Harry Po .Warts TL

Chapter 1 Felix Hap
Previous
London, July 1992.
Inside a building in the heart of the West End business district, well-trained
white-collar workers are working non-stop, with discussion and keyboard
crackling noisily. And in a small, casual meeting room, a serious
conversation is taking place.
"Felix, have you really made up your mind? You've been with us for less
than a year, but I swear, your talents have been recognized by everyone in
the company, and if you stay here, trust me, you'll achieve great things!" A
typically middle-aged British man said, with a typical business suit and
neatly groomed, slightly curly hair.
A young man around twenty years old, with a handsome appearance and
particularly attractive pale blue eyes, seated opposite him. At the moment,
Felix smiled, "Chief, I've made up my mind."
The middle-aged man's eyes fixed on Felix for a moment, and seeing that
he did not waver in his thoughts, he sighed helplessly, "Alright, you win."
With a gentle smile, Felix stood up, picked up the suit that he had hung on
his chair, and shook his hand with the middle-aged man who also stood up.
The middle-aged man came forward, opened his arms, and gave him a tight
hug, muttering in a small voice, "Every man for himself, no? I think we've
lost a potential recruit."
Felix blinked his light blue eyes, "you'll find someone better eventually."
Half an hour later, Felix gathered his things and walked out of the building.
As he neared the door, he watched the crowds of people on the street with
anticipation.
...
Holding a small suitcase, Felix made his way through the street,
occasionally halting to avoid traffic passing by, while he gazed at the brand
and style of the car with interest.
"Antique cars, huh~"
His pace is light, and the relatively long walk doesn't tire him out, but rather
makes him giddy.
After walking for almost an hour, he finally arrived back at his temporary
home, or rather, house, in this city.
As the streets became more familiar, Felix saw more than one familiar face,
"Good afternoon! Mrs. Murphy."
"Good afternoon! Mr. Hap."
After responding to some familiar faces, Felix finally arrived in front of his
house.
Taking his keys out, he opened the door.
Steps in and closed the door.
"Yah-hoo!" Felix gave a loud happy cry, as he closed his eyes and spread
his arms wide, and in that very moment, the mundane house seemed to
come to life all of a sudden.
The suitcase broke free from his hands and floated towards the cupboard, its
doors opened by itself and on the upper shelf a dozen clothes hovered, its
hems slightly lifted so that the suitcase could fit comfortably inside.
The suit and white shirt automatically slipped off of Felix's body, while the
tie jumped off with a wiggle and hung on the horizontal bar of the
wardrobe. There, it laid alongside three other exquisite ties of different
colours.
The belt around his waist loosened by itself and, as he stepped forward, the
blazer separated smoothly with a flick of Felix's hand, a blue silk pyjama
set flew out in a flash and fit over him, with a snugly fitted buckle.
Felix snapped his fingers lightly, and light music played. His eyes remained
slightly closed. But his hands waved like composers, and there began a
tinkling sound in the kitchen, halfway through, a cup of aromatic, steaming
coffee floated in front of him.
He swirled the cup and took a sip accompanied by the music, smiling with
the utmost satisfaction.
...
Felix Hap was an adult wizard in addition to being a recently departed

Freelancer.
He graduated from Hogwarts - the best and only wizarding school in

Britain.
Ten years have passed since Felix received his letter of enrolment bearing
fancy coats of arms at the orphanage, ten years that have not only allowed
him to successfully graduate from Hogwarts but have also transformed him
from a young boy into a Mature 21-year-old adult.
"How fast time flies, I've already graduated for three years." Felix sat on the
sofa, slightly emotional.
Then he muttered slightly in a low voice, "It's also been 21 years since I
crossed over."
That's right, apart from being a working freelancer and a hidden wizard,
Felix also had his deepest hidden secret, and that was being a transmigrator.
God knows how surprised and excited he was, who had planned the course
of his life, when he received an offer from Hogwarts!
This is a world of Harry Potter!
A magical adventure of Golden Trio!
But alas, they were nowhere near being the same generation.
When he entered Hogwarts, he foolishly asked for information about Harry

Potter, only to realize that he was a whole nine years older than him. That is
to say, the type of person whom he could not even meet, from the time he
enrolled in to the time he graduates.
Felix, who was no fan of Harry Potter, had to admit that he had only a basic
knowledge about the plot.
A bit of knowledge, a bit of information.
After all, he couldn't predict the future, would have known he was going to
cross over to the real world of magic, and he would have memorized every
word of the book in advance!
The only thing that really gave him an idea of the plot was the short videos
that sprang up later, as in a specific popular clip.
And with this, he was able to vaguely string together a plotline.
But trying to remember all the details? That's pure fantasy.
The good thing was that what he truly was interested in is magic, the world
of magic that is alive and can be touched and felt. And he got all that.
....
Late evening.
Felix sat at his desk, quietly flipping through a book about magic, the clock
ticking away, making his mood somewhat restless, lacking his usual calm.
He was waiting for a letter.
A letter of vital importance!
The hours ticked by, and finally - there came a click-click-click-click from
outside the window, and an owl stood silently outside, tapping on the
window.
"At last!" Felix's heart raced as he pulled out his wand and waved it gently,
opening the window and allowing the owl to fly in.
The owl circled twice above his head, dropped an envelope, landed herself
on the desk, and pecked her feathers gently.
Felix quickly picked the envelope up. On the back of the envelope, there
was a wax seal, a coat of arms, with a large "H" surrounded by an eagle, a
lion, a badger, and a snake.
He opened the envelope and pulled out the letter, which read
----------
Dear Mr Felix Hap.
We are pleased to inform you that your application for a professor job
(Muggle Studies) has been accepted, and the interview will take place on 21
July at 10 am, please be prepared in advance.
Also: please enter the school via floo network (location: Hogwarts Deputy
Headmistress office), if you prefer any other means, please let us know in
advance.
Deputy Headmistress Minerva McGonagall
----------
Felix couldn't help but pump his fist and gulp down the cup of coffee
floating on his desk!
----------
Thanks for all your support.
I am going to open P_atreon with 30+ Advanced chapters, if you have some
extra pocket money Support me on P_atreon:
www.p_atreon.com/Crazy_Cat.
16
Chapter 2 The First Half of My
Life
He has been waiting for this day for three years.
Three years, a really long time.
Felix leaned back on his chair, his mind relaxed, with the fragrance of tea,
as his memory went back ten years ago.
At that time, he was just a naive 11-year-old kid with aspirations and
dreams. He was like an ordinary migrant worker who had just entered the
city with big expectations and hope.
Felix admits he's very ambitious, as anyone who has a mature mind and
knows some outline of the plot in advance certainly wants to make a living
out of it. So it was only logical that he was sorted into Slytherin House.
But this house, where ambition, blood, and pride are the keywords, was not
entirely friendly to him. At the time it was less than a year since the fall of
the Death Eaters, the remnants of their 'pureblood' philosophy still held out
and Slytherin, the home of the Purebloods, was a source of unrest.
The fact that a Muggle orphan was sorted into Slytherin at this time
(although one of his parents may have been a pure-blood wizard, which was
not impossible given the circumstances) was a shock to them - in fact, cases
like Felix's were not uncommon, but rather rare.
If Felix had been just a simple kid or even an ordinary Reincarnator, his
seven years of school life would probably have been accompanied by "
campus violence", "bullying", "indifference" These are the things that
would've probably affected him throughout his life.
But alas, Felix is not just any guy, but a man (boy?) with a golden finger. --
he could, through repeated practice, allow himself to force the power of
certain spells he practised to advance beyond his own current theoretical
grasp on magic.
Of course, not an unlimited advancement.
For example, if his magic theory level is level 1, then he can make that
specific magic spell level up to level 2, or even level 3, the higher the level
is, the more difficult it becomes, through repeated, extensive, super-
intensive practice.
Although his golden finger isn't incredibly powerful, it helped him get
through the initial years of difficulties. Looking back over his first three
years in school, it could be considered a masterpiece in the realm of face-
Slapping.
Prior to enrolling here, because of his curiosity about magic and certain
paranoid delusions of insecurity that belonged exclusively to adults, he
spent most of his time mastering two spells, "Petrificus Totalus" and
"Protego", in addition to trying some simple spells. These are the two spells
he mostly practised, "Petrificus Totalus" and "Protego".
One for attack and one for defense, in line with his neutral mentality while
playing games in his previous life.
Comparatively speaking, Petrificus Totalus is an easier one, and after

thousands of boring spell-casting sessions, Felix has forcibly pushed it to
level 2, while Protego just barely reached level 1 spell-casting stage.
This is a miracle for a person whose theoretical level is almost 0! The

wizarding community should have honoured him with an Order of Merlin
badge for this feat.
And with a level 2 Petrificus Totalus, Felix fucked over the entire Slytherin
first year during his first week as a student, and knocked out a second-year
boy who had released a vicious hex against him and left them hanging in
the washroom in the cold overnight.
This act had a huge impact, or at least gave a headache to Snape, who had
just become the youngest ever Head of Slytherin House.
Snape had to deal with external pressure from other Slytherin House
families while dealing with the extremely complex internal conflicts within
the House. To be fair, this put Professor Snape's management skills to the
test as a newcomer.
Snape's headache was further increased, when Felix flipped the entire
second-year class at the end of the first year term, leaving many empty seats
at the House Cup night of that year.
As a logical consequence, Felix stayed behind during the school holidays as

a Detention for the entire period - and that was exactly what he wanted.
Otherwise, he wondered if some parents would've found him and put some
vicious hex on him!
In those circumstances, this was not an empty delusion.
And in the second year, Felix, under Snape's oppression, restrained quite a
bit and instead of sending Slytherin students into the infirmary on a large
scale, he sent them one by one.
By the end of his third year, Felix became the most powerful student in
Slytherin practically, the uncrowned king. The effect of this was
remarkable; no one in the whole house had the courage to treat him
disrespectfully. Of course, a few people still spout off and threaten to give
him a good time outside the school, wherever he hides.
Yes, Felix stayed the whole three years at the school, at most he went to
Diagon Alley to buy textbooks, and never visited any other place.
Pathetic school life ...
Of course, there always exists a twist in most stories, and the twist that
belongs to Felix is during his fourth year.
In the fourth year holiday, Felix finally walked out of school and took down
seven adult wizards who tried to attack him, and sent them to Azkaban on
that holiday.
This was kind of big news at the time, but even bigger news came later. At
Felix's fifth year entrance night supper, a Pureblood family duel had been
proposed against the Shafiq family, which belonged to one of the 28 Sacred
Pureblood families.
Felix can still recall the look on the ever Stoic Professor Snape's face as his
mouth wide opened and Dumbledore's eyes glazed with amusement!
Caught up in memories, Felix gave a childish smile.
The so-called pureblood family duel is a very old form of dueling in which
the members of the families are pitted against each other until one side is
completely down or dead!
Even in the most chaotic and disorderly times, such duels were extremely
rare. But it has to be admitted that this type of duel existed and was not
abolished.
When Felix stood before the only Shafiq in the Slytherin House and shamed
the Shafiqs (one of the necessary steps in a family duel) in front of the
crowd, slowly with the ancient dueling etiquette, the sixth year Shafiq fell
straight to his knees, with his body wobbling.
Even when Headmaster Dumbledore advised him after the party, he did not
withdraw his idea about dueling, and he still remembers what he said to
Dumbledore at the time, "Headmaster, Shafiq attacked me twice in the
summer holidays! Four of them in total! The first time one person, the
second time it was three. Do you know what spell they used on me?"
Dumbledore's hair ran white, his eyes were deep with wisdom, but he did
not speak.
And Felix said calmly, "It was the one of the Unforgivable Curse, apart
from the Avada Kedavra they used the other two curses. Of course, it didn't
hit the home, they failed because I used protego. I find it difficult to believe
that someone would still attempt such a thing after four years of the fall of
the Death Eaters."
Dumbledore said a little wearily, "The Shafiqs aren't Death Eaters - at least
not all of them, they're just a family that holds to the philosophy of
pureblood ... quite stubbornly."
"But it doesn't make much difference to me, does it? They sent out four
guys over the holiday, and as far as I know, the Shafiqs aren't that
prosperous, four ... of their family counting the old, young ones, ten more?"
...
The Shafiqs simply can't afford to play, Felix's fighting prowess has been
recognized over the summer, and after the four Shafiqs have been sent to
Azkaban, there are less than four left to fight!
They could only use their influence to resort to off-board tactics, but it had
little effect, as family glory was most important when it came to pure-blood
families.
This unfinished duel caused an uproar throughout the British wizarding

community, and after a little over half a year of various twists and turns, it
ended with the permanent withdrawal of the Shafiq family from the British
wizarding community, and the Pureblood family duel, which had existed for
almost a thousand years, was officially abolished by law under the influence
of some people.
This event, known as the August 7th showdown, was as potent as the fall of
Voldemort for some diehard families!
During the fifth year break, Felix paid visits to a handful of pureblood
families and, in summary, achieved a friendly meeting and reached an
amicable consensus on certain issues.
Felix was relieved that the Purebloods were reasonable too!
During his last two years at Hogwarts, Felix became harmless and explored
the mysteries of magic. The rest of his time at Hogwarts was a comfortable
one, and the little Slytherin were very well-behaved, until he requested to
remain at the school to teach, which Dumbledore refused on the grounds
that he was too young.
To sum up, he had had a pretty good seven years of school life.
Of course, Professor Snape didn't necessarily think so, and according to the
latest Hogwarts gossip, a certain professor's bad character had something to
do with a nasty student he had taught in his early years!
----------
18
Chapter 3 Interview
July 21, 10 am.
Felix, in an formal dress wear, stands in front of the fireplace, as he

sprinkles a handful of Floo powder and said "Hogwarts Deputy
Headmistress's Office".
Professor McGonagall had a stern look on her face as she sorted through the
school's files in the Deputy Headmistress's office.
The Professor of Transfiguration, who is known for her stern face, is in a

good mood at this moment. Gryffindor House had won the long-awaited
House Cup in the previous academic year, which kept the happy mood of
the Head of Gryffindor House alive.
"Puff!"
A pale green flame flashed from the fireplace and a handsome, refined
young man walked out of it.
Felix looked around him and saw that nothing has changed, it's been a long
time!. He smiled gently at McGonagall, "Hello Professor McGonagall, it's
been a long time."
Professor McGonagall pursed her lips, which meant that her mood was
rapidly changing for the worse, or to the work mode, "Long time no see,
Felix."
Professor McGonagall also taught him once, being one of his professors.
She had mixed feelings about this great student, certainly not the kind of
mixed feelings Professor Snape has.
Before their long-awaited House Cup, Gryffindor lost seven times in a row,
and that history had much to do with Felix.
Apart from the first three years, when Felix had to fight back because of the
poor learning environment, he had been exposed to, and therefore lost a lot
of points, after that he finally seemed to realize that he himself in fact a
Slytherin student and should be fighting for the honour of the house.
Following years in which he managed to mingle with the young snakes
effectively.
The next few years can be described as, "Glory to Slytherin".
...
Felix stepped forward and glanced at his pocket watch, "I hope I didn't miss
the interview."
Professor McGonagall, whose flashback was interrupted, stood up and led

him to the Headmaster's office, "Chocolate frog." She recited the password
and escorted Felix in. Before she left, she remarked, "Your books are very
good, you seem to have spent the last three years very well."
"Thank you, Professor McGonagall." He froze for a moment, smiled, and

then walked up the steps.
All his three years after graduation hadn't been for anything. Especially
after his first unsuccessful job application, he pondered over it, suspecting
that he had been too raw as a student, and followed Headmaster
Dumbledore's advice to "travel more and see more."
He spent a year travelling around the Wizarding World and the remaining
two years working, um, studying Muggles.
The results are remarkable, Three books in three years, two on muggle
studies and one on ancient magic runes.
He also amassed a considerable fortune.

After walking up the lengthy staircase, Felix entered the Headmaster's
office, which was filled with books, artefacts, and portraits of successive
Hogwarts Headmasters on the wall.
On the side of the Headmaster's desk, a phoenix rests with its eyes closed.
Dumbledore is studying something and the office is quiet.
"Good morning, Headmaster Dumbledore." Felix greeted out loud. With his
words, the room came to life.
The portraits of the headmasters opened their eyes and looked at Felix,
pointing and whispering.
One of the portraits exaggerated, "Ha! The best Slytherin is here!"
The man in that portrait, with his goatee and slender eyebrows and wearing
the robes of Slytherin, is Phineas Black, voted as the least popular
Headmaster of Hogwarts by the students, also from Slytherin.
Felix gave a very graceful bow.
At this point, Headmaster Dumbledore finally looked up, his appearance

very different from the norm, with a silvery-white beard that trailed down to
his chest, unkempt robes, and with a pair of crescent-shaped eyes.
But his eyes were very bright, his blue pupils gleaming with light.
Felix stood lost in thought, time had not left many traces on this old man,
and yet it seemed to have left too many.
"Ah, ah! It's Felix," Dumbledore rose to his feet and came striding forward,
his movements measured, "I've been waiting for your arrival."
Felix shook the Headmaster's hand with a certain amount of formality, after
all, he had come to the door to ask for a job and had been turned down three
times so far.
The two sat down in their seats, Dumbledore gazing at him through the thin
glass while waving his wand, "What can I get you? Pumpkin juice? Tea?"
Then with a wink, "I also have some fresh butterbeer here."
"A cup of tea, please."
Dumbledore waved his wand and a cup of steaming tea floated to him,
Felix took a sip. A bitter taste washed over him, it is an antique tea. The
headmaster seemed to be not drinking much tea in general.
"Sibyl gave me this tea. I can't taste it personally, but she said it came from
the far east."
Liar!
Felix swore, at least one of you two is a liar.
After a cup of tea, the conversation got down to business.
"Felix, you've done an excellent job over the last year. I've been reading
your books and I have to say, you've been very innovative and have a very
in-depth ... view of muggle studies, which has given this old man a lot of
ideas."
Felix smiled, "Thanks to your advice, the world of muggles is a wonderful

place, especially in the last few decades, they have developed very quickly.
As for the writings ... perhaps it is because I was raised as a muggle myself
and have a deep understanding of them further."
Dumbledore shook his head, "Birth doesn't take away your efforts, there are
many people in the wizarding world who are muggle-born, but they are not
exactly experts in muggle studies, at best they have a better knowledge of
some common sense, but that is far from knowing them."
Of course, because I was a pure Muggle in my past life.
Dumbledore waved his wand and out of his desk flew a book entitled The
History of the Muggle Wars: From a Million Years Ago, one of Felix's
books. Speaking about the Muggles raise through the Ages, written by
Felix, and it dawned to him that Dumbledore had just been reading his
book.
"It's very inspiring to me, I've read it more than once, especially when you
look at the history of technology - that's a term, isn't it? The history of
technology, how the Muggles have gone from being a beast to what they are
now, over millions of years. A marvel, I must say."
"You also pointed out the rapid leaps in technology that the Muggles have
made at intervals, with shorter and shorter intervals, and even predicted that
the next leap was not far away - very enlightening!" Dumbledore was full
of praise for this book.
Felix said modestly, " This idea wasn't pioneered by me, in fact, many
sociologists from the Muggle world, oh, that is, scholars of Muggles who
study about Muggles, have given me a lot of help with their writings."
Dumbledore said calmly, "Many Muggles are equally intelligent, but few in
the wizarding world acknowledge that."
"I agree with you on that, Professor Dumbledore."
Dumbledore then blinked, seemingly skipping over the subject, and said
amusingly, "So you must have read a lot of Muggle books? Frankly, a lot of
my Christmas presents are books, and they seem to think that I prefer them.
In fact, I've read most of them, and I prefer a pair of wool socks over them."
"Of course, if it's a book from the muggle world, I don't think I'd turn it
down."
A clear hint ...
At least he knows what to get as Christmas presents ...
"Yes, although they don't have magic, some of them are willing to spend
more than a decade to complete a book that is devoted to a certain problem,
or a theory." Felix softly said, "It's very difficult. And for that reason, it's
very precious."
Dumbledore got somewhat relieved, "It seems you have really gained a lot
in these past few years." Then a question came out of nowhere, "So why do
you still insist on teaching at Hogwarts?"
----------
19
Chapter 4 Felix’s Theory
Felix seemed to be slightly puzzled and asked, " What do you mean? I don't
get it, Headmaster?"
Dumbledore placed his hands in front of him with a questioning gaze, "I
mean, you have a great future ahead of you, but you keep on insisting on
returning to Hogwarts! I want to know why."
The Headmaster's implication was clear, you've already made a name for
yourself, and in the three years since you graduated, you've written three
books, each of them quite brilliant. The two Muggle Studies books didn't
sell much - at least compared to the other professor he was interviewing
with, who is also an author the sales are low, as the two books didn't sell
much better.
But there is no denying that the influence of these two books is so

widespread that a book: The History of the Muggle Wars: From a Million
Years Ago, and the other one, How Muggles Think, has become the guiding
books for most of the world's wizarding departments dealing with Muggles
issues.
At least Dumbledore had discussed some contents of the books with two of
his friends, both among one who works as head of the Division for the
Prohibition of Muggle Abuse and the other one is a member of the
Wizengamot, both were equally enthusiastic about the two books.
Felix thought for a moment and said, "Headmaster Dumbledore, I am very

attached to Hogwarts, it is my home, and it makes me feel close to it!
Besides, I'd love to teach students, it's a very fulfilling thing to do ..."
Dumbledore interrupted, his azure eyes full of brilliance that it's impossible
to tell this is the gaze of a hundred-year-old man. "We both know that's not
true, I want to know what you really think, it's important, it's about whether
you'll get the teaching job or not."
Felix felt slightly embarrassed. He subconsciously used the Occlumency,

but stopped it Halfway.
This is not a wise decision. Occlumency isn't foolproof, especially when

you were the one at the lower level, let alone against one of the greatest
wizard of the century.
It's a good thing he'd planned ahead and made some small preparations for
this in advance.
For example, a few drops of elixir.
After a couple of seconds of contemplation, he decided to follow his

instincts and "tell it like this".
Felix finally spoke up and said sincerely, "To delve deeper into the
mysteries of magic."
Dumbledore bowed his head and looked like he is listening.
"Headmaster, you have been my headmaster from the time I was enrolled to
the time I graduated, so you should have some idea of what I have been
through. I spent a lot of time in the practical aspects of magic before my
fifth year in order to deal with some trouble, and neglected some theoretical
aspects." It's true, he was always very uptight in order not to get beaten up
and bashed around a bit.
"At that time I was seeking power, the power of a single spell, but I was
wrong, and it wasn't until my last two years at school when I finally had the
time to indulge in the mysteries of magic, that I realized what I had
missed." It was also true that while his golden fingers had helped him to
become powerful quickly, it also led him in the wrong direction - a one-
sided pursuit of magical prowess at the expense of the theory behind it.
Dumbledore nodded slightly, his tone becoming gentle again, but with a
touch of curiosity, "So, you're researching ancient magic runes?"
It was not difficult to guess, after all, Felix's three books, apart from
Muggle Studies, consisted of the Exploration of Ancient Magic Runes.
Muggle Studies, on the other hand, could not be described as the study of
magic.
"That's right! The more you delve into magic, the more you can't get away
from ancient Magic Runes, especially when you need to trace the origins of
the magic, so you need to research ancient magic. I only realized this in
sixth & seventh year, but unfortunately, I only got an A in Ancient Rune on
my OWLs, so I couldn't pursue it further and had to study on my own."
This is even more true, and was a mistake made by Felix in his youthful
ignorance.
Felix continued, under the influence of the Felix Felicis his instincts were
acute, and his words became smoother, "I do have a personal interest,
Hogwarts has the largest library in the world and there are many books on
Ancient Magic Runes in it."
"But the books on the market-"
"I've read all the books on the market, and unfortunately they are mostly
theory and not much practical - they seem to treat Ancient Runes as a mere
language, used only to translate the manuscripts of their predecessors. And
in the process of studying Muggles, I had the unexpected inspiration of
trying to combine the two! As you know, ancient magic Runes are essential
knowledge for alchemy as well."
Dumbledore was intrigued, "You mean - if I'm not mistaken - that you want
to combine alchemy and the muggle stuff?"
Felix looked a little enthusiastic as he spoke eloquently, "Yes, but this is

only an initial stage, which is to transform muggle items into magical
products. An air Conditioner, for example, is a cooling device that keeps the
room temperature at a comfortable range. Muggles need to be powered by
electricity - that is, a form of energy - and the conversion to a magical
artefact is much simpler, with a freezing charm at its core, plus a detection
spell."
"Of course, there is the issue of stability to consider, and that requires the
use of ancient magic runes."
"And what I'm working on now is a further step, combining the wisdom of
the muggle with the Magic of the wizard. You know, Muggles always have
a lot of strange ideas, and it's hard to turn some of their ideas into reality,
but when you add magic to the mix, it's easy to do!"
Dumbledore nodded and commented, "The first step is to transform, the

second step to creating a brilliant idea."
The two of them discussed the subject for a long time, and it was only after
three hours that Dumbledore snapped out of it. He had indeed just been
unconsciously immersed in a discussion with Felix, arguably one of the
most remarkable students he had come across in the last few decades.
Especially after three years of study at his own suggestion, the student had
burst into flames!
Even though he is a Slytherin.
Unfortunately, he is a Slytherin!
Dumbledore was silent, he wavered, and time seemed to have travelled

back fifty years in an instant.
The resemblance, the resemblance seemed too great!
The same Muggle Orphans, the same Slytherin, the same good and gentle
manners, the same obsession with power, how could he choose?
If only he hadn't forced that boy to admit his mistake for using Fiendfyre, if
only he had cared more, or even if he had discovered his evil ambition
earlier, perhaps there wouldn't have been such a horrible Dark Lord.
And what about now?

It seemed that he had the identical choice in front of him.
The old man is in a trance. He looked across the table at the young,
handsome, outstanding student and seemed to see the shadow of another
person.
Voldemort!
On the other side of the table, Felix looked puzzled. I am telling the truth,
albeit selectively. I'm telling the truth, and we've just had a good
conversation, why is Dumbledore acting all complicated and glum?
What did he say wrong?
Did it prick him?
What the hell is going on?
Felix got a headache!
17
Chapter 5 Finalized
In the Headmaster's office, silence once again reigned.
After a long time, Dumbledore seemed to come back to his senses and he
had already made up his mind.
Dumbledore weighed his words, "I'm sorry, Felix, Professor Burbage has
not thought of retiring ..."
Felix wore a disappointed expression.
"But," Dumbledore began quickly, "I can see that you are very good in
ancient Magic runes."
"Yes, Headmaster." Felix thought of something and held back the flicker of
hope that had risen in his heart as he looked at Dumbledore with dull eyes.
The old man in front of him did not deliberately play coy and stated his
thoughts straightforwardly, "I would like you to teach Ancient Runes, I
wonder if you are interested?"
"Of course I do!" Felix blurted out and then slowed down: "Yes, I do. But,
Professor Babbling ..."
"Ah, Bathsheda," Dumbledore seemed to mutter with a lament before

explaining, "she has been in service at Hogwarts for over fifty years, and
for the past few years she has been hoping to take a sabbatical for a while to
see how the world has changed."
"A sabbatical? Are you suggesting that I should fill in for the Ancient
Magic Runes class temporarily as a substitute? Is it for an academic year?
Or a semester?" Felix frowned slightly, this was not what he desired.
Hogwarts is rich in books, and becoming a professor at the school would
come with many advantages. He didn't want just a year and a half, but at
least a minimum of five to ten years required, right?
Dumbledore is amused, his silvery beard fluttering as he pointed out with a

straight face, "Felix, Professor Babbling is not a normal wizard, she has a
magical bloodline which lets her see time differently than we do."
Magical bloodline? Felix recalled Professor Babbling's appearance, which

seemed to have remained unchanged from the time he enrolled, to the time
he graduated ...
Could it be because she is of mixed blood? A mix of another humanoid

race?
It is possible, there was no shortage of them in the Wizarding World, the

most common hybrid races were humans with giants, dwarves, and fey. As
far as he knew, there was more than one in the school.
Before he could come to a conclusion, he heard Dumbledore say, " As far as

Professor Babbling is concerned, it is not unusual for her to take a
sabbatical of ten or twenty years. In fact, when she complained to me about
the lack of sabbaticals, she recommended a few candidates to replace her,
and among them, there was you, Felix."
It dawned upon Felix that he had a pretty good relationship with this
professor; although he had been unable to take Ancient Runes in his sixth or
seventh year, he had always consulted her during his subsequent self-study
and had never stopped writing to her even after graduation.
Apart from Dumbledore, the only professor who kept in touch with him
after graduation is Professor Babbling.
Professor Dumbledore added: "Your presence here will make Professor

Babbling very happy, she has so many desires to fulfil over the years that
she has almost filled a parchment scroll ."
Felix, of course, nodded his head in agreement at the prospect of such a
nice offer.
As he walked out of the headmaster's office, Felix breathed a long sigh of

relief. Finally, he had returned to this place again.
Hogwarts, the centre of the British wizarding world. This time, as a

professor.
He returned to Professor McGonagall's office to see a phoenix Patronus

dissipate, and it dawned on him that Dumbledore had informed Professor
McGonagall of the result through the Patronus.
Sure enough, Professor McGonagall lifted her glasses slightly, "I have
received a message from Dumbledore, Felix, no, I should call you Professor
Hap from now on."
"You can still call me Felix, I will always be your student."
Professor McGonagall grunted slightly, "Professor Snape won't be happy

about this."
Felix scratched his head, he had made Snape very angry back then.
McGonagall quickly skipped the subject, and with a wave of her wand, a
dozen pieces of parchment flew out of a large cabinet in her office,
smoothed into a neat stack, showing the stern and serious nature of its
owner.
"These are your class schedules, student lists, obligations, and privileges.
Supplies, and anything else I personally think you'll need for the class. The
most urgent question, of course, is whether the textbooks need to be
changed?"
"Textbooks?" Felix was slightly puzzled.
"That's right, the textbooks." McGonagall repeated, "Many professors have

their own teaching philosophies, and Hogwarts encourages this principle, so
they can decide for themselves how they teach their class, the ratio of
theories to practicals, and of course, the selection of the teaching materials."
McGonagall gave him a look, "I learned that you also wrote a book about
ancient Magic runes."
Felix understood, considering for a moment, but he decided not to change

it. "Professor Babbling's textbook is just perfect, I acquired a lot out of it
when I was in the school."
"All right." Professor McGonagall seemed unconcerned by this move, but

Felix heard her mutter something softly which was too quiet for him to
hear, but it seemed to involve another professor.
"If only ... professors could be like that ..."
It isn't nice for Felix to ask about it, as a budding professor, he didn't want
to make more trouble before he officially hired.
As a Slytherin, he has a very strong sense of purpose in his behaviour.
Professor McGonagall looked up at Felix, who was not budging, and said,
"Professor Hap, you can go now. We will send you a formal letter of
appointment and entry date in the post, and if there is any additional
information, it will also be enclosed."
Felix smiled, "Professor McGonagall, I would like some more time to

prepare. As you know, I am still very young, although I have little
experience in the field of magic, and I have no relevant experience in
teaching; you are very experienced in this field, and I would greatly need
your guidance in this regard."
I don't know if it is an illusion or not, but Felix noticed that Professor

McGonagall seemed to smile a little, or of course, it could have been a
twitch at the corner of her lips, as they say that people who are always
stone-faced are prone to have a facial paralysis.
Felix's mind was spinning with nonsensical thoughts.

"Felix, you're always so polite." McGonagall seemed impressed, And
courteously ceased her work at hand, "What do you want to know?"
"I'd like to start by looking at student information, such as academic results,

the number of students in each year at each house, some of the best or very
famous young wizards, and it would be nice to have a review of each of
them."
Professor McGonagall gave him a look and waved her wand silently, the
door of the large cupboard opened with a crack, and out of it flew a flurry
of parchment scrolls, Felix hastily pulled out his wand and with a flick of it,
one quill on the table turned into a long table.
Professor McGonagall responded and stacked the scrolls on the table,

"Excellent Transfiguration."
"I couldn't have done it without your teaching," Felix said humbly.
"I remember your first three years, you didn't get a lot of credit in your
Transfiguration."
Felix feels a bit embarrassed, as he was so busy fighting the little snakes of
7th Year that he didn't even have enough time to practice something other
than some magic spells every day, so he didn't have time to focus on
Transfiguration, which was the reason.
It was only later that he picked up Transfiguration.
Professor McGonagall didn't dwell on his grades because she is well aware
of Felix's situation at the time and, to be honest, she had always had a
problem with the use of the Sorting Hat for sorting and had always
believed, for a long time, that Felix should have been sorted into
Gryffindor.
For all his reckless, ahem, bravery, who would believe that he isn't a
Gryffindor!
Even among the young lions, he's the most reckless one!
"Here's the information you asked for, but there's no evaluation. About
some of the best little wizards, I can only stand by my side and name some
from the Gryffindor House."
"That's useful too." Felix wasn't picky.
"Oliver Wood and Percy Weasley in the sixth year, Alicia Spinnet and
Angelina Johnson in the fourth year, Hermione Granger in the second year,"
then McGonagall pursed her lips, "and of course the Weasley twins, Fred
and George, for goodness' sake, if they put half of their Mischief efforts on
their studies ..."
"Is that all? I remember the famous Harry Potter attending too, isn't he in
Gryffindor?" Felix was somewhat curious, the name had thundered through
him in his past and present life.
"Harry ..." I could see that the name is entangling her even more.
----------
19
Chapter 6 Little Assistant or a
Toolman?
What kind of person is Harry Potter?
Professor McGonagall is definitely one of the most qualified people to

answer this question, and it is fair to say that, except for a certain unnamed
Potion professor, the other members of the Faculty have a good opinion of
Harry.
He is sincere, polite, and has a sense of justice, but on the other hand, he is
also "slightly" impulsive and reckless - which is not entirely a bad thing,
and at least fits the profile of a young lion.
But these are all just character assessments if you look at his academic
performance ...
I can only say that we can't go into more detail! If you want to go into
detail, you can only say that he has a lot of potential!
It's exactly the same as what some teachers used to say at parent-teacher
meetings in his previous life.
Finally, Professor McGonagall described Harry this way, "Harry is a very

friendly little wizard and plays Quidditch very well."
I asked you what subject he specialized in, and you tell me he's friendly? Is
there nothing else to brag about besides that?
But he's good at Quidditch ... and he seems to have a natural aptitude for
athletics!
To be honest, Felix feels quite envious. Not for being a star figure on the
Quidditch pitch, but in his opinion, a person with good athletic talent is at
least have half a dueling talent.
What did dueling depend on? Spell power, spellcasting skill, mentality,
experience, and reflexes.
He has all the first four attributes, but the last one, reflexes, is just average,
although he is not that slow and not that fast either. But don't think that
Felix is weak. With his golden fingers, his spells are far more powerful than
they should be.
As early as the end of the fourth year, he was able to stand toe-to-toe with
three adult wizards and force his way through their defences.
Not to mention his current self.
If we take an unnamed potion professor as an example, Felix's magic theory

may be a little behind due to his age, but his spells are definitely more
powerful than the others.
And this is all because he has spent his days and nights working on it!
He practiced the main attack spell 10,000 times, can you believe it? Take
one of his most powerful attack spells, " Petrificus Totalus ", as an example,
this spell is the first spell he contacts with, and now he rates it as his top 6
spells, but he can't break through to level 7 at present.
No matter what, it's simply impossible for him to move on further due to his
lack of magic knowledge.
But what does a level 6 spell mean? Just two years ago, with two-level 6
spells and a little skill, he took down seven of the most powerful wizards in
the US wizardry side in a flash!
His unparalleled skillfulness and the sheer power of his spells are what
Felix has to say about himself.
It was because Felix had crossed two levels at the end of his fourth year and
mastered two level 6 spells that he had the strength to face the outside
world with confidence.
Felix is somewhat saddened that if he had been able to react well, he might
not have needed to get this high-level in a spell. If only he had better
reflexes, maybe he wouldn't need to resort to using elixir to master his
skills.
But it's a good thing that he spent the three years after graduating not for
nothing, and he has developed a new form of magic for himself.
Felix would like to thank all those dark wizards who have made such an
indelible contribution to his wizardry endeavours!
Thank you for putting your lives on the line.
...
Felix sat on the other side of the table, flipping through the information
provided by Professor McGonagall, occasionally transcribing data and
recording statistics - something he had been doing for two years in the
Muggle world.
He had worked for three companies in the last two years, and each time he
quit, the companies were reluctant to let him go, and not because he had
cast a hypnosis spell!
In the afternoon, Felix and Professor McGonagall enjoyed their afternoon

tea together, during which Felix asked a question.
"Assistant Professor?" McGonagall felt slightly puzzled.
"It's just an assistant, which can be defined as someone who assists the
professor with miscellaneous tasks such as organizing research materials,
marking papers, supervising exams, auditioning for lectures, and that sort of
thing." Felix corrected. "Of course, there's no shortage of little perks."
Professor McGonagall understood a little, and she rolled her eyes slightly. I
think you're just trying to be lazy!
As Professor Snape said, "That Felix is a standard Slytherin!" He just got a

teaching job, and he's already trying to avoid his work!
"I don't think it's right for a professor to throw his work to the students."
Professor McGonagall said sternly, pursing her lips.
"Professor McGonagall, you misunderstand me, I am actually trying to train

good students."
Professor McGonagall had a look on her face that said, "You're not going to
fool me".
"It's true. I don't intend to set up my own club in my first year, after all, I
need some time to familiarize myself with teaching and the environment."
A Club is a place where certain professors invite a group of students from

each house who have excelled enough in their courses to get together and
study magic.
It's called a "club".
Professor McGonagall's Transfiguration Club, for example, held occasional

events to learn about techniques and tricks that wouldn't be covered in
lectures or exams.
Professor McGonagall nodded, precisely because Felix is a newcomer, and

she hasn't mentioned this to him yet.
"So you're saying that you want to find talents early? Preparing for next
year's club?" McGonagall asked.
"That's right!"
Professor McGonagall looked down and thought about it, thinking that this
could be done and that it would have many benefits for the students, and
just a few extra pointers alone would be enough to attract the top students -
as the only outstanding graduate with a dominant rank in the last few
decades, Felix was more than qualified.
As for some academic dregs? Who cares what those dregs think? It has
nothing to do with those academic scums!
There are no scums in any professor's club.
"So, what are your criteria?" Professor McGonagall enquired, as such

opportunities did not often come along, and she was prepared to use her
power for personal gain, no, to give preference to the talents of her own
house.
Felix thought about it and roughly conveyed a few things, "Well ... first,
active learners, that is, people who are willing to take the initiative to learn
and are very eager for knowledge, secondly, well, the memory should be
very good, and thirdly ... the year level should not be too high, after all This
is my first assistant, so I'd like to spend some time training him or her."
"By the way, the result of the ancient magic rune is not important, I have
special teaching tricks." He added.
Felix thought about it again and decided that is pretty much all that he
needed.
In reality, he was looking for a toolman to help him with all sorts of chores.
But there were levels for toolmen, and a low-level rubbish toolman was not
quite that useful for his magic work.
A low-level toolman is not as useful as a wizard toolman, but a tool from a

student is different. Not only is it easy to use, but with a little training, it can
be developed into a teaching assistant, a magic research assistant, or even a
co-partner.
Professor McGonagall didn't even want to think about it, and quickly went
through the list of little lions in her house through her mind. Wood is no
good, his time clashed with Quidditch; Percy is good, but he is already in
the fifth year and had OWLs to prepare for this year ...
The Weasley twins? They'll be sent away after a couple of days! But those
two do have potential ...
Then, a name popped into her head.
"You mean Hermione Granger?" Felix got a little surprised, the name
seemed to be one of the golden trios, right?
The same year as Harry Potter, so she is only second-year, right?
"Yes, she fits your requirements almost perfectly - love for knowledge,
excellent memory, not too advanced in years." Professor McGonagall spoke
kindly, she has a soft spot for Miss Granger, as there is a rumour circulating
around about one of Granger's nicknames is 'Little McGonagall'.
Seeing that Felix seemed a little hesitant, Professor McGonagall

recommended the Weasley twins, but told him in advance of their awful
pranking habits.
"I'll have a chat with them when school begins." Felix didn't make up his
mind at the end of the day.
19
Chapter 7 Lecture Planning
After reading the materials, Felix bid farewell and Left.
On his way back, he stopped by Diagon Alley and picked up two sets of 3rd
Year to 7th Year ancient magic Rune textbooks from Flourish and Blotts
bookshop. One set is brand new and the other is a 'gem' that he has spent a
lot of time picking out from the pile of old books.
The old textbooks came from a group of students with different handwriting
but with uniformly detailed notes, and he thought he could use them as a
reference for teaching the students.
The next day, he embarked on an intense course preparation workout,

starting by looking through the textbooks - which was surprisingly easy!
Professor Babbling, as an expert in ancient magic runes, picked materials

that were distinctive: they were mainly based on the current mainstream
viewpoint, but with a certain percentage of practical magic runes thrown in.
The current mainstream view is that ancient magic runes are ancient scripts,
used by ancient wizards to record magic, and modern researchers are tasked
with translating what is still left of those Materials.
This is only part of the truth, but in fact, as a name suggest 'Ancient Scripts',
has a very long history - in the distant past, it was used to carry the mystical
symbols of wizards, and which was widely used in both ancient magic and
ancient alchemy. It was used across the world in various forms.
And it was that ancient magic runes that Felix sought out in order to find
the truth to the ultimate way.
He then went through the notes of a few old students, and the parts of key
points, their thought process, and problems solving were very inspiring to
him - it helped him to understand how the young wizards viewed the
subject.
That's why he likes the academic top scorers - after all, things fit together.
With the notes from the model students and the syllabus he had received
from Professor McGonagall, he already has a clear vision of what he needs
to teach.
The next step is to consider the style of teaching.
Although he already got the teaching job that he had been waiting for, and
the thousand-year-old Hogwarts collection is once again at his disposal,
still, he knows as a legendary graduate, and he couldn't return to his alma
mater to be criticized for his poor teaching, could he?
He couldn't afford to be embarrassed for this! He doesn't want to be accused

of being a bad teacher.
"What should I do to attract their interest?" Felix thought about it over and
over again, and the first idea that popped into his mind is Quiz.
At this point, he knew that he was not alone in this quest! In his past and
present lives, the psychological shadow caused by many of these type of
tests has hunted him.
A strange "Jie Jie" laugh came from within the room.
Back to the subject, Felix took out a piece of parchment and wrote the
words "Quiz & Worksheet" on it, which immediately led into two branches,
one being the pros, with the words " quick consolidation of knowledge",
and the other branch representing the cons, with the words "easy to cheat".
Felix, of course, needs to make a name for himself, but he also knows the
standard of the little wizards out there - and he needs to take it easy if he
doesn't want to overtake Professor Binns as the "most unpopular professor".
"The key is to be interesting and informative, but interesting is the opposite
of what Quiz & Worksheet can be ..." Felix murmured, "Maybe I can make
them write a diary and mini-essay in ancient magic runes."
Time passes quickly amidst these thoughts ...
"Final exams are also very important, so I might consider adding a practical
section."
Ancient magic runes is inherently boring, but it is actually essential

knowledge for delving into the mysteries of magic, linked at one end to
ancient magic and at the other to ancient alchemy.
The former represents great power and the latter represents the once
glorious, wonderful creations.
"Ancient magic is not desirable, I can't even control it myself now. But
using what they've already learned to create, or at least repair, a piece of
alchemy is a feasible idea. ..." Felix went into some sort of 'brainstorm',
thoughts and inspirations bursting forth, the quill on his desk moving
rapidly. As the quill on the table fluttered and twirled, it created a trail of
shadows.
By late afternoon, Felix had completed the initial design of the course.
"Not bad from me." He looked at his work with satisfaction: three sheets of
parchment densely covered with text and flow charts.
The only question left is what kind of artefacts to use as the teaching aid.
This proved to be a difficult task, as Felix did not intend to prepare five
artefacts for the grades he teaches from three to seven - it would be too
much trouble and would occupy his reading time.
Instead, he was going to choose an appropriate product and divide it into

different difficulty levels.
For example, in Year 3, you will only have to complete a few things such as
linking, looping, balancing, and coordinating, similar to the physics
experiment of connecting wires and switching on and off switchboards in
the item.
As for Year 7, I'm not asking them to build a rocket, but it's not that hard for
them to build a cart, right?
"What should the object be? First, it can't be too simple, otherwise, it's
impossible to distinguish the difficulty; but it can't be too complicated
either, otherwise, I'd be exhausted as well."
There should be 800, if not a thousand, young wizards at Hogwarts, and

even if only a third of them chose ancient magic runes, it would be an
unbearable amount of work for someone, who wanted to be "innovative in
his teaching".
Felix had a headache trying to strike a balance between "efficiency" and

"quality" ...
For three days in a row, Felix searched his book collection, but could not
find the right starting point.
"There are so few ancient magic books on the market, and even fewer with
a practical focus!" Felix wailed in his heart, which made him long for the
Hogwarts collection more and more.
It would be his OnePiece!
Felix had heard all sorts of strange legends when he was at school, such as
the four founding heads of Hogwarts each leaving behind mysterious
legacies, but it occurred to him that if he could master all the magical
knowledge in the library, he would be no less accomplished than any of the
Big Four.
The greatest treasure is right in front of them, and yet most people were
blind to it!
It was only after he had missed it that he realized what he wanted - why else
would he have been planning to return to Hogwarts for years? Why else
would he have been plotting in the past few years to get back to Hogwarts?
With nothing to find, Felix walked out of his house and prepared to take a
walk.
"Mr. Hap, I haven't seen you for a few days!" An elegant lady met him by
chance.
"Linda, I've been busy preparing for the new job."
"You've found a job already?"
...
After a short conversation, the lady left with a slight reluctance.
It must be mentioned that Felix's gentle personality and attractive looks

have always made him popular with his neighbours.
The streets of London's Western Quarter.
Felix wandered around aimlessly, looking like a world apart from the busy
pedestrians on the road.
Though that's not a bad way to phrase it.
In the middle of his walk, Felix passed by a dental clinic and, looking at the
clean and tidy front of the dentist's place, his eyes paused and a thought that
had been on his mind for a long time resurfaced.
No hurry, let's come back in a few days.
As he walked on, he finally stopped in front of a children's activity room

and, hearing the familiar words "yo fakkin' da" and "dog sene", Felix
walked in by accident.
Inside, the light is slightly dim, and a half-dozen teenagers are frantically
tapping buttons, tirelessly shaking joysticks, and mouthing bizarre words
like " ha-ha-ha".
Fighting games, huh?
Felix feels like he has been returned to his childhood, not this one, but his
past life one, of course. The familiar characters on the screen made him feel
close to them, especially the poorly costumed girl characters.
"Fireman's skill is so cool!!!"
"Ice Girl's move is FULL SCREEN, what do you know!"
Felix laughed in silence.
He is about to turn around and leave when a flash of inspiration hit him...
Wait, what is that?
Fighting?
A fighter? Yes, hand-to-hand one!
Felix's eyes lit up, he had finally found something that is complex enough
for five grades, but not too difficult. Why not a gadget? No, why not a
magic golem?
He had been thinking about it all along, and he could finally put an end to
it.
A recreated of some characters from the fighting games, using ancient

magic runes circuits as a template!
This kind of magical golem( hand-sized one) is acceptable for children in

the wizarding world, and there is no psychological barrier for the little
muggle wizard.
As for the difficulty level, it is easily adjustable. For third and fourth-year
students, he can just give them a complete magic golem, leaving some
nodes and branching structures for them to complete.
For the senior students, they need to complete at least one functional
structure by themselves.
The more Felix thought about it, the more excited he became... he could
even start a battle of the knights!
After all, children in the wizarding world are so miserable and the
entertainment is so uninteresting, what is so great about Quidditch?
He couldn't stand Quidditch, and it wasn't because he had failed his first
class in flying!
A image came to Felix's mind.
Two students facing each other, each holding a palm-sized magical golem
in their hands, in a classic dueling pose.
Let's have a tense and exciting magic duel!
The corners of Felix's mouth curled up in anticipation.
19
Chapter 8 Golem
What does it take to make a 'real' magic golem?
First of all, what is a magic golem? Simply put, it's a guardian of the house.
As far as Felix knows, there are many stone golems at Hogwarts, which are
extremely complex to craft and have survived for thousands of years,
ensuring the safety of Hogwarts.
But for teaching purposes, there is no need to be so demanding.
Good clay, the right amount of dragon dung, and some blood from a
magical creature - dragon blood is best, of course, but as far as teaching
aids are concerned, they'll have to be cheap.
But he could get himself some high-level battle golems for his personal
collection ...
Felix quickly submitted an application to Professor McGonagall, and after

some complicated communication, Professor McGonagall finally agreed to
his idea and let him try it out.
A formal letter of employment was sent with that letter, along with a small
bag of golden galleons.
Felix quickly gathered the materials for the student version of the magic
golem, digging the clay himself and scavenging dragon dung and blood of
magical creatures from the black market. He then spent the next three days
travelling around Diagon Alley and Knockturn Alley, as well as a few
different wizarding black markets around the world, before finally
assembling the high-level materials for his own "refined" version of the
magic golem.
Afterward, Felix wrote to his "Dear" old Slytherin classmates and borrowed
a temporary loan of house-elves from their home to create a magical
version of an assembly line.
Felix emptied a room and cast a spell to Undetectable Extension Charm,

transforming it into a big square room.
In front of him, a row of house-elves standing straight.
"Gentlemen, I'm counting on you!" After Felix had demonstrated how the
golem models were made, he took a step back and delegated the tasks.
As for him, he is busy himself! As well as redesigning his own 'refined'

battle golem, adding all sorts of restrictive and powerful enchantment
circuits to it, he also has to keep the house-elves well-fed so that they can
concentrate on their work.
Felix is not just talking out of his arse, as testified by the house elves: "Mr
Hap is really great!" xN
Time slipped away, and before we knew it, half a month had passed.
Felix looked at the hundreds of models of magical golems with great

satisfaction, even though they did not have a single magical circuit and
could barely be considered as a rough piece.
But that is enough for now.
On the occasion of their farewell, Felix prepared a sumptuous farewell

dinner for the house-elves.
"That was very generous of you sir!" xN
After another wave of thanks, Felix sent the 'volunteer labours' away.
For the next week, Felix began to carve ancient magic runes of varying
degrees of difficulty, according to the number of people in each grade,
while using reinforcement enchantments to prevent damage - after all, it's
all worth money!
Felix worked himself to death to get it done.
"I'll never do that again! I'm so tired!"
Felix felt drained and pale, but his understanding of ancient magic runes
had taken a big step forward.
At random, he picked up a half-finished magic golem, a palm-sized (about

half a foot) humanoid golem that looked like a young man of proportionate
size, dressed in a Japanese school uniform and wearing a pair of black
gloves with exposed fingers and a golden sun emblem embedded on the
back of both the gloves on the top.
After a few minutes of filling up the ancient magic rune circuit, he waved
his wand and the golem immediately moved.
First, it moved its arms and legs as an experiment, kicking and punching,
then it raised its index finger in a classic pose, paused for a few seconds,
and then swung its arm violently, sending a ball sized flame following the
predetermined ancient magic rune circuit, flying half a meter from its finger
...
"Heh heh heh ..."
Felix's magical golem, although inspired by a fighting game, is not an exact

copy, with some modifications to its appearance and moves.
There are twelve different puppets, ranging from pretty boys and girls to old
men and little kids, so students can choose the one they like.
In addition to the basic character fighting moves, each puppet also has an "
external skill " design. However, in view of the reality of the situation, Felix
did not make it too complicated, but divided it roughly into four types:
"Fire", "Ice", "Lightning" and " Slash".
In the case of fire, for example, given the safety concerns (and not to
underestimate the bears among the young wizards), the student version of
the magic golem's " external skill " is the most common type of fire, with a
cooler appearance at best.
He is so well versed on this point that he even magically altered a

character's skill to transform into a flaming bird - yes, a phoenix.
Felix was very pleased, perhaps he could bring a new trend to Hogwarts!
With the teaching tools sorted out, Felix turned his attention to his own
'refined' battle golems.
There are six of them.
If I had to put a label on them to satisfy everyone's imagination, they could

be summed up in the following keywords.
Hot Fiery Sorcerer.
Miss Ice Cold Beauty.
Beautiful Lightning Miss.
Cute Sister, Master of Blade.
Miss Beauty of Speed.
Seductress Metamorphosis Pro.
The features are surprisingly consistent!
All in all, he has added two new types to his collection, the Fast Assassin
and the Shapeshifter. These six figures are not just a bunch of cheap stuff,
but rather they are gold pieces that have taken him a lot of time to complete,
with a lot of high-level materials, complex ancient magic runes, and
preservation enchantment.
The Fiery Sorcerer, for example, is inscribed with a powerful magical flame
that is extremely hot and can be projected over a distance of 20 meters, with
the strength to shatter a wall and maintain this level of combat intensity for
ten minutes.
According to his estimation, one of these six magic golems could easily
beat a 7th-year graduate.
The six golems are a combination of long-range attack and melee, speed
and strength, attack and disruption. They can be used individually or in
teams of two, three, four, or even six, and their power can increase
exponentially over time.
Well, Felix thought with malice that the six golems together would have no
problem holding off an anonymous Potions Professor for ten minutes!
The only drawback is that they would require a wizard to control them.
But the point is that Felix himself is much better than these magic golem ...
Felix shook his head, there is still a lot of room for improvement.
At the very least, they should be given a certain amount of battle

intelligence.
Looking at the rest of the ingredients, he thought about it and decided to

mix some inferior materials and make five more golems, stronger than the
student version and weaker than the collection version.
Consider it a prize for each year... five grades, one for each grade!
Perfect!
Felix took out a little box and put the teaching aids in it - needless to say,
the box is also under an Undetectable Extension Charm.
Without thinking much about the six artefacts of his own, Felix waved his
wand and let them drift up to a green ring on his left index finger.
The ring, which resembled a storage ring, is essentially an alchemy creation

with an Undetectable Extension Charm and a reinforcement enchantment.
It is also engraved with a hidden magic circuit to limit magic fluctuations,
to look like a fancy gem ring.
But this ring holds a third of his fortune from all his travels!
But Felix has already built two of these types of storage space and still
wanted to make one more, as his 3 rabbit hidden caves.
He had already found an idea for the third one, the other day.
----------
17
Chapter 9 Three Caves
Felix caresses the back of his wrist, where a tattoo the size of a fingernail is
visible in a pale white pattern that few would notice unless they looked at it
thoroughly and carefully.
The pattern is actually an ancient magic rune circuit that hides a small space
within.
In this space, there's a spare wand.
After all, the pattern is so small that there is not much space to hide
anything else. The ancient magic circle is closed all the time and can only
be unlocked if the conditions are met.
The only condition to open it is by smearing it with his own blood.
This is his most hidden, and almost undetectable, backhand at the moment.
When he is at a disadvantage, or when he is disarmed, loses his wand, or

even has his ring taken from him, this magical circuit will help him to turn
the tables in his favour.
As long as he is not killed on the spot, he has a chance to turn the tables.
The ring on his left hand is shown in front light, and the magic circle on the
back of his right wrist is hidden in the dark, a near-perfect combination of
light and dark.
And now Felix is about to build his third cave.
This caution is not because Hogwarts is a tiger's den, or because he is

plotting to do something shady, but because he knew he would be officially
involved in the plot.
He knew that the day he became the Ancient Magic Rune Professor at
Hogwarts, his involvement in the Plot would become a reality, and with his
meagre knowledge about the Plot, it was difficult for him to be foresighted,
so he had to take precautions.
He doesn't believe in the so-called "fairy tales", he only believes in his own
power.
But even if he didn't understand the plot, he still knew some of the most
basic things.
For example, the adventures of Harry Potter in his previous life were made
into eight films, one for each year, which is eight years in the wizarding
world. This fits Felix's imagination: seven years of school adventures, plus
a year after graduation to defeat the Death Eaters once and for all, no
problem.
It's his very strict logical deduction.
Now that a year had passed, if nothing else, Voldemort would be utterly
destroyed in seven years.
Felix slightly relieved by this thought.
He is certainly no match for Voldemort now, but there is no guarantee about

the future.
As Felix plotted his future strategies, he left his house and walked through
the streets of London.
Half an hour later, he stood at the door of the same dental clinic he had
found earlier in January.
Felix pushed the door open and the bell on the doorstep chimed clearly.
A middle-aged man in a white coat poked his head out of the room, looked
at Felix twice, and asked, "Are you here for a dental appointment?"
Felix replied briefly, "I want a filling."
The dentist nodded and led him in the direction of a seat, "Please sit down.
My name is Will Granger, you can call me Dr. Granger."
"I'm Felix Hap."
Dr. Granger had him lie down in the seat and looked at Felix's mouth with a
searchlight-like thingy with some confusion on his face, "Mr. Hap, your
teeth are in excellent condition, very clean and neat, very evenly sized ..."
Felix pointed to the upper left side of his cheek, "I would like to fill wisdom
teeth."
Dr. Granger was flabbergasted, this was an odd request, wisdom teeth are
not very useful. He said sincerely, "Mr. Hap, I don't recommend that you fill
wisdom teeth because ..."
Dr Granger then showed his professionalism by giving him a full 20-minute

lecture on dental knowledge.
In the meantime, a young girl with fluffy hair, about 12 to 13 years old,
came in and took a look at the two, especially when she saw how Dr
Granger kept talking, so she gave a look of "here we go again".
Finally, Felix had to interrupt him, "Dr. Granger, how about this, you can
make me a tooth first, and I'll try it out and then decide if I want a filling."
Dr. Granger thought about it and thought it made sense. He took out a pen
and paper and noted the dimensions of Felix's mouth. After tracing them on
the paper, he soon confirmed the size and shape of the wisdom teeth.
He then went inside and started to work.
Felix looked around the clinic with interest, particularly at the small glass
case hung on one of the walls, where magnified models of the teeth could
be seen through the glass.
As he looks around intently, a confident voice come out from his left.
"A filling isn't the best option, especially for a disposable wisdom teeth."
Felix turned his head to look at the young girl, and then heard her add, "It
hurts."
"It hurts? How much does it hurt?"
"A hole will need to be drilled in your cavity with a small drill, then the
same hole will have to be drilled in and screwed back in place with your
artificial wisdom teeth."
Felix suddenly got a bit of a toothache ...
And the little girl's sermon continues, "Even if you get a filling, it's not a
permanent fix. On the contrary, a damaged cavity is more vulnerable to
damage, and if you have bad oral habits, it can lead to decay and plaque,
causing the original tooth to loosen and fall out, which must be repaired...
..."
"Stop it!" He already had the image of it in his mind.
Although he could use magic for repair and pain relief, now his mind is
traumatized.
Looking at Felix's uncomfortable expression, the young girl tossed her long,
fluffy hair and ran off to the corner to read a book, seemingly in a happy
mood.
Nearly twenty minutes later, Dr. Granger came out again.
In his palm, he held a silvery-white tray with a man-made tooth that had
been polished and finished.
"It looks great, doesn't it?" Dr. Granger complimented himself for his
craftsmanship.
But Felix simply nodded his head, intimidated by what that little girl had
just said!
As Dr. Granger had advised, he tried out the artificial wisdom tooth,
without drilling or wrapping the wire, of course, just to test the comfort
level.
"It's great!" Felix praised. "But I've decided not to have any fillings."
"Really? You seem to have made the right decision." Dr. Granger was
happy for the client rather than upset that he is missing out a business.
But the client made a new request, "I'd like to buy this tooth as a souvenir."
"A souvenir?" Another strange request, thought Dr. Granger, and even the
little girl who was quietly reading a book glanced at him.
"That's right, a souvenir."
"All right." In the end, Dr. Granger only charged for the materials.
As Felix walked out of the clinic, Dr. Granger still felt something strange in
his mind and he muttered to his daughter, "A very strange visitor, won't you
say, Hermione?"
Hermione Granger looked up as Felix disappeared around the corner, shook

her head, and went back to her book.
14
Chapter 10 “Felix’s Wisdom Teeth”
At home, Felix went to his lab and began to modify the teeth.
First, he drilled a hole in the bottom of the tooth to create a small cavity.
Next, the hole got repaired by smoothing it out.
Then he placed it under the microscope and, using a carving knife

purchased from a microscopist, carved out a regular pattern of ancient
magic runes, nesting together to form a circuit.
This is very delicate work, constructing magic circuits in the tiniest spaces,
something that very few people in the entire wizarding world can do. But
Felix, with his expert carving tools and the latest generation of overpriced
microscopes, has reduced the difficulty of the process by two-thirds.
This is one of the results of his theory of combining muggle wisdom with
magic.
Muggle's wisdom is not just about their whims; the tools they use to study
the world and transform it with are equally fascinating.
And few in the wizarding world are able to do this.
Pure-blooded wizards aside, some of them hate muggles, others are not
repulsive at best.
Mixed blood, or some wizards from muggle families, may be more familiar
with the muggle world, but at the critical point of their life between the ages
of 11 to 18, their focus is primarily on magic. By the time they reach
adulthood, their mindset is already set, and it is impossible to deeply
embrace the best of both worlds.
...
It was not until the afternoon of the second day that Felix completed the
structure of twelve sets of magic circuits, each of which consisted of three
to five ancient magic runes, or some have more than ten. As the last of the
ancient magic runes were constructed, he carefully linked the twelve sets of
circuits together to form a complete body as a whole.
One by one, the circuits were lit up, and the glow of magic burst across the
narrow square space of the tooth.
With the last circuit lit up, the twelve circuits finally form an everlasting
unity, a single brilliant and unified mystical pattern.
The tiny hole inside the tooth began to expand without a sign of stopping,
soon becoming the size of a suitcase, and the expansion did not end there.
Finally, the inner spaces of the tooth expanded to the size of half a room,
and then the concealment circuit came into play, the fluctuations of the
magic that surged through the tooth were quickly reduced to insignificance;
the stability circuit began to stabilize the entire structure of the magic runes,
and the reinforcement circuit made the tooth very strong and unbreakable
object ...
The most crucial thing is the activation circuit, which only activated
according to the conditions he had set.
Felix smiled with satisfaction, the third cave, complete!
He took out his suitcase and transferred the items he had already prepared
into this cave, which Felix described as a 'carry-on spare storage room',
containing not only seven to eight wands (obtained from Dark Wizards by
defeating them), but also various types of potions, flying brooms, tents, and
other materials.
Once this was done, Felix stuffed that teeth into his mouth and fixed it with
magic.
He smacked his teeth, but there is nothing unusual about it, and then he ran
his tongue over the wisdom tooth deep in his mouth.
Felix sat silently at his desk, his gaze calm and relaxed.
All of his belongings, most of which were commonly used and less
important, were in his suitcase.
The more indispensable items, his backup, are divided into three sections,
known as the Three Caves of the Rabbit.
The first is his left-hand ring, which contains some of his valuable
materials, potions, books, and some of his research, and it is also inscribed
with an invisible inscription rune.
The advantage of this ring is that it can be carried around with him, making
it easy to use in daily life.
The disadvantage is that when it is used more than once, it is inevitably

noticed, and it is difficult to escape the eyes of the senior wizards.
Felix's definition of it is intended to be an everyday object and something to

draw attention in plain sight.
The second cave, the magic circuit at the right wrist, stores a mere spare
wand.
Its greatest strength is that it is extremely invisible and almost impossible to

detect by conventional means.
Felix's definition of this is something that can be used in a desperate

counterattack!
The third cave, Felix's Wisdom Tooth, holds a large amount of routine and
strategic items.
The advantage of this is also its invisibility.

Felix's idea is to provide him with sufficient supplies when he is in grave
danger and has to flee secretly.
" This is pretty much safe."
Felix believed that people as crisis-aware as he is rare in the wizarding

world, perhaps some experienced Aurors had such a mind, but their
methods certainly wouldn't match his own.
Especially since he himself is an expert in occlumency and standard torture

would never get him to reveal his secrets!
Of course, this is the worst-case scenario, and Felix didn't think he would
end up in this situation. But things are always unpredictable, and one must
be prepared for them.
In the years to come, a shadow is known as ''Voldemort'' will loom over

Britain's wizarding community.
Felix never dared to underestimate him. The second Dark Lord may have a
questionable IQ, but he is definitely a genius in the field of magic and had
been studying it for far longer than he had, not to mention that his research
is focused on the deviant and sinister subject of "killing and destruction".
With less than a week left before the start of term, Felix intends to relax,
he's been so tired for some time!
Watching films, listening to concerts, and enjoying good food, after all, he
has £100,000 in his account! He's going to spend most of his time in the
Wizarding World, and he can't convert all of it into galleons, so it's a waste
for the time being!
Felix spent a large amount of pounds on a selection of muggle items to keep

him entertained while he went to work.
In particular, he spent £8,000 on a compact projection unit, the kind used in

cinemas, and accompanying replicas of classic films on the market. As for
Hogwarts not being able to use Muggle items?
Is that a problem for him?
Similarly, music is a priority, and Felix considers himself a standard

Slytherin, and he will enjoy his life as much as he can.
As school began, Felix organized his room and put all the magical items in
his suitcase - it would be a big problem if a thief came to his door and took
one or two things.
"What else do I need to prepare?"
Felix thought for a while and then suddenly slapped his wise little brain,
"Oh yes, books!"
Remembering the Headmaster's hint at the interview, he bought a few pairs

of wool socks in different colours and then started to shop around in all the
major bookshops.
He picked up both his favourite books and Christmas gifts for the various
professors, whether they were useful or not, but he had them on hand.
Felix was going to give his former head of house a copy of 'A Guide to
Common Experiments for Middle School Students', well, one with lots of
illustrations.
I hope he'll like it.
I'm sure he'll like it, after all, I am his best student!
Felix is looking forward to his new job.
----------
17
Chapter 11 Entry
1st September.
Inauguration time.
A lazy man like Felix, without a doubt, continued to use floo powder to
reach the Deputy Headmaster's office, where he emerged from the fireplace
in a bright green robe, his hair neatly groomed, and carrying a small
suitcase.
"Professor McGonagall." Felix greeted her with a smile on his face.
Professor McGonagall is busy sorting out events for the day; she is
responsible for the annual opening dinner, and it is arguably one of her
busiest days of the year.
"Oh, thank goodness you're here at last."
"Is something wrong?" Felix asked.
"I need you to do some work for me."
"With pleasure, ma'am," Felix spoke with elegance.
Professor McGonagall handed him a series of jobs and left in a huff,

muttering things like, "Dumbledore never cares about this ... I'm on my own
...". She seemed to have a strong opinion about the headmaster.
Felix looked at the parchment in his hand with interest, "Let's see, the first
job, decorating the Great Hall?"
The Great Hall ( Dining Hall ).

Felix waved his wand and placed decorations around the ceiling, arranging
the four long tables and spacing out each chair to perfection.
Then came the weather at the top of the great hall.
"Honestly, I've wanted to play with this for a long time," Felix muttered,
waving his wand.
Above the great hall, the original high noon weather suddenly became
cloudy, with thick black clouds pressing ever closer as if they were going to
stick themselves firmly in the sky the next moment.
Then, Felix continued to wave his wand, and the dense black clouds
dispersed, revealing a large, miserable green glow from the sky, making the
entire auditorium look like a cursed place ...
"Yah-hoo." Felix felt so happy he created a big viper, which opened its
bloody maw through the green light, and something come out of its mouth,
a miserable green figure twisted and formed, looking and acting like a
certain professor.
"Is this what you think of the professor who has taught you for seven years,
Felix?" As Felix was having a great time, a hollow voice suddenly surfaced.
Felix turned around to see his Potions professor and head of the house,
Snape, appearing like a ghost with his arms waving.
Snape's face looked expressionless, his eyes unswayed by emotion. He

spewed venom slowly and deliberately, "Are you expressing your
displeasure with me? Or the three years after graduation filled your head
with inappropriate muggle thoughts and made you so arrogant and cocky
that you've lost your manners?"
" Cough...cough...!" Felix felt a bit embarrassed to have been caught red-
handed in the middle of the fun!
Even more embarrassing is that the long snake above his head poked its
head down and the miserable green professor in its mouth was wiggling and
swaying ...
With a wave of his wand, Felix turned the long snake into nothingness. He
quickly adjusted his expression as if he had just seen Professor Snape, first
with a look of surprise, then quickly stepping forward and greeting Snape
with utmost courtesy.
"Professor, your magic has grown steadily in three years."
Snape looked him over expressionlessly and mocked him in a rhythmic

tone, "Three years has opened my eyes, but I would have thought you were
a stupid lion if I hadn't taught you."
Felix gave an 'embarrassed' look, his eyes darted away in 'embarrassment'

and suddenly looked behind Snape in 'surprise', " Professor McGonagall,
when did you get here?"
"
Startled, Snape turns around quickly to find the hallway is empty.
Turning back, he found Felix with a confused look on his face, "Huh? Did I
just make a mistake?"
Snape is so angry he couldn't speak.
There you go once again.
The boy always found an excuse to get away with it since he was in school,
gagging and talking nonsense, but Snape knew him well enough to know
how dangerous this boy could be.
In fact, he had just left the Headmaster's office this morning after a big fight
with Dumbledore when he found out that Felix had come to teach at
Hogwarts.
Snape approached quietly and said in a volume that only two people could
hear, "Felix Hap-"
"You can call me Felix, Professor!" Felix interjected.
Snape: "..."
Again! Always interrupting, always interrupting his speech!
But who told Snape to speak slowly and with a musical aria? The others
may have been afraid to interrupt because of Snape's oppressive demeanour,
but Felix knew him well enough!
So well that he knew his deepest secrets!
Snape raised his voice: "Felix, I don't care what you're doing here at
Hogwarts, but I'm going to keep an eye on you. If you're going to use the
students at Hogwarts to promote some of your dangerous ideas ..."
"I see you've read my work too, Professor, what an honour!"
Snape is at a loss for words.
"Professor McGonagall! What are you doing here?" Felix suddenly turned
his head to the side and spoke.
"Don't be a smart ass!" Snape said angrily, and then he felt someone
approaching quickly behind him.
Emmm this time it's really true ... Felix quietly gestured to his back and
before Snape could turn around, he heard Professor McGonagall
approaching with a stern and impatient tone.
"Professor Snape, you have come just in time, I have something to discuss
with you."
Professor Snape was then dragged away by McGonagall, and Felix made
the gesture of goodbye, prompting Snape to give him a fierce glare.
"Looks like the Professor has a strong opinion of me~" muttered Felix, "I
just threatened you once, it's been a few years, look how much he
remembers that grudge, shame on him."
Well, Felix did threaten Snape, not exactly once, but for seven years during
their time at school.
That's another long story.
Anyway, Felix continued to tidy up the great hall, not daring to play
anymore this time. Waving his wand, he turned the sky above the great hall
into a bright starry sky. He deliberately enlarged and brought some stars
closer together, a full moon as bright as a disk, crimson Mars as red as a
furnace, and a yellow-brown Saturn surrounded by a ring of broken stars. ...
In the distance there were brighter, smaller stars, constantly shining and
twinkling, decorating the great hall beautifully.
"Excellent charm!" A shrill voice appeared and Felix glanced back up and
then lowered his head.
He smiled, "Hello, Professor Flitwick!"
"Oh! Felix!" Professor Flitwick looked thrilled, but in fact, he looked like
he is going to faint.
"A talented Hogwarts graduate returns to school! How wonderful! I still

remember your brilliant performance on the NEWTs charms test, perfect,
perfect!"
Professor Flitwick looked thrilled, despite his small stature, he is

affectionate and had no prejudice against the houses.
"It's good to see you, Professor!"
17
Chapter 12 Unencrypted
Conversations
An hour ago.
Snape strode into the Headmaster's office, his face looked tense, but it is
easy to see that he is furious at the moment.
"Headmaster! Headmaster Dumbledore!"
Dumbledore looked up from his desk, "Ah, Severus, what can I do for
you?"
Snape stood in front of him, he didn't sit down but kicked the chair out of
the way, and with only a table between them, he asked angrily, "You
recruited Felix Hap as a professor in the school? What were you thinking?"
Dumbledore put down the book he was holding, "Severus, I see no problem
with that, Mr. Hap is excellent, and his talents are widely recognized by the
wizarding community and, of course, by me."
Snape is rather impatient, "I didn't say he isn't good enough! I have taught
him, I know what he is like."
"Indeed, you once rated him, 'a standard Slytherin' - very high praise."
Dumbledore chuckled.
Snape grimaced, "That was not a compliment from me." -- but a taunt.
Dumbledore nodded, "We all know Mr. Hap quite well, and I know what
your concerns are, and since he's going to be teaching at Hogwarts, this
issue worth a little time, let's sit down and talk about it." He waved his hand
and beckoned the chair back.
Snape sat down stiffly, as if underneath his bottom is not a cushion, but a
giant fire-breathing dragon.
"Pumpkin juice? Tea? Or a butterbeer?" Dumbledore asked, a cup

materializing out of thin air with each word he spoke.
"I don't need any." Snape is very dismissive.
"A cup of tea then, Mr. Hap, very fond of it." Dumbledore placed a cup of
tea in front of Snape,
But the way Snape looked, it appeared as if he had swallowed a fly.
Dumbledore said gently, "Let's talk. I used to have the same misconceptions
about Mr. Hap, but as he grew up, so did my opinion of him in general. It
was only recently that I had an in-depth conversation with him and I finally
made up my mind to hire him."
"I think you're getting senile." Snape taunted.
"I'm getting older, but over the years, I've become soberer. We're always
more likely to make mistakes when we're young, aren't we?"
Snape grunted and then said, "That Felix boy is up to no good, he's got into
so much trouble by doing whatever he wants at school because he's strong!"
"Do you know how I got through these years? Because of him, I've met
almost half of the purebloods in Britain!"
"I got letters of complaint from them almost every day!"
Dumbledore seemed to laugh a little, but he quickly concealed it with a

large gulp of pumpkin juice. He agreed, "True, Mr. Hap was frantic for
power in his junior years, but we all know there's a reason for that, don't
we?"
Snape pursed his lips and didn't say anything.
He knew, of course, that Felix was in a rough spot, even worse than he had
been back then, and at least his enemies were not from his own House.
Dumbledore said calmly, "Minerva once complained to me that the Sorting

Hat did not accurately assign students to the right house, and she always
thought Mr Hap should be in Gryffindor. What do you think?"
"The boy is a standard Slytherin," Snape said in the same mocking tone as
he had back then.
"I agree." Dumbledore nodded, "Mr. Hap ... he is a brilliant wizard,

extremely brilliant, one of the most gifted person I have ever met in my life.
He is always in search of power, I could see that clearly, even though he
rarely showed it after the fifth year, he never stopped chasing it."
"Even after graduation, that was one of my biggest concerns at the time."
Snape listened quietly, he didn't deny Dumbledore's wisdom, the old man's
experiences were legendary, and he intended to hear what had made him
change his mind in the first place.
"He applied to stay here when he graduated and, frankly, he was more than
capable, more than I ever was in charms alone. But I turned him down, not
only because he was too young, but also because he had such ambition in
his eyes that I was afraid he would go off the track."
"But fortunately he listened to my advice. After his first year of travel, he

settled in the Muggle world and began to study them. It was at this time that
he and I started to exchanging letters."
Snape listened quietly, not expecting such an experience between the two of
them. You know, when he found out that Felix had become a Muggle
researcher, his eyes almost bulged out!
"Maybe he's faking it." Snape jabbed reluctantly.

"No, no, Severus," Dumbledore retorted, "I can still read people's hearts and
minds, living a long life has such advantages that I can tell what most
people thought even without relying on magic."
"From the time he entered school until now, he has shown no discrimination
against Muggles, on the contrary, he has studied the Muggle world very
deeply, as this clearly evident through his books. He does not consider
wizards superior; on the contrary, he draws a constant stream of wisdom
from the Muggle world."
Snape retorted, "I didn't say he discriminated against muggles,

Dumbledore! But his ideas are just as dangerous, you know what he states
in his book 'How Muggles Think'?"
As if he were reciting a book, he spoke quickly, "Bloodline theory is also

prevalent in the Muggle world, but unlike the wizarding world, more and
more Muggle nations are abandoning it, thanks to the fact that they are
hundreds or thousands of times more productive than ever before. The
abundance of resources has provided them with a solid foundation to
promote education, while the commoners, who are not of good blood, have
shown an exaggerated potential to bring the Muggle world up at the speed
of a flying broom."
When Dumbledore tried to interrupt, Snape continued, "In the Muggle

world, if the proportion of nobles is one, the proportion of commoners is
more than ten thousand. And when the rulers liberated the commoners, their
efficiency in development overcame all obstacles with unstoppable force!"
The whole headmaster's office fell silent.
Even the portraits listening at the side of the office had their mouths agape.
These words did not seem to mention the wizarding world, but simply
described and analysed the development process of the Muggle world, but
they implied the present-day wizarding world in every way.
One of the portraits shouted in rage, "This is betrayal! A rebellion against

the glory of pure blood!"
The other portraits also began to chatter.
Snape glanced at the portrait and said sarcastically, "Headmaster Black, that
boy is not a pureblood!"
18
Chapter 13 That boy is the Next
Dark Lord!
The portrait of Headmaster Black began to cuss, and soon the other portraits
were unable to keep their mouths shut and retorted, with one grumpy
headmaster charging straight into the frame and thrashing him.
Dumbledore ignored the portraits, looking as if he was reminiscing, "Mr

Hap is indeed very perceptive."
"In my opinion, it's a Muggle wizard's declaration of war against the

Purebloods. He's more ambitious than you can imagine, he's the next
generation of Dark Lord."
Dumbledore looked solemn: "That is a serious accusation! Severus."
"You always trust people so easily, Dumbledore." Snape grunted, "Perhaps

he won't start a war, I know him, he's afraid of getting into hassle."
"But as you say, he has so much potential, if I had to say who else in this
century could catch up with you and that man, it would be him, and there
would be countless people willing to be under his wing, watching his every
expression, studying his every word ..."
He said sarcastically, "History always goes around, and maybe this time, it's
the stupid lions who will follow him."
"What will they call him? The White Lord, perhaps?"
"I never knew, Severus, that you had such deep prejudice against him."
Dumbledore looked astonished.
"Hmph! As I said, I know him better than you think, and I have taught him
for seven years!"
Dumbledore weighed his words and decided to confess: "I did hesitate for a
long time, I saw in his reflection another man. The same Muggle Orphan as
a child, the same Slytherin, the same brilliance, the same pursuit of power
..."
"But they are different nonetheless."
"Voldemort used his magic to intimidate his companions and gathered them
as his goons to fight off those who tried to bully him in the orphanage, and
he keeps in touch with some people in the orphanage till the day of his
death."
"Voldemort was passionate about authority, and during his time at school he
formed a core group around him - it was the prototype of the Death Eaters.
Felix, on the other hand, didn't care much about authority, as you said, he
hated hassle, or maybe you could sum it up, he didn't want to put much
thought into things he isn't interested in, and authority is one of them."
"Voldemort was very good and polite at school, he had a very good
relationship with every one of his professors, whereas Felix only spent his
energy on the subjects he was interested in, as far as I know, he never tried
to pass his courses in the history of magic, divination, astronomy, or flying!
This is in spite of his record-breaking grades in charms of all time."
"Voldemort pursued power with a fervour, and to that end, he delved into
black magic while still at school, in which he possessed great talent. Before
he graduated, his level of black magic surpassed the level of some dark
wizards' efforts in a lifetime."
"And Felix ...," Dumbledore hesitated for a rare moment, "I have to admit
that he also delved in black magic, right here in the Shrieking Shack. But
before I could think of the proper way to intervene and dissuade him, he
gave up on his own."
Snape stared in awe, the Headmaster had got to the bottom of the boy!
There is so much about the past that even he didn't know.
Dumbledore concluded, "Friendship, rejection of authority, dedication,

calmness, and thoughtfulness, he had a lot of merits after all."
Snape opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but finally

refrained. Then he smiled sarcastically, only this time his sarcasm directed
at the headmaster: "You're still so 'concerned' about your students! Why
don't you tell me more about his experiences in the three years after his
graduation? You're not hiding in the bushes somewhere peeping while he
travels the world, are you?"
"Severus, don't be so harsh on an old man." Dumbledore wore a sad

expression, but the next moment his words left Snape dumbfounded, "But I
did visit some of his colleagues in the Muggle world, and they spoke
surprisingly highly about Mr. Hap, and I made sure that there was no sign
of any magic being used."
At the wide-eyed appearance of Snape, Dumbledore blinked, "Severus, you

don't think I'm really muddled, do you? Would let him be a professor at
Hogwarts without knowing anything about him?"
...
As Snape emerged from the Headmaster's office, he admitted that he was

somewhat persuaded that the boy didn't seem that bad.
Even if he had threatened him - with his deepest secrets.
But when he walked into the great hall and saw Felix waving his wand and
turning the Ceiling into a giant snake with a silhouette in its mouth that he
could see in the mirror every day, he nearly exploded!
He was wrong!
Felix Hap is an asshole!
...
Felix doesn't know about the conversation at the Headmaster's office, or
that he's even been given the title of "White Lord" by someone, are you
serious?
He went through his duties, and during the course of the day, the Hogwarts
professors arrived and Felix greeted them all.
He knows the importance of relationships.
Until someone unique appeared, a very handsome male wizard, wearing

emerald green robes of a similar colour to his, with light, silky hair and
white teeth.
Who is this Slytherin? Why it didn't ring a bell?
Felix wanted to take a closer look, but soon that wizard approached him,
"Felix Hap! I've learned a lot about you, and I've been looking forward to
meeting you."
"And you are?" Felix always felt that this man looked familiar, but he
couldn't remember.
The wizard seemed to have heard something incredible, his mouth wide
open, and he seemed petrified for a couple of seconds before his smile
quickly returned, and he spoke eloquently, "Felix, you must be too busy
studying Muggles to pay much attention to the wizarding world, but that's
okay! I can reintroduce myself and believe me, you are worthy of this
honour."
Felix: "... if you please."
"I," the male wizard winked, "am Gilderoy Lockhart, Third Class of the
Order of Merlin, Honorary Member of the Dark Force Defence League, and
five-time winner of the Witch Weekly Most Charming Smile Award - but I
don't put that on my face anymore. I don't smile to banish the ghosts of
Valiant!"
Gilderoy Lockhart?
Felix remembered he had read his biography, quite an adventuresome one.
Experienced and intelligent. But he seemed to be a bit of a prude, writing
books where he usually concealed half the story, never revealing the key
stuff!
Interested, Felix wondered how he could get something out of him.
"So it's Mr. Lockhart, I've read your book, it's excellent, your experience is
fascinating ..." Felix said flatteringly, and in less than three minutes he had
become a friend of the new professor of Defence Against the Dark Arts.
He also impressed with the courage of the new professor, who didn't mind
the curse of the Dark Lord.
He knew how dangerous this course is, and even though Hogwarts is
always short of professors, he didn't dare to take that job.
What a brave man!
However, from the experiences described in his books, it seems that

Lockhart is an extremely perceptive and talented wizard who always
manages to turn the odds in his favour!
I guess I'll have to pay more attention. What kind of miracle would this
professor create?
Felix is in deep thought.
----------
17
Chapter 14 Opening Banquet
As time passed, the sky turned dark.
Thousands of candles were lit in the Great Hall, the ceiling is adorned with
beautiful starry sky, and the tables and chairs were set up in an orderly
manner.
All the professors have arrived, even Dumbledore, and Hagrid is the only
one who is away to pick up the first-year wizards.
Not far away, Professor Lockhart stood with Professor Flitwick and
Headmaster Dumbledore, and his self-promoting words could be heard
throughout the great hall, "Yes ... it's a simple matter, my badge is not a fake
hahaha... ..."
Felix and Snape were in a corner all alone, watching everything that is
happening in the Great Hall close to them.
Felix felt very puzzled at this moment, just now he had spent some effort in
guiding Professor Lockhart to speak comfortably, he was even willing to
share his own knowledge in exchange, provided he even made a proper
comic relief on the sidelines.
But ... had a very little harvest.
Is Lockhart wary of him? Not at all. Is he acting? Gathering information

through exaggeration and bragging?
Felix is puzzled, as well as a certain professor.
Snape stood in the other corner with a mocking smile on his face, not
knowing who he was laughing at.
What had happened to Professor Snape?
He hadn't had such a grim and sarcastic face last time he was at school?
Had something happened in the last three years?
Feeling that his normally clever brain is not working well enough, Felix
became more and more cautious, and then he joined Professor Sprout's
conversation, talking to her about magic plants.
"Felix, I have to say, you didn't put too much thought into your Herbology
when you were in school."
"Professor, I was distracted by other things, I was too busy."
"I don't think so, you were asking me all sorts of questions about those
dangerous plants and what their weaknesses were ..." Sprout remembered
this vividly.
Another black history, Well, he truly wasn't interested in Herbology back

then.
Did Herbology offer him strength?
No? He didn't know what to say.
So he never did well in Herbology, hovering between an A (pass) and a P

(poor), but he was very good at dealing with dangerous magic plants, even
going to great lengths to identify their weaknesses and try to solve them in
the least stressful way possible.
This was also his philosophy for his Care of Magical Creatures course, too.
Let's just say that he did get a little carried away during those years.
There were a lot of clamours in the distance.
"The students are here!"

Professor McGonagall stood up and departed in a hurry. Felix tried to join
Professor Snape in an attempt to see how he had changed over the years,
but he dodged fast.
Felix had no choice but to aim for a seat next to Lockhart as his second
target.
Professor Flitwick, who seemed to have been pestered by Lockhart, saw

Felix approaching to free himself and without hesitation, he gave Felix his
seat.
After sitting down, Felix started the conversation with ease, "Professor
Lockhart, your book 'Travels with Vampires' describes the vampire species
very well, but I have a few questions ..."
Now it seems Lockhart's turn to fidget, he's a bit of a fence-sitter, always

missing the mark, and Felix has to wisely stop the conversation.
Am I hated now? ...
The atmosphere became a little awkward, but soon Professor McGonagall

led the students into the Great Hall, where the young wizards from Year 2 to
Year 7 were seated on either side of four long tables according to their
houses.
Professor McGonagall seemed to be in a very bad mood, though, as she

quickly approached Dumbledore and whispered something, and the
Headmaster's face immediately turned serious. He said a few words to
McGonagall, she nodded, then she called Snape and the two of them left the
great hall.
Is something wrong? Felix is tempted to intervene, but this is not the right
occasion for snooping.
On the other side of the great hall, the young wizards, who had just enrolled
at school, were very excited, chattering away and making the great hall very
lively. The professors were quite open-minded and did not step in to stop
them, and Headmaster Dumbledore's face became smiling again as he
watched the proceedings, as stroked his silvery-white beard.
Felix also looked around with interest, there were a lot of people he knew
here, after all, he had just graduated three years ago, in other words, all the
students from the fourth year onwards had met him before.
Slytherin House.
The tall Marcus Flint is talking about his summer holiday like nobody's
around, and his voice can be heard across the three seats, and as he's
speaking happily, a fellow student quietly tugs his sleeves.
Marcus Flint got a little impatient, why? Don't interrupt me, muggins! Don't
interrupt me from sharing my fascinating experience!
When his companion pulled him harder for the second time, he finally
turned his head and saw the boy with a frightened look on his face, shooting
frantic glances at the professor's seat.
Did something interesting happen?
A new professor? Isn't that normal, isn't there a certain course where
professors get changed every year?
Marcus Flint looked over at the professor's seat, his eyes glance over the
place, looking for an unfamiliar figure.
Well, a handsome-looking male wizard, and so he is their new professor for

Defence Against the Dark Arts?
Nothing special ...
Wait!
Who did he see?
Marcus Flint suddenly let out a short cry, as if he had been bitten by a
mouse, and his expression became equally terrified, in sync with his
companion beside him.
It is that guy!
How could he be here?
For a moment, his already dull brain became even duller.
With a cry from Marcus Flint, the rest of the Slytherin students followed his
gaze to the professor's seat and drew in a cold breath.
Almost instantly, silence fell over the majority of the Slytherin table.
The remaining minority of junior students quickly noticed the unexplained

silence of the senior students and also stopped talking, staring at them in
confusion.
Malfoy looked at this strange scene at his house and wondered, "What's
going on?" as he tugged the senior next to him.
"Shh..., shut up and keep your voice down!" The senior rebuked in a low
voice, lowering his head and not daring to look at the young man's figure,
but pretending to look at a silver tray with keen interest.
Then he whispered, "Draco, keep your voice down, that sir is back."
" That Sir?" asked Malfoy, somewhat puzzled by what sounded like the
honorific title of a nobleman.
The senior spat out a few words in a low voice, "The 8-7 duel."
"Hiss!" Malfoy also took a long breath and couldn't help but look at the
young professor in the professor's seat quietly.
Is that him?
And as the Slytherin's suddenly settled down, the other houses noticed
something strange about them as well.
Hermione had already noticed the figure of Felix earlier, and with her
excellent memory, she immediately recognized him as an odd guest she had
met during the summer holiday.
So he is a wizard too? No wonder he had such strange requests!
I wonder what course he'll be teaching?
The two unfamiliar faces this year, Lockhart was already acquainted with
them, the new professor of Defence Against the Dark Arts, and she had read
all his books.
His experience is fantastic!
And the other professor looks young, not too far ahead from their age ...
Huh? Why is everyone so quiet?
Hermione looked around, the students of Slytherin House were as quiet as a

royal guard, the other three houses were also silent for a moment, and then
the discussion started with a more intense tone, the whole great hall totally
exploded.
The seniors were all talking about something, with a "I have a big secret"
look on their faces.
She had been worried about Harry and Ron's safety, but she had already
informed Professor McGonagall, so it shouldn't be a problem, right?
Hermione stretched her neck and listened without making a sound.
18
Chapter 15 Pie from the Sky
In the professor's seat.
Felix looked at the scene and felt strange, he didn't seem to have done
something horrible, why were the students of Slytherin so afraid of him?
Since sixth grade, he's been a gentleman, and the oldest of the wizards
around here is only in their second year at that time.
This is a smear on his reputation!
If the words got out, it would look like a mobster had come to the school
posing as a budding professor.
The other professors also looked at Felix with a slightly odd look, as most
of them had experienced Felix's "seven years of brilliance", and it's been
three years since he left the school, yet he is still so influential.
It's this look that made Felix want to punch someone!
Dumbledore smiling all the time as if what just happened is completely

normal.
Felix could hardly bear it, but he still pretends nothing has happened and
had an awkward conversation with Lockhart.
Bang, bang, bang!
There is a loud knock on the door, and then the door is flung open, and a
giant strode in. Behind him were rows of first-year students who resembled
a row of herds.
Professor McGonagall, who had originally left, returned and led the new
students forward and placed a tattered sorting hat on a small stool.
The next moment, the cap began to sing.
Felix grinned, still so peculiar ...
At the end of the annual song, the hats began to divide 1st year into 4
houses, and one by one the young wizards put the hats on their heads and
waited to find their calling.
What nostalgia!
After the end of the division, the whole campus began to enjoy dinner, but
Felix noticed that Snape hadn't returned yet, and none of the professors
mentioned him... well, you're not very popular, Professor ...
The good news is that Professor Snape returned once in the middle of the
dinner, and Felix was relieved that his fears had not become reality - the
Professor has not been captured by the unknown monster.
But what mysterious development happened, when Snape leads Professor

McGonagall away?
Felix's imagination is playing with him, and he is now so happy that even
looking at the transparent Bloody Baron in delight.
After a few more moments, McGonagall and Snape returned. Felix rushed
forward and pulled Professor McGonagall aside to describe a little method
he had thought out for his class.
"Open class?" Professor McGonagall repeated, with a look of intense

distrust in her eyes.
"Yes, I'm a new professor after all, and the first class is very important, and
I've used this long holiday to prepare for it, so it would be a waste to split it
into five years."
"But if you bring five grades together, they won't learn anything."
Felix explained, "My first lesson doesn't contain any theory, it's a
demonstration class and all they have to do is watch with their eyes, my aim
is to show them the wonders of ancient magic runes. As long as they're
interested, I'll be able to teach them later."
Professor McGonagall pursed her lips, she didn't like to break the rules, but
nevertheless asked, "What day are you going to put the open class on?"
"Thursday afternoon!"
"All right, I agree." Professor McGonagall behaved like a Deputy

Headmistress.
"Er ..." Felix looked a bit embarrassed.
"Any more questions, Mr. Hap?"
"Call me Felix," he replied quickly, "Thursday afternoon is my well-chosen

time, but there's still a lesson that clashes with it."
Professor McGonagall sighed, "Which professor's class is it?"
"Professor Snape."
McGonagall's eyes widened, and she gave him a stern look, "I'll talk to
him!"
Felix breathed a long sigh of relief.
Eat, eat, keep eating ...
When everyone had almost finished eating, Headmaster Dumbledore stood

up and under his command, the crowd sang a school song and then
dismissed completely!
Felix ate and drank enough and is ready to go back to his professor's office,
watch a film and go to bed.
For the rest of the week, all he has to do is prepare for his open class.
What's there to prepare for? Let's go to the library tomorrow!
Dear Hogwarts Library, I've missed you so much!
The fantasy interrupted and this time, it's Professor McGonagall who pulled
him out of it.
The two of them went to the corner where three young wizards were
already standing, two boys and one girl, all in Gryffindor House gown.
The two boys looked exactly identical and were looking sad for some
reason; the other girl he had seen before during the summer holiday.
He had a suspicion in his mind.
Are these the three that he and Professor McGonagall had discussed as his
assistants? So, in other words, the Weasley twins and Hermione Granger?
Sure enough, after introducing them, Professor McGonagall mentioned

Felix's need for an "assistant (tool)".
From the looks of it, the twins were somewhat disinterested, while
Hermione Granger is somewhat tempted, but also seems to be less
interested.
Indeed, is there any appeal for a temporary worker?
It's not going to work ...
Felix decided to say something, and he is sure that when he did it, they
would change their attitude completely.
Here see how it goes!
Felix gave Professor McGonagall a glance, followed by a slight cough, he

looked at the three young wizards and spoke gently, "Hello, I am your new
Ancient Magic Rune professor," then glanced at Hermione, "and probably
your future professor."
Hermione looked a little more formal, the twins were much bolder, one of
them asked with a leap of hope, "Professor, is it true that you defeated the
whole of Slytherin House when you were at school? And you drove the
Shafiqs into submission?"
Well, Felix is a full seven years older than the twins, and he graduated
before they enrolled, a seamless connection that is perfectly lost.
That's bold ... Felix took pause.
He didn't respond positively, however, and said, "There are often some
strange rumours circulating at Hogwarts, I even heard when I was at school
that there was a tunnel that linked to Hogsmeade on the eighth floor of the
castle!"
Expectedly, the twins were visibly disappointed, and Professor McGonagall

rolled her eyes covertly.
"Let's continue where we left off. I will be teaching Ancient magic runes at
Hogwarts for a long time to come - at least until you graduate. As a result,
I'm going to be training an assistant who will be helping me with trivial
tasks, such as correcting papers and such."
Seeing the lack of interest from the two twins, he quickly skipped over this
uncomfortable part.
"Of course, with loss comes gain. By becoming my assistant, you will also
receive some hidden benefits. For example extra guidance from me, in
addition to ancient magic runes, I am also very good at charms, as Professor
McGonagall can vouch for me."
"Secondly, extra bonus points. Assistant work takes up some of your time
after school, after all, so Professor McGonagall and I have discussed adding
fifty points per semester."
The twins looked at each other, that's a hundred points for one academic
year!
And Hermione's eyes were just as bright, in fact, she became excited as
soon as she heard the first offer.
"Thirdly, you will have the opportunity to take part in my research. You will
be exposed to a lot of advanced magical knowledge that will not be taught
in the curriculum."
"Fourth, priority to join my Ancient magic rune club next year."
"Fifth, earn my personal friendship. If one becomes my assistant, I will not

refuse the usual little favours," Felix winked and whispered in a seductive
tone, "such as forbidden Books in the Library, weekend trips to the
Forbidden Forest, and roaming the castle after hours ... "
"Cough cough cough!" Professor McGonagall suddenly coughed so

violently that she seemed to be coughing her lungs out.
"Well, the last two doesn't count." Felix felt somewhat sorry for himself;
when he had been in school, he had strongly wished to be able to do these
things openly rather than secretly - two completely different experiences.
Still, with all those previous perks, it would be enough to excite the three
young wizards.
Sure enough, by the time he finished, the twins and Hermione were so full
of expectation that they seemed ready to say 'I do' in the next minute.
"Of course, it's not easy to become my assistant, you're all the best under
the fifth year at Hogwarts, which is why Professor McGonagall
recommended you to me."
"However, there is a necessary test," Felix began slowly and deliberately,

like a sinister and experienced hunter, as he drew his wand and turned two
strands of hair into parchment and a quill, which started to fill the
parchment with words in the air.
The three young wizards took a peek at what seemed to be a very, very long
list of books ...
The twins' faces immediately turned sour, even sourer than before.
After the quill finished writing, it quietly turned into a flame. He stretched
out his wand again and clicked on the parchment, which immediately split
into three copies and floated towards the three in turn.
"Here, this is a list of reference books, read as much as you can, but by
Next Monday at the latest, you will have to hand me a paper on the history
of the development of ancient magic runes."
Felix looked at them with mischief in his heart, "No limit to the number of
words, but the more, the better; no limit to the number of thesis topics, but
the more, the better; no limit to the number of reference books, again, the
more, the better."
"You have one week."
Three "the more, the better" left them a bit confused, but that is none of his
business; he expected at least two sheets of parchment, not only with
extracts but also with their own thoughts, and at least with the reference
book list half-read.
----------
16
Chapter 16 Exploring the Magic
Rune
Back in his professor's lounge, Felix began to decorate the room as he sees
fit, with items large and small flying out of his suitcase.
Once everything had been organized, he watched a film for entertainment

and went to bed.
The next morning, Felix went to the library and explored the thousand-year-
old Hogwarts book collection.
As the first day of school just started, not many visitors came to the library,
so Felix took the original copy of Ancient Mysteries of the Alchemy from
the forbidden section and read it with great interest.
He even discovered seven ways to make a crystal.
However, he was not interested in the alchemy items in the book - after all,
this book is quite old, and many things were outdated - what he valued most
was the ancient magic rune traces hidden in these alchemy items.
Ancient Magic Runes did not appear and fall all at once.
In the earliest untraceable times, it was a barbaric age for magic. A few
gifted 'men' struggled to build magical towers for defense and research
purposes, and they sought the mysteries of magic in magical creatures and
plants, accidentally discerning patterns that could store the magic for a short
time and transform it into magical effects.
This was the earliest form of ancient magic runes.

As a result of the efforts of many pioneers, the number of magical runes
mastered by wizards increased, and this led to the creation of powerful
ancient magic and ancient alchemy, which led to the emergence of human
wizards.
At that time, magic was a symbol of power.
As time passed, more and more potential 'people' emerged, the number of
wizards began to grow, and they desperately required a way to record their
magical knowledge in words.
Some people got together to create an ancient language based on the magic
runes and spread it widely. By now, most magic runes were in fact
powerless and merely served as a means for recording knowledge.
As the years passed, new, magic runes were discovered, and the first ancient
languages that emerged were developed, changed, and evolved around the
world.
This has resulted in a plethora of common characters, synonyms,

mistranslations, and irregularities, causing countless problems for future
generations in research.
There followed two major events that affected all wizards.
The first was the invention of the wand, which made spellcasting more
stable and simpler.
The second was the creation of simplified magic, derived from ancient
magic, which may have been slightly less powerful, but with the
augmentation of the wand, was not too bad.
Most importantly, it was easier to learn and safer to use!
As time went on, more and more wizards gave up on magic runes, and it
simply became a myth.
Today, they are collectively known as ancient magic runes, and many
wizards simply use them as a kind of writing, the only purpose of which is
to translate the ancient grimoires of their predecessors.
Felix is not interested in studying ancient history, what he wants is

"magical" ancient magic, or rather, the original magic - as for the rest, what
are they?
But after all, it's a good idea to learn it, so at least he can use it to teach his
students now, right?
Those first magic runes are now either lost or exist in ancient magic scrolls,
somewhere in the dust.
According to Felix's research, it is only in the branch of ancient magic

known as alchemy that such runes are best preserved, and have even
evolved and developed on their own to create their own logical system.
In their present state, magic runes have little to do with alchemy.
But in terms of history, a piece of an alchemical artefact often represents an

ancient magic path or its evolution. The older the artefact, the more likely it
is to be so.
And that's what Felix wanted!
At the moment, he has only mastered about two hundred of the original
runes and a dozen or so circuits.
There is a long way to go.
As the day rushed away, Felix had a great harvest, he had discovered at
least six new magic circuits!
If he could break them down and return them to their original form, bah! If
he managed to recover the original magic runes, he would be able to
increase his reserves by at least a third.
What does it mean to have a thousand years of thought?
This is it.
Felix didn't even have a meal today - hey, who eats when they can have
knowledge? A bottle of elixir will do the trick!
It's seven percent more efficient!
No one bothers him.
"Professor Hap!" A quiet, female voice greeted him.
Felix looked up and saw Hermione standing beside him, clutching a thick
book. Glancing at the title, it is one of the books he had mentioned on his
book list.
And, as it happened, it happened to be his own book - Explorations in

Ancient Magical Runes.
It is no coincidence that Hermione, a very clever little witch, wanted the

post of 'Professor's Assistant' so badly, but the list he had given her is
overflowing with books!
A week might be enough for general browsing, but a deeper study? Not
possible.
She has to focus on one book and use the others as a reference.
Just now, when she had spent half an hour picking out all the books on the
list, she discovered by accident that one of them actually is the work of the
young professor! She immediately decided which book to focus on.
Did she need to choose? Anyone who hesitates on this issue is a retard!
Felix and Hermione sat next to each other, not disturbing each other until
the closing bell rang.
Hermione yawned uncharacteristically.
"Good night, Professor."
She took small steps, holding her book, and soon disappeared.
Felix gently turn over his stiff neck, not noticing until now that he starved
himself to death!
After a last-minute loan of one of the books, Felix waltzed into the kitchen
and exchanged the keywords "please", "please" and "thank you" for three
pies and a piece of cake from the house elf. Three pies, a piece of
cheesecake, and a jug of pumpkin juice.
On the way, he encountered two little Hufflepuff wizards who had sneaked
out quietly to refuel themselves, but he simply ignored them.
Back on his sofa, he ate his food hastily and fell asleep.
The next day, he did the same.
The third day, the same.
In no time at all, it became Thursday morning.
Potions class.
Harry and Ron looked at each other as they saw Hermione, who is in a
hurry as soon as they got out of class, then they hurried after her.
"Hermione, slow down!" They both panted.
"What have you been up to? I haven't seen you around for days."
Hermione is quick on her feet and she replied rapidly, "What did I tell you,
boys, did you forget?"
Harry chuckled, he had been equally busy these days with Quidditch
training. Ron quickly recalled, "You mean you're going to be that new
professor's assistant?"
"That's right! But I'm not the only student on the waiting list."
Hermione pulled out her Potions textbook and set it aside, then pulled out
another book, mumbling something under a breath, the thickness of the
book simply made Ron and Harry despair.
"Is this your assignment? To read a book that thick?" Ron glanced at the
book with some trepidation.
"Not one book, twenty books!" Hermione flipped through them, quickly
noting anything of value as she did so; this is the fourth book she'd looked
through, and except for Felix's own work, she'd only read them quickly,
looking for any useful information.
But the figure of twenty books still left her somewhat desperate, and it had
made her rather irritable recently.
18
Chapter 17 Open Class (1)
Soon Professor Snape marched in, and with a wave of his wand the
windows were closed, and the curtains shut, a gloomy, eerie atmosphere
enveloped the classroom and the young wizards instantly became quiet.
Hermione immediately closed the book and concentrated on the lecture.
After the Herbology class in the afternoon, the three of them were so tired
and exhausted at the end they went hurriedly to the Great Hall for their
open class. Four long tables had been moved to the corner, and in the
middle, there is a round stage, about twenty feet in diameter and three feet
high.
"What's all this for?" Ron asked.
"Maybe it's where the professor might stand? There's a bit of a crowd here
today." Harry looked around the room, and goodness gracious, half the
school is here, and there were also lots of little wizards from the first year.
So popular? Not another Lockhart, right? Harry mumbled silently.
Harry is just thinking about it, but Ron had already spoken up, muttering, "
is it another Lockhart?"
"No, I've been in contact with Professor Hap, and he's very good at silent
spells! And Professor Lockhart, he, he ..." Hermione became stammering.
"What spell?" Harry didn't catch it.
"A silent spell, some particularly powerful wizard who can cast all sorts of
spells without having to chant them, and it's particularly handy when
casting vile jinx over others," Ron explained.
Both dismissed the comments about Lockhart on the part of the girl.
Is there any point in discussing that?
Hermione gave Ron a blank look.
And Harry thought about it a little more, so this professor seemed to be

okay? He is looking forward to the upcoming open class with a little more
anticipation.
Neither he nor Ron wanted to come, but what difference could it make to
them? They had been dragged here by Hermione, who said, "Isn't it
necessary to know about an elective course in advance of the third year?"
And Hermione wanted to see how well Felix could teach, but she had
already read Felix's Explorations in Ancient Magic Runes, which gave her a
lot of confidence in the new professor.
Well, as confident as she is in Professor Lockhart.
After another ten minutes passed, during which some students arrived and a
few professors also came to join in the fun, it seemed like this is not a class,
but a big feast.
Harry caught a glimpse of Lockhart and hastily ducked his head to avoid
the sight of the 'controversial' professor.
It is never good to run into him!
The last few days had been miserable for him from three sources: Quidditch
training, Lockhart, and that first-year student named Creevey.
Except for Quidditch, which was a painful, but enjoyable experience, he

wanted to avoid the other two!
At the exact time, Felix appeared. He wore a light blue robe - the same
colour as his eyes - with his hair pulled down slightly and with a smile on
his face, he looked about 17 or 18 years old.
Very much like Lockhart!
Many of the younger students whispered in their minds - they were really
scared by such an outfit.
Felix made his way through the crowd and leaped gently up to the stage.
With a wand in his hand, he looked around as the crowd settled down.
Harry saw the professor draw a mysterious symbol with his wand and the
next second the professor's voice reached his ears, not too loud, but so clear
that he seemed to be speaking right next to him.
"We are officially starting the lesson."
Felix looked at the young wizards below the stage, "I am, Felix Hap,
currently the professor of the course Ancient Runes." He waved his wand
and conjured up his name.
Immediately afterward, he asked his first question.
"Does anyone know anything about Ancient Runes?"
Swipe!
Hermione raised her hand subconsciously, and before she could think about
it, her body had moved on its own.
"Miss Granger." Felix nodded at her.
Hermione opened her mouth and said, "Ancient magic rune, also known as
Ancient Runes, is a script that was used by wizards hundreds of years ago
to record their magic and, as a result, modern wizards learn this for
translation purpose. However, the ancient magic runes were also one of the
sources of power for the ancient wizards."
The last sentence was added after she had read Explorations of Ancient
Magic Runes.
"Very good, five points for Gryffindor."

Felix began to go over the history and evolution of the ancient runes, he
pushed through them quickly, they weren't important, or at least he didn't
think they were.
The young wizards won't remember either.
"All you need to remember is that the Ancient Magic Runes are a bridge
that connects ancient magic to modern magic, and at the same time, it
connects ancient alchemy to modern alchemy."
Felix nodded in satisfaction as he saw the young wizards murmuring from

the stage.
"But Professor, why is it that all we learn is how to translate ancient magic
runes?" A senior girl from Ravenclaw asked, raising her hand.
Felix looked at her, "There are two main reasons."
"The first reason is that translation is really the dominant view in the
wizarding world at the moment."
"In my opinion, ancient runes can be divided into two, the ancient script
and the magical script. The former is a language used by ancient wizards,
and the latter is a power wielded by ancient wizards - only over the long
change of time they have become intertwined with each other, making it
difficult to distinguish between the latter."
"The former represents the mainstream view now, and they have made it
their mission to inherit and study ancient runes for translating ancient
grimoires, which is in fact very useful indeed, bearing in mind that most of
our knowledge of ancient wizards has been gained by these people."
"It's a route that is relatively easy to get in, and even now you can do it."
"But if you want to master the power of the ancient wizards directly
through the ancient runes, it is very, very difficult and requires not only an
excellent level of magic itself, but also an excellent research ability."
The young wizards were confused, but they got a general idea. The
advantage of this is that it's easy to get started and requires little in the way
of personal experience, even if you're a dumb wizard. But it requires a lot of
time to get your mind straight.
The magic world is full of old wizards who have been studying for decades
and have finally confused themselves.
The other branch, which is based on mastering the powers of ancient

wizards, is difficult to get into, so if you're not talented + academic, don't
even think about it.
Felix paused for a moment to give the crowd time to digest before smiling
and saying, "Back to the question we just got, as for the second reason - it's
because it's not on the exam."
The young wizards were suddenly speechless, this reason is a strong one.
"But ..." said Felix, "I personally think that allowing you to dabble a little in
the practical application of ancient runes would be an effective way of
stimulating your enthusiasm for this discipline."
"Are you going to teach us ancient magic?" One of the twins shouted.
Felix shook his head, "No. Ancient magic is known to be powerful and
difficult to tame, and I do not intend to teach you about it. Not to mention,
my research in this area is just in its infancy."
"All right! This is the end of the theoretical part, and as this is an open
class, I won't go into too much professional knowledge -"
"Next, it's time for a demonstration."
18
The young wizards were excited to hear Felix's words, their curiosity
already piqued.
Even the professors in the room were curious.
Professor Snape is standing in the corner, wondering what this boy had
come up with that he dared to pry into his lecture!
Professor Flitwick is very excited, he really loves magic spells, but he

hadn't studied much about ancient magic. As for Felix's views on ancient
magic, he agreed, as he himself had a few powerful ancient spells, but he
rarely used them.
Lockhart was envious of Felix standing in the middle of the Hall. If he

could hold a public class himself, he would get plenty of attention, right?
What if he wrote about it in his new book ...
But what was he supposed to do, put on a stage show?
As everyone in the room is having different thoughts, Felix simply waved

his wand and all the candles in the great hall were instantly extinguished
and the sky above the ceiling is completely darkened.
The entire great hall is plunged into darkness.
"Lumos." Felix's voice sounded clear to everyone in the room, calming the
restless young wizard. "This is a common spell that serves to illuminate the
surrounding area - it is so simple that even young wizards who are not
enrolled at school can master it through self-learning."
By the glow of the Lumos spell, Felix's figure is faintly visible to the
crowd.
"Once you have fully mastered this spell, you can make some alterations to
it -"
"Like amplifying the glow," Felix said, as the glow from the tip of his wand
spread across the platform.
"Change the colour," the mass of light kept switching from white to red,
green, yellow, and cyan ...
"Or, can just toss it away." Felix waved his wand and the ball of light flew
far from its tip, arcing in midair.
The great hall is plunged into darkness once more, "And its counterpart, the
ancient magic-"
The next moment, a huge amount of light blossomed from the centre of the
platform, a milky white glow enveloped the entire great hall, the strangest
thing was that the light seemed to spread in all directions, there was not
even a single shadow in sight.
"This is another version of Lumos spell," Felix whispered.
Every young wizard in the audience burst into applause.
Felix smiled, "This is just a simple example, but we can still see the
difference." He waved his wand again, the candles relit, and the ceiling
returned to its original state.
"In modern magic, there are boundaries in power and intensity, albeit
fluctuating within a certain range - but we can still clearly perceive the
limit."
" Ancient magic, on the other hand, is different; it is simple, brutal and its
power often depends on the size of your magic."
"For example, if I wanted to, I could light up all of Hogwarts with this
magic."
A student in the crowd shouted, "Professor, I want to learn that!"
Felix inexplicably wanted to laugh, and in a tone of amusement, he couldn't

help but say, "Give it up, if you learn this magic, it will drain you of all your
strength at the first opportunity."
"Does anyone remember what I just said? Ancient magic is known for
being powerful and difficult to tame, and I think most of you only
remember the first half of it."
"But the second half, that's the point!"
There is a lot of chatter from the students below the stage, their faces
intensely excited, as if they were going to learn the powerful ancient magic
themselves the next moment.
But unfortunately, all the books on ancient magic were in the Forbidden
section.
A strange light flashed across Ron's face, "I'm going to learn this, I'm going
to learn this magic! It's so cool!"
Harry is also fascinated by the power of a simple flash of Lumos spell when
replaced with ancient magic. Would Hermione's Full Body-Bind Curse, for
example, be able to completely petrify a person and turn them into a piece
of stone?
Snape wore the same expression, but this kind of power ...
So, Dumbledore and the Dark Lord have mastered some powerful ancient
magic?
Felix waved his wand and a red spark shot out from the tip, redirecting the
students' attention.
"We will now move on to the next demonstration, which is the focus of this
open class and, of course, the test for this year's Ancient Rune course -"
"One."
The students' hearts, which had somewhat subsided, stirred again.
What kind of open-book examination is this?
At that moment, Felix came down from the stage, "Accio suitcase!" With
his spell, a suitcase flew over quickly, and landed on the ground, then
popped open with a bang, and a dozen or so figures flew out of it, landing
on the stage and standing still.
It was only then that the crowd realized that the figures on the platform
were half a foot tall (about 15 cm). These figures were different in
appearance, male, female, old, and child, but each one was very distinctive.
"This is ... Hey! I've played this game before!" Muggle-born wizard Justin
suddenly shouted, his face flushed red, not expecting to see a figurine at
Hogwarts, and one that could move!
Harry also seemed vaguely familiar with it, as his cousin Dudley mentioned
it before.
"What's this?" Ron asked, as a pureblood, he had no idea what this is. It's
just a toy that moves, what's so surprising about it?
"It's a character from a fighting game in the Muggle world." Harry searched
his brain for more information, but he had never played it, either.
"A fighting game?" It is clear that Ron is more interested in the term.
Felix smiled and said, "It seems some of you have recognized that these
figures are indeed inspired by a muggle game in appearance, but that is not
our focus today."
Felix waved his wand and two of the dolls on the platform leaped up and
stood in the middle of the platform, while the others retreated to the edge.
"Does anyone know their names?"
" Fireman and Icewoman!" Justin shouted, this is his domain!
Felix continued, "And do you know their powers?"
"Fire and Ice!" Justin answered again, for the first time so aggressively.
Felix repeated, "Fire and Ice ... then!" He waved his wand again.
And all at once, the figure on the platform moved, the fingers of the
fireman's right hand burst into a bright yellow flame, and with a mighty
swing, the flame swelled to the size of a ghostly flying ball and flew far
away ... half a meter before exploding with a bang.
The young wizard who is close by could not help but take two steps back,
and only when he saw that the flames did not fly off the platform did he feel
relieved, and then stared at the dolls with a fiery look in his eyes.
I want to play with it, I want this too.
On the other side, the Ice Woman kicked out with a powerful and graceful
gesture, sending a line of ice-blue icicles into the air, causing some young
witches' eyes to sparkle.
Aaaaaahhhh so cute!!! I want to hold it in my hands.
Felix smiled in control - "Now we need to get back to the game.
"Next, we need a fight!"
----------
17
In the school great hall, all the students were silent, their eyes glued to the
podium, afraid of missing a detail.
There is a fierce battle going on.
The palm-sized dolls came and went like the wind, their athletic figures
accompanied by large flames and puffs of ice crystals with every punch and
kick. Now and then, one of them would pull out some kind of "trick", such
as Fireman's big fireball or Ice Woman's ice spike, to bring the heat to a
new high.
After three minutes, the battle ended with Fireman's flaming flurry of
moves and "Hidden Magic: Phoenix Transformation", which knocked out
Icewoman.
Many of the young wizards sighed in unison.
They wanted to see their adorable Ice Sister in action ...
Felix's voice came at the right time, "This is another branch of evolution
from the original ancient runes, the art of alchemy."
"What you are looking upon is an uncomplicated piece of alchemy, a magic

golem. The outer shell is not the key, the key is the ancient magic circuit
inside."
"And the ancient magic circuit is essentially a combination of magic runes."
"This is the practical part of your final exam."

The excited young wizards were a bit confused, they had to do this? Aren't
you overestimating us, Professor?
You're new here and probably don't understand the reality of our situation ...
I'm not sure if I'm the only one who can do it.
"Of course, this golem is still too complicated for you, but the good thing is
that the ancient runes necessary to make a golem basically cover over five
years, and I will divide the difficulty level according to the different years."
"I will elaborate on the specific requirements later on in the class."
The young wizards breathed a sigh of relief.
"But Professor!" One of the Hufflepuff girls raised her hand and asked.
"I'm a fifth-year student, but all the ancient runes I've studied before are
mainly for translations, so do I need to learn something new? But I have to
take OWLs this year ..."
"I see," Felix said calmly, " First, there is no need to relearn anything new, I
have seen your textbooks, please keep a little faith in your professors."
Felix made a joke.
"And it must be mentioned that Professor Babbling is a very good expert in

ancient runes, and her choice of the textbook is very appropriate. It contains
both a theoretical translation and a few practical runes- although perhaps
Professor Babbling didn't elaborate on that part, considering it's a class in
ancient runes and not a class about alchemy."
"But it's quite enough to serve as a guide to get you over the initial hurdle if
you aspire to study more advanced content in the future."
Many of the young wizards put their minds at ease.
"Secondly, for this year at least, the practical exams will be mainly an extra
credit and I will also consider teaching more theory in Year 5 to Year 7."
Some young wizards below the stage were happy, while others wailed.
"Again, some students may worry that the practicals take up too much time,
but the two are supposed to go hand in hand, and you may unknowingly
acquire more knowledge during the sessions."
"That's my answer." Felix gave a salute.
The audience applauded.
"Now, we have about half an hour left, would anyone like to try their hand
at controlling these golems?" Felix asked.
This is not a question at all.
The young wizard shouted with enough excitement to lift the ceiling.
"Oh, you may not be able to use your wands to manipulate the golems
accurately, so you'll need this!" Felix waved his wand and out of his
suitcase flew twelve odd things - in fact, it's a gamepad.
"You can use it to manipulate the puppets, let me demonstrate ..."
It didn't take long for the students to get their hands on them. Felix used his
transfiguration to create six more stages, but after all, there were hundreds
of people here today, so it was impossible to rotate it to all of them.
Ron and Harry were lucky enough to get a chance. The two were soon
exchanging blows, occasionally releasing a "trick" and shouting with
excitement.
But no one laughed at them, as most of the little wizards went crazy,
screaming in an exaggerated fashion.
Felix stood by, discussing the Open Lesson with Professor Flitwick.
"It was great!" That is what Professor Flitwick said.

Professor Snape had left without a word, and no one knew when he had left
as much as they knew when he had arrived.
Lockhart, on the other hand, looked preoccupied, unaware of what he was

thinking.
The fun times were always short, as the lesson came to an end and some
students arrived at the great hall in time for dinner, only to see the duel in
full swing, taking a quick glance and quickly forgetting their original
purpose and joining the crowd.
This delayed the start of the meal by half an hour, and Felix was forced to
end the lesson and restore the great hall to its original state.
Throughout the dinner, the young wizards continued to discuss the open
class, especially those who were lucky enough to be selected to play against
each other and were so excited to discuss their "experience" that they
seemed to have replaced figurines with each other with knives and forks in
their hands.
It must be said that the young wizards had no shortage of ways to entertain
themselves.
At the Gryffindor table, Ron also enthusiastically described his " summit
duel" with Harry, which he had lost by a very narrow margin, but this did
not mask his enthusiasm.
" I've just used the Fireman, and it was so cool, phew! Pah!" Ron swung his
knife and fork and threw a piece of pumpkin pie at Neville's head.
Although Harry is not as excited as Ron, he to a bit excited.
However, he felt a vague sense that he would prefer to be on the field and
take part in the duel himself rather than manipulating a golem ...
Hermione felt a little unhappy that she had just missed her turn. She loved
the ice girl, it was so cute and like a doll, she had when she was a little girl.
But, there' still a chance!

If she became Professor Hap's assistant, she would be able to get her hands
on that doll.
Hermione cheered herself on.
She could even make her own Magic Golem, based on herself, but with
smaller teeth and smoother hair. ...
The open class proved to be an unquestionable success, and Felix became

an instant celebrity!
I'm sure the discussion about the open class will go on for a while and
become a schoolyard legend of some sort, like so many rumours that one
wonders what happened to it.
18
Chapter 20 Popular Professors
Friday.
At the start of a sunny morning, the young wizards were still discussing
yesterday's open class with great enthusiasm, a wave of enthusiasm that
provided a boost to the dull school life.
What was the topic of discussion the other day?
The perfectly handsome Professor Lockhart?
But that news has now been taken out of the equation, not only because
Lockhart's performance in class was disappointing - even the word
"disappointing" was the result of some True fans' comments.
More importantly, Professor Hap has become the iconic professor of the
new generation, stealthily replacing Professor Lockhart, who is known to be
the "lover of the masses".
This has irritated a certain professor of Defence Against the Dark Arts.
The dozen or so portraits hanging in his office have the same irritated look
on their faces.
"I have to do something, yes, something. ... God! He's a real show-off!"
Before coming to Hogwarts, he had thought that the only person qualified
to compete with him for the headline page of the Daily Prophet would be
the famous Harry Potter, and he was prepared for that. But now he has to
admit that he is facing tough competition.
This reminds him of that nasty woman, Rita Skeeter, with whom he
competed for the title of the best-selling author award a few years ago, and
lost because of that woman's trickery when she published his dirt during his
school days!
Still, he's no slouch. Doesn't Skeeter know how badly he was treated when
he was in school?
Professor Lockhart loosened his robe, which was strapped tightly around
his chest, back in the days when his passions really burned! Now the urge to
fight came back to him again.
"A tough opponent, huh?" He paused in front of an etched mirror to cheer

himself up, "Gilderoy, you're dealing with a tough guy, and someone's
trying to take you down! You have to do something!"
Seeing himself in the mirror, he relaxed a little. How could he possibly lose
with such a handsome face?
Without mentioning what happened in that small office, Felix's popularity

has reached new heights in small and large groups of wizards, and everyone
is looking forward to his official classes.
"Maybe he'll continue with the golem battles in the classroom? You know, a
lot of people didn't get their turn yesterday." Ron grabbed a beef pie in his
left hand, stuck a piece of potato on his fork in his right, and his mouth isn't
idle either.
"Perhaps, but we're only in the second year, remember, Ron? We'll have to
wait at least a year to get into his class." Harry said more sensibly.
Ron's eyes widened, "Harry, you're ruining my first dream of the year." He
nudged him with his arm, "You know what I was wondering? I was just
imagining beating the crap out of Malfoy with a golem ..."
Ron closed his eyes and made a dreamy face, "Malfoy's robe is lit up by a
big fireball, he tried to hide, but it is no use, my golem is just too fast! And
he tried to cast a wicked spell, but it was no use either because the golem is
too small for him to aim at!"
Harry ate his pie in silence, thinking that Ron is the only one who would
miss, as his wand was broken in half.
Hermione, who had been reading while eating her breakfast, looked up and
pointed out, "Ron, I must remind you that Professor Hap said in open class
that for the safety of the young wizards, the golem would only emit the
most basic kind of fire, which is not as powerful as the Fire-Making Spell
we can cast ourselves."
Ron seemed to suddenly choke on his beefpie and couldn't speak, he didn't
remember Professor Hap saying that, but Hermione is always right about
something like this. He muttered a little, "It's your Fire-Making Spell,
neither Harry nor I know it, I think you forgot."
Hermione grunted.
"I thought you were reading the book, haven't you finished it yet?"
"I think I just told you yesterday that I have twenty books on my list!"
Ron stopped talking.
Harry is interested in what Hermione had to say, and he couldn't resist

asking her, "Hermione, what do you know about this professor? Ron and I
didn't make it to the school opening dinner." He is referring to the fact that
he and Ron had made their way across half of Britain in Mr. Weasley's car.
As a result, he and Ron had to spend time in Snape's basement, wondering

if they would be expelled. Fortunately, they were not expelled from the
school, nor did they receive the penalty for their behaviour, and Professor
McGonagall even prepared food for them.
But after what had happened, it was impossible to return to the dinner party
politely, and Ron missed his sister Ginny's sorting ceremony for this reason.
Hermione quickly and fluently rattled off the information she had heard at
the dinner, "Professor Hap graduated from Slytherin House-"
"Slytherin!" Ron suddenly shouted but is met with a sharp glare from
Hermione, and he ducked his head to nibble on his pie.
"Yes, Slytherin. He's nine years older than us and just graduated three years
ago. But he's so well known that all the senior students at school know him
well. Professor Hap specializes in ancient runes, spells, transfiguration,
muggle studies, and, of course, dueling."
"Dueling?" Harry looked mildly stunned, his impression of Professor Hap is

that he is clearly not the fake as Lockhart, but he also looked gentle and
somehow like one of his school teachers at the Muggle school he attended.
It is hard for him to associate Professor Hap with the word duel.
"That's right." Hermione looked from side to side and carefully lowered her
head and voice, " I've heard that he's a Muggle and that the Death Eaters
had just fallen when he enrolled, and the students at Slytherin weren't very
friendly to him, but ..."
"But what?"
"But he beat them back with his spells, the senior students of Slytherin were
scared of him because they had been taught."
Harry and Ron had a look of fascination on their faces.
To be honest, they wanted to beat up some Slytherin, too.
But the rumours Hermione had heard were obviously wrong; Felix had been
in Year 5 when the current 7th Year had enrolled, so why should he have to
teach them a lesson? Naturally, they would be lectured by someone else.
In Potions class, the young wizards were still talking about yesterday's
public lesson, and Harry could clearly see Malfoy in the Slytherin crowd,
boasting loudly about his "relationship" with Professor Hap and how his
cousin and Professor Hap were close friends.
Harry couldn't help thinking that he might have "fought" for his friendship.
Ron is also exaggerating about the time he had fought with a golem in open
class, and from what he is saying, it sounded like it wasn't a golem fighting,
but rather him and Harry in a real-life PK.
"Quiet!"
Snape's voice came from the back of the classroom, and the young wizards
instantly shut up. The professor walked with a swagger, his black gown
emitting a "hunting" effect with a +10 pressure.
He looked around the room and his eyes lingered on Harry Potter, making
the boy's body tense. But Snape averted his gaze, this time on Ron, and in
his characteristic low, mocking voice quipped, "Ronald Weasley ... Yes,
you've certainly made quite a splash these last few days. But you should be
focusing on how to improve your terrible potion grade, I don't want to add
another T to your final paper."
The Slytherin students burst into laughter.
Ron's face turned red, and he clutched his duct-taped wand in his hand,
wanting to cast a spell on Snape's face.
"And Miss Granger, put that extra-curricular book away, this is Potion class,
not some ancient rune class. You're still a year away from that elective."
Hermione huffed and put the book away
----------
16
Chapter 21 The Dark Lord’s Relic
is at Hogwarts!
Library.
Felix has his hands in the books and hears nothing beyond the windows.
Yesterday's public lecture did not seem to affect him, even though he was
the direct cause of such a stir.
He flipped through the book with his left hand and held his wand in his
right hand and flicked it in small circles as a single rune appeared and
dissipated in the air. Mrs Pince was watching intently from the sidelines,
she had been staring at Felix for over half an hour.
Mrs Pince is a thin, elderly woman who looks somewhat malnourished. But
she is well suited to the job of librarian because she loves books and has a
keen sense of detection and is always the first to find and punish students
who break the rules.
If a student dared to pull out their wand and gesticulate in the library, she
would have thrown them out, but Felix being a professor made her a little
hesitant.
Luckily, Felix quickly left with two books, saving her from being so
stumped.
Felix returned to his office and took a piece of chestnut wood out of his
suitcase, magic pouring down from his carving knife, carving an ancient
rune into the surface of the chestnut.
Chestnut wood is a wand-making material, but in itself is like a blank piece
of paper with little inclination to be cheap, and was discovered by Felix to
practice ancient rune engravings.
The magic-infused carving knife leaves magic runes on the surface of the
chestnut wood, and with each complete magic rune sketched out, it glows
with a fiery red light, which then quietly goes out again, branding it with a
black mark.
Felix's speed in carving the magic rune was so fast that it kept the surface of
the chestnut wood shining. The carving knife kept dancing as if it's writing
an immortal chapter that would go down in history, rather than carving a
magic rune.
After a few minutes Felix had filled the layer of chestnut wood with runes,
he drew his wand and brushed it across the top, a thin surface layer of wood
instantly detached and flew off to the other side of the table.
Felix then took up his carving knife again and continued to work on the
chestnut wood.
Only when the piece of chestnut had shrunk by three inches did he stop and
stretch out in back on the spot.
In one corner of the table, thirty thin slabs of wood had been piled up like
pages of a book, covered with ancient runes in black colour.
Felix calculated a number in his mind and nodded in satisfaction, "272

runes, that's the amount of power I currently have at my disposal."
He got up leisurely and stood in front of the window overlooking the

outside landscape, his decision to return to Hogwarts had been so right.
This is the life I want!
" Wow~"
An owl flew in through the window and dropped a letter on the table.
Felix opened the envelope and read the letter, but he couldn't help but
frown.
It is a letter from an "old friend".
Felix only had been graduated for three years and had only one year of real
travel experience under his belt, but it had been one rich year of experience,
and it opened his eyes wide enough to be "well-traveled" - no matter where
in the world he went, he could name the nearest wizarding community with
his eyes closed. He could name the nearest black market near him in the
world.
This letter came from a 'friend' he had met in the black market.
Felix drew out a parchment and hastily wrote down a string of words,
asking him to meet him at the Hog's Head Inn in Hogsmeade on Saturday.
Until the owl flew away, he was still thinking about his friend's intentions.
He recalled the first time the two of them met.
The man, who called himself Kline, often wore a hood over his robes, and
his face was so misty from the beginning that it was impossible to see who
he really was.
Kline practised the principle of equivalent trade, like rare magic

manuscripts, potions, magical creatures, etc. He had access to them all.
Felix had traded with him seven times, and they had maintained each other's
rules.
So he is curious about Kline's purpose in seeking him out for. More

intrigued, of course, about what this friend had in stock lately.
Ten o'clock on Saturday morning.
Felix arrived at the Hogshead Inn, it's still early and there is only one
customer.
Felix walked up to the table of that customer, smiled at the sight of the
familiar misty hooded face, and sat down. As he took his seat, their two
figures were hidden and their voices were completely cut off from the
outside world.
"Kline."
"Felix." It is a neutral voice, indistinguishable from male or female, and

impossible to identify the age.
There is no shortage of these types of a mysterious presence in the

wizarding world, and the reasons were always varied. Like being a dark
wizard, or committing some serious sins, hiding from the enemy, or,
perhaps, just having some kind of bad edgy taste.
"What do you want from me?"
"To get some information."
"What kind of info?"
"The relics of the Second Dark Lord."
Felix went silent for several seconds, his mind kept turning.
"Yes, but you'll have to tell me your source of information first."
Klein tapped his fingers on the corner of the table as if weighing it up, but
he quickly uttered one word, "Uagadou."
"You sought out that mad witch sacrifice group?" Felix is somewhat
surprised; Uagadou is an African school of wizardry, and African wizards
didn't start using wands until the 20th century, which set their path off from
that of other countries.
For example, they also inherited a branch of prophetic magic, known as

witch rituals, although outsiders called them mad witch rituals.
This is because this prophecy magic is actually a form of dark magic, and
each prophecy requires a price to be paid - such as a limb of your body.
And to top it off, the prophecy is not always accurate ...
Klein mentioned Uagadou, and that was all Felix could think of, since
African and Britain's wizarding sides were not that involved, and there was
no interaction between the two sides.
"Go on," Felix said, intrigued, given Kline's character, there was no way he
would get a watered-down witch priest, and it must have cost him quite a
lot to get a highly skilled witch priest to make a prophecy.
"The prophecy stated that the Dark Lord's relic would remain in Hogwarts
for a year."
Felix's heart fluttered, "What exactly is this relic?"
"Not sure, only know that it is very evil."
Felix became a little speechless, why do you bother if you're not sure!
And evil, you think you're Auror?
Seeming to see Felix's disbelief, Klein added, "The prophecy I requested is:
the secret of leaping over the dead."
Almost instantly, Felix's brain worked at full blast as he said, "You say that
again?"
"Leap over death."
"But the Dark Lord is already dead."
"That's the prophecy."
"You can look it up yourself."
"Hogwarts has Dumbledore."

"You're afraid of him?"
Klein laughed twice, and although Felix couldn't see through the fog over
his face, he knew the other party's face wouldn't look very good at the
moment.
Felix pretended to "ponder" for a long time before he said, "Thank you for
the information, but I will not ensure that I will obtain the relic. I can only
promise that I won't turn my back on you and go off on my own to crack the
Dark Lord's secrets."
Klein thought for a moment and said, "Yes."
The two extended their hands, their index fingers touched, and a golden
stripe bloomed.
It's a temporary magical pact for a year, with no penalty for Felix if he
broke it, but at that time, Kline would have his location at his fingertips for
a year!
If you are not afraid of the revenge of a mysterious wizard, you can always
break the pact.
17
Chapter 22 Rat Language?
Felix walked out of the Hogshead Inn and let out a deep breath.
You can't underestimate someone!
Look, a dark wizard has the ambition to pry into the secrets of the Dark
Lord, so isn't his own goal of "discovering the true meaning of magic" a
little modest?
Felix thought carefully about it and decided that his own ambition seemed
loftier.
As for the pact with Klein, pew pew pew...!
Does he think he's a fool for getting into trouble under Dumbledore's nose?
Besides, he already knew the answer to the question.
What's the secret of the Dark Lord's leap over the death? The Horcruxes,
that is a concept he already knew. So as long as he didn't look for that soul
artefact, the pact would naturally be solved in a year's time.
Since the prophecy was that "the Dark Lord's relic will only remain at
Hogwarts for a year," which meant it was only a passing guest, so the pact
between the two would only need to exist for a year - that was Klein's
thought.
Felix, on the other hand, guessed that the relic would probably be destroyed
by the protagonist group.
The protagonist group had no peace each year they were in school, so
perhaps they would have to wait until they graduated before they got a
complete break.
But that reminded him that the crisis of this year's "plot" would come from
the Dark Lord's relics, the Horcruxes.
Which Horcrux could it be?
That was the question Felix had been thinking about since he returned to his
office.
He vaguely remembered that there were seven Horcruxes, most of which

were the relics of the four giants of Hogwarts, which corresponded to
Harry's seven years at school, so what did they destroy in the first year?
The Ravenclaw crown, the Slytherin locket, the golden cup of Hufflepuff,
all of these were the ones he knew, so by definition, the Gryffindor sword
should also be a Horcrux?
Which one of those had been destroyed last year? The first film seemed to
be called "Harry Potter and the Philosopher's Stone", so the Philosopher's
Stone was a Horcrux?
Felix guessed wildly without care.
The information he had at hand was not really useful, for one thing, you
couldn't prove what you said because he didn't know where the Dark Lord
kept the Horcruxes, and for another, it was too taboo, because Felix already
had a bad name, and telling Dumbledore about Horcruxes out of the blue ...
sounded like he wanted to research Horcruxes, no?
So, let it be, he at most knocked on the side of the drum.
It's a perk for his assistant (tool person) Miss Hermione Granger.
Yes, the assistant slot has been booked for her for ... one reason or another.
Two of the only three candidates had hung up: the Weasley twins had
approached him yesterday and voluntarily withdrawn. Because they were
busy with Quidditch training this week and were expected to spend every
weekend for the following year on it.
Felix had heard them imply that he had to put the Wood guy in detention,
and it was for the whole school year so that they would have time to do
other things.
Was this something he could agree to? The professor blatantly used his
power for personal gain, would he still be able to mix around with others?
The main thing was that the terms and conditions were not agreeable, they
were asking for too much in terms!
Detaining a student for an academic year for no reason, even Snape

wouldn't do that.
This left Felix a bit speechless, he had wanted to return a favour to

Professor McGonagall, and it had developed into this.
Are there any good students left in other houses...
But the good thing is that Miss Granger is very reliable, and she could be
met in the library every day, and it was evident that she was working so
hard that her eyes were darkened by three extra circles.
The next day, the library.
Another uneventful day, Felix picked out a copy of The Secret of Dueling
from the Forbidden Books section and gnawed on it with gusto.
The book, which was mainly an archive of secret stories of various duels
between wizards throughout history, is placed in the Forbidden Books
section because it contained many taboo graphics. In the days when the
laws of the wizarding world were unregulated, dark magic flourished for its
rapid progress and immense power and weirdness, so duels in those days
were bloody and brutal, and could even be bizarre.
For example, he now sees the image of an unlucky wizard's head

irreversibly 'pumpkinised', not swelling to the size of a pumpkin, but
becoming a complete 'vegetable'.
Even more miraculously, the loser survives, only to die three years later.
There is some fighting instruction in the book, and the scale is huge, with
Felix even seeing how to incorporate a curse within a normal charm.
New tricks to acquire!
It's nearing noon when Felix stepped out of the library to enjoy his lunch.
On the other side, Hermione hesitated slightly before decisively followed.
"Professor! Professor Hap."
Felix stopped in his tracks, "What can I do for you, Miss Granger?" He
didn't tell Hermione the fact that she was already the only candidate for an
assistant, learning more wasn't a bad thing.
"It's like this, I read in a book that some exceptionally gifted wizards can
hear things that others can't, is that true?" Hermione asked as she calmed
down her breathing.
Felix looked stunned, Chief K? But he quickly dropped the thought, that
didn't ring a bell.
"Can you be more specific, you're giving too broad terms."
Hermione considered carefully, seemingly organizing her words, "It was a

short story about a young wizard and ... his father, transcribing material in a
castle, and then the young wizard suddenly heard strange words, but his
father! Didn't hear anything at all."
Strange, why did Hermione always pause on the word 'father'?
The thought flashed through his mind and Felix pondered it carefully before
replying, "There are a lot of little stories that are actually made up, so what
you were told isn't necessarily true, but we can discuss it for now."
Hermione nodded cheerfully.
"The first possibility is that the young wizard is lying, and he's trying to use
this to gain his father's attention, something that is very common in the
Muggle world;" Felix began by stating the answer he thought was most
likely.
Seeing Hermione trying to answer, he shook his head, "The second

possibility, is that they are making a Transcription of some dangerous
grimoire, be aware that some ancient grimoires contain enchantments or
have been specially tampered with by their former owners, and dangerous
consequences could easily result from unqualified people touching them."
Looking at Hermione thoughtfully, he added, "There are quite a few of

these books in the Forbidden section of Hogwarts."
They were all locked up with magic chains, though it's strictly forbidden for
young wizards to peek at - unless you had the professor's signature in your
hand.
"A third possibility," Felix raised his volume slightly, "is that the young
wizard has awakened some talent, such as prophecy, perception, or a sudden
mastery of some language."
"Can you elaborate on that, Professor?"
"Well, as you know, some young wizards have special talents, such as
animal affinity, or a natural talent for casting spells without a wand, and a
rarer one is the gift of prophecy, which Professor Trelawney's elders seem
to have ... Oh, and Trelawney is a professor of divination, you probably will
take her class."
"As for the gift of language, it is often related to their ancestors, if their
ancestors mastered a mermaid language, this gift may be passed on to the
next generation, or it may suddenly appear in the bloodline hundreds of
years later."
Felix gave a random example, "The young wizard in your story, for
example, may well have had an ancestor who spoke the rat language, and he
just happened to overhear a certain chatty, ratty gentleman chattering that
day."
Hermione remained in place until Professor Hap's figure left, thinking.

Could it be that Harry's ancestors had an odd wizard who spoke rat
language?
She became somewhat confused.
18
Chapter 23 – A snake tongue, a
diligent Hermione
" This, can't, can't be!"
Harry argued irritably when Hermione relayed Felix's words to Harry and
Ron.
He didn't want to admit that he had an ancestor who knew rat language!
Harry felt like he'd had a terrible first week of school. Being detained for
driving across Britain, being forcibly assaulted by Lockhart, a crazy
encounter with photography enthusiast Colin, plus heavy Quidditch training
...
And with his detention yesterday, he had to write back to Lockhart's fans,
one letter after another, endlessly, for four whole hours!
That wasn't the worst of it, in Lockhart's office he heard the disconnected
voice, "Kill thee ... rip ... die ... "
When he told both about it this morning, they looked as if he had finally
gone mad. And then Hermione volunteered to ask Professor Hap about it,
and the answer she got broke him down a little.
" Well that's not always the case mate, I've heard rumours of something like
that." Ron whispered, pulling a fat mouse out of his pocket, this one looked
a little shrivelled up, "You could try it, by talking to Scabbers!"
Ron held Scabbers in his hands and handed it to Harry with anticipation in
his eyes.
Harry had to lower his head and meet the mouse's eyes, "Can you
understand what I'm saying?"
Scabbers rolled his eyes and turned sideways without looking at him.
"Harry, don't use the human tongue! You just spoke in human tongue." Ron
said.
Harry: "..." I know what you mean, but can you be more civilized for a
change.
He tried a dozen times more and the rat didn't respond a bit, "No!" He
breathed a huge sigh of relief.
Fortunately, things hadn't gone in the worst possible direction.
Hermione looked at the farce that had just happened and spoke up to warn
him, "Harry, Professor Hap was just giving an example, there are other
possibilities."
Ron, however, disagreed, "What else could be in the castle besides rats? It
can't be bugs, right?"
The conjecture is even more terrifying, and Harry's body shuddered as he

quickly turned on his mind and searched his brain, trying to divert the topic.
"Maybe it's a snake!"
" Snake?"
Ron and Hermione fell silent for a moment, both of them looking at each
other with a strange expression.
"You mean, you can talk to snakes?" Ron swallowed heavily.
Harry didn't notice this, he got excited now and recounted his experience of
visiting the zoo and talking to one of the snakes in it before he started
school.
"A python told you that it had never been to Brazil?" Ron's voice sounded
very weak.
"Is there anything to that? I bet there are many people who could have to do
that! It's what Professor Hap mentioned, that ... talent!"
Ron didn't say anything and Hermione whispered, "Harry, talking to snakes
is the hallmark of Salazar Slytherin. The ability is called Parselmouth,
which is why the symbol of Slytherin House is a snake."
"But I'm not." Harry somewhat confused. But then he suddenly

remembered that during his first year sorting, the Sorting Hat had strongly
recommended that he should choose Slytherin House, and the thought of
that made Harry shut his mouth tightly.
"It's okay, mate." Ron patted him on the shoulder in mock relief, "Pureblood
wizards often intermarry with each other, maybe you're a great-great-great
... grandson of Slytherin."
Seeing that Harry showed no sign of relaxing at all, he added in a whisper,

"Really, if you really want to get down to it, most of the pureblood wizard
families can be related, and I'm still related to Malfoy."
"You and Malfoy?" Harry was shocked.
Ron shrugged, "There are only so many pureblood wizards out there, it's
normal for them to intermarry with each other. If you ask me, the true
purebloods would have been long gone, they wouldn't have been passed
down until now if it isn't for the intermarriage "
Harry finally calmed down.
"Harry, it's best not to say a word about this to the outside world,"
Hermione suggested.
Harry nodded, to his death he wouldn't say a thing, he didn't want to be

related to Slytherin.
And Hermione brought the conversation back on track, "Since you're a
Parselmouth, the sound you heard the other day was most likely a snake,
probably it was moving along a gap in the wall."
"But I heard it saying things like death, killing, and tearing apart to pieces."
"Maybe it was hunting at the time? You know, just chasing some rats, little
bugs, whatever." Ron speculated.
Without proof, the trio had no choice but to let it go.
It isn't that big deal anyway!
"Hermione, how's your thesis coming along?" Harry asked.
"Oh no!"
Hermione exclaimed and quickly left, leaving the two dazed in their places.
"Has Hermione been reading herself silly lately? It's the first time I've seen
her in this state." Ron said.
Harry shrugged.
Library.
Hermione is all alone occupying a large table filled with thick books, a
sheet of parchment in front of her, in which she's furiously scribbling away.
It would probably be an all-nighter today, with less than ten hours before
the library closed.
Come on, Hermione! She cheered herself on.
She had only read twelve books so far, and she had only read them in
general, skimming through them and remembering no more than fifty
percent of them, which was a far cry from her usual habits, and she hadn't
even memorized them.
Not only that, but she had to give up her reading habits for the sake of her
thesis. But she had decided that when she finished her thesis, she would
review this list of books and memorize them all.
She flipped through the pages with a clatter, all the while jotting down
appropriate arguments and justifications with madness in which she didn't
even notice Mrs Pince walking past her several times.
She stayed until closing time when she finally finished 16 books and
staggered back to the common room with the remaining four, and the thick
parchment, yawning.
Tonight, she is going to struggle along with the books.
Pushing open the door to the common room, the other young wizards had
already gone back and only two remained.
"Harry, Ron?" Hermione somewhat surprised.
"Hi, we didn't see you at dinner and thought you shouldn't be gone and
brought this for you." Ron gestured to the table in front of him, on top of
which is food wrapped in parchment, which soaked right through the outer
layer and oozed with an oily stain.
Hermione covered her mouth, forcing herself not to burst into tears.
Harry chuckled, "We can't help with the thesis, and this is all we can do.
Come on, Hermione, you're the smartest person I've ever known in my life."
Hermione nodded heavily.
The two of them left and Hermione opened the parchment, inside were two
pies, which she gobbled down.
She is now all alone in the quiet common room.
The next day, Monday, Hermione is in a trance all day, and nearly made
Harry the object of her transfiguration while practicing transfiguration.
By noon, she had to make a trip to the infirmary.
There is no second period in the afternoon, and she intended to finish the
last two books - having stayed up all night, she had finished her thesis, but
she always thought that she must finish them all, and perhaps it would help
to add something new to her thesis.
But she is so tired that when Harry finished Quidditch practice, he found
Hermione asleep in the common room.
"Hermione, Hermione?"
"Harry?" Hermione's eyes opened sleepily, her hair getting more bushy and
ruffled looking.
She quickly woke up and let out a squeak, "What time is it Harry, what time
is it?"
"Half-past eight, Hermione." Fred, who had also just finished training,
replied, "I'll never forget that bastard Wood, our first weekend of school we
trained until half-past eight. And starting the second week, he pushed it
even further."
On the sidelines, Wood had a dark look on his face, "I'm still here!"
He isn't the only one, the members of the Gryffindor team were all here,
covered in mud and too tired to speak.
Hermione jumped up at once and hurried out the door, not taking more than
a few steps before turning back, sorting her parchments on the table
quickly, mouthing some words, and confirming that they were in order
before tugging up her book bag and quickly disappearing from their sight.
"What a hard-working, studious girl." Angelina commented.
----------

17
Chapter 24 Thesis
The office of the Professor of Ancient Magic Runes.
Felix had finished his work for the day. He had three classes today, but half
of them were allocated to tests, which he termed as " a way to keep track of
the students' learning ", a term used in his previous life, called " Diagnostic
Assessment ".
Diagnostic assessment is defined as an evaluation of a student's current

level of progress at the beginning of a term or a semester.
It is quite apt for this purpose.
The other half of the class is spent reviewing what has been taught. This
was a huge disappointment for the young wizards, who thought they would
have the opportunity to continue the magic golem battle.
Luckily, the professor told them that they would see them in his next class
and there is an extra reward for their good conduct.
Felix watching a film in his office, and as he watched it with great attention.
Thump, thump, thump!
A quick knock on the door interrupted his entertainment time, and he

opened it to see an out-of-breath Hermione.
"Professor ... sorry, I ... phew ... I fell asleep and missed the... ...time!"
Hermione's chest rose and fell violently, her face suffocating and a thin
layer of sweat dampening her hair.
Looking at the young witch's desperate look, Felix told her to take it easy
and led her into the office.
"Please sit down."
Hermione sat down obediently and, as in hindsight, noticed the film being
projected on the wall in front of her.
She swung her head from side to side and quickly saw a projector.
Hermione became a little confused, am I still awake? Aren't muggle items

unusable at Hogwarts?
But she didn't dare to move, so she could only watch the projection, and
after a few minutes of watching it, she found that, eh, it is quite good.
The film is about a princess who visits Rome and accidentally meets a
journalist. You could tell the film was a bit old, but the story is so well-told
that you couldn't help but get immersed in it.
Just in time to see a sequence where the princess smashes a violin over the
jerk's head.
Hermione couldn't help but laugh.
Then she heard the footsteps and immediately curbed her smile and sat
upright.
Felix had a drink in his hand and handed it to her, "It's butterbeer, I've
added a little Invigoration and a Sleeping Draught, they'll give a little help
and allow you to sleep well when you get back."
"Thanks, Professor Hap." Hermione took a sip, it tasted a little odd but not
unpleasant. She found her spirit lifted and the exhaustion of the past week
swept away.
Remembering what she is here for, she quickly opened her book bag, pulled
out seven sheets of parchment, and handed them to Felix, "Professor, here is
my thesis."
Felix took the thesis and read it while he waved his wand without looking
up and several plates of small snacks flew to Hermione, "You can eat and
watch a film first, you probably haven't had time for entertainment these
days."
Hearing Felix's words, she realized with a jolt that she had once again
missed her supper and at the moment every cell in her body is complaining
to her.
She flushed slightly and took small bites of the snack, glancing now and
then at the professor who is now concentrating on her thesis, and quietly
speeding up as she saw that he had no intention whatsoever to look up.
Before she knew it, she had finished her butterbeer and eaten all three plates
of snacks, and the film had come to an end.
The feeling of fullness made Hermione's mood pleasant again.
She craned her head to look at the professor and found that he had finished
reading her thesis and now in the middle of reading a book with great
interest.
"Professor, I'm sorry ..."
Felix looked up with a smile in his eyes, "I thought you quite liked the
film."
Hermione: "..."
"Well, let's talk about your thesis." Afraid of the little girl's thin skin, Felix
hurriedly changed the subject as he picked up Hermione's thesis and praised
her, "A very excellent thesis."
"Logical, smoothly written, and with references to eighteen books, every

supporting evidence is just right ..."
Hermione hung her head, a little embarrassed by the compliment.

"Congratulations, you are now my assistant." Felix stood up and walked
over to her.
Hermione's eyes blossomed with a radiant glow, "Really? Ah! Professor,

I'm, I'm so excited."
"You deserve it," Felix said gently, "You've worked so hard for this, far
beyond my expectations, to be honest."
Hermione wanted to cry, she had a tough week.
"As my assistant, you are bound to put some extra time aside in the future
..."
"Professor, I'll try!"
"No no, you misunderstood me," Felix smiled, "something has to be given
when something has been taken. For that reason -"
"Gryffindor plus fifty points, each term."
...
Hermione returned to the common room a little dazed, Harry and Ron were
playing wizard's chess and the twins were curled up in the corner with a
piece of parchment in their hands, muttering something.
A number of the young wizards looked up when they saw Hermione enter,
the gossip travelled fastest, and they already knew that Hermione is likely
to be that new professor's assistant.
And Felix, who had just finished his Open Class, is now in the limelight.
Harry hurriedly leaped to his feet, and casually brushed the chess pieces
aside, "Hermione, how did it go?"
"Hey! I'm about to take the general." Ron muttered in displeasure, though
his mind isn't on the board either.
"I did it," Hermione announced the result straight away.
"Yoo-hoo! Hooray for Gryffindor's Miss Know-it-all! She's become the

youngest teaching assistant at Hogwarts!" The twins cheered, and they both
put their hands behind their backs as they scurried around the common
room in a mock aeroplane stance.
A few fireworks went off with a bang and the common room is in a sea of
joy as the young wizards came together to give their blessings to Hermione,
ignoring her whispered explanation that "she isn't a teaching assistant, but
an assistant".
The twins quietly disappeared for a while, bringing back a large bag of all
kinds of food to add to the joyful atmosphere in the common room.
Halfway through, they brought Professor McGonagall to the table, who

pursed her lips and seemed to be wondering how many points to deduct
from the Gryffindor.
"Professor McGonagall, we're celebrating Hermione becoming a teaching

assistant." The twins hurried to explain.
Professor McGonagall gave Hermione a quick glance and couldn't help but
smile when she saw her nod. "That would be fine ... but ... you guys need to
keep your voices down too." Professor McGonagall quickly compromised.
"This is your thesis?" Professor McGonagall looked over from the cheering
crowd to the parchment in Hermione's hand.
"Yes, Professor McGonagall."
McGonagall picked up the parchment and counted the number of sheets in

surprise before quickly reading it.
It had both Hermione's original text and the annotations added by Felix.
Professor McGonagall flipped through it quickly at first, but soon slowed

down. Although Hermione's paper is more akin to some sort of overview, it
still is very concise and clear, nearly recapping the entire development of
the ancient magic runes.
Basically, anyone who read this thesis of Hermione's would have a more
comprehensive understanding of ancient runes.
"A very brilliant paper, I think it qualifies for publication in a magazine."
" I'm still a long way off, Professor Hap has helped me revise a lot of it,"
Hermione whispered.
Professor McGonagall also felt a little speechless; in her eyes, Hermione's

thesis is already very good, but the fact that Felix had managed to come up
with more corrections showed how accomplished the brilliant graduate is at
ancient runes.
Felix's comments, however, were not so much a fault-finding remark as a

remark along the lines of "Suggest reading page 172-174 of the History of
Ancient Magic Runes to deepen your understanding", which in fact meant
that Hermione had not thought deeply enough.
"He's too harsh." Even Professor McGonagall, who is known for her
harshness, couldn't help but side with Hermione.
"Professor Hap considers me as qualified, and his annotations are what I'm
going to do in the next stage," Hermione explained.
Professor McGonagall nodded at this and looked at the thesis, the more she
looked at it, the more she loved it.
"Tell you what, when you've revised your thesis according to Professor
Hap's annotations, I'll pass it on to a friend of mine for you, it might have a
chance of being published."
The young witch looked like she is worshipping the big shot.
18
Chapter 25 – Lecture time!
The next morning, when the young wizards got up in the morning only to
find that Gryffindor had an additional fifty points to their House points at
once and leading the House Cup as first, there were many inquires about
what had happened yesterday.
And so it was announced that Hermione had become the new Ancient Rune
Professor's assistant.
Gryffindor was naturally the proudest, and the other houses were inevitably
a bit sceptical that a second-year student who had just started school could
become a professor's assistant?
Was there something fishy going on?
So there followed a very nasty scene on the pitch when Draco Malfoy
called Hermione a "mudblood" and Ron, in a fit of rage, used his "half-
ruined" wand to inflict a curse, which he hit himself instead.
Hermione felt very upset, but Hagrid reassured her, "He must be jealous,
that wicked boy! Our Hermione could write a difficult thesis, yet they
couldn't think of one!"
But soon the tide changed. This was because the professor of Ancient
Magic Runes had released an extremely long thesis to be distributed as
supplementary study material to every young wizard who had taken the
Ancient Magic Runes course, including seventh years.
This paper, naturally, is from Hermione's work.
Numerous senior students tried to find an omission in it, but at their level,
they could not find a single error.
It is not that Hermione's level of ancient runes surpasses that of the seventh
graders; she hasn't even begun to learn them yet. Rather, it was that she had,
almost single-handedly, reorganized the history of ancient runes, the
directions of research, the major achievements, and the theoretical schools
of thought, and she had brought the material up to date to the last year.
No one has bothered to do this work for nearly thirty years, and as a result,
all those who study ancient runes have an outdated version of the history of
ancient runes at their fingertips.
That is what made this Hermione thesis so valuable.
Several professors expressed their fondness for this thesis on different

occasions, notably Professor Flitwick, who nearly fainted with enthusiasm
in class.
And so all the controversy came to an abrupt end. Especially after

Hermione's reference list was "kindly" shared by a Gryffindor student, the
debate has now changed from "Hermione is quite perverse" to "the new
professor is a sicko".
It's not too much to say that a second-year who reads twenty books and
writes seven sheets of parchment in a week is a bit "perverse".
Countless young wizards who had chosen the ancient runes trembled.
Professor Felix Hap felt his reputation had been tarnished.
Even Professor Snape followed suit when he mocked Neville in his recent
Potions class by saying, "With your intelligence, I would sincerely advise
you not to take Ancient Runes in your third grade, you'll make the professor
think he's teaching a troll."
Felix's Ancient Magic Runes course is starting to get on track.
Fourth-year class.
"Welcome to the classroom of Ancient Magic Runes, this is our first class."
Felix looked down at the young lions and the young snakes.
In there, there are two other familiar figures, the Weasley twins.
"I don't want to spend too much time repeating the significance of this class,
some of the information I have already revealed in advance in the open
class."
"You need this class if you aspire to trace the glory of wizards as they once
were, and to decipher the mysteries of ancient wizards' magic from murky
magic manuscripts;"
"You need this course if you aspire to create mysterious artefacts of

alchemy, to reproduce the relics of magic that belong to legends and fairy
tales;"
"If you wish to study the true meaning of magic, to uncover the greatness
and glory that belongs to the wizard alone, you need this course as well."
Felix watched the young wizards' expressions closely and felt slightly
satisfied to see them involuntarily rise in solemnity; it seemed that this
opening statement could be delivered a few more times.
"But it will all start with the basics."
On the podium, Felix waved his wand and a suitcase opened abruptly, from
which dozens of golems flew out and landed precisely in front of the young
wizards.
"Cool!" The twins looked at each other and exclaimed in unison.
The other young wizards also excitedly grabbed the golems and held them
in their hands, playing with them over and over, while many others pointed
their wands and tried to get them to move.
"Given that third and fourth years are the least bothered about exams, our
lessons will be mainly practical."
There is a cheer off the stage.

Felix waited for a moment, letting the young wizards toss the golems in
their hands as they pleased, before continuing, "I think some of you have
noticed that the golems you're holding can't move."
He smiled mysteriously, with a certain mischievousness, "- in a sense, they

are half-baked."
The young wizards looked at him dumbfounded.
"That's right, half-baked, these magic golems are missing some key magic
runes at the magic nodes - Connection, Consistency, Balance, Coordination
- these are the four practical types of magic runes you are covering this
term, and there are 27 altogether."
"Once you have mastered all of them, you will then be given a true magic
golem."
"Plus, of course, 482 theory-based magic runes, and that's all of you will be
learning this year," Felix added.
One of the twins shouted, "Professor, hurry up and let's get started."
Felix gave him a satisfied look, not bad, he's a funny guy. "In today's lesson,
I will explain the four magic runes involved in the role of the Connection,
and if you can successfully master them, you will be able to make your
magic golem active."
"Move?"
"The basic movements, such as punching, kicking, rolling, etc."
"Professor, can you teach more?"
"Of course ... I can't."
The young wizards then stayed focused on class like never before, each
trying to master the four magic runes as quickly as possible, yet only Fred
Weasley succeeded partially by the end of the class - his golem could keep
swinging its right arm, but only its right arm.
" Plus ten points for Gryffindor."
Near the end of class, Felix began to assign homework.
"The homework is to practice today's four magic runes, and the magic
golem you have in your hands is temporarily placed in your care for you to
practice with."
"I hope that in the next class you will all be able to master these four magic
runes."
George raised his hand, "Professor, what if the golem breaks?" There is a
point where he wanted to take the thing apart for imitation.
"Don't worry, I've applied some protective wards."
Felix said again as if being kind -
" Under the protective wards, your magic will only stay for half an hour, so,
you know, practice a lot."
The young wizards who were still packing up their things looked
dumbfounded and turned their heads to look at the friendly-faced professor.
But this is nothing for the extremely skilled twins; their focus was on the
other side. Fred asked, "Professor, will you be teaching a new magic rune in
the next class?"
He couldn't wait to craft his own magic golem.
"It depends on your overall progress." Felix's attitude is quite ambiguous. In

fact, of course not, the next class and the next after are theory classes, so be
a good boy and go translate the runes for me.
Do you really think I would be tending sheep, what about the assessment?
Felix's strategy is to get the little wizard worked up with runes first, then he
could do whatever he wanted.
"By the way, I will conduct tests, both theoretical and practical, before
Halloween. The one with the highest combined score will receive a golem
made by my own hands," Felix whispered, "an upgraded version of this."
"Now, class dismissed!"
...
The same strategy repeated over the next few days, and soon the young
wizards in the third and fourth years were like they had been pumped up
and were feverishly studying the subject of ancient magic runes.
After class, there were lots of hand-me-downs and wands to gesticulate at

the golem.
This enthusiasm climaxed when Fred Weasley gave a public tap dance
performance with a magic golem on Friday before the Transfiguration class
began.
Professor McGonagall wasn't too happy though and gave two points off for
Gryffindor.
----------
20
Chapter 26 Duel with commentary
Professor Hap had a different attitude towards the fifth and seventh-year
students.
He waved his wand and handed out a sheet of tests papers to the students,
which were from their last year.
Felix stood on the stage without speaking, but a low pressure had been
placed over the young wizards.
The seventh-year students are the ones who had been a "schoolmate" of the
professor for three years, especially when they had first enrolled here and
Felix was in his fifth year.
What did he do in his fifth year?
Well, he invited a certain Shafiq family to a duel, so these students were all
badly shaken by the fact that they had witnessed the most vicious side of
this man right from the start.
In the eyes of the young, naive first years, is that an invitation to a duel? It's
a death notice! And the kind that a whole family would send together.
Felix fiddled with his wand, seeing that the atmosphere was pretty much
set, and finally spoke up, "Here are your results from last session's test, and
to be honest, I'm a little disappointed, quite disappointed ..."
"Marcus!"
Marcus Flint shivered and stood up, "Senio ... Professor." Felix might not
remember him, but he remembered Felix clearly because one of the
"Shafiq" was seated next to him in the great hall during mealtime.
As a pureblood, his father had asked that senior to look after him, and he
had just started school when he ran into a major storm.
He still couldn't forget the way that spirited senior had fallen to the ground.
Felix walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder, "The grades are a
bit poor, do well from now on, I have my eye on you."
"Yes ... Professor."
What else could Marcus say, go back and study like hell!
Felix very satisfied with this Slytherin's attitude, after all, it was his own
house, which is still very powerful.
"Let's start the lesson, there's a little too much to cover today, so I'll make it
quick and you guys do these three sets of papers when you go back."
"After all, your NEWTs exams are right around the corner this year ..."
...
Saturday, Gryffindor common room.
Percy looked exhausted, he had just finished his twelve-inch History of

Magic thesis on the History of the Development of the Crucible and the
History of Revolution, but there were six more subject assignments waiting
for him - he had chosen far too many courses on his plate.
Damn it, if this keeps up, there won't even be a time for a date!
Hermione walked out of the girls' dormitory clutching a large volume of

books and saw Harry and Ron gathered around a table with seven or eight
other young wizards at one side, seemingly looking at something amusing.
She walked over there and the Weasley twins were there, in fact, they were
dancing with their wands guiding two golems together.
She recognized these two golems, which happened to be the ones that
Professor Hap had shown in the open class.
To the silent music (that is, no music), a pair of half-foot-tall men and
women embraced each other, dancing and wandering across the tabletop
with lightning-fast steps - making it their dance floor.
Lee Jordan is narrating the 'plot': "And so, Fireboy and Icegirl fall in love,
and the young couple become the envy of all. But it doesn't last long, and
their philosophies clash so badly that they simply fought!"
And Fred and George matched his narration, with Fred waving his wand
first and Ice Girl kicked the Fireboy in his face.
"Oh! Ice Girl steals the lead and kicks her former lover a solid two ft. Is this
how a once monolithic vow dissipates?" Lee Jordan cried out in pain.
Not to be outdone, George flicked his wand one after the other, and Fireboy
jumped up and landed a hard punch to Ice Girl's gut, followed by a kick that
sent her flying far away.
"At last, Fireboy isn't seem concerned, love is no match for a battle of
philosophies! He had to strike, he moved, he moved, he finally kicked!
Beautiful!"
A little witch on the sidelines, "Boo!" booed.
Hermione looked around in amazement, you guys are excellent in this, and
with drama too.
After a few more minutes, Fireboy used a wave of quick punches to gain
the upper hand and then took off with a kick, although he dropped in midair.
Next, Ice Girl stood still for a moment in the process as well.
" Out of power, out of power!" Ryan Thomas, who had grown up in the
Muggle world, spoke in uncertain words.
Fred and George grabbed the golem and ran to the corner and began re-
inscribing with the ancient magic runes.
"Professor Hap is so harsh, only half an hour of activity for a single copy of
the magic rune is allowed to be supplied." Many of the young wizards
vocalized about a certain professor.
The crowd dispersed and the trio re-found their seats.
Hermione glanced at the twins who were in the distance, "They can do that
already?"
"It's nothing, quite a few wizards have spent a lot of time on it." Ron
explained, "Fred said that Cedric, from Hufflepuff, used to get up in the
middle of the night and secretly practice in order to win the pre-Halloween
exams and get the mysterious prize."
"There are also quite a few witches that don't move an inch without hugging
their golem all day."
Hermione nodded, it's true that she had seen little witches hugging magic
golems everywhere this week, "But that's not Fred's magic golem, is it?"
Ron said casually, "He borrowed it from Angelina, to create a remix of that
classic battle in the great hall. But they're still pretty close if you ask me, I
mean, they've only just finished learning their first set of magic runes, and
they need to master four more, it's like collecting chocolate frog cards and
putting all the pieces together to form a set ..."
"Harry, you didn't train today?"
Harry grimaced, "Training is in the afternoon." It had just been two weeks,
but he is already a bit overwhelmed.
Ron suddenly "snorted" as he looked at Harry and Hermione and

whispered, "I'm told that Wood has been having a headache with his
Ancient Rune homework, and thanks to Professor Hap, Harry was able to
have an easy day."
"Difficult homework?" Hermione speculated.
"No," Ron's holding back his laughter, " The professor's sixth-year
homework isn't translation though, instead it's about writing a thousand-
word essay called 'My Summer Holiday Life'."
Hermione had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.
This style seemed to be common when she was in elementary school ...
Professor Hap is also from a muggle background and did have a lot of life
experience there, Hermione thought to herself.
The three were chatting when Percy suddenly stood up, packed his things
quickly, and left without looking back, carrying his school bag.
It is time for his date!
Watching Percy's back, Harry looked at him thoughtfully, "He looks a bit
irritated."
Ron shrugged, "Percy's taken too many classes, he passed 12 OWLs and
tried to continue taking 12 courses this year, but Professor McGonagall
persuaded him to drop part of them."
The two lamented a little and then looked at Hermione in unison, would this
be what Hermione's future looked like?
Hermione ignored the two and settled down to read her book.
Harry looked at the Ancient History of Runes book in Hermione's hand and
couldn't help but ask her, "Didn't you pass the test, why are you still reading
this book?"
Hermione turned the page, "Professor Hap wrote a bunch of annotations on

my thesis, all of which were things I had to pay attention to, and besides, I
found the Ancient Magic Runes to be quite interesting."
"Quite interesting ..."

The two academic scums looked at each other, every time they talked to
Hermione about their studies, they felt like they were wearing the
contraption around their necks that Hagrid had used to plant the pumpkins
in the field.
So they played wizard's chess on their own.
By the afternoon, Wood leads the team out of the common room, and Harry
had thought about asking what he is going to do about his ancient magic
rune homework, but eventually kept his mouth shut when he thought that
even the end of the world wouldn't stop him from training.
On the way, he ran into Colin Creevy, who once again greeted him with a
warm "Hello! Harry", to which Harry returned a feeble "Hello to you too,
Colin".
He had anticipated that the rest of the training session would be

accompanied by numerous flashes and shutter clicks.
Inside the castle, Ron is bored, and he had to do his homework.
He glared at the blank parchment for a while and finally folded a paper
aeroplane with it, which ended up hitting Neville on the nose, causing him
to let out a cry of pain.
In the evening, after dinner, Hermione arrived at Felix's office to report for
duty.
19
Chapter 27: Hermione’s journey
through the magic runes
The ancient magic rune professor's office.
Felix in the middle of grading assignments, a job so tedious it gave him the
illusion of counting 1 plus 1 and repeating it hundreds of times. Luckily,
he's completely liberated when he handed over this job to Hermione, who
had just knocked on the door and is still unsure of the situation.
"It's mainly Year 5 and Year 7 papers, based on multiple-choice and

translation of short sentences, and it's relatively easy to mark - you just
compare the correct answers and cross all the wrong ones."
And Hermione lived up to her reputation as a school tyrant, quickly getting

into the swing of it, and, well, she is very good at this type of work.
Felix, on the other hand, looked over Hermione's revised thesis - it's going
to be submitted to Professor McGonagall for publication in an academic
journal, and he had to keep a strict eye over it. But instead of simply and
brutally modifying it straight away, he kept making comments and giving
page numbers for references.
He thought this approach would be more helpful in the case of Hermione.
Half an hour later, the two had finished their work at about the same time.
"Okay, let's get to the point."
While Hermione had been the one performing her assistant duties before,
it's now up to Felix to fulfil his promise.
The two sat face to face on the sofa with a small short table between them
and Felix used his wand to conjure up two glasses of juice. He tried to get
Miss Granger to relax, but she still seemed restrained.
"I can see from your thesis that you already know enough about the history
of ancient magic runes, even if you haven't started studying it yet, but I can
assure you that your progress will be very fast."
"Professor, I am reading the Easy Introduction to Ancient Magic Runes and

have also learned how to consult the Dictionary of Magic Runes and the
Collection of Magic Charms, including the list of books you gave me
earlier, though I do not fully understand most of them." The young witch sat
up straight and quickly described her latest learning progress.
Felix froze for a moment, "Very good, but I won't spend much time
discussing how to translate it with you, at most I'll give you some advice."
"You can begin around the year 900, the point at which Hogwarts is
established; the four founders were all great figures who carried on the
legacy of their predecessors, and they both translated many of the
manuscripts of their predecessors and left behind a lot of research material
that left future generations scratching their heads, which dwelt in the
earliest library."
"However, that part of the material is now kept in the Forbidden Books
section, with Madam Ravenclaw keeping it mostly intact, while most of the
Slytherin material got lost, probably because he took his research with him
in a fit of anger after splitting up with the other three ..."
Felix unfolded a piece of history that Hermione kept listening to, "But it
could also be that what Slytherin researched was not suitable for the library,
who knows."
"I can sign some slips for books if you need them."
Felix stood up and gestured for Hermione to follow him, and the two made
their way to his workstation.
"My research is not directed towards translation, but towards discovering
the power of the magic runes themselves. Like this-"
He picked up a palm-sized piece of chestnut wood on the table and injected

magic into the carving knife, carving a single magic rune into the surface of
the chestnut. When the words were first written out, they quickly glowed a
searing red, but soon died out and turned into dark lines.
Hermione, seeing this for the first time, watched with awe while she
searched her mind to try and decipher what the professor is doing, but came
up with nothing.
Felix finished carving the magic rune and handed it to Hermione casually,
"You can have a feel of it."
She reached out and took the chestnut piece, without having to fondle it she
sensed the magic fluctuations on it keenly, a warm touch came to her
fingertips as she ran her fingers across the dark magic rune.
"The magic rune can store magic for a short time, but if left unprocessed,
the magic on it will last up to three days, and that's with the properties of
the chestnut wood itself stacked on top of it."
Hermione nodded; chestnut wood, as a wand material, is quite good at

carrying and conducting magic power.
"There are quite a few solutions for this flaw, such as -"
"You can thread them through and form circuits, thus greatly extending the
retention of magic;"
"Or you can apply special preservation enchantments;"
"Or add storage and conversion circuits ..."
Hermione's little brain desperately tried to memorize, she couldn't wait to

pick up the parchment and write down every single word Professor Hap had
said.
The process of Felix's explanation is also a process of reorganizing his own
knowledge system. Unlike the previous three years when he had not had
enough knowledge to eat, he now had too many choices to make and had to
choose carefully.
The lecture to the little witch is therefore incidental, and at the moment he
is lost in thought, muttering, "But these means will only last, thirty to fifty
years, and they will eventually decay with time."
Why his voice trailed off? Hermione quickly moved closer to the table and
stretched her neck to listen harder.
"Are the heroes and mythical creations just a speculation, or are they real?"
"Were their mighty wizards?"
"If so, those Rune creations that have been passed down for thousands of
years, how exactly do they manage to be immortal?"
Watching the professor lapse into silence, Hermione speculated, "Maybe

they can provide themselves with a constant source of magic from their
surrounding like us."
Felix laughed dumbly, "How is that possible, they aren't living creatures."
"And what about the Sorting Hat? The Sorting Hats have been around for a
thousand years and can communicate with people and has its own
intelligence." Hermione tried to give examples to support her speculation,
"And the portraits of past Headmasters in the Headmaster's office, I've
heard Harry mention them."
"Miss Granger, the portrait itself is a subtle magical artefact that carries a
person's thoughts. And as far as I know, a magical portrait cannot be
sustained for long without regular maintenance, although this interval may
last for decades ..."
"But, Sorting Hat," Felix pondered for a moment, "I did overlook it, I don't
know much about it, perhaps I should reintroduce myself to it sometime?"
"Well, Miss Granger, let's stop our brainstorming tour there. Next-"
Felix took the palm-sized piece of chestnut wood from Hermione's hand,
"Next I will thread these magic runes through so that they form a circuit,
just watch."
This work is quite delicate, and he carefully drew out the lines and
connected them to each other, explaining as he did so, "This step is
important, many alchemical creations have complex functions."
Ten minutes later, he handed the chestnut piece to Hermione, allowing her
to feel the difference between before and after.
"I feel the magic flowing, there are fluctuations and ups and downs, it ... it
seems to be resisting me," Hermione stated her feelings with some
disbelief.
It is a little incredible.
Felix understood, "You say resisting because it is a rough half-finished

piece in its own right now, with magical fluctuations spreading wildly, and
you felt that."
"Of course, it also means you're very perceptive, you must have a great
talent for the magic spell."
Hermione's face turned red.
17
Chapter 28 “I Have Special
Teaching Skills”
Hermione inquired, "Professor, what does this magic circuit do?"
Felix waved his wand and the chestnut wood piece floated up from her hand
and flew into midair as the two looked at it as it moved.
"There is only one burst magic circuit on this chestnut wood piece, it is
quite unstable, if I guide it slightly, like this ..." he snapped his fingers
lightly.
"Bang!"
The chestnut wood piece exploded violently, accompanied by a strong burst

of fire and a boom that startled Hermione.
Felix then demonstrated a few more magic circuits to Hermione, giving her
the most basic understanding of an area of his research.
"That's all for today, tomorrow I'll truly teach you about ancient magic
runes."
Before they knew it, it's half-past nine.
Hermione returned to the common room to see Harry, dirty and tired,
flopping across the table, fiddling with a chess piece as the "humiliated"
knight kept jabbing Harry's finger with his miniature Lance that he held in
his hand.
Ron is catching up on his Potion assignment, with three copies of the

reference sheet laid out in front of him at the same time.
When he saw Hermione return, Harry couldn't help but ask, "How was your
first day as an Ancient Rune Course assistant?"
Hermione broke into a smile, "It was fantastic!"
Ron got slightly curious about what her job entailed, "What did you do, did
you grade papers?"
"Well, I'm only responsible for some fifth and seventh-year papers, mind it,
not many sixth and seventh-year students choose Ancient Magic Runes, and
they are from all four houses together."
Ron suddenly raised his eyebrows, "If I were you, I'd be sure to nick
Slytherin's paper points harshly."
Hermione's face instantly turned serious, "Ron, I have to take responsibility

and accountability for my duties."
Ron slumped on the table like a deflated ball.
"Harry, what about you? How's your Quidditch training going?" Hermione
inquired.
"Same as ever, especially with Fred and George scouting information from
Slytherin and Nimbus 2001 being so fast you can't see their faces." Harry
looked pessimistic.
There's nothing Hermione could do about it, the whole school had little
faith in the first match between Gryffindor and Slytherin. The Ravenclaw
and Hufflepuff Houses were more interested in this match to see the power
of Nimbus 2001 in action, so they could provide targeted training after that.
The team's morale is not high either, and Wood sneaked up to Harry and
said, "Our brooms are no match for Slytherin's, but if you're fast enough to
catch the golden snitch a bit early ..."
This made the pressure on Harry even greater.
...
On Sunday evening, Hermione once again went to the office of the
Professor of Ancient Magic Runes.
From a distance, she caught a glimpse of Malfoy's figure coming out of the
office and Hermione hastily hid behind a pillar where she saw Professor
Hap talking to Malfoy, who nodded his head repeatedly.
She instantly had mixed feelings.
Inside the office, Hermione sat quietly on the sofa and watched as Felix
waved his wand and piled a dozen parchments on the table into the corner.
Could it be Malfoy's papers?
Hermione's head swirled with all sorts of thoughts, and she's tempted to ask
Professor Hap why Malfoy was here, but she wisely kept her mouth shut.
As yesterday, Felix sat on the other side of the small low table, and in front
of him lay about ten pieces of chestnut wood, each with a magic rune
inscribed on it.
"Today we will formally study the ancient magic runes in practical form."
He underlined the word "practical".
"These ten magic runes have different symbolic meanings, for example, this
one," he pointed to the first piece of chestnut wood, "represents the meaning
of connection, which can be specifically expanded to connect other magic
runes such as liquid form and flow, or general concepts of relative
categories such as burst and stability. ..."
"In practical application, I have found that its form can be morphed in seven
ways, each applicable to ..."
After an hour of continuous lecturing, Felix's mouth went dry.
"Next, let's have a practical exercise."
Seeing Hermione pull out her own wand, Felix smiled, "We don't need a
wand for our exercises."
"I had talked to Professor McGonagall and there is a special teaching
technique I have."
Hermione looked a little confused, while Felix had leaned over and tapped
his wand lightly against the young witch's head while whispering an
incantation under his breath.
She suddenly felt her vision drift off, the furnishings in the office shaking
and distorting like water, the colours blending together in a way that made
her feel as if she were in an abstract painting.
Soon, however, the distorted environment recovered at once.
She discovered, to her surprise, that she and the professor were still sitting
on the same sofa, but with the small low table between them as the dividing
line, the whole room is divided in two, and the half of the room where the
professor belonged is piled high with books of all colours, thousands of
them.
The books were divided into a dozen stacks that seemed to represent
different categories.
But the most eye-catching thing of all is the ancient magic runes dancing
across the books, which were of various colours, bright red, emerald green,
cypress green, and metallic lustre...
Hundreds of ancient magic runes scurried around half the room like a little
pixie.
Hermione couldn't help but stand up, and she glanced at Professor Hap,
who gave her a slight wave to indicate that she could visit at her leisure.
The little witch crossed the invisible barrier and an ancient magic rune flew
to her, Hermione couldn't help but hold the little one up and let it bounce
around in her hand.
It isn't until the little one hopped away that she moved away somewhat
reluctantly to view the book. She made her way through the pile of books,
browsing through them as she went, while quickly scanning their names -
An Exploration of the History of Ancient Magic Runes, An Exploration

through Ancient Magic Runes, An Exploration of Ancient Alchemy,
Principles of Magical Spells, Explanation of High-Level Magic Spells,
Selected Transfigurations, The Book of Dueling, The Art of Dueling,
Ravenclaw's Manuscripts (Volume 1), The Illustrated Book of Dangerous
Magical Creatures, Magical Abilities, Advanced Ancient Magic Runes, The
Enchantment in Alchemy... ...
There were so many, and most of which are so big, that Hermione even saw
a two-foot-tall book that is half a foot thick.
Even as a studious child, she couldn't help but feel ashamed of herself, and
she secretly resolved to read this many books in the future ...
She stepped over a high stack of books, avoiding the dark green curtains
that fluttered without a breeze, and before her is an astonishing pile of
muggle books: Thinking Experiments, Secrets of the Human Brain,
Analysis of Mind, A Selection of World Jokes ...
She even found a full set of the Encyclopedia Britannica, a childhood

favourite of hers!
Aside from these more normal ones, there were seven or eight books
stacked scattered in one corner of the room, constantly emitting a dark aura
in all directions, and if one stared closely enough at them, one could faintly
hear the wail of a little Wizard.
This, couldn't be a book about dark magic, right? The young witch gaped a
little as she stole a glance over her shoulder at the professor.
----------
18
Chapter 29 Thinking Room
Felix obviously noticed Hermione's gaze.
"Oh, those are indeed books about dark magic, but there's an old saying? If
you want to defend yourself against dark magic, you have to have some
knowledge of it. As far as I know, the Auror in the Ministry of Magic
particularizes in learning a little about dark magic."
"But I rarely see ..."
"Some wizards don't use dark magic, but that doesn't mean they don't
understand it."
Felix smiled gently at her, "I have travelled around the world for a year and
I have to mention that dark magic is indeed more effective when it comes to
solving certain specific problems."
Hearing Professor Hap's explanation, she thought it over quickly and found
the reasoning barely acceptable, but said with a stern face, "Professor, I
would still advise you to use less dark magic in the future, I read it in a
book: dark magic always creeps into you, leaving you unknowingly
corrupted - -"
"-- Many young wizards have gone astray in this way, and especially for the
young wizards who are underage, dark magic is a poison to the heart that is
difficult to reverse," Felix said, following Hermione's words.
Looking a little surprised at the young witch, he winked, "I've read that
book too."
"But thank you for the advice."

Hermione pursed her lips, looking like Professor McGonagall.
Seeing his assistant puff up in anger a little, Felix changed the subject
without a trace as he praised, "I didn't realize you'd read so much, quite an
accomplishment for your age."
Following the professor's gaze, Hermione then realized that the other half of
the room - the side divided by the small low table, near her - is surprisingly
decorated in a completely different style.
The warm sunlight shed a large, bright glow, and the light brown carpet and
goose-yellow curtains gave it an extremely comfortable feel, with a small
round table in the centre, on which were two pots of green plants.
On the wall directly opposite the room is a floor-to-ceiling bookshelf. Inside

are hundreds of neatly arranged books, and on the second shelf, from top to
bottom, stand seven or eight photo frames, both of hers and her families
from her birth.
Close to the bookshelf is an ivory doorway.
Hermione covered her mouth in surprise; this half of the space, surprisingly,
resembled 70 to 80% of her room at home.
She turned her head to look at Professor Hap, her mind full of doubts,
which only this professor could now clear up.
And Professor Hap did give the answer, "This is the world of thought, the
abode of fantasy, call it what you will. Of course, none of this is real, we are
just consciousnesses that exist here."
Hermione tsked as she stood at the junction of the two spaces, her eyes
wide as she kept glancing from side to side, she waved her hand a little
hesitantly, "So, this place is a joint construction of ours? Half of it
represents your inner world and half of it represents mine ..."
Felix gestured over his head, "Just a partial outer mapping and projection of
our inner worlds."
"And the deepest secrets of our innermost minds are behind the door
entirely." He glanced at the ivory door before flicking his wand, and the
dark green curtain behind him rolled up high to reveal a tall gateway.
Hermione visibly relaxed; she had quite a few secrets that she didn't want to
reveal so easily.
Harry's Parseltongue, for example.
"Professor, why have we come to this ... mindscape?"
Instead of answering directly, Felix first introduced a part of his experience

by saying, "After graduation, I first spent a year travelling around the world
before settling in London and focusing on muggle studies."
"Muggles are no less intelligent than wizards, and in many ways, such as
logic, reasoning, and problem-solving methodology, are much better. And
the more crucial point is legacy."
"They pass on their knowledge, accumulating it from generation to

generation, triggering qualitative change from quantitative change."
"Wizards have the same legacy, like Hogwarts, but in terms of inheritance
and development, it's far worse."
"It was by realizing this that I started reading Muggle books, and to be
honest, being used to the moving pictures, it was a bit uncomfortable to
read Muggle books."
"Their research on the mind and brain caught my attention, and I discovered
that they were way ahead of us in this area - which should have been a
much more specialized area for wizards - after all, we have a range of
memory magic, like the Obliviate, Legilimency, and the Occlumency."
"But unfortunately, we only inherited the spells, not the philosophies of

them."
"So, I combined the Muggle knowledge and created a magic spell which,
although it is still quite far from my intended vision, is perfect for what we
are teaching today."
"What does this magic do?" Hermione asked curiously.
"Thought acceleration." Felix explained, "In here - I call it the Thinking

Room - your thinking is sped up, and with the help of this place we get the
illusion of time being stretched out. I can only manage to increase it by a
factor of three to four at the moment, any higher would be dangerous."
"Similar to the Baruffio's Brain Elixir, although the two don't behave
exactly the same, the latter enhances the brainpower of the person taking
it."
Hermione's eyes widened, "Professor, this magic is just amazing."
Felix shook his head, "It's not perfect at the moment."
Seeing the professor's reluctance to say more, Hermione began to practice

carving ancient runes, using the chestnut wood pieces Felix had provided
her with - one of the downsides of this magic, what you can't understand,
you can't make it appear.
For most of the next few hours, Hermione practiced on her own, with Felix
giving some guidance at regular intervals.
After seven thinking hours.
Felix noticed that Hermione's face is covered in sweat and her figure is
fading, looking somewhat like a transparent ghost.
"Professor, I can't concentrate, I can't keep ... attention."
"Well, it's almost time, so that's enough for today." Felix snapped his fingers
and the next moment, the sky spun and the two of their minds were back to
the common room once again.
Felix's wand is still resting on Hermione's head when he suddenly stumbled

and nearly fell to the ground after having been still.
He pressed one hand to his forehead and waved his wand with the other, a
vial of magic potion flying out of his suitcase.
Under the command of his wand, the bottle of magic potion became quite
self-conscious, not only opening the lid by itself but also summoning two
cups and pouring out a portion of the potion.
On the other hand, Hermione had it worse, she collapsed straight on the
sofa with a pained look on her face, as if she is going to pass out in the next
second.
"Drink it, it will ease your symptoms."
Hermione reluctantly drank the magic potion.
"Have a piece of chocolate." Felix shoved a piece of chocolate into her

mouth again.
It took seven to eight minutes for Hermione to get over it, and she kept
whispering, "It's horrible, it's horrible."
16
Chapter 30 Professor’s Admirers
It took a whole bar of chocolate to bring Hermione back to normal, and

although she looked rather tired, at least her intelligence went online again.
"Professor, is this the downfall of the thinking room? It was as if I hadn't

slept for three days and nights, and then this exhaustion came rushing
towards me all at once." She described how she felt.
"That's one of the drawbacks: it accelerates the consumption of your energy,

and that consumption is constantly stacked." Felix explained, "You've just
spent seven hours in the thinking room, but the level of exhaustion felt
could be more than fourteen hours."
With that Felix looked at her thoughtfully, "It looks like you will have to
shorten your time in the Thinking Room in the future, I think three to five
hours, twice a week, would be a more appropriate frequency."
Hearing the professor's desire to compress her study time, Hermione is

about to retort out of habit, but the experience she just had made her heart
palpitate, and she acknowledged Felix's arrangement.
Her attention quickly shifted to the magic she saw just now, and she asked
curiously, "Professor, how did you come up with that magic, it's simply
amazing, I think the Ministry of Magic would award you an Order of
Merlin!"
Felix shook his head and said softly, "This magic is still very imperfect. I
originally thought - it would give me hours, even dozens of hours, out of
thin air, but in practice, I've encountered far too much trouble."
"The essence of this memory magic is that it makes you think faster, which
is currently about -" he glanced at the clock, "three times faster or so."
Hermione craned her head to stare at the clock too, with a very mixed
expression, "I've been in the thinking room for seven hours and only two
hours have passed in the outside world. It's, like, a miracle!"
How much time one would have been able to spend studying if others were
to learn this magic as well!
I suppose the side effects of the magic could be tolerated by very few
people, though.
And one would have to be assisted by Professor Hap ...
Looks like she's the lucky one, Hermione thought gleefully.
Felix went on to explain, "The Thinking Room is not real-world,

essentially, everything about it is made up from your perceptions. Do you
realize what's wrong with it?" Felix asked.
Hermione thought for a moment, "It reflects our own perceptions of the
outside world, which means - means, we can't get the right feedback! No, I
can obviously practice rune writing in there."
The young witch's idea behind the existence of the Thinking Room is that
the wizard's perception of the outside world made it impossible for her to
"construct" something she had no idea about, such as - using the Thinking
Room she can't be able to brew potions, practice magic, or, of course,
master magic runes.
But again, this is contrary to her experience.
Felix watched with interest as the young witch spun her brain around,
thinking hard - Professor McGonagall's assessment of Miss Granger was
very apt.
"That child has a great thirst for knowledge, and she has always been able
to grasp the knowledge in books faster than anyone else. Of course, she
may not be as gifted as you, but I suppose you are an exception ..."
It is true that he is an anomaly, after all, he has a special advantage when it
comes to practicing magic spells. And his view of the witch kept changing,
from a familiar stranger to a recommended candidate for an assistant, to a
hard-working academic tyrant.
True enough, as one of the three main characters of the original plot, their
potential is rarely matched.
And what kind of talent did the other two have? Felix's mind spun.
The clock ticked away.
"Could it be because of your presence, Professor?" Hermione's eyes lit up.
Felix revealed the answer with an approving look, "I'm the one using the
magic, so the thought room is constructed with my perceptions, at least for
the most part. And that would mean-"
"It means that your knowledge of ancient magic runes overrides my

perceptions!"
Hermione dawned on her, "Your understanding of ancient runes far exceeds

mine, which is why I can practice ancient runes in your perception."
In short, Felix was the creator of the thinking room and Hermione was his
invited guest.
Hermione followed this line of reasoning, "So this magic ... doesn't seem to
do much for the Professor."
Felix shrugged, "It's more or less useful. It has all the books I've read
before, which allows me to quickly refresh what I've learned. Or it comes in
very handy when I want to have a period of undisturbed reflection."
In fact, Felix originally developed it as a form of combat magic - using it to

gain superb dynamic vision and reflexes.
Combined with his own level 6 Apparition and Stupefy, it simply slipped
through the cracks.
This idea came to him in his fifth year, but he had no clue how to do it until
he graduated.
Compelled to keep a tube of magic potion with him at all times, he

improved his reflexes by getting "high', on drugs".
It is only after he read a lot of research papers on the brain and mind in the
Muggle world that he was able to make some progress, but unfortunately, it
is used for teaching purposes now.
A long way to go.
Putting those thoughts aside, Felix advised her, "The Thinking Room is still
not the same as the real world, and you will have to keep practicing over the
next week to turn the illusory sensations into a genuine reality."
Hermione is now in a state where she has been playing a VR game in which
she has learned the skill called " frying ". If she started learning to cook
when she got back to reality, it would be like having a tenfold experience
on, but if she didn't make any extra effort, that somewhat 'imaginary'
experience would quickly pass away.
Certainly not today, she is too tired.
"Professor ..." Hermione bit her lip nervously, as if she had something to
ask.
"What?"
"Nothing." Hermione swiftly said.
She had seen Malfoy go out of Professor Hap's office on her way here
today, could it be that Malfoy was also getting help from the Professor to
train in the Thinking Room? She wanted to ask the professor, but couldn't
find the right excuse.
Perhaps Ron might know?

Ever since the slug incident, Ron had been particularly concerned about
Malfoy, especially the news of his downfall.
After a ten-minute break, Hermione still looked a little sickly, but it isn't a
big deal, so she'd just have to go back and get a good night's sleep.
...
Evening, Common Room.
Hermione asked Ron about this and is surprised that he actually knew.
Ron grinned widely, "He's been confined by Professor Hap. It's the third
day. ... According to the story, Professor Hap thought he was disrespecting
his classmates, so he punished him by copying books."
"Copying books?" Harry asked curiously, very happy about his old rival's
downfall, and couldn't wait to find out more details.
"That's right, the complete hand-copying kind. I overheard him complaining

to Crabbe and Goyle about it, it is two huge books, stacked at least three
inches thick, and he had to spend a month of his time on it."
"What books?"
"I caught a glimpse of it at the time, didn't really read it, seemed to be
Muggle or something." Ron frowned for a while, "Right! I remember,
Malfoy made a comment at the time, complaining that books are written by
Professor Hap that didn't sell a thing and is only used for punishing
students."
"Is it "How Muggles Think" and "The Muggle Struggle: from a Million
Years Ago"?" Hermione blurted out the two book titles in one breath.
Ron rubbed his head, "It seems to be ... but how do you know?"
Hermione didn't reply but stomped back to her dormitory, and within a few
moments, she is carrying two books over.
They were indeed big ... Harry thought to himself. Looking at the spines of
the books, they were exactly the two names Hermione had mentioned.
Ron's mouth widened, "Hermione, don't tell me that you used this for a
pastime too."
"You have a problem with that?" Hermione frowned forcefully.
Harry took a book and flipped it through the middle, inside were large
passages of text that made his eyes dizzy for a moment. "Hermione, do you
even need to read these types of books? I mean, we grew up in a Muggle
family."
Hermione looked amused, "It's still interesting to see the muggle world
from a wizard's point of view. And Professor Hap wrote a brilliant book, he
discusses issues from a perspective that I would have never considered at
all."
Then she added hatefully, "What a bargain for Malfoy, if it wasn't for
Professor Hap, he'd never have read such an excellent book in his life!"
Hermione didn't mince her words in complimenting Felix, and the two boys
looked at each other and silently exchanged remarks - Hermione's object of
admiration didn't shift from Lockhart to this Professor Hap, right?
----------
19
Chapter 31-Felix’s Mental Journey
Felix watched the young witch leave as he stood at the window, he could
vaguely see through the darkness in the distance, a pair of young wizards
sitting holding hands and enjoying a leisurely weekend.
"The Age of Peace ..." he chewed on the word with slight emotion, it wasn't
until he returned to Hogwarts that he realized the effects of war as an
afterthought.
When the Dark Lord had wreaked havoc, Felix had been leading the older
kids in the Muggle orphanage to beat up the punks from the school next
door, and it was safe to say he had a happy time. And by the time he
enrolled in school, the Dark Lord had been gone for almost a year.
It turned out to be a very messy time in the wizarding world - Death Eaters
busy trying to escape their sins, ambitious people eager to seize the power
vacuum, victims constantly demanding for compensation, and fugitives
who were not happy with their defeat hiding in the gutter and plotting a
comeback. None of this affected him, of course; it was the young wizards at
Hogwarts who affected him.
The pure-blooded families of the wizarding world at the time did everything
they could to distance themselves from the Dark Lord, and did they
discriminate against wizarding muggle family?, Absolutely not, But how
they behaved at home, and how they educated the next generation, might
have been a different story.
It's during the time that he enrolled in Hogwarts and-
Shh! Keep quiet, look what we found, a muggle-born Slytherin! Let's bully
him!
Well, that was the mental activity of most of the Slytherin students at the
time.
When the dinner was over and Felix was about to make friends with his
roommates, a Slytherin said to him with a disgusted look on his face, "Go
away, you vile mudblood!"
Felix didn't understand the meaning of the word until he subconsciously

shot the other person with a Petrificus Totalus, I mean, whoops.
Both sides were a bit confused at the time.
Luckily, there was only one head of steel, the other two roommates had
frighteningly low knucklehead values and if you ask one question they
answered ten, so by the time he lay in bed that night he already had some
idea of what his future held.
He realized that this clash today would not be the end of events, but the
very start of everything.
What followed was as he had expected, but fortunately, in just one week he
had fought to convince, yuck! He forced himself to make friends with the
new students, who have said more than once in public that Félix is a good
guy, not only talented but also helpful.
He couldn't beat the upper classmen for the time being, but with the
professors and school rules in place, they wouldn't cast a vicious spell on
him. After all, a fight in the same year could be described as a frictional
clash, but an attack by a senior against a junior would result in expulsion.
And by the time he had shown his great magical talent, there weren't many
who still wanted to get involved with him.
Needless to say, there was no shortage of smart people in Slytherin.
But the danger didn't only exist at school, Felix couldn't remember how
many death threats he had received during his school years, but he clearly
remembered the first one was at his first year's Christmas party.
It was an anonymous yelling letter, and he guessed it was probably sent by
the parent of one of the new students he had beaten up at the time.
Still, he had cautiously stayed in school that year, by bonking a second-year

Slytherin, so he was detained- and he couldn't be blamed for that, they had
made the first move, and he had just made the best out of it.
But he didn't expect the death threats to intensify, and at the beginning of
his second year, a batch of red Howler flew at him, filling the great hall
with "Get out of Slytherin, you filthy mudblood!" Or "Don't let me see you,
or I'll wipe out Slytherin's shame with my own hands!"
The young wizards at dinner were stunned, and Headmaster Dumbledore

was particularly serious as he examined the remains of the Howler himself.
But it was difficult to trace the source of such things; the owl was rent and
the sound was disguised.
Frankly, he was in a difficult position. He wanted to study magic in peace,

but things never worked out the way he expected.
Felix had to continue his plan of making friends, making more friends and
fewer enemies. To do this, he had to suffer some misunderstandings -
people who didn't know the truth interpreted it as him striking out in
retaliation.
It wasn't long before he approached a third-year Slytherin, who had

developed a particular dislike for him and sent him to the school clinic for
three weeks under the guise of "seeking guidance".
He actively visited this friend afterward and was distraught at his "mistake",
which was, after all, an accident!
Professor, I'm really distressed, you want to deduct my points and detain me
during this holiday? Go ahead and deduct them, I can bear it ...
Felix suddenly realized that if you want to get into trouble with Slytherin,
it's really easy, all you have to do is call their family rubbish in a place
where no one is around.
This fishing tactic was tried and proven.
After a few times, the third year Slytherin succumbed - the most headstrong
he encountered was still that roommate, but even headstrong as he was, he
happily accepted his friendship after seven days of lying on the floor.
In his third year, he put down the last stubborn seventh year Slytherin, and
when it was done, there was a real sense of enjoyment in beating the odds
and passing out with a full grade.
But he was still afraid to step out of school; he still had to deal with the
annual death threats.
That's why he spent the whole year desperately trying to gain two level 6
spells when his magic theory was only level 4!
But it was worth it, as he was able to use his level six "Full Body-Bind
Curse" and "Shield Charm" to take out the seven idiots who tried to attack
him over the holiday in the fourth year, and who are still living in Azkaban!
The next time he initiated a family duel at the beginning of the fifth year, it
was no big deal to him, and none of the official duels took place - that
Shafiq was simply picked up the next day.
After that, he lived happily ever after until graduation.
After graduation, Felix didn't choose the Ministry of Magic or the

wizengamot as destinations, he wasn't interested in working there.
Good prospects? Good pay?
Well, he could finally justify it by saying, I'm not interested in the money.
He then wanted to stay in school, but unfortunately, Headmaster

Dumbledore turned him down.
"You're young, travel more and see more, or work in peace for at least two
years."
Felix ended up picking the travel the world option, experiencing the
wizarding customs of different countries like clockwork, especially the
black markets of different countries, where there was no shortage of old
magic manuscripts and alchemical artefacts, which he desperately needed.
He also met some interesting (dark) wizards as a result, and everyone

covered their faces so that they didn't judge a book by its cover, but rather
each took what they wanted.
When he meets some particular dark wizards, he happily tests his magic
ideas on them, and it must be emphasized here that he hasn't ended any
lives personally, but has created a bunch of idiots - hopefully, some of his
friends and their family will take them back for treatment.
His "thinking room" is also taking shape a little at that time.
After his travels, Felix applied again for a teaching position at Hogwarts
and was politely refused in return. However, it seemed that he was not
interested in the Ministry of Magic and Dumbledore suggested that he
should live in the Muggle world for a while.
Felix chose to accept. On the one hand, he thought it might be a "test" from
Dumbledore, as he was not really a "professorial candidate" after all the
things he had done at school, and on the other hand, he wanted to pave a
way for himself as a scholar --This way, even if the professorial path did not
work out, he could still communicate with other famous wizards.
He was very confident about this. On muggle studies, there was one thing
he could do in a heartbeat.
He could write ten books on muggle research a year if he wasn't afraid of

shocking the jaws of the wizarding world. But in the end, he decided to be
patient and make more sense of what he was doing.
In the span of two years, his correspondence with Dumbledore had

increased dramatically in frequency, with Felix constantly sending him a
number of research manuscripts and the two exchanging correspondence on
Muggle issues.
This gave him hope that he would return to Hogwarts.
Although midway through his third job attempt, he failed again ... as he
looks back on the journey, he still feels miserable. But from the
correspondence, he realized that Dumbledore's attitude had quietly changed.
The next step is to publish a book and release it. His books received a
lukewarm response in the market, but were extremely informative in the
eyes of professionals.
The name Felix Hap was also given the title of "expert on Muggle
research".
Thanks to this, in the third year of his career, he was able to establish pen-
pal relationships with many famous wizards, which benefited him greatly.
He was also asked by the ministries of magic in some small countries to be

head of their department that dealt with muggle issues, but he declined.
Exactly three years after graduating, he finally received an offer of an

interview at Hogwarts.
It all begins here ...
Felix stood at the window, watching the sun go down, a glimmer of

afterglow clinging to the horizon.
17
Chapter 32 Transition
Time is gradually advancing towards October.
One month into his career, Felix has settled into the intense teaching routine
and has become comfortable with it.
In Years 3 and 4, Felix ran a few practical activities in the classroom to

stimulate their interest, and I have to admit that the young wizards are quite
brainy, as they have only learned the first set of basic magic runes, i.e. so
they can manipulate the golem to perform basic actions, and able to play
with them.
The girls' "dance group" and the boys' "blood combat" were extremely
popular now.
Felix also discovered a talent called Cedric, a fourth-year student from

Hufflepuff, who developed a wonderful idea to use it - which is passing
notes in class.
In History of Magic class, the lesson was probably really boring, so Cedric
manipulated the golem to wander around the classroom and pass notes to
his best friend. Several drowsy young wizards were stunned at the sight,
and the golem bounced over to the feet of one young wizard - who was
asleep and drooling.
Cedric gave a small flick with his wand and the golem jumped up with a
jolt, knocking its small fist on the little wizard's knee.
" Thud!"
The sleepy little wizard suddenly woke up and subconsciously kicked out,
and the golem took straight off, passing through Professor Binns' body and
smashing into the ground.
Professor Binns, the only player at Hogwarts OZ, who had been immersed
in his teaching world for decades, snapped in a rare fit of anger, "Rembert,
for disrupting class, ten points off for Ravenclaw!"
The honest Hufflepuff stood up and stated that his name was not Rembert,
nor was he a Ravenclaw, and he was then detained.
Such gossip spread through the school instantly, and by the next day, there
were already those who couldn't wait to try and replicate the feat, which
was swiftly suppressed by a cadre of campus mobsters led by Professors
McGonagall, Snape, and Flitwick.
The twin brothers were unlucky enough to be deducted fifty points by

Professor McGonagall, plus three additional weeks of detention, for
manipulating a magic golem into fighting with a lizard, a transfiguration
prop, in Transfiguration class.
At the dinner table, Professor McGonagall politely reminded Felix not to

indulge his students, which led him to re-affirm in class that they should not
practise the magic golem in any other class but his, or he would take back
the teaching aids.
The young sixth-year wizards were still struggling with their "handicapped"
magic golems. They don't have the same perfect teaching aids as Year 3 and
4, and they have to draw out 30% of the runes by themselves.
This makes Year 6 a very bizarre place to visit, as you can often see the
oddball golem with disabled legs, crawling on their hands, and many young
witches have to sign a series of unequal treaties - such as writing their
homework for the younger students - in order to borrow their favourite
golem from them.
The fifth and seventh-year students, however, have the most comprehensive
range of golems, although theirs is a 'trial version', judged by theoretical
grades for the experience time, and not everyone can get their hands on one.
At weekends, the students meet at various school locations, look at each
other knowingly, and engage in a battle with their magic golems.
Their moves and tricks were so skilful that they seem to have trained hard
in private.
Whenever this happened, a group of young wizards would quickly gather

around them to watch and comment on the battle.
Some of the first and second-year wizards, who didn't have golems but were
very keen on the subject, and a few from Muggle families, with serious
faces, were analysing the strengths and weaknesses and trying to predict the
outcome of the fight.
"Who's the strongest, it's definitely Fireboy, who can stop him when he does
his Phoenix transformation move!"
"Ice Girl's Ice Storm is also very strong, right, it directly freezes the
opponent into an ice sculpture!"
"Guys, I have to remind you that lightning is strongest when it's in its
natural state."
"Hia, Hia, Hia ..."
"But I do think that the slashing type of magic golem is really sinister." A
second-year male wizard said, his words drawing unanimous agreement.
Sudden flu swept through Hogwarts in early October as the temperature

began to change drastically, alternating constantly between hot and cold.
The young wizards lined up to check in at the school clinic, and Madam
Pomfrey was kept extremely occupied, making a supply of the tonic that
exceeded high demand - even though it would make one's ears smoke and
make them look a little funny.
As Halloween approached, the professors' lectures were routinely rubbing

off the heat.
Professor Flitwick inserted an unscheduled "Halloween special" in which
he taught the young witches a spell to ward off spirits.
Professor McGonagall's object of transfiguration in class was a vampire

mask, which students walked around wearing that day.
Professor Snape's lecture was unchanged: a conventional antidote to poison.

However, he hinted in one class that he would "accidentally" drip expired
poison into a student's pumpkin juice at a Halloween dinner.
Harry and Ron shuddered.
Professor Hap, currently the most popular among the students, was no
exemption to this. He presented a new creation to the class, a golem in the
shape of a ghost doll, with a large head, a small body, a heavy black eye,
and jagged teeth on its miserable white face.
It looked ugly and cute.
With a wave of Felix's wand, the ghost doll opened its mouth and spat out a
stream of black smoke, blackening the faces of the young wizards in the
front row.
"I said at the beginning of the school year that there would be a test before
Halloween and that the first place in each grade would win a mystery prize.
It can be revealed now - a magic golem from my private collection."
"It's limited, exclusive, and has upgraded power, so ... what are you waiting
for?"
"There's still half a month left, work hard!"
The group of young wizards wailed as they reviewed the ancient runes.
Hermione felt a little sorry when she heard the news, she was only in her
second year and wasn't allowed to take the test.
But the ghost doll was something she had watched the professor craft, and it
was the first time she had seen an Alchemy product go from nothing to
something, from material to finished product. She had to take her assistant
work back to the common room in order to earn the right to watch from the
sidelines.
The young wizards tsked at the sight of Hermione grading a thick pile of
papers. A few of the Gryffindor ancient rune scums (led by Wood) begged
Hermione with a formal look on their faces to give them a pass.
They were sternly refused by Hermione, who had a stern face.
In just over a month, the young witch had already gained a certain amount
of "prestige" throughout the school, especially among the senior students
who had chosen Ancient Rune. Her elegant handwriting often appeared on
their papers.
Professor Hap's handwriting, on the other hand, appeared much less

frequently.
Harry and Ron looked at the papers in her hand and were somewhat
thankful, as they aren't the one who correcting them as it's by no means
easy to correct them, even though most of them were choices and short
sentence translations.
Hermione is enjoying herself, though, "I can learn a lot." She told the pair
so, and with her memory, after marking a paper a few dozen times, it pretty
much imprinted itself in her head.
Is this the school tyrant's realm? The young Gryffindor wizards looked at
each other.
16
Chapter 33-Hagrid
In mid-October, the flu that had plagued Hogwarts, instead of subsiding,

had intensified, and even several professors had the misfortune of getting
caught.
Luckily, Felix had the foresight to get two bottles of tonic from Madam
Pomfrey in advance and took a sip before class to avoid being infected by
the untrustworthy little wizard.
On Wednesday, Felix had a rare day off from class, so he walked out of the
castle and followed a path through the greenhouse and past the Whomping
Willow to the forbidden forest warden's hut.
Just as he approached, a large dog barked, and Felix waited quietly.
A man shouted twice at the big dog, "Fang, shut up!" Then turned his head
to look at him, a measure with its gaze.
"Professor Hap? You want something?"
To his eyes, the professor dressed in fine, well-made clothes, with neatly
groomed hair and a clean-shaven beard, is a completely different person
from him.
"As a new professor, I suddenly realized that I hadn't visited you yet, which,
I must say, is very rude ..."
"Is it?" Hagrid muttered, blocking the doorway, clearly not too interested.
"I learned from Dumbledore that you are an excellent warden of the
Forbidden Forest and are very good with magical creatures, and it just so
happens that I am also very interested in these cute little guys."
"Really? Ahem... I mean ..."
Felix tapped his wand on the ring on his left index finger, and a thick book
appeared in his hand with a silhouette of a group of animals on the cover.
"This is my gift."
Hagrid's eyes fell on the group of animal silhouettes in various forms, and
he stammered a little, "Ah, this, you're too kind. I mean ... you don't really
have to ..."
Hagrid stood frozen in place and waved his thick arm, "Come in, come in."
Felix entered Hagrid's Hut without difficulty, a standard bachelor room as

far as he could see, it looked disorganized, but everything is in its rightful
place.
It's only when Hagrid handed him a mug that he realized what a mistake he
had made, this mug hadn't been washed in days? It looked dirty!
After chatting with Hagrid for a few words and noticing that he kept his
eyes on the book, he naturally changed the subject to it.
"Hagrid, I made this book myself, with a lot of thought, and I hope you'll
like it."
Hagrid picked up the book and opened it, with his large hand and flipped
through the first page which showed a little animal with a single tiger's
stripe in the head, relying on its two hind limbs for support, its body
standing upright and its two forearms hanging down over its chest in a wary
manner.
The next picture shows a scene in which this little fellow is fighting a lion.
The little fellow is quite brave, not only showing no fear in the face of an
opponent more than ten times its size but attacking again and again.
"What is this little fellow?" Hagrid's eyes lit up at once.

Felix glanced at the picture, "It's a species of honey badger that is found in
Africa, they are very brave and very intelligent."
On the next page, there was a scene of a honey badger sparring with a
different animal, and Hagrid was so fascinated that he kept flipping
forwards.
One novel creature after another appeared before his eyes, and it was as if a
new world had opened up to him.
Halfway through, he looked up, a little puzzled, "Professor Hap, I haven't

seen many of these animals, they don't seem to be magical creatures."
"That's right, you're an expert on magical animals, you've seen more than
me in this area. It's a good thing I worked in the Muggle world for two
years and saw a lot of interesting creatures that may not have magical traits,
but still have fascinating characteristics by virtue of their unique physiology
and habitat ..."
"I have compiled some of these from various Muggle books, films, and
videos to complete this magic book."
Hagrid, obviously aware of the effort that had been put into this gift,
muttered in a small voice, "This is too expensive, too expensive."
Felix smiled, "Hagrid, you're welcome, I have a similar gift for each of the
professors. And-"
"I do have a small favour to ask you."
"What is it?" Hagrid asked cautiously.
"I need some unicorn hair, not too much ..." Felix looked a little
embarrassed.
"Oh, that's it, it's easy." Hagrid relaxed as he leaned forward and tugged a
furry, dirty mat over from the side.
"Here, I've got plenty of this stuff if you don't have enough, the little
unicorns change their fur several times before they grow up, and I help tidy
it all up."
Felix froze a little as he took the floppy mats, which looked like they were
suffering under Hagrid's bum, no less.
Hagrid added, "Unicorn hairs, although they contain magic, not every one
of them has the kind of magnitude to make a wand, they were picked up by
that old man Ollivander, you know, he has a partnership with Hogwarts and
will give discounts to new students ..."
The two then engaged in a conversation about magical creatures, and

Hagrid discovered, to his surprise, that the professor wasn't telling lies, not
like a certain self-absorbed professor at all.
Professor Hap knew a lot about some magical creatures, one could even say
that he knew many things that he himself is unaware of.
For example, the Sphinx can be put into a state of confusion or reflection by
saying just three riddles before it meets you.
For example, when encountering a Nogtail, he can use his magic to

transfigure a stone into a white dog, as they are particularly afraid of dogs
with pure white fur.
For example, trolls are afraid of bright lights ...
Halfway through, Felix also provided butterbeer and special cakes, and the
two had a good time.
It's already a little dark when Felix walked out of Hagrid's hut.
He saw a small red-haired witch by the path, who seemed to be an in

bewildered state of mind, and is shooed back to the castle by him.
The next day, Felix traded a few branches of Whomping Willow and a
small pot of Devil's Snare from Sprout, the Professor of Herbology Class.
The former is a highly valued material, often used to make wands and very
vital in the boiling process of a range of potions, but thanks to Harry and
Ron - who had driven their car into a whomping willow at the beginning of
the school year - it's currently quite abundant.
Office.
Felix looked at the materials on his workbench: a dirty mat, a few black
branches seven or eight metres long, a small pot of shrunken plants.
He is pretty much very satisfied in his mind.
Felix is ready to complete a magical artefact.
The method of making it came from a rather old and isolated magic book,
which he had recently found in the library. Originally he hadn't cared much
about it, seeing as the name of the book, Applications of Alchemy, is no
different from many books he had seen before.
But he soon realized the difference; the book's cover had been added later,
and the pages inside were significantly older; if it hadn't been protected by
magic, Felix had no doubt it would have decayed to ashes immediately.
Within the slim booklet were the notes of more than ten people, some
messy, some neat, with a mixture of additions and corrections to those who
had preceded them, as well as arrogance and condescending overlooks of
those who had followed.
----------
15
Chapter 34 Runic Creation and
Halloween
Notes from a slightly chatty Chagas Gunter led Felix to conclude that the
book came from a family called "Gunter", or at least that it had been in their
possession for a long time.
The notes that follow are full of praise for their great-grandfather.
There was more than one who did that.
This gave Felix the pleasure of reading the commentary.
The runic artefact that Felix was about to complete also came from this
ancient book, "runic artefact" rather than "alchemical artefact" because its
internal circuitry is constructed entirely from a series of magic runes, with
no trace of latter-day alchemy.
Many people would not be able to tell the difference, but Felix is an
exception - Rune Engraving can be used in ancient magic as well as
engraved on objects because it is a language, a magic language.
Its essence was an ancient wizard's exploration and summary of magic.
Alchemy, on the other hand, is different because it is partly an inheritance

of ancient magic Runes, which have been developed independently with the
aim of "leaving magic on objects and giving them a special magical
function".
So the symbols used in alchemy cannot be called Runes, but merely magic
icons.
But it also had the advantage of being a magical technique, and the many
great wizards who experimented with ways to impart magic to various
objects have left a legacy of mind-boggling techniques.
The French alchemist Nicholas Flamel is one of the best in this field.
Compared to alchemy, runic artefacts are considered " ancient art ". This is
one of the reasons why he believes that the notes are quite old.
...
The runic artefact that Felix wanted to create is called " Binding Vine",
which uses the spreading properties of the magic vine itself to launch a
surprise attack, with the advantage of no incantation and a stable and
trouble-free launch.
But how powerful it is a matter of opinion, or at least a question mark in

Felix's mind.
But he isn't looking for potency either, he is looking for the ideas contained
within: firstly, the idea of making a runic artefact, and secondly, the skill of
combining opposing magical properties in depth.
Unicorns, which represent purity and goodness.
On the other hand, the devil's snare is an extremely aggressive magic plant
that is always actively attacking all kinds of small animals and unlucky
humans; hunting is their instinct.
It's difficult to combine the magical properties of the two together under
normal circumstances, and Felix took a reference from the ancient books to
neutralize this antagonism with the help of the Whomping Willow - which,
despite its violent behaviour, is an unmistakably unbiased plant.
With a wave of his wand, Felix breaks up the mat, woven from unicorn hair,
and places it in the water to absorb a dunk; almost instantly, the water
becomes pitch black.
Felix: "..."
He changed the water several more times before the unicorn fur got
cleaned, and then he dried it with magic.
It's only then that the unicorn fur showed its original appearance, the long
soft, and smooth white hairs stretching out to their fullest, the warm light
flowing constantly as if it were a solidified Mercury build.
The other two main materials would take time to develop, the devil's snare
needed to be wait for it to grow a little more, and the willow branches
needed to be infused with magic and made more flexible to facilitate the
transformation.
Felix estimated that the preparations would not be finished until at least the
end of November.
But he could think ahead about how to optimize the magic circuit ...
Time went by and Felix completed the first mass general examination for
all five grades - an examination he had promised at the start of the school
year.
The weekend before Halloween, he is still busy grading exam papers.
It's a good thing he isn't alone; there's another assistant working overtime
with him.
Ten o'clock in the evening.
Hermione covered her mouth and yawned, stealing a glance at Professor

Hap.
"Professor, I'm done grading."
Felix looked up, "I have some more here, so go ahead and return. Have a
good Halloween party."
Hermione said goodnight and left the office. As she walked, she too had
something to look forward to in three days. But it isn't a school party she is
planning to attend, it is the 500th anniversary of the death of Gryffindor's
ghost, Nearly Headless Nick that she decided to attend.
In the common room, many of the young Gryffindor wizards were still
catching up on their homework.
Ron let out a whine, still eight inches short on his Potion paper and a foot
short on his History of Magic paper.
"Why do we have to do so much homework before Halloween!"
Ron shouted out the thoughts of a number of the young wizards, who
looked on with approval, and then continued to keep their heads down and
catch up with their homework.
Hermione sat down next to Harry and Ron and said nonchalantly, "If you
guys had finished your homework earlier, you wouldn't have this much
trouble."
She is much busier than anyone else; in addition to her homework, she not
only had to do her job as an Ancient Magic Rune class Assistant, but she
also had to additionally practice magic runes taught by Professor Hap. So
far, she has grasped 19 magic runes.
Professor Hap said she would have the opportunity to work independently
on an Alchemy item this year.
Ron grimaced, "Stop nagging and hurry up and lend me your History of
Magic paper."
"You have to finish your homework yourself!"
"I'm just taking reference, aren't I, Harry?"
Harry nodded his head in a hurry.
Eventually, Hermione lent them her homework.

Over the next two days, the festive atmosphere on campus grew stronger.
The rooms were bright and cheerful, despite the pouring rain outside the
windows and the ink-like darkness of the sky.
Professor Flitwick decorated the great hall with flying bats, Professor
McGonagall morphed huge colourful decorations, and the huge pumpkins
Hagrid had planted were finally put to use, carved into hollowed-out
lanterns big enough for three to five people to sit inside.
There are whispers around campus circling that Dumbledore has booked a
skeleton dance troupe to liven up the festivities.
Everyone is looking forward to the party for Halloween day.
Only Harry and Ron were sullen, as Harry had agreed to attend the 500th
anniversary of the death of "Nearly Headless " Nick, and Ron had stood by
his brother and offered his company.
But the more they saw the great hall decorated with lanterns, the more bitter
their smiles became.
This bitterness finally reached its peak on the afternoon of Halloween.
At seven o'clock, the three of them walked straight through the doorway,
ready to go to the feast. As they passed by the great hall, it's decorated with
lights and candles glowing. Huge pumpkin lanterns, each the size of a
carriage, were on display, and some young wizards had already chosen their
seats and were talking and laughing.
As Harry pushed his way through the crowd, he even saw one of the twins
guiding the ghostly dolls, catching up with one wizard after another,
spraying black air in their faces and making ghostly "cackling" noises from
the magic golems.
Just the day before, Felix handed out the results and fulfilled his promise
that the first-place winner in each grade would receive a customized version
of the magic golem, with more power and more "tricks" inside.
The top student in Year 4 is not one of the twins, but Cedric of Hufflepuff -
who is a frequent first-place winner. When he was picking his prize, he was
fooled by the twins and picked the ghost doll.
He is now sitting with his friend, but his eyes were on a third-year
Ravenclaw girl, and he suddenly felt some regret in his heart that he should
have chosen a cute little one and given it to this girl ...
Cedric's mind wandered a hundred times, and the path beneath the trio feet
winded and twisted as they made their way down, straight to the basement,
the sound of joy behind them growing lower and lower, just as they were
feeling at the moment.
Through a cold corridor of black candles, they saw "Nearly Headless " Nick
standing at the door of one of the chamber to greet his guests, dressed up
today in a black velvet cloak.
"Welcome, my dear friends, it's wonderful to have you here ..."
Almost at the same time, Dumbledore also announced the official start of
the Halloween party, and the cheers of the young wizards echoed through
the great hall.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione looked at each other, their faces eerie in the light
of the bluish candlelight, and the three walked in as if they were dead.
17
Chapter 35 Halloween
Great Hall.
The atmosphere of the evening was very enthusiastic, and Dumbledore

honoured his word by bringing in a troupe of skeleton dancers. They played
cheerful ditties on instruments made of bones while dancing comically, a
style of performance that was, frankly, very memorable.
The little witches had a satisfied look on their faces as they sat in their
pumpkin lanterns and gorged themselves on the festive specialities - not
that they varied much in terms of flavour, in Felix's opinion, but they were
original enough in style to be different.
Felix stuck a piece of black, tombstone-shaped caramel cake into his mouth
in one bite.
There were ribbons and monster masks of various colours hanging from the
ceiling of the great hall, and he even saw three big black dogs - not that
black dogs have a great reputation in the wizarding world. But it took him a
closer look to realize that it is actually a three-headed dog.
Felix: "..." always had the feeling that the three-headed dog's fame had been
jeopardized.
Before he knew it, the time passed ten o'clock and raced towards eleven.
One by one, the young wizards put down their cutlery, beaming with the
satisfaction of a full meal.
Felix wiped his mouth with his napkin and began to discuss the spell with
Professor Flitwick, while Professor Lockhart tried to interject, only to be
ignored by the two.
Two months after the start of the school year, it wasn't hard for anyone with
a lick of intelligence to see what a piece of work Lockhart is.
Felix couldn't help but give Dumbledore a reproachful glance, 'You've

wasted my faith in you, and you've found such a turd to be a professor?
Thanks to that, I thought he had real talent.'
Felix felt unworthy of the time he had given.
Finally, the skeleton dance troupe ended their performance with an

alternative soothing tune, and the crowd applauded cheerfully in unison
until they took a bow and exited in a cloud of black smoke.
The evening ended, and the young wizards huddled their way out of the
Great Hall. A few professors were left waving their wands and cleaning up
the mess.
At that moment, a young wizard returned flustered, his lips quivering.
"Professors, I think you need to come and see ... something happened!"
Without him having to say anything, the professors heard the shouts of
alarm from the young wizards outside the hall, and Dumbledore took a few
strides over and the crowd automatically parted a space.
Felix and Professor Flitwick looked at each other and quickly followed.
They ascended the stairs to the second floor. Following the line of sight of
the young wizards, they turned the corner and came to an empty passage.
The first thing Felix saw is Harry, Ron and Hermione, the three of them
standing alone with obviously empty space around them, but the next
moment his eyes fell on the cat hung on a torch stand.
It's Mrs Norris.
It looked very stiff, as if it had died.

Next to it, on the wall, a foot above the floor, is scribbled with some writing
that glowed with emblematic light in the light of the burning torches.
The Chamber of Secrets has been opened.
Enemies of the heir, beware.
Filch yelled something as Dumbledore quickly crossed the crowd and

unstrapped Mrs Norris. His expression turned serious, his blue eyes peering
intently through the half-moon-shaped lenses.
"Come with me, Filch." He said to Filch, "and you, Mr. Potter, Mr. Weasley,
and Miss Granger."
Lockhart quickly suggested his office, then followed Dumbledore, followed

by Professor McGonagall, Snape, and Felix, while Professor Flitwick is left
behind to calm the panicked young wizard.
Lockhart's office.
Several professors were gathered around a glossy table, surveying the stiff
Mrs Norris.
The tip of Dumbledore's long, hawkish nose almost touched the fur of Mrs
Norris's body. He scrutinized it through the half-moon-shaped lenses of his
glasses, his long, slender fingers poking gently here and there.
Professor McGonagall also bent over, her face almost touching the cat too,
squinting intently.
Snape, meanwhile, stood behind them, half his body hidden in the shadows.
Felix stood on the other side, his fingers brushing over Mrs Norris's spine,
the fur on her body turned unusually hard, then he touched her body gently
with his wand and felt a powerful aura of the curse.
She's not dead ... seemed to be petrified ...

And almost at the same time, Headmaster Dumbledore straightened up and
said softly, " she is not dead, Filch, she's petrified."
But the Headmaster's words did not relieve Filch from his resentment, and
he instantly aimed his suspicion towards Harry, going out of his way to
reveal himself as a Squib
But his suspicions were quickly dismissed, as "it would require the highest
depths of dark magic."
The trio clearly couldn't do that.
What's more, there's spooky handwriting on the wall.
Chamber of secrets ...
Felix, lost in thought, is such a familiar name.
Snape took the main stage next, interrogating the trio in a mocking tone as
Harry stumbled over the explanation, causing Felix to sigh from the
sidelines.
Boy, not even skilled enough to lie, not psychologically strong enough.
However, Felix then fell into thought, what were they hiding?
After attending the anniversary party in the basement, they were supposed
to return to the Great Hall, but they were not ...
Perhaps he could find a chance to ask his assistant.
After the trio left, several professors exchanged information.
"Potter isn't being completely honest, Headmaster, that's my opinion,"

Snape repeated his opinion.
This was evident to all of them, as no professor retorted.

But Professor McGonagall habitually defended her students, "We have no
evidence that they did something wrong, in fact, they may have simply
heard some strange sound."
" That can't be ruled out," Dumbledore said non-committally, "What is your
opinion, Felix."
The eyes of various people in the room fell on Felix, even the picture of
Lockhart on the wall peeked out of the shadows.
"My opinion ... I'm still thinking about the writing on the wall, the chamber
of secrets was opened, whose chamber of secrets? Opened by whom? And
who is it that is working against this so-called heir?" He threw out three
questions in a row.
Professor McGonagall pursed her lips as she said dryly, "Sounds like
another Slytherin Chamber of Secrets myth, but there's never been proof ..."
Aside from Felix and Lockhart, two newcomers, the other three were old
faculty members, by now, having heard similar schoolyard legends that
spread through this small wizarding community every few years and kept
popping up with more and more sensational and hunting content.
"But as far as I know, the two most famous names that can be associated
with the word Chamber of Secrets are Ravenclaw and Slytherin. And in
reference to this attack, the reference is already pretty obvious."
A few others could understand what Felix meant, the Chamber of Secrets
and Slytherin linked together.
Ravenclaw wouldn't do something like this.
"Fair enough speculation, but unfortunately no proof." Snape stabbed him.
Finally, Dumbledore hammered the point home, "Let's search through the
castle for the next few days and see if we can find anything."
----------
15
Chapter 36 Room of Requirement
The next day, Felix arrived at the corridor where the attack had happened
last night and isn't surprised to encounter Filch.
The corridor had obviously been cleaned by him, and the puddles of water
had disappeared from the floor. On the wall with the words "Chamber of
Secrets has been opened," he laid on an empty chair.
At the moment, his back is turned from Felix, and he's painstakingly
scrubbing the words on the wall with cleaner, but it seemed to be futile.
"Mr. Filch."
Filch turned back, his eyes protruding, his face plastered with an unnatural
flush and his mouth muttering, but when he saw Felix, he greeted him
politely, "Professor Hap."
"I've come to look at the scene, maybe I can find some clues left behind."
Felix hadn't dealt much with the Filch when he was at school, back then he
didn't have Mrs Norris as a helper, while he himself was completely
immune to him with his excellent Disillusionment Charm.
Filch gave way and stood somewhat limply on one side. He had revealed
himself as a Squib yesterday, and today he didn't want to stay a second
longer in the face of this genius professor.
"Well, then, I'll leave you to it, Professor, I have a little more ... to do."
"Go ahead and get busy," Felix responded, "Oh, right." He waved his wand
and the writing on the wall faded all at once.
"Huh?"
He is a little surprised and quickly moved over to the wall, looking the
writing up and down. "It seems to be an obligatory spell, but it's not a
permanent adhesive spell." Felix gestured at the wall with his wand, and
soon the writing disappeared.
"Thanks, thanks." Filch turned red, said hastily, and left quickly, without
taking even his cleaning kit with him.
Felix began to search the surrounding area, and soon, he found a clue.
He crouched down and tapped his wand on the ring on his left hand, and a
large magnifying glass appeared in his hand.
Felix looked closely at the floor, where there is a burn mark.
"What is this? How did it appear?"
Felix looked at the girls' lavatory which is directly across the hall and
without much thought he quickly pushed open the brass handle and stepped
inside.
It is a rather dark, damp place, the walls were stained, the floor is full of
puddles of water, the tiles on the row of sinks were peeling off, and the only
source of light is a few dark candles.
Fighting back the discomfort, Felix's eyes darted around.
From the innermost cubicle came a sudden voice, "Who's there?" With that,
a grim-faced spirit rushed out, her pearl-coloured glasses covering most of
her face.
She looked over at Felix, clearly recognizing this professor.
Dazed and somewhat disbelieving, the spirit glanced behind her, and yes,
this is her own personal basement, the girls' lavatory ...
" Professor, prof...?"

"Hello, Myrtle." Felix's voice is rather calm. He is here to investigate a
case, he had a legitimate excuse, well, that's all.
Myrtle looked at him blankly for a few seconds, then suddenly let out a
scream and the whole spirit flew back into the Flush Toilet, he could even
hear a loud, crisp splash.
Felix: "..." As far as everything goes? There's a question I wanted to ask

her, and I can force myself not to be embarrassed for that.
Felix said, "Myrtle, I know you're here, did you see that attack yesterday ..."
"No! Nothing!" Myrtle yelled from the cubicle.
With that, he heard footsteps some distance away, and with a frightened
heart, he hurriedly cast a Disillusionment Charm on himself and quickly left
the lavatory, brushing past a red-headed girl.
Being spotted by a spirit isn't terrible, but if a student ran into him ...
His whole reputation would be ruined.
Over the next few days, he cooperated with several professors when he was
not in class and searched the entire castle, with the uncoloured result that he
found nothing.
One day in the great hall, Felix is still thinking about it as he ate his lunch.
"It all started with the Dark Lord's Horcrux but knowing that doesn't seem
to help ... I don't know who the heir is, where the Chamber of Secrets is,
and where the Horcrux is hidden."
"Chamber, Slytherin, heir, petrified ... those are obviously the keywords.
But how do you connect them?"
Felix always felt like he is getting very close to the truth, but yet he just
separated by a fog.
"Slytherin ... snake?"

He tried to remember, trying to lift the dusty memories that had been sealed
away for so long. He seemed to remember seeing something, "Harry"
fighting a gigantic snake. But the memory is rather vague, and he wasn't
sure if he is remembering it correctly; he is under the impression that
"Harry" had also taken out a large group of dementors by himself.
How is that possible? Even a normal adult wizard couldn't do that!
Besides, how could Dementors attack the school?
But Felix quickly warned himself that in the world of fiction, anything is
possible. Especially with the presence of a 'protagonist'.
"So, it's probably true that a giant snake caused Mrs. Norris's petrification."
Felix went along with this conjecture.
But once again, he had a problem.
What snake had the power to petrify?
All Felix could think of is Medusa, but that magical creature was extinct.
"Don't rule out that Slytherin performed a bloodline graft ... from his
surviving notes, he was very deep into bloodline research."
He hadn't made up his mind until he finished his lunch. He soon had a new
idea, though, gathering rumours about the Chamber of Secrets from
Hogwarts over the years and sifting through them one by one.
Perhaps the truth is hidden amongst the rumours.
...
Three days later, Felix stood across a tapestry of "Trolls Beating Up

Barnabas" on the seventh floor of the castle, watching oddly as a silver door
slowly appeared.
And there you have it, he found it?

With a little hesitation, he tapped his wand against his chest, and a light
flickered across his wrist, ankle, and chest, and then he stepped inside.
It's an oversized junk storage room, with mountains of various discarded

items, broken quill pens, old books, damaged Sneakoscopes... He also saw
the golden Snitch with half of its wings missing.
He walked around carefully and found a trace of no one.
"A hidden room?" He could hardly imagine that the proud Slytherin would
have placed his secret room here.
"This room is quite hidden, though. It must have some interesting

enchantments to study and research for another day." Felix walked out of
the room, looking somewhat fondly at the silver door that had quietly
disappeared.
On the other side -
The trio also working hard to discover the secrets of the Chamber of
Secrets, and by "working hard" I mean mostly Hermione Granger.
After days of fruitless searching and a two-week rental list on Hogwarts

History of a Pastime, the Gryffindor witch finally raised her hand to ask a
question in History of Magic class for the benefit of the group and gained
valuable information about the Chamber of Secrets.
Poor Professor Binns had to go off the curriculum and lecture on 'myths and
legends' while the crowd peered at him, much to his annoyance. After this
interlude, his slow, dry voice picked up speed - making his lessons even
more hypnotic than ever before.
The young wizards, who had been in high spirits, once again collapsed,
their faces rapidly becoming blank and dazed.
16
Chapter 37 The Trio’s
Investigation
After class, Harry, Ron, and Hermione walked out of the classroom while
discussing the information they had just received from Professor Binns.
"I already knew that Salazar Slytherin was a perverted old loony," Ron said
in utter disgust.
Hermione as she still sorted through the information so far, "Professor

Binns mentioned there is a creature in the Chamber of Secrets, no one
knows exactly what it is, but Harry, we have a lead."
She gave Harry a deep look.
Harry magically understood her words as he glanced quickly from side to

side and whispered, "You mean, my Parseltongue ..."
Ron also looked at the two with a terrified look on his face.
"That's right!"
The Trio squeezed through the cramped corridor and soon came to the
hallway where the attack had taken place.
The scene before them had changed considerably from that night; the water
had been cleared away, the petrified cat is no longer hanging on the torch's
stand, and the writing that read "The Chamber of Secrets has been opened"
had been cleared away.
However, there is an empty chair propped up against the wall.

"Filch is always on guard here." Ron whispered, "He's been very grumpy
lately, often finding all sorts of reasons to deduct points, like talking too
loudly or being playful."
"But that's none of our business, we just need to check the scene and see if
we missed any clues," Hermione said.
A few people moved quickly, Harry flopped down on the ground, his
glasses almost on the floor, and soon he spotted the burn marks and
Hermione spotted the impressive sight of spiders lining up to escape the
castle.
"What does this mean?" Harry wondered a little.
Ron stepped away from the spiders with a horrified look on his face, "It
could mean a lot - like that the spiders are afraid of that creature."
Hermione sorted through the clues as usual, "So, the one that launched the
attack is a snake, characteristically its attacks cause petrification, and is a
natural enemy of spiders. That clue is pretty close to the truth!"
The little witch said excitedly, "Give me a week, at most two weeks, and I'll
find out what it is. Ron, honestly, why do you keep shivering there?"
So the next thing Ron told is the story of how he was holding a teddy bear
as a child and the twins used lame magic to turn the bear with many legs,
causing them to giggle.
Annoyed, Ron said, "You wouldn't think it is hilarious if you had that
experience. Imagine you are holding a teddy bear and calling its name, only
for it to suddenly sprout many legs ..."
"There are no more puddles on the floor," Harry said suddenly.
"Someone probably cleaned the floor, like Filch, that's what he does," Ron
said without thinking.
"But where did the puddle came from?" Harry had a hunch that this might
be a clue.
"Ah! I figured it out." Hermione let out a squeal.
"What?"
"I thought of something, a possible witness who lives right next to us and
may have witnessed the whole attack."
Following her gaze, the two boys looked at the sign of the girls' lavatory
and gulped in unison.
...
After dinner, they walked out of the castle and made their way down the
path to Hagrid's Hut.
Along the way, they were still arguing about what had happened during the
day.
"If you ask me, we shouldn't have gone to the girl's lavatory, that Myrtle,
and that place ... just a nightmare! And we got spotted by Percy." Ron
rambled on the way.
"But we also learned that she died fifty years ago, and before she died she
saw a pair of big, scary yellow eyes, which means what? That's the eyes of
that snake."
Hermione ignored Ron's muttered 'not necessarily' and continued, "Your

details are also useful, we also know the name Tom Riddle, who won the
school's special contribution award fifty years ago, so maybe it's not a
coincidence!"
Harry's eyes widened, "You mean that Tom is the man who captured the
previous successor to the Chamber of Secrets."
"Exactly."
The trio knocked on Hagrid's door, and he warmly welcomed the trio of
little wizards inside.
Ron looked amazed, "Hagrid, your house looks clean."
Indeed, as the trio looked at Hagrid's hut, it had got more than a little
cleaner, at least to the naked eye, the black floor had turned into a dark
brown floor.
"Oh, you should say that," Hagrid said casually, "the last time Professor
Hap came to visit me, he helped me clean up a bit on the way out, it was
easy for him, just a wave of his wand."
"Professor Hap?" Hermione asked in surprise.
"Yes, Professor Hap. Dumbledore recommended him, he needed a bit of

advice on magical creatures, and I'm an expert in that field, but he's actually
not too bad, very insightful in some cool directions, yes, very insightful."
Hagrid served up a plate of brittle biscuits, a jug of pumpkin juice, and

three glasses. He said rather proudly, "Professor Hap is an excellent wizard,
I didn't have much contact with him when he was at school, but -" he
pointed to a book on his chair, "look guys, that's a gift from him! "
The trio couldn't wait to open the book, and Hermione noticed that it's
somewhat similar to a comic book the Muggles had, with mostly
photographs and a short introductory text at the bottom of each page.
"Are these all magical creatures?" Ron asked curiously, it's nothing like the
stuff he had seen as a child.
"No, these are creatures from the Muggle world." Harry said excitedly,
"Look, this is a lion, this is a giraffe - it has a long neck, I've seen it in the
zoo, and this one is a badger, somewhat similar to the Hufflepuff's symbol,
but they're certainly aren't of the same kind."
Hermione is no stranger to these animals, she had read the full set of the
Encyclopaedia Britannica, which had a section on animals. But the pictures
in the Muggle books wouldn't move.
So Hermione asked, "Is this the book Professor Hap made himself?"
Hagrid took a big gulp of butterbeer and let out a crispy burp, "Yes, it's very
heartfelt, isn't it? I feel like I owe him one ..."
It took most of a day before the trio remembered what they had come here
for.
"The chamber of secrets? The heir? The creature?" Hagrid's face went pale
for a moment.
"Yes, we found some clues, fifty years ago ..." Harry is about to present
their findings, but he quickly got interrupted by Hagrid.
"Listen, there was no chamber, there was no creature, it was just an

accident!" Hagrid got a little agitated and waved his thick palm, then his
voice trailed off, and he muttered, "It really was an accident, no one thought
it would happen like that, no one ..."
With that, the trio got shooed out of the hut.
"He's definitely hiding something!" Ron said indignantly.
"That much we can all see."
The trio returned to the warmth of the common room and, having to face
reality, began to catch up on their homework.
When the sky darkened, Hermione suddenly closed her book, startling the
two.
"Who do you think the heir would be?" Hermione asked them in a low
voice, again seeming to be talking to herself.
"It's definitely a Slytherin, I'm guessing Malfoy," Ron said quickly.
Harry accepted this immediately, "There's the possibility that it's really him,
you guys, their family has been purebloods for generations, he'd have a
reason to do that, and on top of that, he's taken quite a bashing recently -
he's been detained by Professor Hap for insulting Hermione!"
Hermione's breathing suddenly stopped for a moment.
Ron also seemed to discover a theory, "Harry your words are so right, he
must have done it, maybe the Malfoy is a certain heir of Slytherin and their
family has kept the secret for generations ... right Hermione?"
At that moment the twins came walking over from the distance, "I thought I
heard you guys talking about Professor Hap, did he make any more
interesting trinkets?"
The twins sat left and right on either side of Harry and Ron.
"Nothing," Ron said quickly.
Next to him, Fred put one arm around his shoulders and scowled at the trio,
"Come on, we can exchange information. We admire Professor Hap, too."
George next to Harry chuckled, "Yeah, very much, we'd love to take him
apart and study his head."
Fred sighed, "George, you sound as if we have some sort of ill will towards
Professor Hap."
"Do you?"
"Of course not."
"At most we-"
"Trying to imitate his magic golem." The two men said in unison at last,
after a word from you and me respectively.
Harry thought for a moment, "Well, we went to Hagrid's hut in the evening
and saw a magic book that Professor Hap had gifted him."
"What's it about?"
"Muggle animals, and as you know, Hagrid is obsessed with those."

"Cool!" The twins said in unison as they looked at each other.
Ron said, "It's your turn, we agreed to exchange information."
Fred winked, "Our little Ronnie has grown up-"
"-not a good dupe anymore." George followed up.
"But - who made you our brother." Fred teased as usual, whispering, "We
can provide information, you know, we're fans of Professor Hap, if any of
you want to know his whereabouts, like to start a casual encounter or
something ..."
Ron said in surprise, "You guys follow the professor?"
"Don't say that, we just got a little help, for example, Professor Hap has
been going to the Forbidden Forest a lot recently for some time." Fred
shrugged and blurted out a heavy dose of information.
"The Forbidden Forest?" Hermione said in surprise.
The trio looked at each other.
17
Chapter 38 Tracking
At night, at the edge of the Forbidden Forest.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione were hiding behind the bush at the edge of the
Forbidden Forest, glancing in the direction of the castle all the time.
Hermione said with some anxiety, "I don't think we should suspect the
Professor ..."
Ron quickly said, "Hermione, we've suffered from this before, remember
Professor Quirrell in the first year? Who would have thought that the timid,
cowardly man actually had a Voldemort glued on the back of his head?"
"But that doesn't mean that other professors-" Hermione tried to argue the
facts and defend the professor she admired.
"Think about Lockhart, he may not be a dark wizard, but he's definitely not
considered a qualified professor, Harry, you forget you acted as a vampire
in your Defence Against the Dark Arts class?"
Harry thought for a moment, and suddenly his stomach turned a little.
So Harry whispered to her, "We're not suspicious, we're just curious to see
what he's doing in the Forbidden Forest. That would also rule out our
suspicion on him, and we could even ask Professor Hap for help."
Hermione stopped talking.
The trio hid in the brush, the November night had a touch of coolness in it,
and a thin mist added an extra layer of chill to that.
Ron stiffened a little from the cold, and he said shakily, "Maybe, he won't
come tonight, why don't we go back first?"
" Let's just wait a little longer," Harry said patiently.
After a while longer, it's nearing midnight.
A tall figure came out of the castle.
"Someone's coming, it's Professor Hap." The trio perked up, after all, they
hadn't waited in vain.
At the other end -
Felix left the castle and headed in the direction of the Forbidden Forest.
A cool breeze blew against his face at night, a very pleasant feeling.
He reached the edge of the Forbidden Forest and then noticed that
something seemed to be watching him.
A small animal? Forbidden forest creatures?
But they shouldn't be at the edge of the Forbidden Forest.
Felix took out his wand and a dozen bright milky white dots of light flew
out from the wand tip and then burst rapidly, illuminating the forbidden
forest in a radius of a hundred metres.
There is nothing.
Somewhat puzzled, he followed his senses and went towards a large tree,
examining it carefully.
Half a moment later, he laughed softly.
Opposite, the three youngsters, cloaked in Harry's invisibility cloak, didn't

dare to breathe and looked across towards the professor with nervous faces.
Harry could even feel his legs shaking as Ron's rolling hot breath sprayed
across his face.
But fortunately, the professor didn't suddenly reach out and lift their
invisibility cloaks. He brushed past them and walked into the Forbidden
Forest.
" Huff~huff!" The trio took a big breath.
"Did he find out?"
"I don't think so."
"Why don't we go back." Ron backed off.
"No, let's continue." At this point, Hermione decided to stick with it instead.
So the trio held on to an invisibility cloak and took baby steps behind the
professor.
Felix isn't going very fast, and he fiddled with his wand in his hand, a hint
of curiosity flooding his mind.
The trio, main protagonists, is there a "plot" going to happen today?
There were too many flaws, misplaced footprints next to the tree, the faint
sound of breathing, and a gut feeling that gave him a hint of the trio's
location.
Still, it was the smell of his assistant's shampoo that really made him
recognize the trio.
This was the reason why Felix did not unmask them on the spot.
As Felix proceeded along his intended destination, he got a little surprised

to find the trio still following behind him... their target is me?
Well, it might be a good opportunity to get to know the other two

"protagonists".
About half an hour later, Felix came to a halt in a vacant space deep in the
Forbidden Forest.
Thirty or forty metres away, Harry, Ron, and Hermione were also hiding
behind a large tree, "What's he up to?"
"Shhh!"
Felix raised his wand and waved his wrist, three crimson spells struck the
stones, and to the astonishment of the trio waiting outside the scene, the
three stones turned into three large black dogs.
The dogs were half a person tall, and their furs are as smooth and oily as
fine black velvet. The three large black dogs moved their bodies slightly,
then directed their gaze at Felix, their upper limbs lowered, their teeth bared
outward, their gaze filled with aggression.
"Quite the advanced transfiguration skills ... you see, they simply look like
they're alive," Hermione commented in a whisper.
"I don't care about his level of transfiguration, I just want to know what he's
doing in the Forbidden Forest," Ron muttered, but he too watched with rapt
attention.
The next moment, however, something happened that took them by

surprise; three large black dogs rushed towards Professor Hap at the same
time and attacked him. They were extremely fast and broke through a
distance of more than ten metres in almost the blink of an eye.
"Ah!" Hermione couldn't help but let out a scream, from her perspective,
the big black dogs' fangs were less than three feet away from Professor
Hap.
But instead of dodging, Felix flicked out a curse.
Hermione is anxious, even if it blocked one of the big dogs, there were two
more. Harry and Ron's faces were also plastered with horror, especially
Harry's; another professor dead in front of him in a year's time?
However, they had all apparently forgotten that all three big dogs had been
transfigured by this professor.
In a second's time, the situation on the field changed abruptly.
Felix's figure disappeared abruptly, leaving a cloud of black smoke in place,

and the next instant his figure appeared two metres away, and just as it did,
a red light shot out of his wand. His figure disappeared in sync and
reappeared in another corner, sending out a spell in an identical manner.
In the eyes of the three, it was as if the professor had transformed into three
in an instant, casting three magic spells at the same time.
"Bang!"
"Bang!"
"Bang!"
The three big black dogs were hit by the spell in the sound speed and fell
down instantly.
Under the invisibility cloak, they watched in awe.
"Oh my god, what kind of magic is this!" Ron's mouth gaped widely, his
mind still recalling the scene from earlier.
Out of the black smoke, the professor's cold face appeared along with a red
light, and in the blink of an eye reappeared in another place with a speed
that's too dizzying to dodge or resist.
Harry is similarly wide-eyed.
And in the centre of the vacant space, Felix, who had just finished releasing
his magic, shook his head, still not able to do it, off by half a metre.
That was only two jumps, if he had done it ten or more times, was he in
danger of being hit by his own spell?
The reason Felix came out here is to perfect his trinity raid, which in his
middle of school years he named as one of the "instant kill" techniques.
The principle is very simple: a trinity, that is, three types of the spells used
at the same time, blending perfectly to create an effect where one plus one
becomes far greater than three.
The speed of "Apparition", the power of "Full Body-Bind Curse" and, most
importantly, "Thought Acceleration" to maintain his balance and reflexes.
When combined, Felix can unleash his spell from a dozen different
positions in an instant, forming a magnificent line of cross-energy that can
make one man into a team.
The principle is indeed simple, but the road is extremely difficult.
The difference lies in how to improve one's reflexes and how to maintain
one's balance in a split second.
At the beginning of the school year, he worked out the prototype, or

branching technique, of this magic, the "Thinking Room", but it could only
be used as a teaching aid. Now more than two months had passed, and he
hadn't been idle in that time.
While Hermione had been practising the magic runes in the Thinking
Room, he had been in the Thinking Room contemplating how it could be
applied in combat.
Luckily, he had gained quite a bit of insight recently.
That was why he had gone deep into the Forbidden Forest for several days
in a row - escaping the anti-Apparition ward that's present in Hogwarts
Castle everywhere!
"Two hops, barely acceptable." Felix got quite satisfied; after all, it could be
enhanced later.
He then glanced back, his gaze fixed steadily in the direction of the trio.
"Come out."
----------
18
Chapter 39 Punishment
Harry, Ron, and Hermione shuddered as they lifted the invisibility cloak.
The trio stepped forward, wincing, "Professor ..."
Felix's eyes kept glancing between the three, "Miss Granger, Mr. Potter, and
Mr. Weasley, can you tell me the reason for your presence here?"
Harry gathered his courage and said, "Professor, I, we wanted to visit

Hagrid, in case you didn't know, we're kind of close to him."
"This is not a good place to come around, you are too far into the Forbidden
Forest." Felix shook his head, "I think your professor should have told you
not to trespass into the forbidden forest."
Ron stammered, "Professor, we were looking for Hagrid, but we happened

to see you and were curious for a moment, so we followed you."
"A moment of curiosity," Felix fiddled with the wand in his hand as he
looked at the trio, not speaking.
A tremendous amount of mental pressure fell over them.
Finally, Hermione said, with a whimper, "I'm sorry, Professor, we

disappointed your trust-"
"It's alright," Felix said calmly, "it's in every young wizard's nature to take
risks, especially the Gryffindor ones. But I hope you will define the line
between bravery and foolhardiness, and know that you only have one life to
live."
Felix didn't say anything more as he led the trio back to the castle.
"Let's see, breaking curfew, trespassing into the forbidden forest, and
stalking a professor ..." The trio's faces paled as Felix's words rang out, "ten
points each and a one-week detention."
The trio sleepwalked back to the common room.
Seeing Hermione's sad face, Ron soothed, "It's nothing, better than the best
outcome I could have imagined. I was expecting us to be docked fifty
points each and put in detention until Christmas."
Harry's face looked with approval; if they had fallen into Snape's hands
tonight, the consequences would have been unimaginable.
As he laid in bed, Ron suddenly spoke to Harry, "That was cool, right?"
"What?"
"Professor Hap, O swish, whiz! Can't even see him move, he's definitely
much better than Snape if you ask me, even better than Dumbledore!"
"Headmaster Dumbledore is the strongest," Harry said without thinking.
"That's not necessarily true, the Headmaster has not done anything in years.
If it had been decades ago, I certainly wouldn't suspect it ..." Ron muttered
in a small voice before drifting off to dreamland.
Harry, however, is somewhat sleepless, his mind kept coming up with the
images of Professor Hap casting spells, every movement, from Professor
Hap casting the first spell then bursting into black smoke, breaking down
and replaying in his mind.
He remembers it all vividly.
The next day, Hermione remained a little sad, but she quickly pulled herself
together and even began to discuss the Chamber of Secrets leads with them.
The young witch said with a scowl, "So it seems that Professor Hap is not
the heir of Slytherin."
Ron said, "Don't be so arbitrary, we've just put a temporary hold on the
suspicion, although Professor Hap is certainly cool." He admitted that
much.
Harry hastily changed the subject, feeling somewhat ashamed of their

stalking of the Professor last night, which had put Hermione, who worked
as an assistant, on the spot.
"I think it's more likely Malfoy after all."
"Exactly," Ron interjected.
"But how do we coax it out of him? He's not going to swagger and admit
he's the heir of Slytherin, right ?."
Hermione nodded as she whispered, "Perhaps, we need to make a Polyjuice

Potion."
"What is it?"
"Polyjuice Potion, it can turn you into another person." Hermione peppered
them with knowledge.
The two of them remained confused.
Hermione said, somewhat annoyed, "Don't you all listen to your lessons?
Snape mentioned in class that the process of brewing this potion is very
difficult and requires a variety of precious ingredients, and its recipe is
recorded in the book Potent Potions."
The trio discussed it in small voices.
But then, they got stuck on the first step.
The recipe for the Polyjuice Potion is difficult to get hold of because the
Potent Potion in which it's recorded is in the forbidden section of the
library.
There's only one way to borrow this book from the forbidden section: to get
an official seal signed by a professor.
"There's no reason for us to borrow that book," Ron said, "it's not
something we should mess with at our grade level."
"I think," Hermione said, "that if we pretend that we're interested in the
theory, we might have some hope ..."
"Oh come on, professors don't fall for it that easily," Ron said, "unless
they're stupid enough to do it ..."
Saturday morning.
The trio had breakfast and went together to the Ancient Runes Professor's
office - to complete their detention.
Harry lamented a little that the first Quidditch game is about to take place,
and he is unable to attend training, about which Quidditch Captain Wood
had a strong opinion.
Knocking on the door, the trio is surprised to see Draco Malfoy in the room.
Malfoy is slumped in front of a table with a large, thick book in front of

him, looking at the page numbers, having reached the final ten or so pages.
His quill kept scribbling, and the tip of his nose even had a little ink on it.
Harry remembered with a jolt that Malfoy had been punished with copying
a book.
Professor Hap said in a relaxed tone as he closed the door, "I was going to
keep you apart, but after thinking about it, it was too much trouble. I
enquired him, and Mr. Malfoy doesn't mind sharing the same table with
you."
Ron let out a sudden snicker, the look on Malfoy's face didn't look like he
"didn't mind" and he seems to be looking forward to their detention.
Felix conjured out three chairs and placed them in front of them, "I'll go
find the materials you need to copy." With that, he left.
The four people in the office stared at each other with wide eyes.
Harry said teasingly, "Malfoy, your detention still isn't over yet? It's taking a
lot out of you."
Malfoy tilted his head high, "Harry Potter!" He glanced at the three and
seemed to want to say something when he saw Hermione, but he hastily
held back.
He said, slightly condescendingly, "At Professor Snape's suggestion,

Professor Hap allowed me to take a break in the middle of the session as a
way of - not having to miss Slytherin's Quidditch training, Potter! I'll beat
you at the tournament!"
Harry's mood soured for a moment. With the financial backing of the
Malfoy, the entire Slytherin Quidditch team had switched to Nimbus 2001
Brooms, which made them extremely fast, like seven pale green silhouettes
on the pitch.
Ron teased, "The real game is all about skill, even if you take the back door
and become a Seeker, you'll just be more the butt of a joke, loser!"
"Shut up, Weasley. Do you even have a double-digit Golden Galleon left in
your family's vault?"
Ron's face turned red, and even his ears grew hot as he pulled out his wand
and shouted, "Say that again! Malfoy, say it again!"
Harry and Hermione hastily held him back, leaving aside what would
happen if they fought in a Professor's office, and even if he allowed Ron to
fight, what would happen, another day of spitting slugs all over the place?
Felix returned with a thick pile of parchment, and Harry and Ron were in no
mood for any sort of fight as they looked at the more than a foot-high pile
of material.
"I asked Professor McGonagall about it, and she had a batch of papers that
were too old and required a renewal, so I volunteered to take this job," Felix
said slightly perkily, " It happens to be related to your behaviour - the list of
student violations and their penalties."
Felix placed the material on the table and with a "thud" brought up a thick
ring of dust, he waved his wand to "Scourgify" and a gust of wind carried
the dust away, "Let's get to work, kiddos. "
Felix sat in a corner of his office, seven or eight metres away from them,
"Silencio." He pointed his wand at himself and then flipped open a thick
book and enjoyed his leisurely weekend.
At the other end, Harry, Ron, and Hermione resigned themselves to their
fate and sat down, Ron is strongly repulsed to sit with Malfoy and as a last
resort, Harry had to be next to him.
Harry flipped open a piece of parchment and began to copy the material
with a quill dipped in ink.
Malfoy whispered, "Potter! You know, you're going to lose ..."
"Shut up, Malfoy!" Harry yelled in a low tone.
18
Chapter 40 Malfoy
Harry felt awful about this detainment because Malfoy kept muttering in his
ear and constantly provoking him. This made his efficiency plummet, and
it's nearly noon, but he had only copied ten sheets of parchment.
The thickness couldn't even catch up to one little thumb.
At lunchtime, Harry complained to Hermione and Ron about this. He broke

down a little and said, "I never thought he'd talk so much, and be buzzing
around non-stop."
Ron offered him advice, "You could harass him too."
Harry looked speechless, he didn't have that much to talk with Malfoy.
Hermione pondered, "You could probably provoke him and use the
opportunity to ask him if he's the heir of Slytherin."
"Don't be ridiculous, how could he say, unless it was someone close to

him." Ron retorted.
Harry agreed that this idea is not plausible, rather it would be easy to spook
him. "By the way, Hermione, what do we do about the sign?"
"How about you get it from Professor Hap?" Ron suggested.
"That's not a good idea." Hermione sighed, "He's not like Professor
Lockhart, like that ..."
"-like a twat." Ron answered, getting a glare from Hermione.

"But I can try tonight, just so you know, try." Hermione didn't give a
positive response.
After lunch, they returned to the Ancient Runes office and continued their
own scribing tasks.
And Harry had to endure the provocative looks from Malfoy, as he tried
several times to draw his wand and inflict a vile spell on him; one wasn't
enough, it was better to do what Professor Hap had done and send out three
spells in a flash, leaving him defenceless ...
By the afternoon, Felix looked at the results of a few of them and nodded in
satisfaction, "Not bad, you three will be done by tomorrow afternoon. And
Mr. Malfoy, you're making even faster progress, just seven or eight sheets
short."
Draco Malfoy nearly burst into tears, thanks to how much he had paid for
his slip of the tongue, two whole large books, the kind that is copied
completely by hand.
Almost two months before and after, although in between he skipped a lot
of detainment to go to Quidditch training ...
The following, Malfoy wrote so hard that even Harry couldn't be bothered,
and finally finished copying the entire thing before dinner.
Felix couldn't help but compliment him twice, "Very good, well Mr.
Malfoy, your detainment ends here."
"Yes, Professor," Malfoy whispered.
Seeing him sort out his stationery made Harry and the others very envious,
they still had a full day of detainment tomorrow.
"Oh, yes, Mr. Malfoy," Felix called out to him, startling Malfoy.
He isn't going to be given a few more books, is he?

Fortunately, Felix had no such thoughts as he waved his wand and out of
the corner flew a thick pile of parchment - covered in dense handwriting.
Under his magic, the parchment split in two and got quickly bound together
in midair.
Two book covers flew out of the suitcase and wrapped the parchment
together, hot gold writing slowly emerging on the cover and looking, like
two books.
"Mr. Malfoy, here are the fruits of your labour, a present for you."
The two books landed in front of him, and Malfoy looked stunned.
Felix said, "Although you come from a glorious pureblood with exceptional
talent, Muggles are not inferior, as I think you have learned." He pointed to
the two handwritten books in front of Malfoy.
"Through this detainment, I hope you will remember one thing, weakness
or strength is not an obstacle to survival, arrogance is."
Malfoy held the two books, his lips opening and closing, but he said
nothing.
When he left, Felix said to the trio who were watching, "Alright, you're
done for the day, we'll continue tomorrow."
Hermione whispered and asked Felix, "Professor, can I continue studying

magic runes with you tonight?"
Felix got somewhat surprised as he thought for a moment and said, "In
principle, I have no objection, but your homework ..."
Hermione said cheerfully, "That's okay, I've finished all my homework."

She looked as if she had hit the jackpot.
As the trio exited the office and made their way to the great hall, Ron
looked at Hermione with an incredulous look on his face, "Did you really
finish your homework?"
"Of course!"
"When did you write it?" Ron seriously doubted that his own clock is
different from Hermione's, did she have a few more hours in her day than
he did?
Hermione is in a rather good mood, and she said, slightly condescendingly,

"Now that I know I'm going to be detainment for the rest of the week, of
course, I have to finish my homework early, isn't that common sense?"
Ron mumbled something and Harry looked ashamed.
...
Malfoy returned to the Slytherin common room and put his book bag down.
He sat in his chair with a grim look on his face, his eyes looking out the
window at the dark lake through the green light of the common room, with
a fish or two swimming past the window now and then.
Two followers came over, "Draco, want to go for supper?"
"Crabbe, Goyle ..." Malfoy shot them a serious look, "Never mind, you
guys go ahead."
Crabbe and Goyle shrugged and quickly left.
Malfoy shrunk himself into his chair, his pale blonde hair and slightly pale
face half-hidden in the shadows.
He is still thinking back to the few words of Professor Hap.
Despite his attempts to refute the ridiculous idea, the two months of
copying as punishment had put parts of the book into his head.
It reminded him of the time when his mother had taken him as a child to a
pureblood wizard, and he had run into his aunt.
That aunt is his mother's second sister, but had been removed from the
family because she had married a stupid muggle.
There was a terrible argument between them and his mother urged her to go
back and confess her mistake, which was unceremoniously rejected.
He remembered very little of it, and the only words he remembered were
his aunt shouting at them, "What have you got to be superior to, apart from
magic?"
That twisted expression he remembered to this day.
Somehow, he suddenly grabbed his book bag and pulled out the two books,
staring at the covers.
One, The Muggle Struggle: from a Million Years Ago, and the other one,
How Muggles Think.
The covers were familiar to him, after all, he had been holding and copying
them for two months, but they were also slightly different -
Underneath the author, a few new words had been added - transcribed by:
Draco Malfoy.
Malfoy picked up the book, How Muggles Think, and turned the page from
the first. Looking at the familiar font on it, he set aside his prejudices for the
first time and read carefully.
----------
18
Chapter 41 potion
At 7pm, Hermione walked into Professor Hap's office on time, as she had
done for the past two months.
This time, however, she felt a little nervous.
Felix looked up and smiled when he saw that our little witch looked a little
restrained, "Sit down first, I had thought you would be absent for this
weekend, after all you have been here for most of the week."
Hermione gathered her courage and said, "Professor, I'm sorry we followed
you because we got a lead on the Chamber of Secrets and happened to find
you in the Forbidden Forest ..."
Felix was somewhat taken aback, "So I became the subject of suspicion ..."
"No Professor, you are very good, we are the ones who were too sensitive,"
Hermione hastened to explain, "We came across a professor during the
previous academic year who is a dark wizard and tried to steal a hidden
magic stone from the school."
"Oh, with an experience like that, it's no wonder you guys are paranoid.
Still, I would advise you that while perhaps your intentions are good, you
must act within your means, and many dangers are not varied based on
whether one is despicable or noble."
Hermione nodded good-naturedly.
They spent the next five thinking hours in the Thinking Room, with Felix
teaching her three magic runes.
This time was one that they repeatedly compared notes over and over,
without being too exhausted or learning much. Hermione even had the extra
energy to continue practicing for another ten minutes when she returned to
reality, and she could barely sketch out those three magic runes.
"Very brilliant." Felix couldn't help but clap his hands in praise.
If he had been in a similar position, he wouldn't have been able to

outperform her without his golden finger.
But he also noticed a flaw in this young witch, the magic she had mastered
always seemed to be modest in power, not fluctuating much in terms of ups
and downs - which is good to a certain extent, the spellcasting is stable and
once learned, it's hard to fail.
But at some points it is also a disadvantage, as she is less likely to

"explode" and be able to amplify the power of a spell with her powerful
emotions.
It could be fair to say that she is more suited to being a magical scholar,
studying and learning magic, rather than a spellcasting wizard like Auror.
Felix thought that perhaps when she graduated, he could ask her to become
his research assistant, or - as a partner?
He couldn't be blamed for thinking this much, it's because there were too
few qualified candidates available as backups, and that's what he is so
unsatisfied with Hogwarts, and the wizarding world in general - the training
methods are too sloppy, how many wizards graduate and still study magic
tirelessly?
On the contrary, there was no shortage of such wizards in the dark market,
but the point is, would he dare to hire such a person?
If I could dominate the wizarding world ... a thought came to his mind, but
it is quickly discarded, that's not his path.
"It's early, you could get back early or want to watch a film together?" Felix
asked the young witch as he glanced back at the time, just a little past nine.
Hermione smoothed her hair, "Oh - Professor Hap?" She stammered, "I
think - I'm rather curious about a certain Potion and would like some kind
of background knowledge."
"Potion?"
"Yes, you know, we learn about antidotes and basic potions in Potions class,
but I've read in the book about some potions, some of the more advanced
ones, possess very magical effects ..."
"Indeed." Felix thought about it, it isn't a big deal. "Potion, let see." He
waved his wand and taped the ring on his left index finger, and six finger-
thick vials appeared in front of him.
"The field of potion is indeed complex and magical, and although I took
Professor Snape's Advanced Class, I have to say that I'm still far from being
able to master the field of Potion as a whole."
Hermione is somewhat surprised that Professor Hap would hold Snape in

such a high esteem?
"First one, Baruffio's Brain Elixir." Felix let the first vial on his left fly to
Hermione, "It can significantly enhance the brain power of the person
taking it and speed up their learning efficiency. In a way - somewhat similar
to the Thinking Room."
Hermione looked at the vial in front of her, it filled with a light blue liquid,
gently swirled with bright fluorescent flashes.
"Many wizards have become so addicted to the potion that they can't help
themselves, and have lost the ability to think altogether because of the
misuse of Baruffio's Brain Elixir." Seeing Hermione's outstretched hand
tremble for a moment, he added, "But it's still okay to take it once in a
while."
"Second, the Fire Protection Potion." A small vial of purple liquid flew in
front of her, "Although the name isn't remarkable, it's effective against
magical fire."
Hermione suddenly remembered the question Professor Snape had set

during the first year quest.
It was a logical reasoning question, and one of the potions worked as a way
to get through magical flames.
"Third, Felix Felicis ." A vial flew up to her, containing the least amount of
potion, only a third of it, maybe two or three millilitres. But it's the prettiest
- it resembled a liquid of molten gold that jumped up like swimming fish
with the slightest shake, the fluid blobbing.
"Also known as a Liquid of luck, it allows the person who takes it to have
all things go well, as if by magic. But misuse leads to vertigo, recklessness
and arrogance ..."
"It must be very complicated to brew, right?" Hermione asked.
"Extremely complicated, it takes at least six months and one wrong step,
and it can turn into a pot of poison." Felix said rather emotionally.
"Fourth one, the Wolfsbane Potion. It prevents werewolves from losing

their minds after a full moon transformation, but of course, it's useless to
me, merely used as a collection ..."
"Fifth, Polyjuice Potion ." Hearing this, Hermione's spirits shot up, and she
stared dead at the vial that flew in front of her. "It seems you've heard of
this potion as well?"
Hermione whispered, "Professor Snape mentioned it in class, it allows the

person taking it to take the form of someone else."
"Yes, it's also a rather complex potion that takes a month to brew. A
standard dose works for about 10 minutes to 12 hours, depending on the
quality of the potion."
"What about this one?"
"Mine? Probably enough to transform one person for half an hour."
Hermione looked a little disappointed. It seemed that one still had to brew it
on their own, and the question is back to square one; how were they
supposed to get the professor's seal of approval and get the recipe?
Felix's explanation continued as he waved his wand and sent the last vial
flying in front of her.
"The sixth one, Ecstasy. Also known as the love potion. Once taken, one
will fall madly in love with the person who gives him/her the potion."
Hermione couldn't help but open her mouth wide.
"You'll realize that it's used somewhat similarly to Polyjuice Potion:

polyjuice is added with someone else's hair or body tissue, thus turning
them into the other person;"
"The ecstasy, on the other hand, is to add one's own hair or body tissue and
give it to someone else to drink, thus making them fall in love with them."
The young witch said indignantly, "This potion is an abomination."
Felix shrugged, "Indeed, it will only give you false love, as if it were a soap
bubble - like its odour, which happens to be the favourite smell of your
heart."
Felix waved his wand and the cork of the vial popped out with a loud bang,
"You can try the smell of it - don't worry, it's the purest form of the original
liquid and not very dangerous, at least not to your sanity. "
Hermione leaned in close and sniffed gently, it smells like books, sunshine
and her home in the muggle world.
16
Chapter 42 Quidditch and the
Second Attack
The following week passed swiftly and everyone got busy.
Felix had to focus more on the fifth and seventh year, which is, after all, a
grade where the future of a young wizard lay at stake. Of course, he also
sincerely hoped that more people would take up the study of runes - not the
old-fashioned translation, but something like his field of study.
He also had to tend to the little devil's snare, as well as whomping willow
branches with a magic infusion that would make or break his first magical
artefact.
And then there were the instant killing techniques, which could not be
abandoned.
Many forbidden books in the library were still waiting for him to sort
through and read ...
Everyone else had been busy too, Harry was busy with Quidditch training,
the whole Gryffindor Quidditch team became anxious as the first match
approached, they used the time in the evenings to practice extra hrs every
day after class.
Hermione had to find some professor to get a sign on top of her daily
practice of runes and looking up information on the Chamber of Secret's
monster.
She managed to get a signature from Professor Lockhart without any

problems, and with slightly exaggerated bragging words, Lockhart signed
his big-name without even reading the content of the note.
"That was very witty of you when you caught that last ghoul with the
colander ..." Hermione blushed a little at the thought of what she had said.
But luckily, the project of brewing a Polyjuice Potion went off without a
hitch.
"It'll take about a month to brew it, in or around Christmas," Hermione said
cheerfully.
Harry and Ron crouched sadly on the lavatory room floor, which had got a
bit nasty.
The rest of the day went by without a new attack occurring at the school, or
an unknown monster popping out and turning the young wizards to stone.
The young witches also lost interest in the legends and secrets of a thousand
years ago and even suspected that the last incident was a bad prank, the
victim being Filch's cat, the "accomplice" of the most unpleasant castle
keeper.
A young wizard already swore that he had seen a sneaky shadow wandering
around the second floor before the incident, holding a piece of cake that had
been spiked with a petrifying potion!
Such rumours spread faster than the truth, so within a week everyone was
talking about what petrifying potion could achieve a similar effect, leaving
Dumbledore at his wits' end, stuck waiting for the mandrake to ripen to
configure an antidote.
But the professors at Hogwarts knew what the truth was, and they spent the
week searching the entire castle, only in vain. So they could only order the
Head Boy and Head Girl to undertake the task of spreading the propaganda.
Percy then gave an example of his own brother wandering around the
abandoned girls' lavatory during a Gryffindor assembly to illustrate the
irrational and dangerous nature of such behaviour.
The scene was so heated that Ron almost got into a fight with his brother.
"You shamelessly ambitious man who cares only for his own power! I am
your brother! Your brother! You're a total power animal!" Ron's ears were
red as he cursed loudly.
"I am a Head boy of Gryffindor! I have to think about the badge on my

chest, understand, dumbass!" Percy shouted with the same red ears.
"And you were there! You also went to the girls' lavatory!"
"I was doing my duty as a Head Boy! A ten-point minus for Gryffindor!"
But all in all, there existed harmony and camaraderie at Hogwarts.
This peace lasted until Saturday's first Quidditch game of the school year.
This Quidditch game is highly anticipated, firstly because it's between two
old rivals, Gryffindor and Slytherin, and secondly, because Slytherin had
"shamelessly" received off-field assistance, with the whole team riding the
world's most advanced broomstick, the Nimbus 2001.
The other two teams wanted to see the power of the Nimbus 2001 in action.
Felix didn't bother to go, just stood outside the tower and took a glance
from afar.
He had little interest in Quidditch competitions, and it wasn't because he

had failed his first year flying class; there was no causal relationship
between the two.
He just liked to be quiet rather than lively, and didn't really like too much
noise.
Still, Felix wanted to spit on Hogwarts' curriculum, why were flying lessons
only available in his first year? It made it impossible for him to even brush
up on his points.
He's flying steadily now, okay!

That afternoon, he heard the big news that Harry Potter had been injured on
the pitch, breaking his arm in a shattered, crumbling kind of way.
It was only thanks to Professor Lockhart's presence and powerful magic to

extract the shattered bone fragments from Harry's arm that the Gryffindor
genius seeker's career got salvaged.
"This is all a load of bollocks!"
Hermione said indignantly in the evening, this incident completely broke

her fanboy filter and Lockhart remained black all her life from then on.
The truth is that Harry had simply fallen and broken his arm, something a
simple healing spell could have fixed, but with Lockhart's "enthusiastic
help" he had to stay at the school clinic and take a "Skele-Gro" to make the
bones grow back.
Felix shivered at the thought of the sewer smell of the Skele-Gro.
Later that night, Felix dropped the young witch off and was about to watch
a film to refresh himself when Dumbledore's Phoenix Patronus flew in
through the window.
The Patronus appeared before him, and Dumbledore's solemn voice came
from its mouth.
"Felix, come quickly to the Professor's Common Room, there is an

emergency."
When Felix arrived swiftly, a number of professors had already gathered in

this office, obviously arriving in a hurry, a few still in their pyjamas.
Dumbledore sat solemnly in his chair, his eyes half-closed, and Professor
McGonagall kept rubbing her hands together.
"What's happened?" Felix asked in a whisper as he moved closer to Snape.
Snape glanced at him before whispering, "The attack has happened again, a
second time."
Felix frowned.
"Who was it?"
"Colin Creevey, that fanatical Potter wannabe."
Felix had no recollection of him at all and aside, Professor McGonagall said
with a sad expression, "He only started this year and has always admired
Harry ... yes, always carries a camera with him, I recall him well ... I heard
he's already mailed three photo albums home. Oh, dear!"
Felix picked up that broken camera on the table and a strong smell of
charred air hit him.
After another ten minutes, a cheerful, pleasant voice pushed open the door
to the room, "Did I miss something?"
Lockhart, dressed in gold pyjamas, walked into the room, slightly taken
aback, "So many people!" But his next comment made the professors glare
at him, what he said was, "Is everyone having a pyjama party?"
"I'm the best at this, I'm seasoned in this!" Lockhart winked and flashed his
trademark toothy grin.
14
Chapter 43 Discussion
Felix found it hard to understand this Professor Lockhart.
He had long since seen through the man for what he is - a businessman who
sells books by making up stories and self-promotion.
As for his magic skills, he had long ago returned them to his teacher as he
graduated.
This author's formula is to put his own name to his story and to shamelessly
enrich himself under the banner of "autobiography".
This is not uncommon in the Muggle world, but the wizarding world is not
that liberal, and to some extent, it's quite simple. You say it in your book
that it's your own adventures and people would choose to believe it - and
that's a fraud, and if it comes out, it's basically going to ruin his reputation.
Doesn't he know this himself? Why did he jump so much when he knew it?
And to jump and perform it in front of the best group of British wizards in
the wizarding world?
To be honest, Felix didn't understand it at all.
He and Lockhart were two completely different people.
"Silence." With the arrival of Lockhart, Dumbledore presided over the

meeting.
"A second attack took place, just an hour ago, similarly petrified, just like
Mrs. Norris," Dumbledore said with a slightly heavy tone.
"But this one is completely different in nature, the victim being a young
wizard, a first-year, which suggests-" his azure eyes looked around with
extreme pressure, "that the Chamber of Secrets has really been opened. "
"Hogwarts is facing a crisis!"
All the professors became solemn.
Next, Professor McGonagall recounted the information from the last time
the Chamber of Secrets had been opened. She pursed her lips and began to
recount that part of history, "Fifty years ago, the Chamber of Secrets was
opened once."
"A student lost her life as a result, her name was Myrtle Elizabeth Warren,
and yes, she remains at Hogwarts to this day as a ghost on campus."
"Since then, however, the Chamber of Secrets has been closed, until now-"
"So, then," commented Lockhart impatiently, "the attack is over? I mean,

there's been a student that got hit, no? I've seen a number of similar cases,
like the water banshee at Morgan Lake, which appears every thirty years,
and since I gave the inhabitants in there my home-made amulet, they've
never been troubled again ..."
Professor McGonagall's lips pursed even tighter as she said aloud in an

extremely rare manner, "I must warn you, Professor Lockhart! Colin
Creevey is simply petrified, he has not lost his life."
Dumbledore followed McGonagall's words, "True, none of us know if the

monster will attack again and if the consequences will be merely
petrification. If you have any suggestions, you can all make them."
Professor McGonagall said, "I have currently arranged for the heads of each
house to patrol and strictly forbid young wizards from going to the isolated
areas, and for the first and second years, furthermore, to group up for their
classes and minimize going alone."
"Very good, Minerva," Dumbledore said approvingly.

"Headmaster Dumbledore," Felix felt the need to voice the information he
had, "my focus of concern on the Chamber of Secrets all along. There are
three keywords revolving around the Chamber of Secrets-"
He glanced at the crowd, "The unknown monster, the heir to Slytherin, and
the location of the Chamber of Secrets."
"Once we know any of those points, we can sort out the truth."
Dumbledore closed his slender fingers as if in thought, "Please continue,

Felix."
"The unknown monster, why don't we associate it with Slytherin? The

Slytherin symbol is a snake, perhaps this monster is also a snake, and that
solves the problem of how it appeared in the castle - with the help of the
pipes that are all over Hogwarts."
The crowd pondered, and Snape spoke up, saying in his mild, indifferent
tone, "Felix, the Slytherin symbol maybe a snake, but that's only because
he's a Parseltongue. If you had researched him a little, you would have
discovered that he is a master of bloodline research, and he studies more
magical bloodlines than you can imagine."
"But we can't rule that out, can we?"
"Heh! That unknown monster that murdered a witch fifty years ago and
fifty years later all it did was petrify ..." Snape stared at Felix with his
stone-like cold eyes, "If I understand you correctly, Felix, this isn't the same
monster, right?"
Felix shook his head, "I can't answer that, so my opinion is only for your
reference."
He continued, "There are two possibilities I can think of for the heir of
Slytherin. Active and Passive."
"Perhaps this heir is awake and knows what he is doing, such as carrying on
the will of Slytherin and exorcizing the young wizard from the Muggle
family. But it is also possible that he stumbled upon the Slytherin relic and
is controlled by it."
Dumbledore looked up, "A very insightful observation, you've expanded

our thinking."
He pondered, "We have overlooked this in the past, it seems we need to

educate the students more."
Felix's "manipulation theory" drew a number of professors into the

discussion, he waited for a little and continued, "As for the location of the
chamber, I have no way of knowing, perhaps we could enquire the portraits
and ghosts of the castle?"
After a long moment of silence, an older professor spoke with hesitation,

"Originally I shouldn't have said this, but I think Hogwarts is at a critical
time and any clue is important ..."
Felix looked at the old professor, his name was Sylvanus Kettleburn, he had
been his teacher in the Protection of Magical Creatures class when he was a
student, but he is rumoured to have plans to retire.
The professor, known for his preference to study and look after dangerous
creatures, had set an everlasting record, experiencing 62 probationary
reviews during his term at school.
If Felix had to rate him, he is another version of Hagrid.
At the moment, Kettleburn said, "The boy is definitely not a bad boy, but if
you ask me if he's anything like me ... who made a mistake out of
curiosity," he paused and said a name: "Rubeus Hagrid. "
"It wasn't him, Sylva," Dumbledore said in a firm tone, "I was teaching
Transfiguration at the school back then, and I know he's innocent, but
there's no proof ... for it, and headmaster Dippet expelled him. "
"It was a grave mistake, and we didn't catch the real culprit."
The meeting ended and Dumbledore divided up a series of tasks, for now, it
still had to be mainly about prevention, in addition to conducting daily
patrols, and urging the young wizards in the classroom not to trust any sort
of magic item bollocks.
When Felix went out, he saw that Lockhart is talking to Dumbledore about
something.
The Headmaster's expression is very intriguing.
----------
16
Chapter 44 Influence
The day after the weekend, word of the Colin Creevey attack spread
through Hogwarts.
This time is different from the last time, that was just a cat after all, and this
time it was a student. If they hadn't heard that it's possible to save him, I
fear it would have caused widespread panic.
On the other hand, the regular patrols of professors and Head students also
added fuel to the anxiety on the side, even though it is a necessary act.
In the evening after the Runes class.
Felix spoke to Hermione briefly about what could be revealed, "The

professors at Hogwarts will keep the young wizards safe, you can spread
the word around more often about it a bit with others."
Hermione happily agreed.
"But, Professor, why did you guess that the monster in the Chamber of
Secrets is a snake?" Hermione asked cautiously.
Felix, of course, wouldn't tell the truth, he could only relate the little story
that Slytherin and snakes were compelled with.
"You mean Slytherin manipulated the snake to do his bidding?"
"Of course, after all, he's the most famous Parseltongue after all," Felix
replied.
From the few words left behind by the Ravenclaw, it's clear that Slytherin
had all sorts of snakes at his side and at his disposal all year round, which
made him very 'famous' at the time.
Hermione exclaimed, "A Parseltongue can manipulate snakes?" Her heart

thumped.
"I'm just speculating, after all, Parseltongue is so rare that there aren't many
samples to study. But since this ability is hereditary, it means that it is not
simply a type of exotic language, but contains magic power ..."
...
In one corner of the common room, a violent conflict is breaking out among
the trio.
"Harry, I think you should tell Dumbledore, or Professor Hap, about you
being a Parseltongue."
"Don't say it." Ron retorted without a second thought.
"Ron! You don't know the extent of the problem yet." Hermione glared at
him in annoyance.
Ron lowered his head and whispered, "Harry, I mean, don't make this a
public secret, if you expose your Parseltongue in public, you'll be finished
and definitely treated as the heir to Slytherin."
"We could just tell Headmaster Dumbledore and ask him to keep it a
secret," Hermione argued reasonably.
Harry rubbed his forehead, "But it wouldn't mean much, right? You guys
know I'm not the one who opened the Chamber of Secrets, which means
that there's still a Parseltongue lurking in the school."
"If I'm exposed, then maybe he will hide even deeper instead."
Harry didn't want to reveal his secret, not only because of the bad reputation
of the Parseltongue but also because of some kind of hidden mental
resistance towards the strong proposal from the Sorting Hat when he was
sorted in his first year to enter Slytherin House.
Was that a sign of something?
That the Sorting Hat saw him for what he is?
Harry said to Hermione, "What's more, we can't be sure if the monster is a

snake yet, can we? Maybe what I heard that day is just the murmuring of a
passing snake, Professor Hap admitted as much. And you haven't found a
corresponding snake in all the days you've been trawling the library?"
Hermione left speechless; the closest thing she had found came from a
species called Basilisk, which had a lethal gaze, but it didn't petrify people.
Ron finally made up his differences on the subject, "Let's just brew some
Polyjuice Potion as soon as we can and get Malfoy to talk about this."
"And that little elf called Dobby, he's weird too."
In addition to reassuring the young wizard in class over the next week,
Felix made a point of caution, "Don't trust any artefact that talks unless you
can see where its thoughts are hidden."
"Professor, are you talking about the Sorting Hat?" One of the twins, Fred,
asked.
"No, it's been through a thousand years, we can trust it enough," Felix said
seriously, "but some sorts of other things, like things you get by chance
from library shelves, from old abandoned broom closets, like those, if you
find you can talk to them, then you must beware."
"They can be extremely dangerous Dark Magic artefacts."
"I could give hundreds of similar examples ..."
For the next half of the lesson, Felix continued to scare the unreliable little
wizards with real-life examples from various countries, and judging by the
looks on their faces, he had achieved his goal.
By late afternoon, when the twins told others the story they had heard, they
all listened with rapt attention.
"I never thought Professor Hap is so knowledgeable," Fred said to Ron as
he and George came into a corner of the common room.
He squeezed his eyes and gestured to a moody Ginny, "Ginny, I have quite
a few stories left to tell, if you want to hear them, I ..."
"No need!" Ginny said desperately.
The twins looked at each other and began to exaggerate as they imitated an
unlucky man who had found a dark magic book and whose eyes had grown
on the book ever since.
Ginny shivered as she listened.
"Okay guys, don't scare Ginny." Hermione took the younger girl's hand and
said soothingly, "The Professor will protect us, as long as we don't get too
curious ..."
Ginny nodded.
The next day at noon, Ginny took a sneaky glance and left the large group
for a secluded area where she pulled a black book out of her book bag and
threw it with force.
In the afternoon, Potion class ended, and the trio quietly made their way
into the abandoned lavatory to brew the Polyjuice Potion.
"All going well so far," Hermione announced happily as she looked at the
colour of the potion.
"Wait." Harry looked to a corner of the lavatory where there seemed to be

something, but it was too dark for him to make much out of it.
He is just about to get closer when suddenly there were footsteps outside
the door.
The trio looked at each other in alarm - "Who's there?" Harry shouted.
The footsteps quickly scurried away.

Gritting his teeth, Harry got the door open and chased after him and,
halfway through, he came back.
"It's Malfoy!" He said through gritted teeth, "He must have followed us
here."
"So did he find out about ..."
"Not sure."
"But it's not safe here anymore."
Harry, Ron, and Hermione agreed to change places and this time, they
chose an abandoned classroom in the basement.
"It's pretty isolated."
The three of them were very satisfied with the new location.
In the evening, a young wizard slipped quietly into the place where Harry
and the others had brewed their potions earlier, hesitated slightly, and went
into the girls' lavatory.
Halfway through the day, he stepped out and left quickly, something hidden
in his robe.
14
Chapter 45 Guest Psychiatrist
As the Creevey incident fermented, the young wizards of Hogwarts showed

an extremely unreliable side as everyone hid from their professors, giggling
and exchanging amulets, talismans, and other protective playthings.
During this period, such a practice quickly took the school by storm, with
Neville Longbottom buying a large, smelly onion, a spiky amethyst, rotting
water, and a salamander tail.
As a result, the other Gryffindor boys told him he actually isn't in danger:
he's pureblood and therefore safe from attack.
"They went after Filch first," said Neville, his round face filled with fear,
"and everyone knew that I was pretty much a Squib."
The professors had to repeatedly emphasize the complete ineffectiveness of

these things in class three times over. Among them, Felix, with his good
reputation and gentle attitude, gained a lot of fans from the young wizards.
There were even a number of lower-year students who "came in" and asked
for psychological guidance.
"Professor, can I, can I have a chat with you?" A curly-haired Hufflepuff

boy stopped him while he's patrolling the hallways.
"Sure." Felix sighed inwardly, the fourth one this week, this reputation is
wearing him down.
The young wizard looked a bit formal as the two made their way to a pillar,
but Felix's high " favourable" rating among the young wizard community
helped him calm down quickly.
"Professor, I'm having some difficulties." Felix gestured for him to
continue, "My name is Justin Finch-Fletchley, I come from a Muggle family
..."
Felix's mind became clear.
"... When I received my admission letter, I wasn't sure about coming to

Hogwarts, but, well, as you know, I was originally going to attend Eton,
where my parents graduated from."
Felix said approvingly, "I've heard of that school, it's quite famous in the
Muggle world."
"Yes, that's right." Justin got a little more excited, "But I was more curious
about magic, and I convinced them to let me come to Hogwarts. Professor
McGonagall's display shocked them at the time."
Felix nodded, Hogwarts traditionally has the habit of visiting new students
from Muggle families.
But it would be interesting to imagine the expressions of the Muggles under

the idealistic view, who saw magic for the first time.
Justin continued, "A lot has happened this year, with difficult times ...
everyone is panicking, and a lot of people are writing home."
"Your parents are worried about you too, right? Did they let you take a
break from school for a while?" Felix asked.
"No, no, Professor," Justin said quickly, "I didn't tell my family, I'm sure
Hogwarts will stay open, Professor, and I love magic! I, I'm just a little
scared, there are a lot of rumours that ... Harry, Harry, he is the heir of
Slytherin!"
"Rumours are mostly untrue." Felix said calmly, "Do you believe this
rumour?"
"I'm not sure, judging from logic, well, Professor, you know the word
logical, right? Great, judging from logic, they just appeared in the wrong
place, but I don't know much about magic ..."
"Don't worry, it's not him, I can assure you of that, the professors have
enough insight to separate fact from rumour."
Justin breathed a clear sigh of relief.
"Are there any more questions?"
"And, Professor, I hear you're a Muggle-born too? Sorted into Slytherin?"
"That's right."
"Then you must have suffered a lot of trouble with others, right? Did you
hit them back hard?"
"Ah, you could barely say that."
Justin's expression perked up, "Professor, many young wizards, especially

those from Muggle families, worship you, you're their idol!"
I've just, become the idol of Muggle wizards?
"Professor, everyone wants to be as brave as you are ..."
After sending off this young wizard who was initially shy and then quickly
turned to a chatterbox, Felix's heart remained somewhat amazed. He
laughed softly after a while. This feeling ... is not bad.
December came, and with the tireless efforts of the professors, the young
wizards finally abandoned their unreliable amulets and turned to more
practical gadgets, such as a pair of Foe-Glass that could detect potential
dangers in advance.
It was rumoured that girls carried a small mirror with them and used it to
look around every corner, but this practice was quickly abandoned and not
many people were able to stick with it.
The devil's snare that Felix had raised for so long also sprouted strong and
ready for consumption.
They're also the branch of the whomping willow, under more than a month
of diligent Magic irrigation, every inch of it is infused with Felix's own
magic, which makes its surface shine and still maintain enough vitality.
Felix sampled the effect, he drew his wand, "Reducio!" The seven to eight-
meter-long branch shrank rapidly and became a long snake-like thing in the
blink of an eye.
"It's still a little thick."
He kept casting spells, and the branch became smaller and smaller, but the
process also became more and more difficult. Luckily, the branch was
soaked with his own magic power and did not reject him, and with the help
of a few more techniques from the ancient books, he managed to turn it into
a thin, flexible rope of emerald green colour.
Without rest, he quickly carved dense runes on the surface to maintain the
effect of the magic.
"It looks quite good!"
But next, there's a dilemma in his mind.
According to his vision, he wanted to rely on whomping willow thin rope as

a skeleton, the unicorn hair knitted into it, forming a small pouch-like thing.
But he's stuck on the first step, how to weave them together in the proper
way?
"I know about this, I learned to knit sweaters with my mother!"
In the end, with the help of his assistant, Hermione provided seven knitting
solutions in a row, impressing Felix.
After three days of work, the little witch finished her work brilliantly, even
using the leftover bits of material to knit a small beaded pouch for herself
after getting Professor Hap's permission.
The beads were also ready-made, and Hermione made them out of a block
of chestnut wood that she used to practice runes.
The final half-finished product is a delicate purse that belongs to Felix, and
a beaded pouch, which belongs to Hermione.
"The rest of the work, is to carve magic rune circuit, let's make the devil's
snare mobile in the pouch and mislead itself to think that it is still growing
strong ... and tweaking, probably need a week or two."
"Wait until the critical point, then we can use the magic to motivate the
devil's snare to launch an attack."
"Of course," Felix explained, "your beaded pouch material is not good
enough and may not be able to hold too many devil's snare vines."
"That's enough for me." Hermione said happily, "Professor, can I complete
the construction of the runes by myself?"
"You can't do that for now, but, you can help me with it."
...
On Thursday afternoon, a small group gathered around the bulletin board,

reading the words on a piece of parchment that had just been pinned up.
A few words at the top sparkled and kept drawing attention to it. It read--
Dueling Club.
----------
16
Chapter 46 Poor Professor Hap
Dueling Club!
The word had spread throughout Hogwarts in just a few hours, and learning
to protect oneself at this particular time is simply a sore point for all young
wizards.
Except for the first-year students who are still naive and ignorant, any other
young wizard of any grade can bow on this topic with a handful of bitter
tears.
Hogwarts is unreliable!
The original course that teaches young wizards to defend themselves

against danger, the Defense Against the Dark Arts course, has been very
watered down over the years, but there is still something to learn. This year,
it has been recognized as a drama class.
As a result, the young wizards have an avid interest in dueling clubs that
will improve their strength.
Seamus Finnegan looked excited, "They finally thought of starting a

dueling club! It's about time they finally do that."
"Which professor is taking this course?" Ron squeezed through the crowd,
his eyes constantly searching the parchment as if trying to circle the name
of a professor or two.
A Ravenclaw girl next to him said, "It isn't written above, but I hope it's
Professor Flitwick, he was a dueling champion when he was younger."
"Professor Hap is better." Ron quickly retorted, since the night after the trip
to the Forbidden Forest, he was obsessed with Professor Hap's prowess and
thought he could hang Snape, and about Headmaster Dumbledore he could
not tell, but it's at least 50-50 chance.
Harry subconsciously also wanted to nod, but when he glanced at the girl
who spoke, he could not help but stop and stare.
Noticing Harry's gaze, Cho Chang smiled at him in a friendly way, and
Harry felt his breath stop.
"What do you suggest, Harry?" Ron asked.
"What?"
Harry took an elbow from Ron in the ribs, but it didn't hurt at all, and he
said vaguely, "Oh, yeah, you're right about everything ..."
The young wizards murmured, asking each other what they thought.
"First gathering tonight. Man, are you going to be there?"
"I'm not against taking some lessons in dueling, it might come in handy
someday."
"I think we could use it right now."
"Do they think they're going to duel with that Slytherin monsters?" Ron
muttered, but he also read the notice with interest, "Harry, what do you
think?"
"That girl does look very ... what did you say?" Harry suddenly snapped
awake.
Ron looked at him with a suspicious expression.
"A duel, yes, of course, I'm going." Harry concentrated this time on reading
the words on the parchment.
By the time dinner is served, most of the table was filled with news about
the dueling club, and someone swore that at least three professors would be
in charge of the entire club and that they would show a high-profile
showdown with no restrictions.
It was said to be very wild.
The name Felix Hap, once again, appeared in the mouths of many girls, and
the rumours of his open challenge to a pureblood family in his fifth year
became more and more outrageous.
From the original version of "calm and unassuming", to the later "sad and
helpless, fighting to the death", Professor Hap's personal image, from a cold
and powerful genius wizard, quickly turned into a tragic figure waving a
wand and rushing to the spinning windmill.
Many of the younger witches who hadn't faced Felix were holding doll-like
wooden figurines in their arms, and their eyes were filled with tears of
sympathy.
"They are talking too much," Ron said discontentedly as he kept stabbing a
piece of potato with his fork. It simply destroyed the powerful image of
Professor Hap in his mind.
He turned his head, trying to seek approval, only to see Hermione's eyes
also clouded with a layer of water.
"He really suffered too much in those days ...," the little witch stated very
emotionally.
"Who? Professor Hap?" Ron's head hit with a question mark. Are we
talking about the same person?
Harry ate his dinner sullenly, not saying a word the entire time except for
the occasional glance up.
"Harry, you're not right," Ron said.
"I'm fine."
"Not right since you got back," Ron asked in a whisper as he moved over,
"Did you hear that voice again?"
"No, I'm done eating, see you in the common room." Harry left quickly.
Halfway there, Harry lightly hammered his head, what was wrong with
him?
But he had heard her friend call her name, Cho Chang, how lovely ...
After a while, Ron came back by himself.
"Where's Hermione?"
"I don't know, she said she had to leave first and told us to wait for her in
the great hall." Ron shrugged, "By the way, what do you think would
Professor Hap teach us if he were to come along?"
This topic caught Harry's attention, and he quickly went through the scenes
when Professor Hap cast spells, and the most impressive one was indeed the
forbidden forest one.
He expressed his opinion to Ron.
"Harry, that magic is too high level," Ron looked around and said to him
slightly mysteriously, "I inquired from Fred - no, I did not say out it was
Professor Hap. "Seeing that Harry wanted to open his mouth to say
something, he hastily added.
They were both asked by Professor Hap to keep it a secret and not to tell
what happened that night.
"Apparition is quite a dangerous magic, and we can't learn it until we are at

least full-grown."
Appari- what?"
"Apparition, allows you to disappear from one place and appear in another
place in the meantime."
Harry quickly remembered the name of the spell, Professor Hap's
performance in the Forbidden Forest that night had given him a great shock,
but he had thought at the time that it was the professor's exclusive magic.
"And, as I learned by the sidelines, this magic is used for travelling in a

hurry, and it is rarely used repeatedly in a short span of time, and the
slightest slip can result in a Splinch."
"Splinch?"
"For example, your head flies away, the body remains in place." Ron
explained with a slight exaggeration, "Not to mention, having to cast a spell
while moving, and frankly when I told Fred about it, he thought I was
telling a joke."
Harry ignored the danger in Ron's mouth with a look of fascination.
...
Ancient Runes office.
"You mean the Dueling Club?" Felix asked with interest.
"Yes, it's posted on the bulletin board, it's in the great hall tonight at eight
o'clock, aren't you aware of it, Professor?"
Felix shook his head.
Hermione's face looked rather disappointed.
Then she offered her farewell, not a few steps outside, she suddenly turned
around, clenched her fist, her face red with encouragement, and said,
"Professor, we all think you are a very good wizard, I read a saying from a
book: the hardship of youth is nothing, it will only become your motivation
to move forward. You have a long life ahead of you, go for it!"
Watching her stomp away, Felix had a question mark on his face.
17
Chapter 47 Farce
8:00 p.m., school Great Hall
The long dining table disappeared, and in the center of the Great Hall stood
a temporary square gilded stage, edged by three wooden steps.
Hundreds of candles floating in midair, the center of the Great Hall,

decorated beautifully.
Harry, Ron hurried back to the Great Hall, the whole school is almost here,
crowded, they are feverishly discussing. The two squeezed along the gap in
the crowd towards the front, Harry inadvertently knocked off a first-year
witch's glasses, he hastily apologized "sorry".
The witch took the glasses and put them back on her forehead, humming
something softly that Harry didn't hear.
The two of them went to the Gryffindor wizarding area, where Seamus,
Dean, and Neville were all present, "Hey! Harry, this way." They sighed
with relief, "There are lots of people here."
Neville Longbottom's round face turned serious, "Almost all of them are
here, it seems everyone is curious about the Duel Club."
At that moment, Hermione came over from the other direction to

rendezvous, and she is holding a newspaper in her hand.
"You're a little late, where have you been?" Harry asked, while stretching
his neck to look out of the corridor.
"I went to see Professor Hap first, then I ran into Professor McGonagall on
the way back."
"Something wrong?" Ron asked casually and didn't wait for her answer
when he suddenly let out a heavy sigh, and a number of other young
wizards reacted the same way as he did, as they saw Professor Gilderoy
Lockhart in his magnificent purple robes striding into the great hall.
Next to him is a stern-faced Severus Snape, and the two were a wonderful
contrast - the former warm and welcoming, the latter downcast and solemn;
the former brightly dressed, the latter covered in black.
Harry let out a groan, his two most hated professors will be teaching him
dueling courses.
The peacock-like Professor Lockhart gave a graceful speech, starting with a

ten-minute account of how he had "worked hard to convince Dumbledore to
give everyone the chance to learn how to protect themselves," interspersed
with the familiar self-congratulatory and book-buying advice. -They have
become immune to this rhetoric.
In the last thirty seconds, Lockhart made a rare introduction of his

"assistant" Professor Snape.
"Professor Snape, who himself knows a little about dueling, has graciously
agreed to assist me with a little demonstration before class - but don't worry,
I'll get your Potion professor back to you in one piece." He grinned widely.
Snape curled his upper lip and pulled out a courtesy smile that sent chills
down Harry's spine; if Snape had smiled at him like that, he would have
long since scampered away.
In the meantime, the school nurse, Madam Pomfrey, stood impatiently at

the edge of the field, carrying a white medicine box with her, and Professor
Felix Hap also appeared quietly in the corner of the great hall.
He is quite interested in this so-called "dueling course", and deep down he

had some ideas, so he decided to come and take a look.
If Professor Lockhart messed up, maybe he could take over ...

And from what he knew about this professor, the odds were great that he
would flop.
It's a test of his subconscious dissatisfaction with the mediocrity and chaos
of the wizarding world and Hogwarts, but being prudent, he decided to wait
and see first.
...
The dueling session began in less than three minutes, and Felix's eyes
twitched as he looked at Professor Lockhart, who had been knocked off his
feet by the "Expelliarmus", and stood up in confusion, his magnificent
purple robe ripped open in a long gash.
You are still a rookie, can't you have some self-awareness?
Professor Lockhart is assisted to his feet by several young wizards as he

stumbles back to center stage, "Okay, everyone, see!" His wavy curly hair
stood up at the roots under the magic spell, he looked rather comical, but it's
his next words are the most comical ones.
"This is what will happen if you got hit by Disarming Charm, I hope I just
impressed you with my demonstration--" he glanced at Snape, "But don't
mind me saying this, your intention just now was obvious, if I wanted to
stop you, it's not going to take a lot of effort ..."
"But the young wizards need to grow their insight, might as well show them
..." Lockhart couldn't go on anymore, Snape is looking at him with a
murderous look on his face.
Lockhart wisely changed the subject and moved the lesson to the next stage.
Without any specific teaching, he pulled out a dozen pairs of young wizards
and had them stand in a small grid across the stage.
"This is the end of demonstration this time! Let's see what you've learned,
Professor Snape, if you'll help me ..."
What followed was a lousy battle, and Lockhart, wishing to avoid a head-
to-head with Snape or giving specific magic instructions, shifted his task to
critique and instruct, but he overestimated the level of spellcasting and
discipline of the young Hogwarts wizards.
In particular, Snape intentionally or unintentionally arranged for his own

house and the little lions to pair up, which is strange if they didn't fight.
Although Lockhart repeatedly stressed that only the Disarming Charm can
be used, which the young wizards have never learned - if you do not count
Lockhart's "demonstration" just now. So after a few ineffective incantations
by both parties, a variety of small vicious jinx popular among the student
community emerged.
From Felix's point of view, Harry and Malfoy's group was barely
interesting, but the two basically had no concept of dueling, using a turn-
based system, like here a Tickling Charm " Rictusempra ", oh, then take this
"Tarantallegra", while the rest were just watching So, it's a turn-based
system.
The remaining wizards, Neville and Justin, were both on the ground,
panting as if they had battled hard, but they hadn't released a single spell
from the beginning to the end.
Ron scratched the dead-faced Seamus and apologized repeatedly, his wand
is still spewing green smoke.
And his own assistant side ... their wands have long since lost, wrestling
with each other, the Slytherin girl with a huge size advantage gained the
upper hand, her arm clamped Hermione's head, but Hermione also has one
hand deadlocked on the opposite side' hair ... ...
"Oh my god, oh my god!" Lockhart screamed, but he had no effect on the

field, and Felix had to cross the crowd, waving his wand around to separate
the young wizards a dozen times.
"Professor Hap ..." Lockhart is a little flustered and still hesitant, but soon
his mind is drawn to the tragic situation of the little wizards. "Miss Fawcett
... press hard and pinch your nose, the bleeding will stop immediately, and
your nose is broken, and..."
Madam Pomfrey stepped on stage and pulled Lockhart away as the

distinguished school nurse madam quickly cast a spell and poured various
coloured potions into the mouths of the young wizards. "Dumbledore
should not have approved ... it's ridiculous, it's just ridiculous ... totally
incompetent ..."
Seamus took a sip of the green gooey stuff, his face turned even greener,
and finally he burped and spewed out a cloud of green gas.
"Shame on the professor for letting little wizards engage in dangerous

activities ..." Pomfrey kept muttering under her breath, but she quickly
solved the trouble and in less than five minutes back and forth, the little
wizards were back on their feet.
Lockhart looked a little overwhelmed, "Well, ah ..." he froze for a few

seconds, "Let us thank Madam Pomfrey for her efforts, she is a strong
support staff for our dueling classes... ...and of course, Professor Hap."
He stole a glance at Felix, who is standing on the stage with absolutely no

intention of going down.
16
Chapter 48-Exhibition Match
"So next ..." said Lockhart, stammering slightly, "I thought it's best to teach
you how to stop some unfriendly magic, yes, unfriendly, as I wrote in my
book... . Documented personal experiences."
"Please volunteer to come up as a pair - Longbottom and Finch-Fletchley,

how about you? Professor Hap, Professor Snape, we'd better leave the stage
to them ..."
Felix fiddled with his wand absently, "A very good offer, Professor
Lockhart. But before that, I think it's necessary, to let the young wizards
know what a real duel is like, even if it's a demonstration duel."
Lockhart's expression froze for a moment, "This, I ..." he looked in all

directions and found the young wizards off-stage so interested in this that he
couldn't speak.
"Professor Snape, what do you think?" Felix asked Snape, who had been
silent.
A certain Potion Professor measured him with a deep and unexpected look,
and he pulled a smile with a wide grin on his lips, "Are you asking a duel,
Felix?"
"A mere demonstration match."
Neither man took Lockhart into account.
Snape gave him a deep look, said nothing more, and simply drew his wand.
Lockhart on the side awkwardly found himself miraculously detached from

the center of the vortex, his face regained enthusiasm, "It seems that we
have to temporarily add a duel to our course, let us welcome the two
professors!"
This time the stage applauded enthusiastically, Ron gleefully recited to

Harry, "Honestly, I've waited too long for this day! Do you think Snape will
be hospitalized?"
As a " strong fan " of Professor Hap, he is naturally on the side of Felix.
"It's just a demonstration match," Hermione stressed this point, but she still
jumped up and down on her tiptoes.
Lockhart stepped back to the edge of the stage and applied a "Sonorus" on
himself - a spell he was quite adept with thanks to his book signing
presentations.
"I'm going to give you a commentary, although this is only a demonstration

match, the real duel will not be like this, which requires a sharper sense of
foresight to detect danger - for more details on this, please see my published
works." Lockhart spoke eloquently, "But - it is still good for you. Following
bow ..."
However, neither of the two on the stage paid any attention to him, and
instead chatted with each other for a few moments.
"Felix, what do you want to do?"
"Professor, I just stopped by to take a look and make a contribution in the

process."
"Don't lie to me!" The two were very close to each other, which made this
conversation only each other could hear.
"Is it because Professor is only proficient in Legilimency?" Felix teased.
Snape grunted, in his eyes, the former student has a very strong sense of
purpose, and now the behaviour, which he categorized as "Felix ready to
seize the power with his first step".
The two bowed, each took seven steps backward, turned to look at each
other, and raised their wands to their chests at the same time.
"As you can see, the two professors hold their wands in the usual dueling
position," said Lockhart, fulfilling his commentary duties, "one of the three
common dueling positions, next I will count to three, and they will cast the
first spell."
The students at the bottom held their breath, and the atmosphere is
completely different from the "demonstration" of Lockhart just now.
"One ... two ..."
"Snape will not be killed in seconds, right?" Ron shouted excitedly.
"I don't think so, gosh--" Hermione just about to say that Professor Hap
looked up to Snape, but she is quickly stunned by the dazzling scene on
stage.
"Three!"
Snape shouted, " Expelliarmus!" A dazzling red light flashed, and the spell
quickly flew to Felix.
Felix twirl his wand, smoothly release a "Protego", an invisible magic

barrier appeared in front of his body, Snape's spell bounced off, then he
flicked his wrist, the magic barrier emitted a dazzling white light, and
swiftly flew forward.
Snape sent out two spells in a row to break Felix's Protego, and the magic
barrier quickly dissipated.
However, the white light from the Protego spell obscured Snape's vision,
and when he subconsciously shifted his position - years of habit saved him
once - three dull black lights brushed against him, the nearest one, almost
against his nose.
All this happened in the span of less than three seconds from Snape's strong
first strike, to Felix's defensive counterattack, and with the white light to
cover the rapid release of three sneak attacks.
Lockhart: "..."
The little wizards: "..."
The duel continues, Snape does not dare to take it lightly, he has not made a
move for almost ten years, although he has not given up on the exploration
of magic, but he mainly focused on the improvement of potions.
However, he is quickly picking up the combat experience he once had, and

after several rather thrilling deflections in quick succession, finally began to
counterattack.
Both of their magic spells kept flying around, but both had a tacit
agreement not to accidentally injure students.
A variety of defensive spells, attack spells, disarm spells cut through the air,
emitting a sharp whistling sound, the distance between the two people
sometimes quickly close, and sometimes far away, their feet keep moving
from one position to another in small increments.
Lockhart wisely jumped off the stage after a spell grazed his hair, but he
still commented loudly: "The duel is somewhat intense ... see their feet?
MOVE, MOVE, don't just stand there, silly!"
Lockhart still got two brushes, at least eloquent, and through his
explanation, many young wizards drifted into realization, sort of saving his
image a little.
Snape scoffed at this, though, as he dexterously dodged a spell and drew an

opening to counter. He felt that Felix's magic spells are gradually
strengthening in power, which made him under more and more pressure.
Damn, this kid is putting pressure on me!
"Why does it feel like Professor Hap's magic spell is getting thicker and
thicker?" Even many small wizards noticed this, but with their knowledge,
they could only judge the strength of the spell from the "appearance".
Snape's wand shook violently, a strengthened version of the "Protego"
blocked in front of his body, two hot red lights flew and one by one
impacted on it, issued a "thud" sound, the magic barrier was torn open by a
mouth gap.
Amazing magic proficiency ...
The second hot red lights hit the top with a "thud" sound, and the barrier
was torn open.
The young wizards on the stage were dazzled, realizing for the first time
that the so-called duel was not just a silly face-to-face magic spell, but that
there were too many ways to cast spells in terms of speed, timing, means of
defense, pace, and awareness...
But they do not know, both people did not use their full strength.
Felix slightly easily tilted his head to avoid a red ray, using this short gap to
turn the wand to send a magic spell, the heart quickly assessed the limit of
this potion professor.
Professor Snape's strength shouldn't be like this ...
The next second, Felix's heart suddenly rose alert, he threw out three shield
charms in a row, and let it fly far out and in the way of the necessary path.
A crimson, powerful spell sliced through the air and quickly passed through
the first and second barriers before rushing viciously towards the third one.
The young wizards' eyes widened, they might not be able to judge the
strength of the spell, but Snape's spell left an ever-burning trajectory in
midair, and also pierced through the shield charm's barrier in one fell
swoop, they could see it clearly.
"Dang!"
A violent boom rang through the great hall.

Felix's third shield charm worked, bouncing off Snape's surprisingly
powerful spell.
He smelled a hint of dark magic ...
The characteristics of dark magic incorporated into the disarming charm,

Professor, you are really surprising me.
Do you have a much stronger magic spell? Do you still have a backhand ...
Snape is far from relaxed, he did hide some magic spells, but they are dark
magic, can not be used in public, and looking at Felix's performance, even
if he used it the effect will not be great.
He has surpassed me ...
Snape has never been so clearly aware of this at the moment.
----------
15
Chapter 49 Exposure
The two stopped casting spells at the same time, with quite a tacit
understanding.
"Wonderful! An evenly matched battle!" Lockhart's voice appeared at the

right time, "Did you see that? How tacitly they understand each other! I bet
they practice together a lot in private, two cunning guys!"
Snape's face turned dark and ugly, and he walked off the stage without
saying a word. But he did not leave either, but stood in the shadows.
The exchange between them, rather than a duel, is more like a probe.
He did still have a few Dark Magic hidden, but they were learned from
Dark Lord, and he never used them since that incident, which meant quite a
lot. And what about Felix ... his ancient runes? What about his Alchemy
artefacts? What about Dark magic?
In the duel, his magic power has been constantly strengthening, by the end
of the duel what he showed, is that his limit?
Snape tried to make a specification of Felix's strength, but he found he

could no longer discern it.
Felix calmly walked off the stage, and the crowd automatically made a way
out, as the young wizards' eyes flickered in awe over Snape and Felix.
To the eyes of the young wizards, the duel ended evenly and without a
winner. Although Professor Hap had shown a very relaxed display overall,
didn't Snape also pierce two shield charms with a single spell?
That's the strongest defensive magic available to most minor wizards.

"Snape is actually so strong!" Ron is obviously taken aback.
"Professor Hap has very high regard for Snape," Hermione whispered, she
is now somewhat fretful, to make polyjuice potion, the odds were they
would have to break into Snape's private collection, and if they were caught
...
Harry didn't say anything, the duel just made his blood boil, he could not
wait to replace either one of them. But he realized that he might be able to
see each spell clearly, but in their place, he might not even be able to avoid
the first spell.
At this point, Professor Lockhart returned to center stage, and he gave a

spirited speech, "It looks like the demonstration went very well, and I think
you can't wait to - gosh, to cast spells as smoothly as the three professors,
but don't be overly ambitious, you're nowhere near that level! You're not
even close to that level!"
Ron muttered underneath, Harry didn't hear it, but he intuitively thought it
was a rebuke for Professor Lockhart's words because his thoughts were
similar.
"- Next, we will follow the intended schedule and choose two
representatives to demonstrate for all. As I just said, how about Longbottom
and Finch-Fletchley?"
"I don't think that's appropriate, Professor Lockhart." Snape regained his
composure as he walked quickly to the stage, his robes fluttering like a bat
gliding lightly across the stage.
" Longbottom can wreak unexpected havoc even with the simplest spell,
and if we let him up here," Snape's gaze was rather icy as his eyes swept
over Felix, "we'll just have to keep the remains of the Finch-Fletchley in a
tinderbox."
The Slytherin student laughed.
"How about Malfoy and Potter?"

"Great!" Lockhart agreed quickly, whatever Snape's proposal might be.
He gestured for Harry and Malfoy to walk to the center of the stage.
Watching Snape and Malfoy muttering, Harry first glanced at Professor Hap
at the other side of the stage who didn't know what he was thinking, he
could only turn his head to look at Lockhart, "Professor, can you show me
how to use the disarming charm once more?"
Lockhart: "..." He came closer, right next to Harry, paused for ten seconds
or so, then straightened up, tapped him on the shoulder, and said, "Just do as
I said!"
"What?" Harry asked, stunned, but he noticed that Malfoy is already

standing across to him.
"One, two, three - go!" Lockhart shouted quickly.
"Serpensortia" Malfoy shouted, his wand exploded and a cloud of black

smoke quickly turned into a single black snake.
The black snake hit the floor with a "thud" as it moved closer and closer to
Harry.
The small group of wizards closes to the stage screamed and backed away
to make some space available.
Felix took one look at it, then lost interest, a simple little mischief spell.
Snape lazily drew his wand, "Don't move, Potter," seeing the expression on
Potter's face, he is so flattered that his bad mood, which Felix had just
caused, is miraculously improved.
At this point, Lockhart saw an opportunity, he thought he had to do

something to salvage the situation. So he stepped forward and shouted, "Let
me do it, I'll take care of this trouble." But then he noticed that Harry's gaze
became even more alarmed.
A spell from Lockhart meant trouble, a plain knowledge Harry had

developed in just a few short months, as the bones he had taken from him
on the Quidditch field could prove it.
Sure enough, a potent spell from Lockhart hit the black snake, and a loud
"bang" sounded throughout the great hall, and instead of disappearing, the
black snake rapidly expanded and turned into a large python.
And the python, as if on steroids, became manic, it raised its head high,
revealing fangs, took an offensive posture.
Felix and Snape raised their wands at the same time, but the next second, a
creepy sound came, it's like a snake "hissing" sound, but it seemed more
horrible and frightening, people can not help but feel their hair erect.
The two turned their heads at the same time, looking at the little wizard who
spoke a strange language - Harry Potter.
The black python swung and twisted its body as if it had a cramp, looking
more and more hideous, but it quickly collapsed on the floor, smashing the
floor into a large crater, nearly taking Justin who is in front of it in one
wave.
Although Harry is still confused about the situation, he knew that he had
stopped the black python from attacking, so he gave Justin a big smile.
But he soon realized something wrong, the hall was suddenly quiet.
Everyone looked at him strangely, and Justin shuddered as he shouted,

"What are you up to?" Like a frightened rabbit, quickly ran out of the great
hall.
Snape came forth and looked at the Black python, which is lying on the
ground, and turned back into a wisp of black smoke, his eyes also became
extremely deep, which contained too many things, which Harry simply
could not understand.
The crowd began to whisper and point at him - this is never going to be
pleasant, and a chill ran through Harry's spine.
Just then, he became aware of someone tugging at the back of his shirt.
"Come on," Ron whispered, "let's go--"
"But why-"
"Don't ask, Harry, let's go ahead."
Ron and Hermione almost dragged Harry out of the Great Hall with a
forceful tug.
The crowd automatically parted way for them, and as they walked out of
the Great Hall, murmurs exploded behind them.
Felix halted in place as pieces of the recent time kept surfacing.
Parseltongue ...
Harry Potter is surprisingly a Parseltongue.
The previous places that could not be figured out suddenly one by one
coherent, Hermione's several desires to inquire, looking for him to ask
about other wizard's inaudible murmurings, after the attack and a special
interest in snake magical creatures ...
14
Chapter 50 I Want to Learn
Parseltongue
The trio walked out of the Great Hall and followed a stone path to an open
area.
It's now a little after 9 p.m. and it's become completely dark.
"What is going on? Why are you guys acting so weird?" Harry asked
irritably as he broke free from their grasp.
Ron gave him a long glance, "Harry, you're exposed."
"What-" Harry suddenly choked as tremendous fear gripped his guts, "You
mean, that Parseltongue thing?"
"We heard you just talking to that big black snake, in another language."
Ron's words kept his heart sinking as he desperately tried to justify himself,
"But I was trying to save Justine's life! If I hadn't told the snake not to
attack him-"
"Is that what you were saying?" Ron interrupted him.
"Of course! You were there. ..."
"Mate, the look on your face when you were talking, it was a bit scary ...
like you were giving it some command, goading it to keep attacking or
something."
Hermione said somewhat sadly, "Harry, I think the ... possible reason for
this is because the Parseltongue just sounded very evil, and your voice at
the time was kind of a raspy hiss with a horrible echo that sounded creepy."
"Professor Hap said that Slytherin was also a dark wizard in the eyes of
others because he had no qualms about manipulating snakes with the
Parseltongue gift and making them do his bidding."
On the other end, Felix approached Dumbledore later in the evening and the
two talked for a long time.
"Felix ... your perceptiveness amazes me, I will inform the portraits and
professors of the castle to work hard for a while longer, until the Christmas
holidays, when most young wizards will go home, at that time, the castle
will be quite empty. We can start a full search ..."
"Sir Dumbledore, have you given any thought about the Parseltongue?"
"Yes, perhaps Parseltongue is the key to opening the Chamber of Secrets,

but I think that there will be something you can do, Felix?"
"Sure. But, about the dueling club ..."
Dumbledore was non-committal, "If Professor Lockhart doesn't object, I

have no problem with that."
Would Lockhart object? Then the dueling club is already his.
Felix got up with satisfaction and took a few steps out, he suddenly stopped,
"With all due respect, Headmaster Dumbledore, haven't you considered
telling Harry Potter directly? He and his friends also have been following
the clues to the Chamber of Secrets as well."
Dumbledore lapsed into silence, "I can't be certain yet, Felix. Harry's
Parseltongue reminds me of a few things that I have to figure out ..."
...
That night, Harry tossed and turned, unable to sleep, he gazed through the
gaps in the curtain at the snowflakes drifting across the castle windows, his
mind at a loss.
He once again remembered the advice of the Sorting Hat to him.
"I belong to Gryffindor." He once again emphasizes it to himself.
Originally, Harry thought this day would be his second most difficult day of
this school year (the first being the day when Ron received a Howler from
Mrs. Weasley), but he found out he is wrong; the next morning the news
spread throughout Hogwarts and everyone is looking at him strangely.
As if the next moment, he would suddenly open his mouth which is

brimming with fangs, and bite their heads off.
For most of the afternoon, Harry hid in the abandoned classroom in the
basement, watching Hermione brewing ployjuice potion with Ron.
Harry watched as Hermione threw bunches of twigs into the crucible, and
he suddenly remembered something, "Hermione, what happened yesterday
when you said Professor McGonagall was looking for you?"
Ron lifted his head and stopped dozing.
Hermione's expression came alive for a moment as she happily announced,

"My paper is finally going to be published."
Harry had nearly forgotten about it, he was full of anticipation, but now
more than three months had passed, and the thesis had completely cleared
from his mind.
"It's strange that it took so long to get published," Ron said.
"That's because it took me over two months just to revise the thesis, not to
mention the time I had to add reviewing it. They sent me a manuscript
acceptance letter yesterday, a copy of the Daily Prophet, and a sample issue
of Who Will Define Ancient Runes - forwarded by Professor McGonagall."
The little witch is in a good mood as she poked some leeches right into the
bottom of the pot and kept stirring.
"Why are there two issues in the newspaper?" Ron asked, puzzled.
"The body of the paper is in the Who Will Define Ancient Runes magazine,
but the Daily Prophet also reported about it," Hermione said, with narrowed
eyes, she seems very satisfied with it.
Both the Daily Prophet and Who Will Define Ancient Runes have been
carefully stored away for her to bring it back home for the summer.
After Friday, it's finally time for the weekend.
On Saturday morning, the trio holed up in a corner of the common room,

Harry's mood growing more and more irritable as he felt that everyone who
passed by him would give him a deliberate glance, and even the sound of
their voices would suddenly lower.
But the attitude of the Gryffindor young wizards really can not be
considered worse, now when Harry walked out, he has the effect of clearing
out a corridor, the deterrent effect is comparable to the castle keeper Mr.
Filch.
Since the cat he kept was petrified, this gentleman recently adopted a
different strategy than before - hiding in the shadows, waiting for the
violating little wizards to come to his door.
By virtue of his familiarity with the castle, he had caught three couples in a
row who were hiding and dating against the ban, scaring the little wizards
of Hogwarts.
Near noon, Professor McGonagall came by to collect the list of students

who will be staying for Christmas, as she does every year during the second
week of December.
The three of them found Malfoy's name in it, and they coincidentally chose
to stay in school.
After Professor McGonagall left, Harry and Ron were bored playing
wizard's chess, and sighing from time to time.
Just when Hermione couldn't resist saying something, an owl flew in and
landed on her shoulder.
Hermione opened the letter on the owl's leg, which is a sticky note.
"It's from Professor Hap." She glanced up at Harry and Ron and said in a
slightly odd tone, "He invited Harry to join me to his office tonight, saying
it's important."
Harry is somewhat stupefied.
------------
7:00 PM.
The three of them walked towards the Ancient Runes office, and Ron
suddenly asked somewhat uneasily, "Can I come too? I mean, Professor
Hap only looking for Harry ..."
"You've asked this for the third time, Professor Hap has mentioned you and
said that you are more than welcome if you are interested," Hermione said
impatiently.
The trio stood in front of the door, and she knocked, then pushed the door
open.
Professor Hap is leaning over his desk looking at a book, a rare sarcastic
smile on his face.
This expression is quite rare, and Hermione quickly glanced at the title of
the book, "Armando Dippet: Master or Moron? , the author is Rita Skeeter.
The young witch found a copy of the Daily Prophet on the table, with
Headmaster Dumbledore's picture on the front page and the headline
"Dumbledore's Big Blunder".
Her curiosity immediately aroused, but Professor Hap had pressed the book
on top of the newspaper.
Hermione: "..."
"Professor Hap, good evening." Harry greeted formally.
" Here, you are, have a seat."
Felix sat on a sofa, which is opposite of three young wizards.
"Professor, what can I do for you?" Harry got apprehensive, don't mention
the Parseltongue.
"Harry, you're a Parseltongue."
Harry: "..."
"Professor, I swear, it was never me who opened the Chamber of Secrets,

there's another Parseltongue in the castle, and he's the heir of Slytherin!"
Harry yelled excitedly, he even came close to blowing his own cover about
the Polyjuice potion and Malfoy.
"Calm down," Felix summoned three glasses of orange juice with his wand,
"No one said you opened the Chamber of Secrets."
"Then you were looking for me--"
Harry is somewhat puzzled, but from across the room, Professor Hap
gestured at the orange juice floating in front of him, so he picked up the
glass and took a sip.
Hermione and Ron also took small sips.
"My purpose in seeking you is simple, I want to learn Parseltongue."
"Pfft!"
"Cough cough cough!"
"Cough!"
"Professor, what did you say?" Harry felt inconceivable, he would have
given anything to get rid of his Parseltongue gift. But now, someone is
actually taking the initiative to learn this Parseltongue?
----------
15
Chapter 51 Persuasion and
Research
"The prejudices of the heart are a mighty hill to climb, Harry."
...
As Harry walked dizzily out of the Ancient Runes office, his mind is still
reverberating with what Professor Hap had said to him.
Two hours ago, he tried to dispel the professor's "horrible" idea, but two
hours later, he's already holding a magical scroll and began to think about
how to translate the evil language" Parseltongue ".
He even thought he would be benefiting the entire wizarding community.
"Harry, I think Professor Hap's point is right, a person's talent is not what
matters, and what matters is what kind of person he chooses to be!" As
someone who had listened to the whole conversation, Ron quoted Professor
Hap's words.
"What's more - Professor Hap's offer is also very generous," Ron added, he
looked at the golem in Harry's hand with an envious look, it is a golem with
ice blue hair.
This is the price Professor Hap had paid for the complete deal - one of the
top class Golems from his private collection, which, according to Professor
Hap, could "easily defeat a seventh-year graduate".
Harry's memory returns to two hours prior ...

"Harry, we are always quick to label people, to label things we are not
familiar with, but with a little understanding, we can see that this action is
quite one-sided. For example, Headmaster Armando Dippet did a lot of
solid deeds during his term yet all people can remember are just some
ridiculous rumours that have been twisted by someone with a vested interest
..."
Prof. Hap brought the book "Armando Dippet: Master or Moron?" on the
table and the book " went " to the middle page, so that the trio could see the
contents.
"Headmaster Dippet improved Hogwarts' school rules by abolishing the

vast majority of corporal punishments ... At the same time, he also refused
the Dark Lord's application for a job and spared the students of Hogwarts
from his influence - this is a general opinion, but Is this really the case? The
author with the idea of exploring the truth, from which I see a completely
different logic, it was a dusty history that was covered up, full of political
dirty ..."
Felix said calmly: "This book, full of lies and distorted facts, which has
been on the best-seller list for a long time."
Harry was disgusted with the woman named "Rita Skeeter" and empathized
with Principal Dippet - they were both misunderstood, only he is because of
the Parseltongue.
He quickly agreed with Professor Hap's offer out of some sense of empathy.
Professor Hap then flung him a dictionary and told him to translate it
accordingly.
Ron and Hermione watched curiously, and after some initial shock, they
became intensely interested in the matter itself. In Ron's words, "This is the
process of decoding Parseltongue, we're witnessing history!"
But the process is not easy, Harry turned the first page of the dictionary and
held his tongue for a while, but could not say a word.
"Professor, I can't do it."

Felix thought for a moment, "You are not skilled in your Parseltongue,
perhaps you are missing the direct stimulation." He waved his wand and
applied a detect-feedback enchantment to the magic dictionary.
The effect is that when someone is reading the book, it would feel like they
were looking at a snake face to face.
This got Harry into gear quickly, and after skipping the first and second
useless words, he made a raspy, eerie sound that startled Ron and Hermione
who were next to him.
"That voice feels so evil." Ron shivered, his body chilled.
"This is a serious piece of research on magic, Ron." Hermione is shocked as

well.
"Which word is it?" Felix asked.
Harry pointed at the third word in the dictionary, " This one, [stay away]."
"How many tones can you make on this page?"
Harry tried again, moving his fingers over the dictionary so that the other
three could judge his progress.
The next moment, though, Harry either stifled his speech or normal English
words popped out of his mouth. Ron reminded him more than once, "Harry,
you're speaking human tongue " and "Harry, we can understand."
It wasn't until the last word on that page that Harry finally said in a
Parseltongue, " This word is [eat]," he said excitedly, "I'm familiar with this
word, I heard it on Halloween."
Felix's fingers rested on his chin, "That means that out of 23 words on one
page, the left and right sides to be exact, only two can be translated into
Parseltongue."
"What did that mean, Professor?" Harry asked.

"Ah, animal language is always less enriched than human language, and it's
also vague. The concept of 'eat', for example, we have a dozen words with
similar meanings, which is very rare in the languages of other intelligent
creatures."
Felix thought for a moment, "Let's pause while I do some modification on

the dictionary."
The trio looked at Professor Hap's workbench, a very wide " dent " type
table with a smooth wooden surface and with a waxed finish.
In Harry's view, Professor Hap with his wand tapping the dictionary, the tip
of the wand emitted various shades of light, the professor sometimes silent,
sometimes reciting something, and only after ten minutes, he stopped.
"Professor?" Harry is about to ask what he did, and then he opened his
mouth wide.
The words in the dictionary suddenly "came to life".
Completely literally, the surface of the yellowish pages swirled with ripples
like water, and the words in the caption of each entry began to twist and
turn as if they had arms and legs. Then they struggled to break free from the
dictionary and emerged into the three-dimensional world.
Next, the dictionary flipped pages with a clatter, and one by one the "
captions " were thrown out, they landed on the surface of the workbench,
the black hollow lines wiggled and bounced. In less than a minute, the
number reached several thousand.
This scene is extremely shocking, a two-dimensional object came into the

real world at once.
"Professor, am I dreaming?" Harry asked dumbly.
"It's magic," Felix said calmly.
Hermione's eyes erupted with an intense glow, this is magic ... She had
always thought that magic is something concrete, a magic spell, a magic
potion, or a picture that moved, but Professor Hap had shown her in action
that magic could do much more than that.
Magic is unknown, with all kinds of possibilities.
Felix looked at the array of "words" in front of him with satisfaction, they
were temporarily animated, he flicked his wand, the suitcase in the corner
opened with a bang, from which a sheet of parchment flew out.
Felix held up his wand and made a circle, allowing them to be connected to
each other, these parchments stuck together under the effect of magic.
Then Felix's wand struck the table, and the legion of "words" on the
workbench got incorporated into the parchment, and a word appeared on it,
and they were arranged in a clear order.
When it's all over, the long parchment, or rather parchment scroll, rolled
itself up and turned into a magic scroll.
"Snap!"
It landed on the workbench.
"Here you go, Harry, thankfully I know quite a bit of cold magic." A smile
appeared on Felix's face.
"How is this meant to be used, Professor?"
"It stores your pronunciation of the Parseltongue - of course, you'll need to

tap the corresponding words with your wand before using it. Also, I've
eliminated some English vocabulary, mind you, there are tens of thousands
of words in the dictionary, but a lot of it is simply useless."
So in the remaining time, Harry spread out the scroll, word by word
translated - this time the translation progressed much faster.
Throughout the office, a raspy, eerie voice would come every few dozen
seconds.
And Ron and Hermione also from the initial discomfort, to get used to it,
and then numb, after less than an hour.
At nine o'clock, Professor Hap sent the three out, "Harry, you can usually
find somewhere unoccupied to record, and if you encounter any problems,
just find me."
Then he said to Hermione, "Tomorrow's runes lesson is temporarily

cancelled, I have something to deal with temporarily."
"I have to go to see someone." The professor said so.
16
Chapter 52: Lies and Truth
The next day, on the morning of the weekend.
Harry and Ron staggered out of the dormitory and saw Hermione already
sitting on a couch in the common room.
The two had barely sat down next to her when they saw Hermione slap a
newspaper on the table with a "pop".
"I knew it!" The little witch said angrily.
Harry and Ron snapped out of it. They looked at each other and Harry
asked, "What happened, Hermione?"
"Remember the book that Professor showed us? The one about Headmaster
Dippet, there was a copy of the Daily Prophet pressed on Professor Hap's
desk at the time, and I just didn't feel right, and this morning I got the last
few days' papers ... that woman, Rita Skeeter! How dare she slander
Headmaster Dumbledore ..." Hermione is shaking with anger.
Harry quickly picked up the newspaper, Ron sat on his butt next to him and
poked his head over.
It's yesterday's Daily Prophet, the most striking is the photo of Dumbledore
with a head full of white hair looking upwards, solely from the photo effect,
which he looked both old and dismal, and the name of the front-page
headline is "Dumbledore's Big Blunder".
Harry had a bad feeling, and he quickly read it -
"Our special reporter Rita Skeeter reports that the eccentric Albus
Dumbledore, the Headmaster of Hogwarts, has always been a very
controversial wizard."
"Recognized as the greatest wizard of our time, Dumbledore has been

hiding in Hogwarts' castle and rarely appeared in the public's eye since he
defeated the dark wizard Grindelwald in 1945."
"Everyone praised him, believing that he is guarding the hope of the British
wizarding community and constantly delivering all kinds of talents for the
wizarding community, but is that really the truth of the situation?"
"The author recently received some letters from the parents of students,
claiming that there was a horrific attack in the school and the culprit has yet
to be found. Mrs. Ferrien Topsham wrote: "My child is in fear of his life at
school every day, and the professors are doing nothing about it! I had to
bring my boy back for Christmas."
" With a great sense of urgency, the writer reached out to the concerned
parent and interviewed her. It's far more serious than we expected - the
attack was not something that had happened for the first time, it had
happened more than a month prior. Only that time the victim was a cat, So
the news was kept under tight lock & key!"
"In order to mitigate the impact and avoid being discovered and denounced
by the public, this Headmaster went out of his way to concoct a
sensationalist lie - he blamed it on the millennial legend of Hogwarts, the
Slytherin's Chamber of Secrets."
"Hilariously, a similar thing happened fifty years prior to this, when the
Headmaster was a professor of Transfiguration, during which a poor
Ravenclaw witch tragically lost her life. Hogwarts caught the suspect as
soon as possible, but Dumbledore had great influence over then Headmaster
Armando Dippet, and with his good graces, the matter was eventually
dropped, and the suspect was merely expelled from the school."
" As I write this, three days ago, two weeks have passed since the second
assault on the Student, but nothing is reported about it and the perpetrator's
still on the loose. We have to worry about this matter, the omnipotent
Dumbledore, Is he really growing very old?"
"The writer will follow up on the matter and bring back the truth to
everyone. In the next issue, we will start with the performance of This
Headmaster to reveal a more realistic image of Dumbledore for everyone."
This is the end of the main article, but at the bottom of the page, there is a
small line of text, a preview of the content of the next issue of the report,
which reads.
Dumbledore has always been brave enough to hire controversial faculty

members, such as this year's Gilderoy Lockhart and Felix Hap, but are these
two really the right people? Let's wait and see ( we welcome information
from those who know, contact: Rita Skeeter, the gold editor-in-chief of the
Daily Prophet, author of twelve best-selling books, bestseller record-
holder).
"How can she say that about Dumbledore!" Harry said, very angry. "And
how can the Chamber of Secrets be a lie, when we saw about it with our
own eyes!"
"Not a word from this woman, Rita Skeeter can be trusted, she often makes
up gossip rumours about famous people." Ron said insightfully, "She and
Lockhart made a particularly huge splash a few years ago when she and
Lockhart were fighting in the newspapers, and Mom hated her."
"It seems we have a good idea about what this woman is like," Hermione
said mockingly.
Ron picked up the paper, "Have you noticed that this woman is actually
trying to do a series, and the next issue is about Professor Lockhart and
Professor Hap. How will she script their story?"
Hermione said helplessly, " Headmaster Dumbledore is portrayed by her as

a shady person, I guess the two professors will not be spared."
"I don't care about Lockhart, he's just an empty shell. What do you think,
will Professor Hap storm into the Daily Prophet building and give that
woman a vicious curse?"
"Ron! That's illegal, how would a professor will possibly do that!"
The three of them discussed the matter, and the final conclusion was rather
pessimistic.
Harry pointed to a quote in the paper, "She said that the suspect was caught
fifty years ago, who is she referring to?"
"Come on, Harry, you still believe that woman's bollocks?"
"Of course, I don't believe it, but-" Harry's eyes were fixed on Hermione.
Her face paled quickly, "Fifty years ago, the suspect who was expelled from
... was Hagrid?"
Ron licked his lips uneasily.
Harry said quickly, "I believe Dumbledore, Hagrid can't be the killer! But
since he's listed as a suspect, he must know something!"
The trio prepared to brave the snow and wind to go to the forbidden forest
warden's hut, just out of the castle, when they bumped into a stout figure,
none other than Hagrid, his face full of snow & blizzard, his thick beard
caked with ice, and he held a dead chicken in his hand.
"Hagrid, oh--" Harry crashed right into him.
"Watch out! Little ones." Hagrid said gruffly, still waving the limp chicken
in his hand, a few of its feathers flying through the air with his movements
...
Later that evening.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione had just returned from the abandoned classroom
underground, and everything is going well with the polyjuice potion.
Harry carried the magic scroll given by Professor Hap with him, translating
a word by word in a parseltongue. In the empty, abandoned classroom, now
and then echoes of the hoarse, eerie sound of terror can be heard.
This makes the dozing Ron kept awake - half-asleep, he always saw a witch
brewing a potion like mud, a male wizard making a snake-like "hissing"
sound.
And in the early afternoon, they heard a handful of secret room information
from Hagrid.
At the moment, they are hiding in the corner of the common room.
"Almost everything is in order!" Hermione suddenly said.
"What?"
"The monster of the Chamber of Secrets! Wait for me--" Hermione

obviously had perfected her thinking, she hurried back to the dormitory, not
a few seconds later brought back a parchment.
The three of them came together and looked at the writing on it, which is
about a terrible magical creature called " Basilisk ".
When Harry and Ron finished reading the information, Hermione said
about the possible clues collected these days, "the basilisk can be dormant
for a long time, the basilisk's eyes are lethal, the basilisk is the natural
enemy of spiders, the basilisk is afraid of chickens ... what do you think of
this?"
"So, the monster in the chamber is a basilisk?" Ron asked excitedly.
"Can't be wrong!" Harry slammed his fist on the table.
They got two main pieces of information from Hagrid: one was that the
chickens he raised always died inexplicably; the second was that he had
raised the eight-eyed giant spider fifty years ago, and the eight-eyed giant
spider was so afraid of the monster in the chamber that it refused to reveal
even a word.
It all fits together!

"But there is the biggest issue, is that the basilisk can not petrify someone, I
initially ignored it because of this point, but now, the evidence on the side
has been very sufficient." Hermione said very critically, "Maybe I should
find some time to ask Professor Hap what I can do to make the basilisk's
gaze less harmful ..."
She hammered her head with some resentment, "It's so strange, I feel like
something is right in front of me, but I can never find it ..."
Harry swallowed hard, "Hermione, I think I know."
15
Chapter 53 Rita Skeeter
Meanwhile, Felix is fully dressed and standing in front of the fireplace of

his office. He sprinkled a handful of floo powder, said clearly and loudly
"Diagon Alley", his entire body disappeared from Hogwarts.
Diagon Alley.
Felix came out of the public fireplace, shaking the dust off his body, and
fished out a slip of paper from his pocket - it is an address.
The next moment, Felix directly Apparated to that location.
On the outskirts of London, in front of a single detached house, a tall figure

appeared abruptly.
Felix looked at the door number, walked up on the steps in the snow to the
door, and tapped on the door with his wand.
A moment later, a refined woman opened the door, her gaze peering
through a pair of eyeglasses studded with jewels, and is examining the
stranger in front of her with a critical look on her face.
Felix gently introduced himself, "Felix Hap, currently serving as Professor

of Ancient Runes at Hogwarts - you mentioned me in the paper, Ms.
Skeeter."
"You're Felix Hap?" Rita Skeeter's eyes lit up and in the blink of an eye, her
bright red nail-painted fingers grabbed Felix's arm and dragged him into the
room, "Come in!"
The living room had a neatly arranged table and chairs, and the air is filled
with the scent of enchanted fragrances. On both walls, on one side is a huge
floor-to-ceiling wine cabinet, and on the other side are square shelves with
various books, trophies, and newspapers. On a hanger behind the door stood
a crocodile skin handbag.
" It's an honour that I received ... Mr Hap, I'm very interested in you, I've
wanted to interview you for a long time." Rita Skeeter sat across him, her
hair styled in delicate, stiff, oddly large curls that looked particularly
awkward with her big jawed face.
"Ms. Skeeter ..."
Felix is quickly interrupted by the woman, who is imposing and fiercely,

waving her wand and a shorthand quill and a roll of parchment flying out of
her crocodile skin handbag.
" So Mr Felix, you won't object if I use a shorthand quill to take notes, will
you? This will free up my hands to talk to you normally ..."
Without waiting for his reply, the parchment had automatically spread out,
and the shorthand quill landed vertically on it, the tip quivering gently.
"Well, let's start the conversation here ... just from the point you came here
today. I'm guessing ..." she suddenly smiled out, showing three gold teeth,
"you were commissioned by someone, right?"
The long, green shorthand quill danced quickly, pouring down a fluid string
of words.
With a heart full of thoughts, this late-night visitor showed strong

displeasure in the face of the editor's questions, but not against the editor,
but against the hidden shadow who is behind the whole affair ...
Felix laughed softly, he looked at the wall clock, it's just seven o'clock.
He did not reply, but instead surveyed with interest around the furnishings
of the living room, the floor-to-ceiling wine cooler that occupied a third of
the wall, filled with large and small, exquisitely shaped flasks, and a few
scattered ornaments.
Rita Skeeter raised her heavily drawn eyebrow.
"Are you wary by any chance, Mr Felix? It's all right, our readers like
people with rebellious personalities, and they'll protect you."
"Rebellious personality?" Felix repeated.
"Yes, like the type of people who defy power and rebel against authority ...
If you're threatened, don't worry, speak up, and we'll give you a sense of
justice in return."
The shorthand quill kept recording, but Felix had no interest in reading it,
and he stood up and went to the shelf at the opposite end of the wine
cabinet where the honour prize were kept.
The top of the shelf is stacked with personal accolades belonging to Rita
Skeeter, including certificates for articles in newspapers, bestsellers and
their sales figures that she had published over the years, a myriad of this
sort of stuff ...
For example, he saw "Armando Dippet: Master or Moron?"book. He

sighed, "If half of what's in this book is true, it's not a bad toilet read ..."
Rita Skeeter's eyebrows wrinkled, her fingers clenched her wand so tightly
that her two-inch-long bright red nails pierced into her skin.
She quickly stood up and approached Felix, looking at him without looking
away, "Mr Felix, I know who you are, one of my colleagues advised me not
to play with you ... ridiculous statement, he has only graduated a few years
ago, by virtue of his family background he has entered the news industry. "
She said as if pointing out.
"If you ask me, our readers have a right to know the truth, like -"
"The truth?" Felix interrupted her.
"That's right, the truth!" She emphasized deliberately, "Let's talk about your
experiences, your childhood and so on, I think it will help you to have a
clear perspective of yourself."
"I don't think that's necessary anymore, I know exactly what kind of person
I am."
However, Rita Skeeter didn't give up, the parchment and quill on the table
flew to her, "Mr Felix, you came from a muggle orphanage and entered
Slytherin when you enrolled, you must have been bullied quite a bit, right?
Are you interested in talking about it, I think there will be quite a few
readers who are very interested in this."
"Rita, ah Rita, do you really know me?"
"Of course!" Her gaze was firmly pinned on him as if she were looking at a
precious treasure, "Mr Felix, you are well known in the wizarding
community, there are many labels on you: a Slytherin from a Muggle
orphanage, received many death threats during school, defeated one of the
28 purebloods Clan Shafiq and a group of dark wizards under the shelter of
Dumbledore, became a Muggle specialist after graduation, and is now back
to Hogwarts as a ..."
Rita Skeeter said while letting the quill take quick notes, looking at Felix's
non-committal attitude, she said seductively, "Your experience is legendary,
if you agree, I would like to write a biography of you, it would imply
endless amounts of golden-Galleons and great fame!"
"However, the label of Muggle specialist seems too civilized, our readers
like a tough wizard with a strong character, and preferably with a
relationship to a celebrity ... Let me think, how shall we deal with it?"
Felix got amused, he pointed to the book in front of him, "Like this type of
biography?"
"Art requires a certain amount of imagination." She said slyly.
Felix became somewhat impatient and decided to solve the immediate

problem as soon as possible, so he returned to his seat.
This act caused Rita Skeeter to mistake it as his tacit acceptance, so she sat
her butt down on the couch and said with an urgent and overbearing
gesture, "Let's start with your relationship with Dumbledore."
"Ms Skeeter, I need you to stop your inaccurate reporting, I noticed that you
mentioned me in the Daily Prophet and were about to make up a big story-"
"I'm not making it up, it's a different perspective at best ..."
Felix nodded, "Let me tell you what a different perspective is." He tapped
his fingers on the table.
"Ta-da," the fingertips collided with the table with a crisp clink.
"What are you talking about-" Rita Skeeter choked suddenly as she found
the world in her eyes changing all at once.
The colours were rapidly disappearing, the delicate purple long-necked

glass bottle, the crimson robe on her body, the golden trophy in the cabinet,
the black and brown crocodile handbag, the pale yellow parchment, the
green sketch quill ...
The colour of everything, is fading.
----------
16
Chapter 54: You Blocked My
Way…
The whole world is left with only black, white, and grey hues.
Rita Skeeter stiffened and watched with difficulty as Felix tapped his
fingers on the table, which is fair and slender, with healthy light pink nails -
the only colour within her field of vision.
As the fingers tapped, a dark grey ripple blossomed from the tips of his
finger, and the ripple passed through both of them, spreading silently in all
directions.
"You-" the woman said arduously, her wand held in her hand, but she could
not raise it even a fraction of an inch.
"You see, I occasionally use this perspective to observe the world, to

observe magic, and it's quite interesting as usual." Felix introduced his
attitude unchanged from the beginning.
But Rita Skeeter didn't think so.
"It's illegal for you to do that ... ... Azkaban ...," she opened and closed her
lips with extreme difficulty, one word after another word at a time.
"Rita, Rita, you don't think I'm going to do something bad to you, huh?"
Felix said amused, "I just now asked you, do you really know me?"
"Obviously, you don't know me."
"One of your colleagues advised you not to play with me? I guess he must
be a Slytherin."
Rita Skeeter's eyes fixed him with a deadly stare.
Felix said calmly, "I used my holiday time to visit a few stubborn
purebloods in the fifth year, and they haven't talked about me in public
since then."
"Do you know why?"
Her eyes widened.
"You think - whose power do I need to rely on to counter the threat of

extreme pureblood families? No, Rita," he said softly, "I'm just showing
them a possibility."
As Felix's mood swung, the whites and greys all over the room quickly
tinted to inky blackness, deep, depressing darkness.
Rita Skeeter's body trembled lightly.
"Yes, a possibility, if I become a Dark Lord ..." he did not continue.
The darkness faded quickly and returned to black and white again, like an
old faded photograph.
"When you think about it, I'm actually a very nice person to talk to. As long
as you don't provoke me, I don't have the time to take care of you. But
unfortunately, it just so happens that-"
"You got in my way. ..."
Ignoring her, Felix beckoned the parchment on the table and read it
carelessly.
The parchment had unknowingly filled a foot, which made him somewhat
burst into laughter, if the young wizards at Hogwarts, had this ability to
make things up, they absolutely would be laughing out loud in their dreams.
"Tsk!"
"This paragraph is excessive."
"Did I say that?"
"Staying close to Dumbledore, who, me?" He shook his head.
The colours in the room gradually came back, an equally magical scene,
like a child finding, faded pictures in an old storage room and picking up
crayons to scribble over them.
The world came alive again.
Rita Skeeter found that she had regained her ability to move.
She glanced at the wand in her hand and then at Felix, who is still reading
the parchment, and her eyes wandered.
But she quickly gave up on the foolish idea.
" Think about it, do you wish to continue? This might be an opportunity.
Seize it from me, and the subsequent story will be yours to make up." Felix
looked up, pale-blue eyes peering at her.
"You're joking, Felix, no, Professor Hap, Sir-" Rita Skeeter kept changing
the title.
"Heh."
He tossed the parchment in his hand down lightly, and it turned silently into
ashes.
"About what I came for ..."
"I apologize! I will stop all untrue statements!" She said quickly, with a
pleasing smile on her face.
"Thank you, Rita."

Felix stood up, smiled slightly, and bowed courteously, then he pushed the
door open and his figure blended into the night.
By now it is completely dark, the north wind and snowflakes blow his robe
" rustle ", Felix walked two steps against the wind and snow, and then the
next moment he disappeared in the same place.
After a while, Rita Skeeter quietly opened the door, glanced around, there
was nothing outside the house, she quickly closed the door.
A vicious curse spewed from her mouth, and she is cursing someone with
almost the worst words she had ever known in her life.
"Felix Hap!" She shouted the name viciously.
"I want revenge! Revenge ... on ... his secrecy ... Yes, that's right, this
damned ... man doesn't know I'm Animagus yet, maybe, no, it's too risky."
After cursing for a long time, Rita Skeeter's mouth went dry, and she finally
stopped.
She went to the liquor cabinet and tried to take out a bottle of wine to
quench her thirst, but as soon as her fingers touched the handle, the
gorgeous silver handle turned to fine sand in her hands.
Rita Skeeter froze in place.
Tentatively, she reached out a short, long, stubby finger and nudged a long-
necked purple glass bottle - her favourite wine bottle. But the next second,
the jug quickly disintegrated into fine sand, including the liquor stored
inside.
Her eyes became frightened, and her body stumbled into the chair behind
her, and then she noticed that the chair also fell apart and turned into a
puddle of fine sand.
Rita Skeeter looked around her house - every part of it is constantly

decomposing into fine sand, including her delicate picture frames, crocodile
skin handbags.
Even the floor is not spared.
"Ahhhhh!"
She ran out of the house in horror, and as she watched, the entire detached
house shook, and from the bottom came a swirling sea of sand that slowly,
but surely, engulfed the house.
"That's a lesson." A voice sounded very abruptly in Rita Skeeter's head.
Her lips trembled as if she wanted to say something, but this time, she
hurriedly shut her mouth.
The edge of the forbidden forest.
Felix's figure reappeared out of nowhere, and he walked step by step

towards the castle against the blizzard. The December weather is cold as
hell, especially with the high winds mixed with blizzards, every step is a
tough test.
When he saw the outline of the castle from a distance, a thought struck him,
and he shook his head, not really thinking about it anymore.
Felix pushed open the dark brown door, shaking off all the snowflakes and
entering the warm castle.
He waved his wand, and the door behind him closed with a bang, keeping
the snow and darkness out.
15
Chapter 55 Magic Knowledge
Contest
As Christmas approached, the festive atmosphere became stronger and

stronger, and the enthusiasm of many young wizards for learning dropped.
Many professors said that students could not relax, but they did not exert
too much pressure, and this was reflected in the amount of homework
assigned.
But this leniency does not include both fifth and seventh grade. As they
were required to deal with the OWLs and NEWTs, the Ordinary Wizard
level exams, and the Nastily Exhausting Wizarding Test, respectively, this
year.
Ancient Runes, fifth-grade classroom.
Felix once again reaffirmed the importance of the OWLs exam, "You only
have six months until the Ordinary Wizard Level Exam, excluding holidays
and weekends, how much time is left?"
"Let me do the maths for you, six months, let's say twenty-five weeks."
Amidst the dumbfounded expressions of the young wizards on the stage,

this professor did the maths, "Two classes per week, one big class of two
hours and one small class of one hour, counting up to ..."
"That's only seventy-five hours in total."
" Do you study this long outside the classroom? No matter how I count, it's
still less than two hundred hours."
Looking at Professor Hap's regretful expression, the young wizards were
silent.
But Felix's in a good mood today, and he decided to do a student survey.
"Which subject do you think you are the least good at?"
A little witch said timidly, "Does ancient runes count?"
"Not really!"
"Then it's the history of magic." The Hufflepuff girl said, "Professor Binns
always makes us memorize lots of stuff, and I don't have a very good
memory."
"He never highlights anything in class, the other professors more or less
give some hints." A Ravenclaw said indignantly.
Professor Binns is the type of professor who says, "All I talk about is the
main point, and all I mention in class is the test point," and this professor is
also known for his flat, uneven language, which sounds like he is reading
scripture.
The hypnotic effect is first-class.
"The history of magic ... very well, Miss Seldon, Mr. Pardis. Any more?"
"I'm not very good in my astronomy class, I always get confused about
planets."
"The practical lessons in herbalism class are interesting, but I can't

remember the properties of magical plants any time."
"Don't you think arithmetic divination is complicated?"
"Divination class is a nightmare!"
Someone immediately retorted, "Nonsense! Divination is the easiest class to

pass."
"Trelawney is a psychopath!"
"Professor McGonagall is very strict."
"Kettleburn's class is always full of dangerous magical creatures."
"Professor Snape is awful."
The little wizards discussed feverishly, and it quickly went so crooked that
Felix hastily called a break, how did it develop into criticizing the
professors of various subjects?
He summed up the young wizards' points: "So, you generally don't perform
well enough in courses that are more theoretical and require a lot of
memorization, such as ancient runes, history of magic, and astronomy
classes."
Felix came up with a temporary idea, and he decided to make an attempt:

"How about this, let's play a game."
" Let's invite two students ... Well, it will be Miss Seldon, Mr. Pardis, I need
your cooperation."
The two young wizards stepped forward curiously.
The classroom sprang to life for the little wizards.
"Take out your wands."
Seldon and Pardis pulled out their wands excitedly, their eyes fixed on
Felix.
Professor Hap's teaching is always filled with all sorts of new and exciting
tricks - a comment that had been widely circulated in other grades, but fifth
and seventh grades had been exposed relatively little to it.
"Let's see ..." Felix flicked his wand, and a nine-panel grid appeared in front
of each of the two.
Inside the grid were nine sparkling runes.
And above the heads of the two young wizards, two hot gold names were
displayed - Petter Seldon, Warren Pardis.
"Professor, what is this?"
Hufflepuff's Petter Seldon asked curiously, as her friend tapped her finger
on the top of her head to reveal the name on top of her head, which,
strangely, had the number "0" next to it.
"We will have a magic knowledge contest, next, I will say a phrase, you
need to find the corresponding rune to it as fast as possible, and use your
wand to touch the corresponding grid."
"You need to be faster than your opponent in order to get a point."
" When one of you gets a hundred points first, the game is over."
Felix looked at the two of them, "Let's try it first."
He mouthed a series of paraphrases, "Light, illuminating the path ahead,

also denotes the glow of knowledge."
Petter Seldon and Warren Pardis stared intently at the runes floating in
midair in front of them, and when Professor Hap reached the second phrase,
Petter's eyes lit up, and she quickly tapped her wand in the bottom left
corner of the ninth box.
"I know, it's Ken!"
When her wand touched the rune, that area instantly turned bright gold, and
at the same time, a "+1" sign appeared above her head, pausing for two
seconds before disappearing.
Petter looked at the top of her head as an afterthought - the initial number
"0" became "1", she looked at the professor, "I won? "
"In a sense." Felix said, "I assume you understand the rules of the game?"
Both of them nodded at the same time, this kind of play is fascinating,
Warren on the other side can't help but clench his wand - just now he was a
step slow.
Felix waved his wand, making the first set of nine squares disappear, and
the second set of nine squares appeared in front of the two.
"The second phrase, reward, symbolizes victory, satisfaction-"
Warren flung his wand in the middle of the nine-grid at once and watched
the area turn a dazzling gold, his face filled with a flush of excitement, "It's
Wyn, Professor."
"Correct answer." Felix nodded, and a "+1" sign appeared on the top of
Warren's head, while the score became 1.
The game continued, "Poor, hard, and also represents some kind of
misfortune."
Without thinking, Warren tapped his wand in the upper left corner, but this
time, the area quickly turned a miserable grey.
"Wrong answer, Mr. Warren." Felix waved his wand, and a "-1" sign
appeared above his head, and his score reverted to zero.
Warren shook his fist in annoyance.
At this moment, the young wizards have completely understood the rules of
the game, right answer plus points, the wrong answer deducted points,
whoever reaches one hundred first, is the winner.
"Harvest, Banker, or Growth Cycle ..."
Warren quickly waved his wand ...
"Correct, plus one point."
"Next ..."
"Very good, Miss Petter. Next, we'll have a more difficult challenge."
The first dozen or so sets were fairly superficial runes, but soon the
difficulty climbed at a rate visible to the naked eye.
The two slowed down, taking more and more time to think as the score
pulled hard to 73::71.
"Gain skill or random luck, reveal hidden secrets, breed life."
Petter bit her lip as Warren kept snapping his knuckles.
"It's Peorth, Peorth," the young wizard watching from the sidelines couldn't
help himself, and an answer crept out.
Petter's eyes lit up, and her wand clicked on the correct answer.
Felix did not comment, he did not stop the little wizards off-stage from
reminding them, but he did not give the two extra points either.
He simply replaced the other group of nines sets.
So the two understood what the professor meant: Next, you will have to
compete with the whole class of young wizards.
The two looked at each other with bitter faces.
But the little wizards offstage got excited, and in the next dozen or so
groups of nine-grids, they worked together, chattering and joking, while the
two onstage each got only one point.
The bell rang, but no one moved.
The score was stuck at 99:98.
The young wizards were quiet at the moment and were not making any
noise.
Felix said quickly, "The power of the sun over the devil and the darkness
..."
"It's Sigel," said Petter, the tip of her staff pointing at the center of the ninth
circle, and the golden light flashed.
"I've won, I've won!"
At her scream, Professor Hap waved his wand, causing brilliant fireworks
to burst across the classroom.
"Thank you both students for your wonderful performance, ten extra points
for Hufflepuff and five extra points for Ravenclaw."
"Now, class dismissed!"
----------
15
Chapter 56 “Harry, show it off!”
The young wizards discussed feverishly to themselves, as fifth-year

students, they were rarely exposed to such interesting lessons - each
professor pushing them as hard and as far as possible to reach their
potential.
In a way, of course, it's a debt they owed from the previous four years.
In the hallway, Warren Pardis said to his friend, somewhat remorsefully, "I
can actually win, I'm just not lucky."
"You were the one who went too aggressive, and you got at least ten
questions wrong." His friend replied.
As the young wizards rushed out of the classroom, Felix rubbed his sore
fingers.
The "choreography" for this knowledge contest had been put together by
him, magic by magic. From the ninth grid to the score changes, to the
colour feedback of the correct and incorrect answers, he did it all by
himself.
" A blunder, next time let's change it to a ten-point system."
In the afternoon, Felix attempted the two lessons in the sixth and seventh
grades, and the results were excellent - even the "special needs" students of
ancient runes stayed awake enough in the classroom.
This made his thoughts clear.
" In the future, I can do more of this kind of game-like teaching, but the
prerequisite is to do sufficient preparation work." In the great hall in the
evening, Felix stuck up a piece of potato drizzled with black sauce
breathlessly, feeling a little weak after a long day.
The number of spells he had cast today was clearly over the limit.
The common room.
The twins, Fred and George, were fighting against each other with their
golems, having finished their second and third sets of practical runes.
This makes their battle very spectacle, Fred's golem, every swing will
bloom a circle of light, a "crackling" sound, Lee Jordan's hair is standing up
because he is too close.
On the other side, George is not far behind, his golem is the very popular
"fire boy", every time he uses his trademark "big fireball", it will attract a
sound of enthusiasm.
At that moment, Percy Weasley burst in from outside the lounge, he just
finished his rounds. Upon seeing him, Ron in the corner simply turned his
head away.
A Cold War still remained between them.
"Ron, haven't you made up yet?" Hermione asked worriedly.
"Not until he apologizes to me," Ron said stubbornly.
Harry sighed, he couldn't say much, after all, Ron had lost a lot of face by
taking the blame for the three of them.
"Hey! Percy, I heard you got ten points from Professor Hap today?" A
Gryffindor asked.
Percy puffed out his chest haughtily, making his Head Boy badge even
more conspicuous, "Yeah, Professor Hap tried a new method of teaching,
and I have to admit, he's rather wise."
"And you beat Slytherin!"

Percy said modestly, "It was just a competition, and on top of that, on a ten-
point system, I was able to answer nine questions correctly ahead of my
opponent."
The Gryffindor's exclaimed in awe again, Percy was worthy of being a

school tyrant who had taken 12 papers.
"Nine questions ahead!" Ron repeated with a look of disdain.
Harry hurriedly changed the subject, "Hermione, did you ask Professor Hap
about the basilisk?"
Hermione shook her head, "I rarely see the professor, from Monday to
Friday." Unless there was a paper she needed to grade.
"But it's too late to drag it out until the weekend!" Harry said reluctantly,
"In case there's an attack in the middle of ..."
He slammed the table hard enough to startle the two young wizards passing
by, who gave Harry a wary look and quickly moved away from him.
"Look at that, they all think I'm the culprit!"
"Harry, why don't we go find Professor Hap now?" Hermione gave him a
careful look.
Harry glanced at the wall clock, it's past nine o'clock in the evening,
"Tomorrow." He slumped in his chair, like a deflated ball.
They were basically sure that the monster in the chamber is the basilisk, and
about Hermione's confusion - the basilisk gaze is lethal, but the current two
victims are only petrified - Harry also has his own speculation: those
victims are not directly stared at the basilisk's eye. Mrs Norris was looked at
it via the reflection of stagnant water, and Colin Creevy was through the
lens of the camera.
But whether this is accurate remains to be verified.

That's when Ron said to him, "Harry, the golem Professor Hap gave you, is
it in your book bag?"
" Yes." Harry returned feebly.
He had practiced it several times in private, but he was still a little short in
skills, only able to manipulate the golem to walk normally.
"How about we try?" Ron glanced at Percy in the crowd.
" Here?" Harry couldn't make up his mind.
Hermione's eyes lit up, she had wanted to try it for a long time, and she had
been attracted to this type of style during the opening public class.
Ice blue hair, delicate and lovely face, which hit her heart perfectly.
"Maybe ... this isn't a good choice ..." Hermione said under her breath, but
she didn't stop Harry from taking the golem out of his book bag, though.
"Hey! What are you guys doing?" Fred walked up with his arm around
George's shoulders.
"Oh, a magic golem, I guess." Ron tried to say in a cloudy tone.
Fred saw the golem in Harry's hand and was taken aback, "This is not a
regular golem." From the appearance alone, the two are completely
incomparable to each other as well.
"Professor Hap gave it to us," Ron said.
Fred picked the magic golem, "This thing ..." he glanced at George, "I can
barely feel its magic fluctuations, more exquisite than Diggory's ghost doll -
-is even more different from the ones we've dismantled."
"You guys even dismantled--"
"Shh!" Fred put his finger up, "Keep your voice down, it's our little secret
from Professor Hap ..."
George took the golem and said smoothly, "One time we broke the magic
golem in our hands."
"It was 'accidentally' broken, and we were very afraid at the time -" Fred
said.
"Fear of being penalized, detained-"
"Or hung up and whipped with a whip soaked in cold water -"
"So we went to apologize with trepidation -"
"And then what happened? What punishment did you receive?" Ron asked.
"No, little Ronnie," Fred winked and gave a wicked grin, "The professor
said we were very talented in alchemy and going to give us each an extra
ten points, but-"
George sighed, "He steeled himself to not give us points when we laid the
second broken golem part in front of him."
Hermione rolled her eyes.
George examined the unusually elaborate golem, letting out occasional

admiration, and finally, he gave it back to Harry: "That's remarkable, what
have you done?"
"Yes--" Ron is just about to speak when Hermione stomped hard on his
foot.
The twins looked at each other and shrugged.
Fred said, "Want us to demonstrate it for you? This golem must have quite a
few new features, and I don't think you're very skilled at it."
"Who said that! Harry, show us your hand."
Harry drew his wand, and under his tug, the golem stood up with a swing.
Several young wizards looked over from afar.
Harry struggled to control the golem, but unfortunately, at best, it could

only wield a few icy blue snowflakes.
"Harry, you don't have enough control," Fred stated the reason.
Harry pointed his wand at the golem, and he felt he had touched its core. So
he concentrated all his attention and tried to awaken the dormant magic
circuit.
His magic contacted a rune about ice and snow, then he felt sharp and cold
as if he had eaten ten Popsicles in one breath, and his consciousness seems
frozen.
Harry's face turned purple with cold as he exhaled a cold breath.
"Harry, what's wrong with you?" Ron scrambled to his feet, and at this
moment, anyone could see that something is wrong with him.
However, the next second -
" Snicker, snicker!"
The golem suddenly lit up, light blue ice crystals have floated down, the
surrounding temperature plummeted, "she" fiercely raised her arm, a series
of ice-blue icicles rose up, cold air like a tumbling wave of air spread
around.
A few people watched this scene in awe.
In front of the palm-sized golem, a row of half-human-high ice pillars

extended seven or eight meters away, completely freezing the door of the
common room.
The cold ice fog filled the common room, and the young wizards in the
common room sneezed collectively.
At the same time, Professor Hap, far away in his office, is taking small sips
of tea and moodily flipping through an ancient alchemy book.
Next to him lay today's edition of the Daily Prophet, with today's front-page
headline: "The Good and the bad: The vast difference between two new
professors" by Rita Skeeter.
15
Chapter 57 Reckless? Or Courage?
The weather brightened up on Tuesday morning, and the winter sun shone
on Hogwarts, tinting the old castle with a golden glow.
Felix slept until eight o'clock, opening his eyes amidst the laughter of
several young wizards having a snowball fight.
When he lifted the covers, his cotton pyjamas automatically detached and a
delicate, soft, and silky jumper slid over his body. He moved his neck to
make the clothes adjust more comfortably, and then put on a padded pant
under the effect of magic.
"Magic makes people lazy," Felix couldn't remember when he had heard
this in his class, but he deeply believed it.
After donning a dark wizard's robe, he pushed open the window and looked
out at the snowy landscape from above.
The weather had warmed up considerably and Felix didn't feel cold. A thick
layer of white snow was piled up in the clearing and yard in front of the
castle, and many young wizards were hurrying to the hall for breakfast.
"Luckily I don't have a class this morning, it's true that happiness is all
about comparison."
Back in his office, he sorted through the tasks he had at hand in the recent
period -
Locating the Chamber of Secrets, as well as dealing with basilisk ( which

he had agreed with Dumbledore to solve during Christmas break).
Finding the Dark Lord's relics suspected to be a Horcrux ( propaganda for
three times without a clue, another evidence of the young wizard's
unreliability).
Practicing instant killing techniques (recently slacked off a bit and stagnated
at four jumps in progress)
Acquiring the rare skill Parseltongue ( pending feedback, responsible:

Harry Potter)
Appointment with Kline (on hold indefinitely ...).
The next contact with Hagrid the Dirtbag (in elaborate preparation).
Scavenging the Hogwarts Millennium Collection (in progress).
Dealing with the public opinion threat posed by Rita Skeeter (√).
Completing the Vine of Binding, a runeic creation (√).
Guiding Hermione to complete her thesis (√).
Preparing Christmas presents (√).
Undertaking a dueling club program (√).
Proposal for reforming the teaching of the ancient runes course (√).
Befriending Lockhart ( brain-dead, this task is null and void).
Felix smacked his lips, there is no particularly urgent matter now. With less
than a week before Christmas, he also got somewhat lazy.
" Might pay a visit to Professor Snape, to finalize the dueling club aide
affair."
Felix went down the stairs of the castle, through the yard, there were a few
strange-looking snowmen by the road - this is obviously a lower-year
students' work, with limited magic attainments, they can only do this work
by hand.
After breakfast, he made his way down to the castle's basement and found
his way to the potion professor's office.
Knocking the Professor's office door, Snape expressionlessly refused his

requests to enter.
"I don't think I invited you to visit my office, Felix."
However, Felix has long been familiar with the professor's character, unless
you want to flirt with him, then have something to say, and say what he is
most interested in.
So Felix said: "Professor Snape, I got permission from Headmaster

Dumbledore to take charge of the subsequent dueling course. And as for the
teaching faculty, I need to know your opinion ..." He stopped and looked
Snape straight in the eye.
Snape pursed his lips tightly, his black eyes fixed on him for a brief
moment, and then he moved out of the way, "Please come in, Felix."
This potion professor's office is located in the underground, dimly lit, the
shelves by the wall are filled with a myriad of glass specimen jars, and then
within, there is Professor Snape's private bedroom.
Felix walked to the specimen shelf, carefully examined one of the jars, "Is
this the claw of the eight-eyed giant spider? Is it from the batch that lives in
the Forbidden Forest?" He asked with interest.
Professor Snape came out of the inner room, with two cups of pumpkin
juice behind him. "No." He said coldly, handing him a glass of pumpkin
juice.
The conversation between the two then got down to business.
"Felix, when did you steal the dueling club from Lockhart?"
"Professor, I must remind you that it was rather Professor Lockhart who
was too busy with his daily work and had to relent in making concessions."
"I don't think so," Snape scoffed at that, "what's so busy about one-man-
acting class."
"Busy writing back to fans, of course. From what I understand, he spends at

least one hour a day doing that." Felix let out a mischievous smile, "I can
relate to Professor Lockhart, after all, we're both writers who have to deal
with the harassment of fans, and he's more productive than I am."
"He wrote the book ..." Snape didn't say anything further, his expression
said it all. "But you write back to fans as well? That's unexpected, I thought,
you won't spend time on such trivialities."
"There's no way out," Felix said emotionally, "they're mostly officials from
the ministries of magic in various countries, and we discuss muggle
legislation and how to deal with muggles."
Snape choked.
He said, "Felix, don't beat around the bush with me, say what you came
for."
"Professor, I want to know if you still have the desire to participate in my

dueling course."
"Your... dueling course?" Snape trailed off on the word "your" for a long
moment.
"Yes, my dueling course." Felix looked at him frankly.
It's a distinction of dominance.
Snape fell silent.
Felix looked relaxed, he did not know if Snape would agree, but from the
information obtained from Lockhart, at that time Snape volunteered to act
as an assistant for this course.
This indicated that he is interested in the dueling course.
As for the reason, Felix did not know, and he did not care much.
However, he heard that Snape had been seeking a position to teach the
Defense Against the Dark Arts course, but unfortunately, Dumbledore never
agreed. Between these two, is there a connection?
For example, Snape used the dueling course as a substitution for the
Defense Against the Dark Arts course? Felix speculated in his mind.
"I need to be involved in the selection of the course content." Snape made a
condition.
Felix showed a smile, "Of course, your experience is worth valuing." He

said so.
Felix put the cup filled with pumpkin juice back on the table, he stood up,
"Professor, the next dueling class will be conducted after the Christmas
holidays, I will communicate with you about the content of the class by
then, have a good day."
"No, thanks," Snape said with a stern face.
Felix, who was just about to walk out the door, suddenly stopped: "By the
way, Professor Snape, I prepared your Christmas present in advance, I'm
sure you will be satisfied."
Snape's mouth is tugged with a smile, he said, "I will prepare a gift for you
too, Felix."
...
In the evening, Felix and Professor Flitwick swapped their shifts for the
routine patrol through the castle. There were always some little wizards,
with all kinds of justified and unjustified reasons, who were out of the sight
of the professors, the head boys & girls and acted alone.
But to his surprise, he ran into a hurried and panting Miss Hermione
Granger.
"Professor Hap! Oh my, I finally ran into you, professor!" The young witch
said excitedly.
"Miss Granger, what happened?"
"The monster in the chamber ... chamber ..." Hermione tried to speak, but
she was running a short distance the whole way, and at the moment she is
out of breath.
"There is a new attack?" Felix's expression got serious, seriously now?

There is another attack a few days before Christmas?
His assistant first nodded, then shook her head.
"The attack did happen, but no one hurt. However, Harry, he, he went after
basilisk!"
15
Chapter 58-Basilisk and
Parseltongue
"Calm down, Miss Granger!" Felix enquired, "You need to tell me how
much time has passed since you and Harry last saw each other? Can you
determine his location now? And in what way is he trailing the basilisk?"
Hermione quickly said: "No more than five minutes, Professor. We

presumed that the entrance to the Chamber of Secrets is in Myrtle's
lavatory, so we agreed to meet there. Harry was able to locate the basilisk
through the Parseltongue ..."
"Very well," Felix interrupted as he waved his wand and from the tip flew a
silvery glow that condensed in the air into a tiny bird that hovered in midair
with a pair of narrow, scythe-shaped wings.
Felix said aloud: "Headmaster Dumbledore, Harry Potter pursuing the

Chamber of Secrets basilisk alone, please come quickly to the abandoned
lavatory of Myrtle, where the entrance to the Chamber of Secrets is most
likely located."
After saying that, the tiny bird waved its wings and turned into a stream of
light, and instantly disappeared.
"Professor, what kind of magic is this?" Even though the situation is an

emergency, the little witch still can't help but ask.
"Patronus charm, it can help you defend against dementors, or on some

occasions, you can use it to deliver a message or something."
" That's a kind of rain swallow?"

"Well, it's fast."
"Let's go to the lavatory first." Felix said to Hermione, "You can tell me all
the details of what happened on the way."
By the time both arrived pretty close to Myrtle's lavatory, Felix had figured
out the situation.
An hour ago.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione were sitting in the Great Hall finishing a quick
supper when they looked at each other and slipped out in silence.
"It's six-twenty," Hermione told the two before moving on, "We have about
forty minutes, so as long as we make it back and return to the common
room with the rest of the group before seven, no one will notice we've been
out."
They were going to meet with Professor Hap, gain his trust, and then report
the secret room information to Headmaster Dumbledore.
But something went wrong in the halfway -
"Rip you ... to pieces ... have to kill ... hunger for blood ..."
As they passed through a dimly lit corridor, Harry suddenly heard the voice,
and he shouted, "It's the basilisk! It's out!"
"You heard it?" Ron said nervously.
Harry rushed out, he climbed the stairs, straining his ears to keep searching,
he seemed to hear a subtle friction noise, so he rushed ahead, Ron and
Hermione followed closely behind.
But the sound, if any, Harry would occasionally be lost, he had to climb up
and down to confirm the location.
The trio ran for most of the time, tired and panting.
"It went back? Maybe it just came out for a walk?" Ron asked expectantly.
"Absolutely not!" Harry said, "It wanted to kill, it said it craved for blood!"
"Tear you ... apart... target ."
Harry jerked his head up, the voice overhead.
"It's upstairs!"
Harry quickly ran upstairs, leaving Ron and Hermione far behind.
Turning around to a corner, he saw Justin alone from the other side of the
corridor.
" Coming ... out to kill someone ... to rip them to shreds ..."
Harry's expression turned horrified, it is going to be too late. He shouted

toward Justin, "Close your eyes, Justin! Close your eyes, the basilisk of the
Chamber of Secrets is out!"
Justin, who had been avoiding Harry for the past few days, sniffed in shock
and asked, "What?"
Harry had no time to explain, he had already heard the " clattering" sound
clearly, that must be a basilisk, it's coming out, it's going to kill!
" Flipendo!" Harry pulled out his wand, a Knockback Jinx knocked Justin
away, his face still wearing surprise and panic at the time.
Harry lunged at Justin to drag him away, which wasn't easy - Justin
struggled for dear life as he broke free of the spell's effects, and the two
tangled.
"What are you going to do? Harry, what are you going to do!"
"Shut up! I'm saving your life!" Harry gave him a hard punch to silence
him, "Listen! The Chamber of Secrets monster is out, and its eyes can kill
anyone, so close your eyes now."
There's a rustling sound that came through the hallway that is distinctly
clear.
Justin closed his eyes tightly, and his body couldn't stop shaking. Harry also
closed his eyes, while one hand fumbled for his wand - which had fallen on
the ground during the brief fight between the two.
"Are we going to die, Harry? I don't want to die, Harry, and I'm sorry I
misunderstood you." Justin said incoherently.
"Shut up!" Harry yelled, a clear echo echoing down the hallway.
He touched a small wooden stick which was his wand, but he had
absolutely no way to fight the basilisk, his eyes were still closed!
Harry judged that the snake monster is less than two meters away from
them, and perhaps its head is dangling in front of him?
He even smelled a pungent fishy odour.
"Get out of here!" He shouted.
"What?" Justin asked, shivering.
"Not you, get out of here!"
Justin only understood the first half of the sentence, and the second half,
which came out of Harry's mouth, is a creepy sound, like the "hiss" of a
snake, but much more terrifying.
It is Parseltongue, he realized immediately.
Harry kept speaking Parseltongue, telling the basilisk to " leave here " and "
go back ", and it worked, the sound of the basilisk movement stopped.
But it also did not move away, but instead responded, "kill ... master's
orders ... rip ... clean muggles ..."
"Get out of here!" Harry said in a Parseltongue, "I order you, get out of
here!" Thanks to the magic scrolls he had been working on for the past two
days, it had made him a lot more proficient in Parseltongue.
"Master's orders ..."
"Your master and I are best friends, we're on the same team, listen! You are
in danger, there is a powerful wizard coming! Just leave here quickly!"
Harry kept urging, he didn't know if it would work, but Hermione had
learned from Professor Hap that Parseltongue could be used to control
snakes.
He did not know whether it is true or not, but could only pray in his heart it
is true.
Finally, the basilisk went into action, and Harry held his breath, waiting for
his fate - and hooray, the slithering sound of the basilisk got further and
further away, and eventually disappeared.
"Can't stop killing ... the next attack ... soon ... held back a little longer... ..."
were the words Harry heard from the ceiling, and it appeared that the
basilisk had returned to the pipeline.
Justin shivered and slumped on the floor, aghast.
"It's over." Harry opened his eyes.
A few dozen second later, Hermione and Ron came panting from behind,
"Harry, what happened?" They lost him and took a bit of a detour.
Harry said very fearfully afterward, "The basilisk tried to attack Justin and I
stopped it."
"What- oh my God!" Hermione pointed to the scrape marks on the ground,

"That's ..."
"Yeah, I had a head-on encounter with it."
----------
15
Chapter 59 Plot? / Fate?
Ron and Hermione's expressions were wonderful at the moment.
Harry struggled to stand up, "Thanks to your information, Hermione,

Parseltongue can indeed control Snake Monsters."
Hermione covered her mouth, "Harry, you almost died, you know that?"
"Yeah, sorry!" Justin said as he got up from the floor, "He was trying to
save me ..."
He climbed to his feet, wiped his hands on his shirt, and formally held out
his hand, "Harry, I'm sorry I've been misunderstanding you. I once
approached Professor Hap, and he assured me that you were never the
killer, but I freaked out during that dueling class ..."
"It's nothing." Harry pretended to be relaxed as he held out his hand in the
meantime, and the two shook hands together.
"A happy ending, right?" Ron said, "I don't mean to interrupt the friendly
atmosphere, but I think we need to inform Professor as soon as possible ..."
"Wait," Harry said as he walked over to a wooden door in front of him,

which was hidden.
"This can't be ...," Hermione covered her mouth.
"It could be," Harry said, "but it should be gone by now."
He pushed the door open and stepped inside.
Ron and Hermione followed him.

It is a very small room, full of dust, and long track trails disappeared at a
wall.
"You think that there is an entrance to the Chamber of Secrets here?"

Hermione asked.
"We discussed it, didn't we?" Harry carefully surveyed the place where the
snake monster trail disappeared, " there is probably only one entrance to the
Chamber of Secrets, but in order to facilitate the basilisk's movement,
Slytherin may have left more than one exit in the castle's pipe network."
Harry said in a Parseltongue, "Open up." Justine, who had just entered,
shivered.
The walls didn't react even a little, which disappointed him a little.
Ron guessed, "Harry, if this is really an exit that Slytherin prepared for the
basilisk, he must have set special conditions-"
" In turn, that means that the real entrance to the Chamber of Secrets must
not have these restrictions!" Hermione said excitedly.
"Then what are we waiting for?" Ron looked as if " the problem is finally
solved ", " we just need to inform the professor, no matter who it is, as long
as it is not Lockhart ... "
Harry said, "No, you should inform the professor."
The other three looked at him in confusion.
"Look, you guys go get someone, Headmaster Dumbledore, Professor

McGonagall, Professor Hap, or even Snape."
"What about you, Harry?"
"I'm going to follow along a bit to prevent the basilisk from coming out
again. From the conversations I've had with it, it's not a nice one, in case it
can't resist the urge to attack ... halfway through," Harry gave them a
meaningful look, "We've already guessed the real entrance to the Chamber
of Secrets, haven't we? I'll see you there!"
Harry took a deep breath and hurriedly ran away.
"Let's go!" Ron and Hermione moved immediately.
"Wait!" Justin stood up, "I'll help too."
Hermione and Ron looked at each other, "Okay if you find any professor,
tell them to go to the abandoned girl's lavatory where Myrtle usually stays,
the monster in the secret room is a basilisk, tell the professor to be careful
not to look it in the eye."
Then the three of them split up.
At the other end, Harry ran all the way in the direction of the lavatory, and
just as he was about to arrive, he met up with a person on the corner, and
they collided hard.
Harry's glasses were knocked off, and he felt pain all over, which reminded
him of his experience of falling off his broom at the Quidditch match. He
glanced across at the young wizard, who he recognized as Draco Malfoy
from the colour of the man's hair.
Malfoy was also hit hard, he had a very dull expression and seemed
dumbstruck as a black book flung out of his arms.
"Potter ..." he said with a confused look before finally coming back to his
senses, "Potter!"
Harry picked up his glasses from the floor and stood up quickly, "Get out of
my way, Malfoy!" He left immediately.
Draco, who remained in place, glanced around somewhat confusedly, and

his expression suddenly became terrified.
" Huff~huff~"
Harry ran furiously all the way to the girls' lavatory, and he pushed the door
open, oblivious to the stagnant water on the floor.
He said carefully and tentatively in a Parseltongue, "Are you here? The

monster of the Chamber of Secrets?" All the while preparing to close his
eyes.
After waiting a few seconds, just when he thought that everything is safe,
he heard a rustling sound.
It is the basilisk!
Harry moved his feet following the subtle sound, and he judged that the
basilisk had returned from other pipes. According to their previous analysis,
Hogwarts' castle is littered with all kinds of pipes, but the Chamber of
Secrets can not be hidden in the pipes, so the two must have a unique
connecting passage.
And that place is the entrance to the Chamber of Secrets.
As a result of their discussion, the entrance to the Chamber of Secrets is

likely to be in the place where Myrtle was killed back then - the present
abandoned girls' lavatory because Myrtle had described with great
enthusiasm that she had heard a boy's voice on the day she died.
This boy could only be the heir to the Chamber of Secrets of the previous
generation!
Following the subtle voice, Harry came to the center of the lavatory, where
there is a circular row of hand-washing sinks. He gently set his book bag
aside, ignoring the stagnant water on the floor, and plopped down with his
ear pressed against the metal pipe of the sink.
After a loud sound like a slimy hose slicing through the ground, the sound
disappeared completely.
Waiting quietly for a dozen seconds, Harry stood up, around the sink,
carefully examined around, unsurprisingly in a facet sidewall found a small
snake pattern.
He could hardly hold back his excitement and whispered in a Parseltongue,

"Open."
Instantly, the facet emitted a dazzling white light and began to spin rapidly.
Then, the sink also moved, Harry, watched it slowly disappear from his
sight, revealing a very thick pipe.
Harry stepped over the stagnant water, poking his head to look, inside the
dark tube in front of him, which looked like a path to hell.
Harry is hesitating whether to go down, according to his past habits,

certainly does not want to jump straight down. Although the last time he
was detained by Professor Hap, copied documents for two days for his
reckless behaviour about the penalties of young wizards in the past, so he
felt he should be a little steady.
"What are you doing?"
A very melancholy voice appeared behind him, very close to him, as if

speaking close to him at the back of his head.
Harry got startled, his feet slipped, and his whole body plunged in,
disappearing down the tunnel.
The last thing he saw is a rather surprised expression on Myrtle's face.
My Bookbag ...
There is Professor Hap's golem there!
15
Chapter 60 Ron’s Adventure
On the other hand, Ron, Hermione, and Justine each searched for the
professor's trail. After seven o'clock, the young wizards all returned to their
respective house lounges under the leadership of their head boys & girls,
and the whole castle became empty.
A few minutes later, Ron is the first to encounter a professor, when he runs
over with surprise, followed by a look of despair - it's Lockhart.
Lockhart is also a part of the patrol today.
"Ha! Look what I've caught! A little wizard who wanders through the night,
playing off the clock! What's your name again?" Lockhart showed an
expression of surprise as he walked up and grabbed Ron's arm, "Come on
kid, you should be a Gryffindor, I'll take you to see Professor McGonagall."
"No! Let go of me, Harry is in danger, we've encountered a basilisk!" Ron

fought to free himself from the grip that held him in place.
"A basilisk?"
"The monster of the Chamber of Secrets!" Ron yelled as he is furious.
"The chamber ... basilisk ..." Lockhart tensed up, and with his other empty
hand, he pulled a magenta handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the
sweat rising from his forehead. "What are you talking about? Don't expect
that you can fool me with a lie ..."
"I'm not lying!" Ron nearly went mad as he pushed hard and pulled a wand
out of Lockhart's breast pocket with his hand.
"Hey!" Lockhart stumbled to the ground, "My wand!"

The sound of the two men bickering soon drew the other free-spirited
presence in the castle, Peeves the Ghost, who walked through a wall just in
time to see Ron and Lockhart tussling.
"A student and a professor fighting! Student and professor fighting!" Peeves
shouted, gloatingly.
"Clang clang clang." Filch's footsteps came from the distance.
Ron ran without a pause, and in a panic, he found himself in a familiar

hallway.
Myrtle's girl's lavatory - they'd been brewing polyjuice potion here for some
time, though it has been moved to the abandoned classroom on the ground
floor.
Ron swallowed and carefully opened the lavatory door handle.
With Myrtle's previous experience, he is afraid he would push the door and
see a pair of big yellow eyes.
Ron pushed the door open with his eyes closed, "Is anyone here? Harry?"
"He's not here. Oh, that little wretch!" A strange voice said, which Ron
recognized as Myrtle's tone, and he opened his eyes.
A silver, transparent ghost floated in midair.
"Harry came here, right? Where is he?" Ron wanted to ask further details,
but the sight before him made his eyes widen; the sink in the center of the
lavatory had vanished out of thin air, and in its place, there is a deep black
hole.
He walked forward, took a rather disgusted look at the deep, dirty pipe, and
asked, "Myrtle, Harry jumped in?"
"Yeah, it was so sudden, I was just trying to talk to him ..." Myrtle said in a
rather mournful tone, "and his stuff is still here!"
Only then did Ron realize that under one of the sinks were Harry's
backpack, lying in a crooked mess on the floor.
"Oh, Merlin!" Ron prayed in his heart as he opened Harry's book bag - a
golem with ice blue hair is quietly lying inside.
Ron let out a whine.
"What's wrong?" Myrtle floated over to him and looked at the contents of
the bag with him. She pointed at the golem with interest and said, "What's
this? Is it the new popular doll out there in the castle?"
"Harry's in danger ...," Ron mumbled in a small voice.
"What?"
"I said, Harry's in danger!" Ron took a deep breath, grabbed the golem as
soon as he could, and took a few steps to the entrance of the chamber.
After a few seconds, he turned his head to look at Myrtle and said pitifully,
"Can you give me a push?"
Without waiting for her to reply, Ron jumped in as if he is going to die.
"Ahhhhhhh!" His exaggerated screams came from the water pipe.
At the other end, Justin found Professor Snape, and almost simultaneously,
Hermione found Professor Hap.
When Felix and Hermione arrived at the girls' lavatory, they saw Peeves
chasing a Weeping Myrtle with a box of rotten bread.
What the hell?
"Throw it in the stomach, get ten points! Throw in the head, get fifty points!
Very good, ha, ha, ha!"
The small lavatory is filled with the playful laughter of the Peeves and the
sobs of the Myrtle.
"Oh, God, poor Myrtle, Peeves don't fight." Hermione watched the scene
sadly.
Felix waved his wand and stopped the flying bread in the air.
Peeves then noticed the two people who had just entered, "Professor, hello."
He held up the hat on top of his head and greeted.
"Peeves, get out of here," Felix said calmly.
"As you wish." then Peeves' figure disappeared.
"Professor, look!" Hermione said, pointing to the entrance of the chamber.
"I see it." Felix turned his head and asked another presence in the room,
"Myrtle, did Harry jump?"
Myrtle had silver teardrops on her face, but she answered, "Yes, and a red-
headed boy with lots of freckles on his face too."
"It's Ron!" Hermione exclaimed.
"That's him, why aren't you three here anymore-"
"Shut up, Myrtle!" Hermione hurriedly stopped her words, not to let
Professor Hap find out the secret of them secretly brewing the polyjuice
potion, then she carefully glanced at Felix.
Myrtle whimpered and quickly flew into the innermost compartment, and
did not come out any longer.
The little witch felt a little ashamed, and she mentally apologized to the
poor ghost.
At that moment, a clear sound chirping rang out, Felix looked for the sound,
Dumbledore's figure appeared suddenly, he wore a grey with spotted pattern
pyjamas, long beard knocked loose -- usually, he tied up his beard.
Apparition, or ...? Felix's eyes settled on the phoenix on his shoulder.

It's quite a strange scene, a silver, transparent phoenix standing on
Dumbledore's shoulder, in a Patronus appearance.
No, it's a Patronus!
Only, Patronus would look silver transparent, shrink into a little, palm-sized
bird.
But this also seems like a real phoenix ...
" Fawkes just recently passed Nirvana, its power is very weak, I had to use
the Patronus to protect it," Dumbledore explained it.
So, it is the young phoenix cloaked in a phoenix Patronus?
Felix nodded, "Headmaster Dumbledore, Potter, Weasley and Granger, the

three of them found the Basilisk that came out to attack in the corridor, they
saved Justine, and then Potter initiated to come and guard the entrance of
the chamber, allowing the other three to seek the professor's help."
"However, Potter and Weasley, for whatever reason, went down one after
another."
"At the moment, it is unclear if they are in danger."
"Very well, Felix." Dumbledore fell into thought, but within a few seconds,
he looked up and said to Fawkes on his shoulder, "Fawkes, it's going to be
tough on you."
Clad in a silver coat ( the same type of Patronus) the little phoenix gave a
low chirp.
"Remember, the basilisk's biggest threat is its eyes."
----------

15
Chapter 61 Into the Chamber of
Secrets
The phoenix flew down the pipe and left.
To Felix's puzzled gaze, Dumbledore explained, " Fawkes is too weak now,
she couldn't carry three of us, if Harry is in danger, as long as he sincerely
seeks help, Fawkes will sense his location."
At that moment, from the door came a cold voice, "Sorry, I think it's four."
Professor Snape appeared, dressed in a dark green pyjama gown, his hair
tousled and mussed, slightly out of breath.
"Severus," Dumbledore looked at him, "you're here too."
"How can I possibly would not come, Potter ... a Hogwarts student's life is
being endangered!" Snape's temper isn't exactly pleasant, "What are we
waiting for, do we have a party here?"
"That's right, Severus." Dumbledore seemed to dawn on him as he glanced

at the four people present, "Miss Granger ..."
"I'm going down!" Hermione said quickly, "I'm not going to drag you down,
I can, um ..."
She saw the book bag in the corner, her eyes lit up, and she ran over to
rummage through it and finally found a scroll.
"Headmaster, Professor, this is Harry's scroll, it contains a partial record of

the pronunciation of the Parseltongue, I thought it might be useful."
"This is?" Dumbledore showed a surprised expression as he looked at Felix.

" As it has mentioned ..." Felix said implicitly, and the headmaster
remembered it.
"Very good, Granger." Dumbledore complimented.
Hermione tried her best not to look complacent.
Dumbledore touched her shoulder with his wand, and she felt herself
become light and levitated from the ground with a little effort.
Then, they each applied a levitation spell on themselves, "Ready?"

Dumbledore got an affirmative answer, he waved his wand, the four became
light as soap bubbles and then floated down into the dark water pipe.
Next, a long underground tunnel, Felix is not sure whether it's a kilometre,
or five kilometers, then through tunnel curves, seven turns, and sometimes
spiral down they went down.
With the shimmering light of magic, Felix could see that the inner walls of
the tunnel were slimy, soggy with liquid, and many tubes forked off in all
directions.
Finally, all the way down, the channel became horizontal. They came to a
circular clearing, the floor filled with stagnant water, and above the stagnant
water were countless ghastly white rat skeletons.
At the moment, they were standing on the huge pile of skeletons.
The tunnel is as silent as the grave.
Dumbledore looked around with a serious expression, a place he had never

known before, and he said softly: "Huge project ... seems Slytherin spent
quite a lot of time for this."
The four walked toward the mouth of one of the largest tunnels, and from a
distance, Felix saw a coiled behemoth.
"Close your eyes!" He quickly shouted.

Hermione obediently closed her eyes, and Dumbledore and Snape closed
their eyes while drawing their respective wands.
Following the feeling, Felix waved a blazing red light, wrist-thick spell
roughly hit the body of the behemoth with a dull to the core boom.
At the same time, there is an extremely stealthy wind - this is Snape's magic
spell.
Dumbledore also struck, he added a shallow golden shield for the four.
Wait a moment, there is no hissing and snake monster movement expected

sound.
Felix opened his eyes, the behemoth has broken into several pieces, but not
the slightest smell of blood.
He and Snape came forward, only to find that it was a huge pair of green
snake skin, but the surface is stained with a layer of dust, looking like gray-
green ash colour.
"The basilisk is at least twenty feet long -- besides," Felix said, "excellent
Severing Charm, Professor Snape."
Snape topped him off, "You're not bad either, Felix, your 'Stunning Spell' is
as effective as an Exploding Charm."
Hermione and Dumbledore came closer, Hermione carefully surveyed the

remains of the snake molt. A third of it had been blown to pieces - a sign of
Professor Hap's magic - and the rest had been sliced in half, the cuts smooth
and flat, obviously some kind of powerful cutting magic.
The young witch picked up a piece of snake molt, hard, like a piece of
metal, she could not help but smack her lips together.
Dumbledore carefully examined the basilisk faded skin, "a period of years,
probably when last time the chamber opened, the snake monster left it
behind."
At that moment, a crisp phoenix sound came from far away.
"We need to pick up the pace." Dumbledore walked ahead of the others.
They turned around one corner after another, and their feet tread on the
soggy water, making a snapping sound. Hermione felt her feet sticky, her
nerves trembling uncomfortably, just wanting to get it over with as soon as
possible.
Finally, they came upon a solid wall with a round iron door enclosed into it.
The arrangement looked somewhat like the circular door of the Gryffindor
common room, but instead of portraits, seven intertwined snakes were
coiled on it, their eyes inlaid with large, glittering emeralds. The snakes'
tails intersected, and their heads parted, closing the entrance completely.
"Obviously, we need the entry command or forced destruction," Felix said.
Snape waved his wand, the invisible cutting spell, the iron switch erupted
into a bright green luminescence, and when all went quiet, the round iron
door is intact.
Dumbledore fingers stroked the twisted snake on the iron door, he shook his
head, "I can break it, but that will take time." He looked to Felix.
Felix takes out the scroll with understanding and tosses it high, the scroll
quickly spreads out and unfolds into seven or eight meters long.
His wand tapped on it, and he whispered, "Open." The writing on the scroll
began to twist, distort, and reassemble, and soon a vortex appeared in the
center of the scroll.
The four people present heard a strange, "hissing" sound from the scroll.
The next moment, the round iron door moved, from the intersection of the
snake's tail, swam out of a smaller snake, it swam around the iron door for a
whole cycle, and then a "click", the door opened.
"Professor, this is?" Hermione is a little curious, she did not know that this
scroll has this function.
"It can convert my words into Parseltongue, of course, provided that it has
enough Parseltongue data stored inside."
Dumbledore said with a look of admiration, "Is this the idea you mentioned
to me during the interview, combining muggle wisdom with magic?"
Snape's and Hermione's eyes fell upon him simultaneously.
Felix said calmly, "Just an attempt."
"Felix," Dumbledore said, "there aren't many open-minded wizards like you
left."
Afterwards the group moved on and crossed the circular iron door, and
before them is a long, dimly lit space. The space resembled a hammer, the
handle of which was a spacious corridor in front of them, with many stone
pillars carved with coiled serpents coiled on either side of the corridor.
These stone pillars were towering to support the high, dark ceiling, casting
a long, treacherous shadow under the greenish glow.
And at the end of the space is an open clearing, like the square head of a
hammer. At the edge of the clearing is a statue equal in height to the room
itself, clinging to the dark wall behind it.
Felix almost immediately recognized it as a Slytherin statue, a similar

object he had seen in a number of books.
His eyes fell on the clearing, where a fierce battle - or rather, ruthless
bashing - is taking place.
A blind basilisk twisted and turned its body wildly, it stood thirty feet long,
and each fling of its body set off a huge rain of stones as a small wizard
dodged in desperate disarray.
It is none other than Harry Potter.
14
Chapter 62-The Observer
"Headmaster, we ..." Felix drew his wand.
Dumbledore did not answer, but instead fell into a deep silence, as if he is
asleep.
"Headmaster Dumbledore!" Hermione anxiously stomped her feet.
Dumbledore pondered for a few seconds, he waved his wand and a

Disillusionment Charm is placed over them.
Felix then heard the conversation between Dumbledore and Snape.
"I don't understand, Dumbledore ..."
"What, Severus?"
"The boy ... Harry Potter, he's dying!"
"I'm here," Dumbledore said shortly.
The conversation ended there, but Felix couldn't help but get caught up in
his thoughts -
Did Dumbledore want to train Potter as a successor? Between life and death
to inspire a person's courage and potential, not to mention this old man is
standing on the sidelines at the moment, in control of the situation.
Or maybe ...
He suddenly remembered the conversation he had with Dumbledore when

Potter's parseltongue was exposed. Headmaster said he still needed to
confirm something, what could that be?
They approached the battlefield silently, and as they got closer, Felix
noticed large, broken ice crystals in the empty space, and a dozen palm-
sized, bloodstained black scales stuck on half of the collapsed ice wall.
It seems that Harry is not powerless to fight back.
The four of them came near a stone pillar wrapped around a snake in front
of the clearing and lifted, part of the effect of the Disillusionment Charm -
which allowed them to see each other's positions.
"Professor!" Hermione tugged on his sleeve, and behind the stone pillar, a
small wizard is lying on the ground, and next to him was a small, palm-
sized bird.
It is Ron and Fawkes.
"Headmaster, Ron has been spotted."
Dumbledore glanced at the field, "Severus ..."
"I'm keeping an eye on him," Snape said without looking back, his gaze still
firmly fixed on Harry's body with a very resistant expression.
Dumbledore and Felix crouched in front of Ron, his clothes covered in dust
and scratches, but his body is unscathed.
A small phoenix on the side gave a low chirp, seemingly seeking credit.
"Thank you, Fawkes," Dumbledore said to it with satisfaction.
"Professor, Ron he ..." Hermione looked at Ron worriedly.
"He's fine," Felix said, tapping the ring on his left hand with his wand, a
potion flew out, and he gave Ron a hard dose.
Ron's eyebrows knitted up.

In the empty space, the battle that belonged to Harry continued -
He hid behind a boulder, waving his wand, the palm-sized golem volleyed
out a cold air mixed with ice crystals, the blind basilisk simply can not find
"her", it could only attack the whole field, again and again, the snake's tail
still remains on the dotted white frost.
Harry agilely dodged a human-size stone, the boulder in front of him was
smashed into pieces. He hurriedly jogged away, but the sound of footsteps
attracted the snake monster's attention, and the next second, the thick tail
whipped over.
Harry immediately commanded the golem to block in front of him, " thumb
thumb thumb!" A prism of ice appeared out of thin air.
The huge black snake tail smashed down on its head, and after a tooth-
aching crushing sound, the icicle and the golem both broke apart on the
ground.
And Harry took this opportunity to run away on tiptoe.
The three professors hiding in the shadows lowered their wands at the same
time, and Felix couldn't help but glance at the puddle of golem fragments
on the ground in pain, just like that?
...
"Professor, I want to help Harry!" Hermione said.
Felix was silent for a moment, "You've thought about it?"
"Yes."
Felix lifted Hermione's disillusionment charm while taking a beaded pouch

out of the ring and handing it to her. "It is going to be your Christmas
present, so I'll give it to you in advance - I don't need to tell you how to use
it, right?"
"No, thank you, Professor!" Hermione said cheerfully.

She isn't worried about Harry's safety, with the two professors and the
Headmaster around, how could he die, but she didn't want to see Harry
fighting the basilisk all alone.
They are best friends!
Hermione carefully hid in the shadows, then she walked forward as lightly
as possible.
On the field, Harry struggled to dodge the basilisk's tail, and flying around
debris, the loss of the golem's help, he suddenly fell into an absolute
disadvantage.
Harry mouth hissed: " calm down!"
But the basilisk had already gone mad, and the fact that it is blind almost
foretells its death - either by killing or by starvation. What's more, the fact
that they had broken into the secret room.
"Kill ... kill ..." the snake monster made a "hissing" sound, and followed the
sound of a tail flung at Harry, and The tail came over.
"Whoosh!"
The sharp whistling sound cut through the air, an emerald green wrist-thick
vine climbed the basilisk's tail, forcibly halting its attack.
Harry showed a disbelieving expression.
"Hermione!?"
The little witch wrapped the other end of the devil's snare around the stone
pillar, using it to counter the basilisk's terrifying power. "Harry, run!"
Harry couldn't think why Hermione appeared here, he quickly ran away,
tripping midway, to the Sorting Hat, the big silver bird brought to him!
Just a few moments ago, the basilisk found him as an intruder, decided to
kill him and Ron, at that time, regardless of parseltongue it attacked him
while saying "master's orders" is everything.
At the critical moment, a large silver bird suddenly appeared, not only
pecking the basilisk's eyes but also after a brief disappearance, brought him
the Sorting Hat.
He didn't know quite sure why, but he is sure it would be useful for the
situation at hand.
He picked up the tattered hat and put it on its head, muttering in a low
voice, "Whatever comes, please help me."
No voice answered him, but the hat pressed tighter and tighter, as if an
unseen hand desperately grasping the Sorting Hat on his head.
Jang!
Something heavy and hard landed on top of Harry's head, nearly knocking
him unconscious. Harry found that it is a shiny silver sword, the hilt of the
sword set with brilliant egg-sized rubies.
Not far away, Felix's eyes were frozen, that is ... Gryffindor sword?
Hogwarts the symbol of courage and trust, one of the four giants
Gryffindor's sword?
He turned his head and stared dead at Dumbledore, is this what you want to
confirm?
Dumbledore did not pay attention to his gaze, his eyes passed through the
half-moon glasses, fell on the basilisk, his lips opened and closed silently.
This made Felix vaguely feel a hint of discomfort, it's a very eerie feeling.
In his vision, the basilisk, Harry, and Hermione three's magic are very
conspicuous, but there seems to be something more on the field.
Under the disillusionment charm, he curled his fingers and gently touched
his brow, and in a flash, the colours of everything in sight were melting and
fading.
Only black, white, and grey remained.
Felix looked ahead at the battlefield, under his calm face, there is surging
waves of shock.
In his field of vision, three steps to the left, a huge source of magic blazed
like a dazzling sun, it is Dumbledore. From his feet, the magic spread out a
line, the other end of the line connected to the ground below the basilisk.
There is a huge concentration of magical fluctuations, in his unique

perspective, the ground like a wave of water, a wave of ups and downs.
What is this?
Dumbledore had struck, when did he do it?
It seemed to be some kind of transfiguration, but he had never seen such an

outrageous transfiguration ...
It turned out that, without his knowledge, Dumbledore had put the basilisk
into a cage.
At the moment, Felix does not care about the battle on the field at all, there
is no need, the basilisk is a large tool. Perhaps its only value is to cooperate
with Harry to play a scene so that Dumbledore could see something.
15
Chapter 63 killing the Basilisk
On the other hand, Ron woke up under the effect of the potion.
"Well ... where am I? Harry! Hermione?" Ron sat up in some confusion,

then he saw Harry and Hermione, who were circling the basilisk.
He quickly recalled what happened.
He caught up with Harry with the golem, the two found the basilisk, Harry
tried to say something in a parseltongue, but the basilisk directly attacked.
They could only run as hard as they could, not even daring to look back.
At that moment, a big silver bird appeared, it pecked the basilisk's eyes, and
then, he got swept away by the frenzied basilisk's tail, and his body hurts so
much that he thought he nearly killed in the process.
Ron's last memory is the image of Harry holding him, the big silver bird
turned into an invisible dot, and then landing on his shoulder.
It shed tears, is it sad for me?
Ron stood up and moved his arms and legs, which were actually intact?
He took out Lockhart's wand and prepared to move forward, but the scene
of him being swept by the basilisk appeared before his eyes, and great fear
gripped his heart.
I'll die!
He stared at the field, Harry holding an unfamiliar silver sword, brought by

Hermione? But where are the Professors, where is Dumbledore? He looked
around, no sign of the professors.
Also, what were those things that looked like devil's snare branches? Ron
felt that he woke up, and the situation has been completely unreadable.
At the moment, the basilisk has already broken free of the third devil's snare
control, it becomes angrier and angrier, hissing, and showing the long
poisonous teeth that looked like a row of sharp daggers.
It coiled its body in a circle, the tail "crack" slapped the stone pillar, rolling
up a piece of debris.
Harry scrambled up the toe of the Slytherin statue, the basilisk lunged
forward, the huge head of the snake smashed out a half-meter deep crater.
Hermione's beaded pouch has lost its effect, she rushed out to send out a
few red magic spells, but the basilisk's scales easily bounced it off.
What should I do?
Ron is trembling, and his heart is at war with the world.
Snape's mouth hooked a silent mocking smile, he raised his hand and raised
his wand.
However, the next moment -
Ron Weasley rushed out, he picked up a stone and smashed it on the head of
the basilisk.
"Hey! I'm here!" He waved his arms exaggeratedly to attract the basilisk's
attention.
The basilisk's black eye sockets turned toward Ron, causing him to gag.
Under the disillusionment charm, a few professors had different thoughts.
"Stupid lion." This is Snape's opinion.

"Brave Gryffindor ..." Dumbledore's eyes moistened.
"Commendable courage," Felix said, but that would never be his choice.
Ron paid the price for his recklessness, rolling and crawling to avoid the
sweeping snake's tail, painfully hurt by the stones on the ground, and he
broke a gash in his finger.
The basilisk opened its mouth wide, its ghastly white fangs reflecting the
green light hanging down from the ceiling, looking very scary.
In a panic, Ron threw the wand in his hand, which belonged to Lockhart's in
the air across an arc, coincidentally fell into the mouth of the basilisk - but
did not do anything.
And with this effort, Harry has climbed up the huge statue, his feet is under
the giant head of Slytherin.
Harry stood high above the basilisk, looking down at the frantic attack,
clutching the gleaming Gryffindor sword in his hand.
The basilisk in the center, Harry, Ron, and Hermione exactly in three
different locations.
As if a telepath, their eyes crossed the basilisk, as they saw each other.
Ron suddenly ran in Harry's direction, his mouth hissing, the only
parseltongue he had ever learned from Harry - the one he intended to use to
scold Malfoy.
"Stupid!"
This word instantly attracted the basilisk's full attention, plus Ron stumbled
all the way down and made a sound that allowed it to quickly lock onto its
target.
The basilisk twisted its snake body, scraping its scales against the ground,
and swam quickly towards Ron.
Hermione followed, but she got a bit far away and could only see the
basilisk's back.
Ron ran under the Slytherin statue, he shouted: "Harry!" At this moment,
time seemed to freeze--
The basilisk raised its head high, ready to attack, Hermione's mouth opened
wide, eyes full of surprise. And Harry, he raised the Gryffindor sword,
leaping from the Slytherin statue.
The three professors outside the field with their wand held high at the same
time, clenching it in their hands, Snape took a deep breath of cold air.
Time seems to have slowed down, Harry felt the whistling wind from his
ears, the basilisk in his eyes is slow as a snail, he even in midair especially
have the strength to adjust his falling posture.
It's like playing a different kind of Quidditch game ...
" Snip!"
The surface of the silver Gryffindor sword blossomed like a watery glow,
piercing through the head of the snake monster like a thunderbolt, and
Harry, with the speed of his descent and his own weight, slammed the
sword completely into it, leaving only a hilt.
The basilisk felt the threat of death and pain, it completely frenzied,
desperately flinging head, tail like a long whip sweeping the ground debris.
Harry's death grip on the hilt of the sword, his leg got nicked, but he was
completely unaware of it.
Instead, he is desperately turning the hilt, so that the Gryffindor sword in

the head of the basilisk would open a bloody hole.
And the basilisk's body became rigid all of a sudden, and Felix stared at the
scene with dead eyes, not letting go of any detail.
In his field of vision, the basilisk is imprisoned by the huge magic power
below it.
It is Dumbledore!
Everything flashed like lightning, five or six seconds later, Harry is flung
out of the way, "Wingardium Leviosa!" Hermione arrived, she waved her
wand and used a standard floating spell to catch Harry.
The basilisk is extremely resilient and wriggled for almost a minute after its
head was pierced before collapsing with a crash.
Ron limped over to the two, he is bruised and battered, but he smiled
brightly, "We won, it's incredible, isn't it?"
Harry also laughed out, he suffered badly, multiple cuts on his arm, a long
gash on his thigh, that is the basilisk's dying counterattack.
He is about to say something, but his vision blurred in front of him for a
moment.
"Harry!"
"Harry!"
Ron's voice and Hermione's voice as if a layer between, Harry heard with
some difficulty, he faintly heard Hermione saying " a basilisk venom,
basilisk's venom is highly toxic ".
Am I going to die?
Harry asked himself. His lips opened and closed, but he is not sure if he has
spoken.
"Harry!" Ron shouted.
Hermione shouted towards where Felix and the others were, "Professor,
Headmaster ..." The disillusionment charm lifted and Dumbledore came
striding out.
"Headmaster, Harry is going to die," Ron said sadly, too late to think about
why Dumbledore had arrived so coincidentally.
"He's not going to die!" Dumbledore's firm tone brought great comfort to
Ron and Hermione.
Dumbledore waved his hand and Phoenix Fawkes let out a chirp and flew
down, it landed next to Harry and big drops of tears fell on his wounds.
The wound quickly stopped bleeding, shrunk, and healed completely.
"Headmaster? Professor?" Harry opened his eyes, he looked at the phoenix

in front of him and then at his own wound, "What's going on, I'm not ..."
"Harry, the tears of the phoenix can detoxify poisons and heal wounds."
Harry looked curiously at the Fawkes in front of him, this is Phoenix? But
it's too fugly, right, and too small, only palm-sized.
"What is its name?"
" Fawkes."
Harry looked at the phoenix and said gratefully, "Thank you, Fawkes, it's
nice to meet you, I'm Harry, Harry Potter."
The Phoenix's tiny head jumped onto his shoulder and nuzzled Harry's face
affectionately.
Dumbledore introduced, "The Phoenix is a quite fascinating creature,

unfortunately, Fawkes has just undergone a nirvana, in a little while it will
be covered in marvellous red and golden feathers."
"They can carry heavy things, their tears can cure poison, and they are an
exceptionally loyal companion."
They then returned to the castle, and Harry, Ron, and Hermione were sent to
the school clinic.
Among them, Ron and Hermione were both bruised, Ron somewhat more
badly, while Harry had just been healed by the tears of the phoenix and
apart from the dirty spots, there is nothing wrong with his body at all.
----------
13
Chapter 64 Storytelling
The school nurse, Madam Pomfrey, took care of these wounds with just a
few simple minor magic spells, and then she poured a vial of potion for the
three of them to cheer up, "It's good for you all!" Harry choked and rolled
his eyes.
"Madam Pomfrey, please give us a few more minutes," Dumbledore said

gently.
Madame Pomfrey turned and left.
It's just the trio, Dumbledore and Felix at the scene, Snape had been sent
away by the Headmaster to find Professor McGonagall - and later they
would have to make another trip to the Chamber of Secrets to get rid of the
basilisk's body.
"I'm sure you all have a lot to say." Dumbledore's eyes fell on a sideways
looking at the table where the Sorting Hat, a silver sword inlaid with rubies,
laid.
Harry began to tell them the story as it happened. He told them that he
heard a wandering spirit-like voice without a form for the first time when he
was detained in Professor Lockhart's office. Combined with the information
Hermione got from Professor Hap, he confirmed that he is a parseltongue.
"But because of the bad reputation of the parseltongue, I concealed it, and
besides, there were no attacks at the time," Harry said with some shame.
"Everyone has their own secrets that they don't want to be pried into,"
Dumbledore said kindly, which made Harry feel a little better.
He also told that after the first attack, they discovered the spiders in the
castle escaping and learned from Myrtle that she was the victim of the
Chamber of Secrets opening fifty years ago. Harry specifically mentioned
the point that the day of the attack on Myrtle, she heard a boy's voice, which
is the greatest evidence that they judge the entrance to the Chamber of
Secrets.
Dumbledore couldn't help but clap his hands in admiration.
"Hermione deduced it," Harry did not take the credit, Hermione waved her
hand sheepishly.
After that came the second attack, and speaking of which, Harry had a
strong urge in his heart to voice their suspicions about Malfoy, Dumbledore
must be able to find out something, right?
However, just as he gathered enough courage, Snape and Professor

McGonagall pushed the door in, Professor McGonagall saw the three of
them in a mess, could not help but hold her chest, "Oh my God, what have
you all been through? Professor Snape said you guys recklessly challenged
the monster in the chamber ... If this is true, I'll definitely detain you ..."
"Minerva," Dumbledore interrupted, "and Severus, you are just in time, let
us hear their adventures before we make our final judgment."
So, there were two more people listening to the story.
Harry opened his mouth and finally swallowed his suspicions about Malfoy
as he began to recount the key information he had learned from Hermione
that the parseltongue could manipulate snakes - as Slytherin did - and then
from Hagrid about the existence of the eight-eyed giant spider Acromantula
and its fearful attitude towards the monster.
"And those dead chickens!" Ron reminded him.
"That's right, Hagrid kept a lot of dead chickens, and he thought the foxes
were responsible." Harry added, "That's pretty much the information we're
relying on to piece together the truth about the Chamber of Secrets."
"I'm more interested in understanding how this series of events happened
tonight?" Dumbledore nodded approvingly at first, then he asked.
Harry then continued with the story of how they slipped out of the great hall
to meet Professor Hap to explain the situation - Snape made a "snort" - and
halfway through heard the sound of the basilisk again, so They saved Justin,
and Harry sent the others to seek help from the professor, while he went to
keep an eye on the monster to prevent it from attacking others.
"That was a noble act, Harry," Dumbledore said softly.
"But what I saw was just a reckless and arrogant venture. Headmaster
Dumbledore, you've given them too much leeway." Snape played the role of
splashing cold water with a stern face.
Felix watched with interest, Snape's distaste for Harry Potter was really
unconcealed, but then he was the first to stand up for Harry when he was in
danger ...
Associated with what he had investigated, the corners of his mouth could
not help but hook up.
"We can't rush to judgment, Severus."
Ron and Hermione then told their part of the experience separately.
Hermione had nothing to say, she merely circled the empty castle for a few
minutes and ran into Professor Hap.
Ron's story, on the other hand, is much more exciting; not only did he attack
the professor (Lockhart), he also snatched his wand, and in a panic - Ron
tries to gloss over the story to make him look in bright light - he went to the
lavatory and realized that Harry wasn't carrying his powerful golem, so he
simply jumped down and did a " delivery job for the hero".
"By the way, Headmaster," Ron said apprehensively, "Professor Lockhart's

wand was swallowed by the basilisk, do I have to pay for it?" His own
wand is still half broken.
"That's really is a problem, Gilderoy has had some bad luck lately ... I'll talk
to him." Dumbledore said in a light-hearted tone, "If we're lucky, his wand
is still lying intact in the basilisk's stomach."
After all three young wizards had told their part of the story, Professor
McGonagall said feebly, "What you have done tonight goes far beyond your
duties, and I might add, you have broken at least a hundred school rules
along the way - but how did you defeat the basilisk? "
Harry recounted how he and Ron met near the snake molt, they went into
the chamber together, and then encountered the basilisk. Speaking of this,
Harry suddenly realized that he should have stopped near the snake molt,
but he had not thought of this at all at the time.
Am I really a reckless, stupid lion, as Snape said?
As the story continues, the two's unexpected visit offends the basilisk's
psychological bottom line - it attacks Harry and Ron frantically until
Fawkes pecks the snake's eyes, and they barely have the strength to face the
basilisk.
"Professor Hap's golem helped a lot." Harry glanced gratefully at Felix, the
professor just smiled and did not say anything, his gaze kept pausing on the
tattered and dirty sorting hat. As Harry continued speaking, during which he
glanced oddly at Hermione, who he didn't know when she arrived.
Finally, he recounted the process of taking out the basilisk with the ultimate
leap of his own, with the three of them working with each other. At this
point, finally ended the whole story.
Felix clapped his hands, "A wonderful adventure, I think, your story,
enough to make a book."
"Felix," Snape bracketed a long voice, in his characteristic, without a trace

of emotion, "perhaps, you see yourself in them ..."
"No, Professor Snape," Felix said light-heartedly, "I'm nothing like them.
They're both good Gryffindor, and you and me," he glanced at Snape,
"we're standard Slytherin, aren't we?"
"As the Sorting Hat can testify."
He reached out, extremely naturally, picked up the Sorting Hat, and put it
on his head.
17
Chapter 65 Dumbledore’s Heir?
When the trio came out of the school clinic, they had warm smiles on their
faces - just now, Dumbledore in recognition of their outstanding courage,
gave them two hundred points each, but also a collective contribution
award.
Of course, some digits need to be deducted from the extra points - any past
violations of school orders will be left alone, but some of today's actions -
twenty points each for the trio going out in violation of the ban, and fifty
points for Ron's misconduct towards Professor Lockhart, plus a month of
detention.
Even so, they earned four hundred and ninety points for their house at once.
This means that Gryffindor had secured the House Cup in advance.
"I think it's worth it!" Even Ron, who had to spend a month in solitary
detention, had no problem with it.
If they won the Quidditch Championship once more, this year would be
perfect ... Harry thought a little greedily, but there is still time!
At the end of the conversation, Harry and Dumbledore had communicated

alone, and in this private conversation, he gathered the courage to voice his
long-standing doubts about whether he had been sorted into the wrong
house, after all, the Sorting Hat strongly implied that he would achieve
great things if he remained in Slytherin.
And he was completely reassured by Dumbledore's words, pointing to the

Gryffindor sword on the table and telling him, "Only a true Gryffindor can
pull it out of the hat."
He also figured out the reason he could do the parseltongue, which,
according to the Headmaster, is because Voldemort had transferred some of
his powers into his body that night.
This left Harry dumbfounded.
"It makes more sense to live the way you want to live than to dwell on a
past you can't change," Dumbledore said to him.
...
It is completely dark, but the shadow that has enveloped Hogwarts for two
whole months has finally dissipated.
Ron suddenly spoke up, "You guys, what did Professor Hap just mean by
what he said? It's Gryffindor, Slytherin, whatever ..."
Harry thought about his behaviour tonight and said with feeling, "I guess,
maybe it's the traits that different houses cherish? Like courage, which
Gryffindor respects, and calm self-control, which Slytherin esteems."
"I almost forgot Professor Hap is a Slytherin until you said it." Ron cooed
in a small voice.
Hermione did not say anything, she remembered her first private rune
lesson, Professor Hap was particularly interested in the Sorting hat, his
original words were "Maybe I should re-introduce myself to it sometime?"
The little witch felt this just seemed like an excuse for the professor to
reintroduce himself to the Sorting Hat ...
When they returned to the common room, the trio hid in a corner and
exchanged detailed information, Hermione's words surprised them the most,
the three professors were standing on the sidelines from the beginning to
the end.
"How could they do that?" Ron said indignantly, but he felt like he was
going to die several times.
"With them in, our lives are not in danger." Hermione sensibly said.
"I just want to know why we desperately have to kill the basilisk, and they
are watching from the sidelines!" Ron is still full of complaints.
"I think Headmaster Dumbledore might be trying to test us, remember last
year?" Harry said thoughtfully, "Voldemort is not dead, this is what
Dumbledore told that time, he said, Voldemort will return one day."
"Could it be that Dumbledore wants to train us as the heirs to resist

Voldemort?" Ron said with a red face as if the mere utterance of this
inference is enough to excite him, "Dumbledore is not young, I mean, it is
time for him to consider this issue, right?"
Dumbledore's heir sounds so much more perfect than Slytherin's heir.
The trio couldn't help but breathe hard at the same time.
---------
The Chamber of Secrets.
Dumbledore, Snape, Felix, and Professor McGonagall stood by the corpse

of the basilisk, Professor McGonagall came here for the first time, she
could not help but survey the place.
"It's like a lair of darkness and terror." She whispered.
Felix touched his finger across the pupil of the basilisk - most of it had been
destroyed by Fawkes, black blood had contaminated most of the snake's
face, and he had managed to gather a bit of clean material.
He is very interested in the basilisk gift of "death to all who stare", which is
what he is extremely wary of the basilisk - but only wary, he has too many
ways to avoid it.
However, he is curious, if Dumbledore and the basilisk look at each other,

what will happen?
Will Dumbledore get killed by the basilisk's gaze? When Felix saw the
Headmaster's magic power source, which is so vast that it can be considered
terrifying, his heart swayed.
In front of this class of wizards, is the basilisk's "death stare" really useful?
Just like he can resist a Stupefy spell or a couple of them.
Felix analysed Dumbledore's strength while collecting various materials

from the basilisk. Professor Snape, who did the same.
Whether it is basilisk venom, basilisk teeth, blood, scales, he will never

refuse any of them.
On the other end, Dumbledore is talking in a low voice with Professor

McGonagall.
"Albus, I think, we should publicize it well, so the outside world can see
that we solved the trouble of the Chamber of Secrets so that they won't talk
about it casually." Naturally, Professor McGonagall had read the previous
coverage and felt angry in her heart.
"Minerva, I don't object to this, but it would have to wait for a few days ..."
"Why?"
"Lucius Malfoy has been very active on the school board lately, and he
seems to think that this is a good opportunity to get me out of the school,"
Dumbledore said non-committally.
"How dare he!" Professor McGonagall yelled angrily.
"From what I understand, Lucius has threatened several school board

members, and it might be within the next few days that he will make a
move on me ..."
"Dumbledore, so what should we do?"

"Just wait." Dumbledore's gaze seemed to penetrate the ceiling above the
chamber and saw the landscape further away.
Felix and Snape also exchanged a series of words in the process of drafting
the initial plan for the distribution of the basilisk material.
He also found Lockhart's wand, with the "Aguamenti" spell he rinsed it

several times, in addition to the lingering strong odour, from the exterior
alone you can not see what it has gone through.
I hope Lockhart will not mind.
Afterward, they moved the basilisk's body to an abandoned classroom and

locked the door with magic - they would split the basilisk when the school
announced the information.
When Felix returned to his office, he realized it is nearly nine o'clock.
Hogwarts still has a curfew and the corridors are sparsely populated, but it
won't be long before the usual buzz will return.
Sitting on the sofa, Felix is still thinking about the chamber.
The Chamber was found, and the basilisk was dead, but there is still a
Slytherin heir within the castle.
Or simply, in Felix's mind, a certain little wizard who had been manipulated
by Voldemort's Horcrux.
How to pull her/him out?
If you really cause a major mess, not to mention the other, Hogwarts closed
for two months for a thorough inspection, so you can make him unable to
cope up.
Felix pondered his strategy when there came a sudden, sharp knock at the
door.
He pushed the door open and saw a young wizard who surprised him quite
a bit - Draco Malfoy.
Strangely enough, Malfoy's face is very pale, and the tip of his nose holds a
fine bead of sweat. He was also clutching a long, dark green striped long
scarf - at the other end of the scarf, about two meters from him, dragging a
plain black book.
You could tell that Malfoy is trying his best to keep himself away from that
item.
"Come in, Mr. Malfoy," Felix said, his instincts telling him that he would
get something big for himself tonight.
----------
15
Chapter 66 Night Talk
Malfoy sat restlessly on the couch.
Felix sat across him and first beckoned a cup of hot cocoa and handed it to
him, "Sweets will make you feel happier." He then waved his wand, causing
the black book to float up and land on the small, low table between them.
" Bam."
Malfoy, unable to suppress a shudder from his body.
"It seems that you had an extraordinary encounter, would you like to talk
about it?" Felix said in an encouraging tone.
"The diary ... Professor," Malfoy spoke, his voice very hoarse, "I have to
ask for forgiveness ... I think that I, unintentionally, made a mistake."
Felix's light blue eyes looked at him, "Go on."
"Yes ... it was Potter and the others!" Malfoy's breath quickened, "A few
weeks ago, I found them breaking the ban, more than once! So I sneaked up
behind them and found them hiding in Myrtle's Place, which is a girls'
lavatory!"
"Myrtle's place ...," Felix repeated his words.
"That's right, Professor." Felix's response gave Malfoy confidence and the
tip of his nose reddened slightly, "They must be plotting something! The
Potter's always doing this, repeatedly breaking school rules without getting
any punishment ..."
I can see that he is quite resentful about this, and kept trolling Potter.
"Everyone is responsible for their own actions," Felix said, echoing his
words.
"Yes, Professor Hap, you are being so unbiased ... if you ask me, few people
recognize him for what he is. Potter is reckless and arrogant, and that
Weasley is inseparable from him like a--"
"Mr. Malfoy," Felix interrupted, "let's continue what we were just talking
about."
"Okay, okay, Professor. Potter found me, I panicked and ran away, and
when I went back later they had cleaned up all the traces, but I found this
..." His eyes fell on the black book.
"This is?"
"A diary, and a very scary dark magic artefact!" Malfoy said quickly, with a
look of half disgust and half awe on his face.
"I thought at the time that it was left by Potter and the others, probably
someone's diary. But I found out that it belonged to a man named Tom
Riddle, a former head of Slytherin. I can still talk to him, he taught me quite
a lot ..."
Tom Riddle, the name ... Felix's eyes became deep.
"So, you hid its existence? I think the professors stressed more than once
not to trust these things that keep their mind hidden."
Malfoy lowered his head, and Felix could easily see his platinum blonde
hair.
"And then what, Malfoy? According to you, it counts as a mentor to you,

and what caused your attitude to change?"
Malfoy showed a reminiscent look: "For the first few days, everything was
normal. But after that, things changed. I find that I sometimes appear
somewhere inexplicable, and when I try to think about it, I always
subconsciously forget it ... Also, my robe, my school bag, my collar,
somehow covered with chicken feathers, and I never touch those things!"
"Later today, I somehow appeared in an isolated corridor on the fourth floor

of the castle, and when I realized it, saw Harry running away from me."
"I think," Malfoy lowered his voice, as if his previous words were all in
preparation for this moment, "that this is a trap ... targeting me."
A quiet silence fell over the office.
Felix played with his wand, seems to be thinking about something, after a
while, he leaned over, using his empty hand to pick up the diary.
He flipped through it, except for the first page with the name "Tom Riddle"
written in ink, the other pages were blank.
Turning over to the back cover, the name of a press agent in London's
Vauxhall Road was printed on it.
"Mr. Malfoy," said Felix, "do you mean to say that all this was done by the
Potter?"
"It's possible, Professor-" he said slowly.
"What about their purpose in doing this? Have you thought of another
possibility, like, for example, that this diary has something to do with the
recent attack on the Chamber of Secrets?"
Malfoy's pale cheeks turned even whiter as he stammered, and Professor

Hap's light blue eyes looked at him, which made Malfoy feel that those
little thoughts of his were being seen through.
Subconsciously, he was thinking that this diary had something to do with

the Chamber of Secrets.
He wanted to give this thing to a reliable hand, and didn't want to invite
trouble - God knows what he did when he was unconscious, this thing he
must not let his father know, so he deliberately avoided Professor Snape,
whom he trusted more, and who had a closer relationship with his family.
As for whether it was related to Potter, he couldn't be sure, but isn't it

normal to give Potter a little trouble?
"Professor ... I'm not sure, I have no memory of that." He said wryly.
"In any case -" Felix gave him a look, "you made a wise choice. Slytherin
plus fifty points, that's as far as I can do, maybe we can go to Headmaster
Dumbledore together ..."
"No, that's not necessary, Professor." Malfoy said busily as he stood up, "I
just have one request, can you help me keep it a secret?"
"Confidentiality?"
"I mean, until we find out the truth, it's best not to mention my existence or
tell my family, it will have an effect on the Malfoy family's reputation."
Felix looked at him, "Yes." As he said.
"Thank you, professor, if there is nothing else, I will leave now."
After getting Felix's permission, he quickly left.
In the office, Felix quietly looked at the diary and tapped his fingers on the
arm of his chair.
"Ta, ta."
His perspective changed, and in a black and white world, in front of him
was a cloud of darkness thicker and deeper than ink, and he examined it
carefully, but he could find nothing but the darkness itself.
Felix came to the workbench, thought about it, he took out the quill and
dropped a drop of ink on the diary.
A stain appeared on the page.

He waited quietly, and yet - nothing happened.
Felix: "..." Am I not doing it right, or did Malfoy not make it clear?
He pulled out his wand and gestured at the diary's open page -
"Show secrets!"
" Emergency Active!"
"Magic Track!"
"Status Feedback!"
After a series of attempts, the diary did not respond and lay there
peacefully.
This item in front of him definitely utilized incredibly secretive means of

production.
Even he could not find out the error for now.
Does the sixteen or seventeen-year-old Voldemort has this ability? If we

talk about the category of dark magic, he did not dare to judge, but the
magical creation ...
What made him surpass me?
Felix fell into deep thought, fingers tapping the table-top, the silent office
issued a "da, da" sound.
I don't know how long it took, but he finally stopped.
Felix's light blue eyes became extraordinarily bright, he thought of a

possibility, a possibility that made his body tremble -
Voldemort is the heir of the Chamber of Secrets left behind by Slytherin, the
probability being that he is one of his descendants, so Voldemort could be
able to open the Chamber of Secrets with his parseltongue while attending
Hogwarts.
What will be in that Chamber of Secrets?
Just a Basilisk that has survived for a thousand years?
This is too wasteful, but another way of thinking, perhaps it is guarding

something.
For example, Slytherin's top-secret research materials?
15
Chapter 67 Bewitched
Felix tried to project a scenario from fifty years ago -
A bright, cautious, ambitious young wizard, who stumbled upon Slytherin

lore after entering Hogwarts, would have been clever enough to discover
that the two shared the same magical gift, the Parseltongue, which pretty
much meant there would be a de facto bloodline relationship between the
two.
He must have been thrilled to have the same blood flowing through his
veins as the noble Slytherin.
No doubt he will try to find the Chamber of Secrets left by his ancestors,
which may take years, but with his wisdom and perhaps with the help of
some snakes ... In short, he succeeded.
As a descendant of Slytherin, he became the new master of the Basilisk.
He rightfully inherited everything there. For example, a deeper hidden room

filled with all sorts of forbidden Slytherin knowledge.
Slytherin especially good at bloodline research, but also hold a number of

powerful ancient magic. The key thing is that in those days, dark magic was
on the rise, and Slytherin never shied away from studying and using that
dark magic ...
The young wizard received the gift of his ancestors, and he secretly
digested it all, growing deeper and deeper in the field of magic, and his
ambition swelled. Until after being rejected by Dumbledore, he formed an
army of Death Eaters and became the dark lord, the talk of the town.
...
'Can all this be true? Maybe it's just my speculation?' Felix's gaze seemed to
penetrate through time and saw the rise of the second generation Dark Lord.
He stared motionlessly at the diary, like a quiet painting in the quiet night.
Who wouldn't want the research material of a legendary wizard who had
passed through the Grandmaster class?
''The mere possibility is worth trying.''
''I'm afraid that Voldemort took them away or destroyed them, then it would
be bad.''
Felix already had a plan in mind.
'The first step of the goal is to start an exchange, but the Horcruxes
surprisingly playing dead ...'
After some thought, Felix quickly constructed a small section of memories

and emotions in his mind.
In the new memory, he is still a genius wizard who has achieved

outstanding success at a young age, but the difference is that he is extremely
conceited and arrogant, and has no doubt that he can control this mysterious
diary ...
'The art of lying is nine truths and one lie, I just need to make him misjudge
my character and make him think I can be useful to him.' Felix thought to
himself.
He opened the diary, picked up a quill dripping with ink, and wrote an
impassioned line on it.
"Evil dark magic artefacts, reveal your secrets, or I will destroy you
completely!"
After a moment of mental speculation, the mood fell in line, but the
message revealed was not appealing enough, so he added another paragraph
imitating Lockhart's tone -
"I, Felix Hap, the best graduate of Hogwarts in a hundred years, published
three books related to magic and kept in correspondence with hundreds of
famous wizards - but I don't hang on that, I didn't get Dumbledore's offer of
employment on the basis of my strong connections. "
He stopped his pen for a second, two seconds ...
An extremely subtle regal powerful thoughts swept through, this

consciousness did not force through his memory, recklessly read the false
information inside, but simply wandered around the periphery, capturing his
emotions.
This is something that impressed Felix.
This is what many masters of the Legilimency do, they rarely enter
someone's mind crudely to check their memories, rather they perceive the
other person's emotions at the moment, supplemented it with their own rich
experience so that they can unknowingly get the information they want.
Under Felix's watchful eye, the ink on the diary is absorbed into it.
He waited patiently, and sure enough, a line of text emerged from the diary.
"Hello, Felix Hap."
The line lingered for a few seconds and quickly disappeared, and a new line
of writing appeared -
"I am not some dark magic artefact, that little wizard misunderstood me,
someone else actually opened the Chamber of Secrets."
Felix hooked the corners of his mouth as he simply wrote, "Who is it?"
"I can show you."
A dazzling white light poured out of the diary, and Felix felt his body being
pulled as if he was going to fall in the next second.
He quickly closed the diary.

"Bang!"
After a few seconds of pause, he opened the diary again.
The soul in the diary froze a little, and he slowly typed a question mark.
Felix wrote on it: "Don't think I'm one of those unreliable little wizards, I'm
a genius Slytherin and won't fall for your tricks easily!"
There's a full pause of more than ten seconds before another line of text
appeared on the diary.
"You are indeed cautious enough, Felix Hap, but I am really not a dark
magic artefact, I graduated from Slytherin like you, and in a way, I am your
senior. Fifty years ago, I was the one who caught the person who opened
the Chamber of Secrets."
Felix smiled with satisfaction, this is exactly the impression he wanted to

give the Horcrux, an arrogant and self-absorbed, but at the same time
shrewd Slytherin image at the same time.
So, don't try to fool him with some cheap stuff.
Next, the diary took nearly half an hour, painstakingly writing thousands of
words to make clear the events of fifty years ago.
Seeing the handwriting on the diary getting lighter and lighter, Felix
thoughtfully put a few drops of ink.
"The murderer who opened the Chamber of Secrets was Rubeus Hagrid."
Finally, the diary concluded.
"And how do you explain taking control of the little wizard in the school?"
Felix asked a sharp question.
A large paragraph quickly emerged from the pages of the diary.
"The Chamber of Secrets was reopened ..."

" Rubeus Hagrid was not imprisoned in Azkaban, he remained at the school
as a forbidden forest guard. The danger never went away, and as I expected,
this year something finally went wrong. I tried to give a warning, but the
little wizard named Draco Malfoy wasn't interested in it; instead, he was
more interested in watching the fun. I had to control him to try and find out
what Hagrid had been doing to commit the crime."
The diary wrote in an emotionally filled tone, "Even though I am only a

memory, the determination to safeguard Hogwarts has not changed. I am
still a member of Hogwarts and have an obligation to stop this from
happening."
Felix wrote in his diary, "Is everything you said true?"
"Of course, I was raised in a Muggle orphanage, unlike those pureblood

families whose arrogance is practically soaked to the bone. You can check
out the prize showroom at Hogwarts, there should still be my trophy there."
"Sounds like it's true." Felix wrote, but under the occulamency, he couldn't
help but a curse, you have scanned me seventeen times, really believe I
won't notice it?
"Because all this originally is genuine, you can investigate as much as you
can, but time is short, the next attack could happen at any time. My
suggestion is to write to the Ministry of Magic in secret and ask them to
take Rubeus Hagrid away temporarily."
"You want me to snitch?" Felix wrote "angrily".
"No, it's just a test. Believe me, if you take him away, the attack will stop
immediately." A seductive line appeared in the diary, "When this is over,
you will come forward and enjoy the honour you deserve, I think, a medal
of the Order of Merlin - in the name of the brave man who ended the attack
of the Chamber of Secrets!"
"But please also keep me a secret for the time being; there is someone at the
school who shelters Hagrid, and if he were to discover my presence, he
would not hesitate to use me as a scapegoat. This is my only request until
everything comes to light, you can do whatever you want."
Felix paused for a moment and wrote on it, "I'll think about it."
He then took out an exquisite box from the suitcase in the corner of the
office and put the diary inside.
A complex rune pattern flickered away.
After completely isolating the diary from the outside world, Felix looked
back on the exchange of words he had just had in the silent office and
sincerely exclaimed with admiration -
"Spoken as if it were true."
15
Chapter 68 Lockhart’s Trouble
The following few days passed calmly around campus, but secretly there
were undercurrents -
Rita Skeeter's firepower is all focused on Lockhart, and after many years,
the two were once again sparring across the newspaper.
They are both writers of great repute, each with their own huge readership,
and as a result, the news about them is the hottest of the moment.
And in the newspaper margins of the word block, began to appear

sporadically on Dumbledore's inability to respond to the attack on the
Chamber of Secrets question, Felix smelled the smell of conspiracy.
Thinking about the conversation between Dumbledore and Professor

McGonagall in the chamber, he almost realized what is going on.
Nothing more than some pureblood family launched a public opinion

campaign, trying to use it to bring down Dumbledore. But everything could
have been a futile effort, the Basilisk has died, only not disclosed.
Dumbledore wanted to fish, once and for all to solve the problem, then so
be it, Felix is not interested.
In the last class before the holidays, he took the parchment given by
Professor McGonagall and explained some precautions as written.
"Don't cast spells outside of school, and don't take teaching aids home, you
know what I mean."
The young wizards at the back laughed.

At noon, when Felix walked into the Great Hall, he unexpectedly saw
Lockhart standing in the doorway. He is just about to pretend he didn't
notice when Lockhart tugged on his hand.
"Professor Lockhart?" He had to stop in his tracks.
Lockhart said to him with a troubled look, "Professor Hap, we need to talk."
The two men walked into the shadowy corner in front of the foyer.
"Professor Hap, for the sake of us being colleagues, you have to help me,
that Skeeter woman is driving me crazy!"
Felix asked, somewhat curiously, "What's going on?"
"That woman is making wild rumours in the newspaper, trying desperately

to discredit me. She went so far as to slander me, saying that my adventures
were all fake, for God's sake! What a ridiculous statement!"
Felix looked at him with a bizarre expression.
"Yeah, you think it's outrageous as well, right? You can't doubt me just
because I have an outstanding appearance, and of course, I can't exorcize
the female ghost by smiling!" He cleared his throat in annoyance.
"Professor Lockhart," Felix interrupted, "please state your reason directly."
"Oh, ah ... well, it's like this--" his tone became stammering, "I think that
this quarrel between me and that woman, there's no need to occupy public
resources. Perhaps in private we can communicate ... negotiate a settlement
..."
"But what does that have to do with me?"
"Come on, Professor Hap I know who that woman is, she won't let you off
lightly, and in her mind, you're a perfect news material!" Lockhart said with
a shrewd face, "If you ask me, you've said hello to her through some big
shot ..."
Felix said to himself, "You're a real talent, you can even make a connection
like this."
He excused himself and said, "I'm not familiar with her, but I happened to
hear from Headmaster Dumbledore mentioned that around the holidays, the
school will announce a big news, when some journalists will be invited to
attend, perhaps she will also be here."
"Really?" Lockhart's eyes lit up, "I need to talk to Dumbledore ... Thank
you very much, Professor Hap, if you need anything in the future, just come
to me, I heard that you have studied ancient magic, and it so happens that I
know something about it."
"Let's talk about it," Felix said with disinterest.
Lockhart did not pay attention to his attitude, he cheerfully proposed to

leave, it looks like he is going to go directly to Dumbledore.
"By the way, Professor Lockhart, I heard that your wand ..." He wanted to
find out if Dumbledore had cleaned the smell off it by the way when he
handed it over.
He is very curious about it.
"Gee, you know about it to don't you, horrible behaviour, if you ask me,
three weeks of detention is light for him ... that reckless Weasley."
At the other end, Ron returned to the common room in a huff.
"You shouldn't stop me, Harry--" said Ron, who had just had another fight
with Percy.
Harry didn't feel good inside; they had originally solved the Basilisk in the
Chamber of Secrets, but at Dumbledore's request, they had to hold back for
a few days and postpone the announcement of this honour until the new
school term started.
Which makes, his situation not much better, and even, Ron is suffering from
a ban on his back.
But Harry still advised Ron that, "Think positive, if everything goes well,
after Christmas, we can let Malfoy get the punishment he deserves, and
then all the troubles will be solved together!"
His words made Ron's heart feel better, "That's right, I wish Christmas
would come sooner."
Then he said with a raised eyebrow, "Harry, that is a special contribution

award, no one in my family has ever won, not even Bill! When I get the
trophy, I'm going to smash it in Percy's face."
On the other side of the table, Hermione had been writing and drawing on
parchment, not participating in their discussion.
"Hermione, what are you doing?"
Hermione looked up from her parchment and she sighed, "I'm planning a
makeover for the beaded pouch, ew, it's just too hard."
Harry asked her with interest, "Is it that little bag that releases the Devil's
snare?"
"Yes, the Basilisk did some damage to it in the chamber, and I requested
permission from Professor Hap to do the restoration work independently.
But it is much more trouble than I thought, even though I watched Professor
make it from start to finish ..."
Harry couldn't resist asking more questions, the little witch excitedly gave
the two of them the basic concepts of ancient runes, which made Harry and
Ron dizzy, and the two of them tacitly diverted the topic.
In the evening, Felix took out the diary and once again wrote and scribbled
in it.
"Hagrid was taken away, and I don't know if I did the right thing." Felix
wrote, which of course is a snub, he also cleaned up the prepared Christmas
gifts this afternoon, including Hagrid's.
A string of letters emerged from the diary, " You've done the right thing,
and believe me, the attacks will stop, and you're the biggest contributor."
Felix said "unmoved", "I won't take your word to heart, I'll always be on my
guard!"
"Of course, if the attack happens again, you can absolutely hand me over."
The diary stated.
Felix penned, "I'm curious, how were you made? You know, you simply
had an ordinary book as a medium, but it carried a memory over half a
century!"
The diary is not repulsed by this question, on the contrary, he welcomes it

very much. Talk, open your heart to me ...
A fluent string of words danced across the page, "That involves very deep
mystery in magic, and if you're interested, I'll tell you everything I know."
Thus, one person and one diary began to communicate in a harmonious and
friendly atmosphere.
At first, they discussed the relatively superficial scope, but after Felix
pointed out his mistakes several times, the diary had to come up with more
profound content, but he also rather cunning, a lot of key points are brushed
off as "he did not inject this part of information back then".
That night, Felix gained some tips on storing memories on regular items
and some knowledge of bloodline research.
At the end of the exchange, the journal strongly recommended him a

"relaxation technique", which he swore had a magical effect ...
Felix locked the diary away, but he couldn't help but think, "I believe in
you, you bastard."
----------

15
Chapter 69 Memory
Finally, the semester was over, and the young wizards lined up to board the
train home, leaving Hogwarts mostly empty for a while.
The usual silence of the morning after a heavy snowfall completely

enveloped the entire castle.
Felix walked through the castle, only occasionally encountering a young

wizard, but he did not feel the least bit stuffy, but rather peaceful.
He picked a remote place near the frozen black lake, used magic to turn the
rock into a chair, comfortably lying on it. He lightly snapped his fingers, a
bright blue flame floating above his head.
Felix took a book out of his ring and read it with interest.
What he had in his hand is "Ravenclaw Manuscript (Volume II)", where the
descendants have compiled the information left by Rowena Ravenclaw and
divided the contents into twelve whole volumes according to different
categories.
The second volume consisted of Ravenclaw's daily entourage, which did

not involve specific wizarding knowledge, and to his eyes, it's filled with
large paragraphs of cloudy, poetry-like mumblings.
A random quote -
The stone became a bird, chirping, and chirping. Across mountains and
lakes, it brought back daisy flowers from the red plains.
Felix: "..." It is difficult to understand the state of mind of Lady Ravenclaw

at that time.
Felix also assumed that Ravenclaw had been educated as a noble lady in her
youth, and had a special preference for poetry because of her family's
education.
But were there any famous poets at that time?
Felix scratched his head a bit, with his not very good historical knowledge,
he only knew the four founders of Hogwarts active in the Middle Ages, but
it seems that the poetry of that period is inseparable from the category of
religious hymns.
He read on -
The river said to me, O Creator, you gave me thought, but never gave me
form. One day, I will merge into the ocean.
Felix: "..."
When you think about it, it's still quite meaningful, or at least it reads lofty
and mysterious.
He also did not consume his mind to ponder the subtle meaning of the
words, but lapped up the words and quickly skimmed through them. In less
than half an hour, he turned to the end.
"Tsk!" Felix smacked his lips, do not know what to say.
Without a little literary appreciation, he didn't deserve to study magic?
He simply lay down on the chair, looking at the distant lake covered with
ice and snow, recalling the knowledge he had gained from the diary in the
past few days. With his vision, he was able to tell which part would be more
useful to him, even though the diary had covered up everything for him and
even tried to pass on the wrong information, but then again, he was only
dealing with the young Dark Lord, who had yet to graduate from school and
who was still very young in every way.
In this point, Voldemort and once himself are somewhat alike, they are with
the "external" force to force a single branch of study to improve the ability
to achieve far beyond the level of their peers.
But when it comes to understanding and perception of magic, they are still
too shallow.
If you don't reach a certain level, you won't be able to experience it.
Felix had a feeling that most wizards spent their lives learning other
people's magic without ever improving it. It's not that they don't want to,
but they can't.
"Wait, I seem to have thought of something." Felix sat up sharply, " little
bird, river, creator, magic, consciousness ..."
Felix quickly opened the Ravenclaw Manuscript (Volume II) and turned to
one of the pages, he looked at the familiar words on it-
"Stones became little birds, chirping and chirping. Across mountains and
lakes, it brought back the daisy flowers of the red plains."
Would it be possible to see this little poem as a true account of Ravenclaw's

own experience?
The first line is undoubtedly about transfiguration, perhaps Lady Rowena

Ravenclaw turned a rock into a beautiful bird on a whim one day.
So what does the second sentence say?
That Ravenclaw used magic to manipulate it to make a sound? Felix shook

his head and connected to the next two sentences, the legendary bird that
had apparently leaped a short distance and brought back a daisy flower.
This is not something that transfiguration can do.
Perhaps Ravenclaw had given it some kind of " trait ", like life, soul, or
something like that, so that it could maintain a certain degree of autonomy
even after it was out of the spellcasting range.
He suddenly remembered part of the conversation he had had with the
Sorting Hat that day...
"Sorting Hat, do you remember how you were born?" Felix asked it in his
mind.
"Of course, oh, I vividly remember that." It said wisely, and then the dirty,
ragged hat sang in his consciousness.
"It was over a thousand years ago.
I had just been woven into shape.
There were four great and famous wizards that
Vowed to nurture the young wizards into being.
These four great wizards.
Each had a different view of the talent they valued.
It was Gryffindor who came up with the idea--
He lifted me from his head.
All four great wizards infused me with their thoughts.
From then on it was up to me to pick and evaluate!"
...
The Sorting Hat almost became an independent living entity after acquiring
the thoughts of the Four Greats on it.
How alike to that little bird that leaps over mountains and lakes and brings
back a daisy flower!
What is the key here? It is autonomy. They both exhibit extreme autonomy,
just like real beings, and can still make self-decisions and complete
complex behaviours when they are out of the magical range.
How can this autonomy be achieved in a miraculous way?
Excluding the fields of "life" and "soul", which he could not touch
anywhere, Felix quickly thought of a way he could achieve it - injecting
memories.
He happened to get this part of knowledge from the diary.
He waved his wand so that a palm-sized pebble flew to him, and then he
lightly points his wand on the stone, the stone quickly turned into a delicate,
small rain swallow.
But if you distinguish carefully, you will find that the eyes of this rain
swallow is very dull, like a puppet, every move needs guidance with the
wand.
Felix constructed a small memory in his mind, he touched his forehead with
his wand, pulling out a silver, shimmering thin wire.
He incorporated this false memory into Rainbird's body and relied on the
knowledge that diary had given him to bring the pieces together.
He simplified this step as much as possible, just to verify what he had in

mind.
Under his watchful eye, the rain swallow's eyes became animated, and
without his control, it swung its wings and stumbled to take flight.
Then it plunged headlong into the snow, leaving only two legs twitching
continuously.
Felix yanked it out, and the rainbird bounced and trudged through the snow,
watching it walk rather not like a sparrow - this is because he had
constructed a memory so poorly.
But he stared unblinkingly at the little guy in front of him.

After almost two or three minutes, wisps of silvery mist spilled out of this
rainbird's body, and the fictitious memory dissipated.
It returned to its dull state.
Felix waved his wand and made it turn into a pebble again.
15
Chapter 70 Christmas present
"This thought is feasible." Felix saw more possibilities in this simple

attempt, and he felt he could do something like sleeping gargoyle in the
castle if he tried hard enough.
However, he did not think he could accomplish a magical creation similar to

the Sorting Hat or the Diary.
The latter is fine, after all, it is a Horcrux, which hides a piece of

Voldemort's soul, but the Sorting Hat? It's originally was merely a
Gryffindor's hat, not something built specifically for the sorting.
According to Felix's visualization, the four founders may have shared an

afternoon tea and questioned each other's "talent selection plan", and in
order to resolve their differences, they decided to use " wise magical
creation" to carry out the sorting.
Thus, the birth of the Sorting Hat occurred. And the Sorting Hat has been
around for thousands of years. It can communicate with people, which
means that it has its own memory and nature, and in a sense, it is not too
much to say that it is real life.
It reminded him of a portrait that could also communicate with people in a
sense.
In some simple portraits, such as Sir Cadogan in the castle, his intelligence
is extremely simple, unable to carry on a complex and structured dialogue.
The result of Felix's probing during school was that the bragging Sir could
only engage in seven effective feedbacks, such as bragging about his
glorious battles or extending an invitation to a duel.
And some portraits behaved miraculously enough - they were able to

interact with the outside world in complex ways and retained a considerable
amount of memory themselves.
As far as he knows, the portraits of past Heads of Hogwarts in the

Headmaster's office, as well as the portraits of the ancestors of some pure-
blood families, are in this category.
This is a result of the owners of the portraits injecting a lot of memory and
magic for this purpose, thus making the portraits they left behind still
maintain a similar personality to the original owners, but they are only
similar to the extent, but they are not a real being.
The biggest difference is that the character of the portraits will not change
with the passage of time, always fixed at the moment they were made, like
a complex set of interactive programs.
This is fundamentally different from the Sorting Hat ...
"The Sorting Hat absolutely hides a bigger secret!"
...
The dawn of Christmas came, and Felix emerged from his bedroom fully
dressed. Under the small Christmas tree in one corner of the office,
numerous Christmas gifts of various shapes and sizes were piled up.
Roughly counted, almost hundreds of pieces.
Moreover, there were quite a few more packages on their way, and in the
time it took him to make tea, three owls flew into the room through the
window he had deliberately left open last night. One of them had obviously
flown a significant distance, with a palm-sized delicate gift box in its beak,
and collapsed in exhaustion on the table in front of him.
Felix had to feed it a few drops of potion, it is in a far better state now.
The brown owl ate a few small cookies before jumping in front of him and
pecking his fingers with its pointed beak, "Are you asking me to open the
package?"
The owl looked at him, cocked its head, and held out a talon to him where a
small metal cylinder was tied.
Felix opened the cylinder and pulled out a rolled-up letter from inside -
"Dear Mr. Felix Hap, my wolfsbane potion has been finalized. Just as the
'White Fresh' flew to you, I have submitted the official formula to the
Ministry of Magic. If there are no surprises, I will soon be awarded a medal
of the Order of Merlin - at least second class! I hope you will be able to
come and observe the ceremony at that time. Enclosed with this letter is a
bottle of the latest wolfsbane potion, so please taste it."
It's addressed and signed by Damocles Belby O.M.
Felix quickly wrote on it, "I am honored, please let me know as soon as the
date is set, and I will attend on time. Also: your Merlin medal is well
deserved."
He placed the note back in the metal cylinder, "Good work, White Fresh."
The owl drank some water and spread its wings and left.
Felix opened the delicate gift box, that contained a bottle of potion, he
opened the lid and sniffed it gently, "Well, it smells as bad as ever, couldn't
he ever consider adding some sugar? Or is it a quirk of all Master Wizards
to make their potions so awful?"
He placed the potion in the ring with emeralds on his left hand, and then
began to open the gifts with great interest.
A good portion of them came from his book fans and pen-pals, mainly
greeting cards. Felix sorted through them and set them aside for now, the
rest were gifts from Hogwarts' professors and students.
Dumbledore gave a private alchemy manuscript, his personal insights on

alchemy. And Felix gave the principal a muggle book called "99 Inventions
That Changed the World", paired with a pair of long wool socks
embroidered with red lions.
Professor McGonagall gave a book called "Quidditch Teams in Great

Britain and Ireland", which is an introduction to the Quidditch teams in
Britain and the various honours they have won, and it contains a lot of
illustrations of Quidditch technical moves.
It seemed as if she wanted to draw Felix into the circle of fellow Quidditch
enthusiasts.
Hagrid gave him a short home-made dagger, rather crudely made, albeit out
of a very unusual material - the horn of a unicorn.
"Tch." Felix smacked his lips, not knowing what to say.

Professor Flitwick sent him a copy of ancient magic and invited him to
discuss the contents with him sometime, and Felix gladly responded.
Professor Snape's gift is a thumb-sized clear bottle containing about a

millilitre of clear unknown liquid.
"It's a strong spiteful agent, how very kind of you, Professor." He said
cheerfully, "I hope you'll like my gift too." What he gave Snape was a set of
experimental equipment for Muggle schoolchildren, including measuring
cups, scales, and droppers.
He also thoughtfully put together a "Code of Conduct for Chemical

Experiments (Children's Edition)," which had plenty of accompanying
pictures, so he wasn't afraid that the professor wouldn't be able to
understand it.
A number of young wizards at Hogwarts also gave him gifts; his assistant
Miss Granger gave him a dark green knitted scarf, Potter gave him a large
box of chocolates, and Ron Weasley gave him a box of Zizzy Bee candy.
The most interesting gift came from the twins' collaboration, which was two
wooden couple dolls hugging each other, looking rougher than Hagrid's
short dagger - the features on the face were painted in. Felix knocked the
male doll's head according to the instructions, which caused it to scream in
pain, and then the two dolls shuddered and did a zombie dance.
Although the twins said that this is a small African country's " dance track
", but Felix directly ignored it.
In addition, some little wizards who he hasn't met a few times also sent
gifts, such as Justin Finch-Fletchley, who sent a luxurious quill with a
variety of functions.
It took Felix an hour to finish writing the letters and returning gifts.
He entered the Great Hall, where four long tables were occupied by a few
scattered little wizards.
A dozen Christmas trees covered with silver frost were hung with all sorts
of new and interesting trinkets, ribbons of sprinkles of mistletoe and holly
were draped from the ceiling, and enchanted snow was sprinkling down.
Professor McGonagall and several professors were busy decorating the

Great Hall.
"Do you need some help?" He asked.
Professor McGonagall straightened up, "Oh, no, it's almost done." She
waved her wand, hung a long coloured ribbon on the Christmas tree, as she
turned to him, and said, "I really like your gift, Felix."
Felix flashed a smile as he gave Professor McGonagall a half-human-sized
golem with a dozen or so complex circuits built in it, which enabled it to
take two forms - in addition to the human form itself, it could transfigure
into a majestic lion.
----------
15
Chapter 71-Luna Lovegood
Felix ate his breakfast leisurely, and one by one the young wizards arrived,
their faces beaming with smiles, laughing and joking with each other.
The whole Great Hall filled with a lively air.
From the Great Hall, Felix walked towards the direction of the forbidden
forest, and on the way, he met Hagrid, who is coming towards the castle.
"Hello, Professor Hap." Hagrid greeted warmly.
"Hello, Hagrid. I received your gift, and I like it very much." Felix said,
especially the material it's made of.
" Haha, it's good that you like it. By the way, the automatic wipe you gave
me works quite well, it cleans the house now." Hagrid said gruffly, "No
need for me to worry about it entirely, and it even gets itself clean."
After exchanging pleasantries, Felix went to the edge of the forbidden

forest. He is going to snap some chestnut branches; his stock is running low.
But halfway through, he frowned.
On the snow-covered ground were footprints in a straight line toward the

forbidden forest.
Felix measured the size of the footprints, which belonged to some little
wizard who had violated the ban, so he followed the footprints.
Felix walked along with the snow, except for the constant " crisp " sound of
snow and broken leaves under his feet, no other sound was heard.
Unknowingly, he has come to the edge of the forbidden forest.
But this place is quite remote, in the northwest corner of the Forbidden
Forest, is already quite close to the main gate of Hogwarts - this is where
the young wizards go on weekends to Hogsmeade Village.
Felix stopped in his tracks, and the surroundings formed an ambience of

silence - white snowflakes fell from high from the sky, and he looked up as
if countless ice crystals were swooping towards him.
Everything is silent, and heaven and earth seem to be so empty that he feels
like he is all alone.
" Hissing Tum Thumb"
A black creature that looked very much like a horse poked its head out of
the forbidden forest, it gave Felix a look with its silver-white eyes, sneezed,
and then flapped a pair of large, black, bat-like wings and receded back into
the forest.
"Surprisingly, it is a Night Thestrals." Felix became somewhat surprised.
This kind of magical creature is quite rare, and there are many wizards who
categorize them as special invisible beasts - they can only be seen by people
who have experienced death, witnessed it, and understand it.
This trait has given them a not-so-good reputation, and night Thestrals were
once considered a symbol of bad luck - a harbinger of death comparable to
a wizard running into a large black dog. But they are in fact rather docile
creatures.
Felix became even more curious, and he went deeper into the forbidden
forest, and after about two minutes of walking, came to a clearing.
In the snowy sky, a little girl stood in the midst of a dozen skinny, bony
night Thestrals, and she grabbed a handful of hay in her hand and held it in
front of the mouth of the closest one.
He also heard her humming softly, looking very cheerful.

Felix waited for her to feed all the dry grass in her hand before walking
over, his footsteps alerted the little witch.
The girl lifted her head. She had long, tousled, waist-length blonde hair and
very light-colored eyebrows and eyes.
When he got close enough, he realized that the little witch had her wand
behind her left ear, she is wearing a pair of toadstool glasses, and around
her neck hung a necklace strung with a cork of butterbeer.
At that moment, her eyes stared dead at the person who suddenly appeared.
Felix's heart welled up with an odd emotion, an odd little wizard ... could it
be Ravenclaw?
"What's your name and which House are you from, Little Miss?" Felix
asked.
"Luna," she said in a voice that sounded as if she is singing, "Luna

Lovegood, is my name, I've seen you in public class, and you are a
professor."
"Yes, obviously. What House are you from, Miss Lovegood?"
"Ravenclaw with saying wit beyond measure is man's greatest treasure."
Felix got it, unsurprisingly ... then he said with a reprimanding tone, "Why
are you alone deep in the Forbidden Forest, don't you know it's dangerous
here?"
"They are not dangerous." Luna said in a trance, "Night Thestrals is very
friendly. Do you want to feed them together?" She suddenly knelt down,
pushed aside the snow, and grabbed a handful of half-green, half-yellow
hay in her hand.
She turned her light-colored eyes toward him, and Felix noticed that her
voice had almost no highs or lows when she spoke, but paired with an
ethereal voice, it gave the impression that she is singing.
"No." He said.
With that, Luna made a turn and fed hay to a small night Thestrals as if no
one else is around. And it seemed to be just learning to walk, crouching low
on its somewhat stiff limbs and sticking out its tongue to lick Luna's
fingers.
She hummed a strange little tune softly, and snowflakes fell on her clothes,
accumulating a thin layer.
Felix's mood became calmer, and he did not try to break the atmosphere.
"You're in a better mood?" Luna said.
"What?"
"You just got caught in the middle of a harassing Wrackspurt," Luna said
sympathetically.
"I - what did you say?"
" Harassing Wrackspurt ... they sometimes drift into your ears and mess
with your head." She said, "I think I just heard one buzzing around here."
Felix never thought such creatures existed, but he asked her with interest,
"Can you be specific, about the harassing Wrackspurt?"
Luna gave a surprised expression as she held her toadstool glasses in one
hand and looked behind him.
" Harassing Wrackspurt ... Well, they're usually invisible, but when they
want to do something to your brain, they glow red with excitement."
"So, you saw that?"
"That's right." She said with great certainty as if she were speaking some
kind of truth.
Felix became suspicious at first, he scanned around but found nothing.

After a while, the two returned to the castle together.
On the way, he asked Luna, "Didn't you go home for Christmas?"
She said calmly, "Father had a manuscript to catch up with, the Christmas
Issue, but we made an appointment to look for the Crumpled horn Snorkack
over the summer."
Another name I hadn't heard, "Your father is-"
"Xenophilius Lovegood, he's the editor-in-chief of The Quibbler."
Felix said nothing more; he knew the name of this newspaper.
Standing in front of the castle, Felix said to her, "I will not deduct any
points this time, go, find your friends and enjoy a pleasant Christmas."
"I'm having a good time right now." Luna said with a happy smile, then she
gave a thoughtful look, "You do remind me, I met a Gryffindor freshman
before, she seemed friendly, maybe we could be friends."
"Yeah? You could try." Felix encouraged casually.
"As I recall, she was carrying a rooster in her hand." Luna said lightly, "But
who doesn't have some strange fetishes."
"What did you say?" Felix raised his voice, but he quickly softened his tone
again, "Do you know her name?"
Luna shook her head, two strands of hair fluttering on her forehead, "But
she has beautiful hair, like a puff of dancing fire."
15
Chapter 72 Christmas Dinner
Felix hadn't expected an unexpected gain.
Combined with Malfoy's words, he realized that the diary had not been
brought to the school by Malfoy - he was just an unlucky man who had
picked it up after the second attack had taken place.
Now, he can finally confirm the truth.
Felix nodded and turned to leave when he suddenly heard Luna's ethereal
voice from behind him -
"Christmas present."
He turned to look at her, "What?"
Luna said with a straight face, "I suddenly realized that I haven't prepared a
Christmas present for you, so rushed in my introduction." She unhurriedly
rummaged through her coat pocket and, to Felix's slightly odd gaze, pulled
out an odd-looking bracelet.
She said rather sadly, "I made them myself, I was going to make a pair."
She held out her hand and handed it to Felix.
Felix didn't know why he reached out and took it, but he did.
Luna bounced away.
When Felix returned to his office, with the bracelet still in his hand, he
slumped back in his chair and thought very carefully about how he should
return the gift.
It seems that the usual gift is not very appropriate according to her
temperament ...
Finally, he fished out a book from his own collection, "A Selection of
World Jokes", which he somehow felt went well with the little witch named
Luna. Watching the owl's distant figure, he refocused his attention upon the
new information.
Gryffindor, flaming hair, first-year freshman, these few traits combined, he

almost concluded it had to be a Weasley kid, their family quite famous for
their redhead
Moreover, he even heard his assistant mention a mouthful that the youngest
member of the Weasley family - Ron's sister - enrolled this year.
So how did this go round and round and linked back to the trio?
He recalled that he had indeed encountered this little red-haired witch a few
times in his early days, in rather sensitive locations - either near Hagrid's
Hut or in the abandoned girls' lavatory.
Felix thought about this, which is another direction of an investigation. He

was curious to know who had brought the diary, and whether he had any
more similar, extra one in stock - the young version of the Dark Lord is
cautious, and he was silent about his relationship with Slytherin, which put
some of his questions in jeopardy.
It became dark and Felix made his way to the Great Hall. A short distance
away, he saw a colourful, beautifully decorated venue, in addition to those
seen in the morning, near the ceiling there were a dozen constantly
wandering lanterns, continuously throwing coloured fireworks from what
looked like the mouth of the fissure.
He saw the trio, where Ron waved excitedly at him - Felix guessed it may
be due to the gift he gave, but he couldn't think much about it, Dumbledore
waving at him, and he walked over.
The Headmaster wore something formal and interesting tonight. His long
beard was tied up with purple and red ribbons, like the shape of a gourd,
"Felix, happy holidays."
"You too, Headmaster Dumbledore."
Dumbledore winked and whispered, "I got your gift, it's lovely, I didn't get a
chance to read that book yet, but I know it's worth reading just from the
name."
"I'm glad you like it."
With a "popping" Ferris Bueller fireworks that went through the Great Hall,
the party officially began.
Dumbledore, as the Headmaster, led the crowd in singing a few cheerful

Christmas carols, then smilingly announced, "Eat to your heart's content,
fill your bellies."
Various types of food appeared out of nowhere, including Perfect Roast

Turkey, Mini sausages, Meatloaf, Pork Chops, Stuffed Pork Loin Pie,
Mushy Peas, Baked Pastries, and more, which were exceptionally plentiful.
The young wizards huddled together, forks slashing across the table with a
trail of shadows.
Felix also put aside all his worries and ate a lot.
Hagrid recommended a Special Hogwarts Drinking Custard to him, Felix

tasted it, it is sweet and sour, and the alcohol taste in it's not very strong, he
drank a few more glasses.
On one side, Lockhart shook his head, his wavy curls shaking.
Professor McGonagall and Dumbledore whispered, from time to time, with

" giggling " bursts out.
Finally, everyone had time to chat until they were seven times full, and a
"buzzing" sound echoed over the Great Hall. Felix stuck his fork into a
piece of Grape jelly and stuffed it into his mouth, and then he saw his
assistant tiptoeing out of the Great Hall with two young wizards in tow.
Interesting, were they going to do something again?
At the other end, Hermione holding two pieces of chocolate cake up,
announced her plan, "I've put a normal Sleeping Draught in this, you just
make sure Crabbe and Goyle can find them - they'll eat it for sure, and
when they fall asleep, you pull a few hairs out of both of them and hide
them in the broom closet."
Ron and Harry looked at each other, and they felt that there were all sorts of
holes in the plan. Ron asked her, "What about you, Hermione?"
"I already got mine! Remember the Dueling Club? Millicent wrestled with
me and I fought ... back ... Anyway, I got her hair."
Hermione went away to see the status of the polyjuice potion, leaving Harry
and Ron alone to finish the job.
"Honestly, I don't think it's that easy," Ron said with a sad face.
Harry also did not hold much hope.
But they could only shrink into the shadows and stare unblinkingly at the
door of the Great Hall.
Halfway through the day, a somewhat bored Harry whispered to Ron,

"When are you going to take leave permission from Professor
McGonagall?"
"The sooner, the better," Ron said without thinking, "I can't wait to have a
new wand, Professor Hap is just too sweet!"
Felix simply and brutally sent him seven golden galleons and a note, which
briefly stated, "Noticed your wand is damaged, suggest you buy a new one,
otherwise you will not be able to participate in next semester's dueling
class. Also: count it as a reward for your courage."
Harry received a copy of "Dueling Codex", one of Felix's reference books
for writing dueling class materials.
Therefore, the two were also aware that Professor Hap had taken over the
dueling club from Lockhart, and they had discussed it privately and were
looking forward to his classes.
"I just hope the new dueling class doesn't have Snape in it," Harry said
hopefully.
The dinner had been going on for over an hour and one by one the young
wizards were leaving, Felix still talking to Professor Flitwick about the
grimoire he got, "That ancient magic is interesting, sort of some
combination of a Reducio and an Engorgio."
Professor Flitwick said, "It is said these two magic spells evolved from it, I
do see some similarities, but it could be a coincidence."
The two of them fixed a time and prepared to discuss it in detail

academically after Felix had studied it for a while.
In the lively and noisy atmosphere, Felix's first Christmas dinner as a

professor at Hogwarts ended.
15
Chapter 73 persecution
On Christmas night, the hustle and bustle returned to silence, and the night
enveloped Hogwarts Castle like a curtain.
In the ancient runes' office, Felix habitually opened the diary and talked to
the young Dark Lord inside.
For the past two days, he had been trying to guide him to talk about Salazar
Slytherin, but had been tugged away from the subject.
Tonight, Felix decided to take a different tactic, he needed to carefully lay a

trap for the young Dark Lord to step in himself.
To do this, he re-read a lot of psychological books.
"Something rather sensational happened today." Felix wrote.
"What is it?" Diary asked with interest, he had been rather distressed lately
with how this shrewd professor would lock him up after every exchange,
which had left him completely out of touch with outside information.
"The attack on the Slytherin Chamber of Secrets has been reported, there is
a lot of buzz, and there are proposals to disband Slytherin House and strip
Salazar Slytherin of all honour."
Felix felt like a large spider, carefully weaving a cobweb.
Immediately a string of long, flying scribbles surfaced on the diary,

"Ridiculous statements, simply ridiculous! Who is it? Is it Dumbledore! He
has always had a prejudice against wizards from Slytherin."
Felix hooked the corners of his mouth as he wrote, full of mischief, "Not
him, but a woman named Rita Skeeter, who has always been known for
making up rumours about famous people."
The name "Rita Skeeter" flashed on the diary, looking messy and hideous -
a name that he seemed to be trying to hold on to.
Inside the diary, the young Tom Riddle is indeed furious, and he can't help
but wonder, has the current state of the wizarding world reached this level
of filth?
After a long time, the diary followed up: "And then what? The Ministry of
Magic will certainly not agree to such an absurd proposal!"
"Of course not, but this incident has caused widespread discussion at
Hogwarts, and quite a few minor wizards have commented on Salazar
Slytherin - well, one could say extremely negatively."
The diary couldn't help but write, "Salazar Slytherin is the greatest of the
Big Four! Yet later generations have only shallowly judged him by his
appearance, desperately trying to discredit him!"
Felix thought of the huge face in the Chamber of Secrets: an old, monkey-
like face with a long, sparse beard that trailed almost all the way down to
the hem of his robes.
You know that is a Slytherin statue carved out by himself, do not exclude
the possibility of self-glorification.
He could not imagine what the real Slytherin looked like, especially when
he was always surrounded by a variety of snakes spitting long creepy
noises.
Felix said relatively "objectively", "This is very illustrative. You know,

people always reject things they don't understand in their hearts, like the
Slytherin parseltongue."
"I couldn't agree more, Felix Hap, your opinion is quite insightful." The
diary quipped.
Felix humbly explained, "I've read part of the Ravenclaw manuscript, and I
can imagine the rippling times just through the mere descriptions." He
wrote emotionally, "Four of the most gifted male and female wizards came
together to usher in a new era of magic."
The diary echoed him, "That is indeed a history to remember." His wording
regained its calmness.
But then, Felix deliberately commented, "I just don't understand why
Salazar Slytherin suddenly fell out with the other three, is it really a
difference of philosophy? You know at that time, pure-blood ideology are
not popular."
"And he also secretly built the Chamber of Secrets, leaving horrible

monsters in it. I think -" Felix wrote verbatim, "he is personally destroying
his own heart and soul, which is typical of the dark wizard's way of doing
things."
Tom the Diary couldn't resist countering him, "Maybe his chamber wasn't
used to remove muggle wizards."
"Or else how, Tom? I should remind you that many of the Slytherin
researches were bloody and brutal, and it affected his character."
Tom Riddle continued to refute: "But he also uncovered the fog of truth for
those who came after him. Just look at his objects of research, goblins,
giants, dwarves, horsemen ... His findings were enough to propel the wizard
as a group to supremacy! At a mere, insignificant price."
"Tom, you're a crazy admirer of his?" Felix wrote.
"No, of course not ... merely partially identified, wizards and humanoid
creatures are different concepts, aren't they?" The diary tried its best to
sound more objective, "Besides any judgment out of context of that era is
hypocritical and silly, the moral standards of wizards in that era were
completely different from now."
"You have a point." Felix wrote, "But it is my understanding that these

precious magical resources have not been passed down, and it is unknown
whether they are 'great' or not."
"That is indeed the 'greatest' result." Diary, the young Dark Lord, is clearly
on top of his game as he tried to convince Felix.
"How do you know?" Felix gave a winning smile.
"I'm just guessing. ..."
"Don't lie to me, Tom! You know more about Salazar Slytherin than I
thought, and you're being overly defensive about him." Felix began to close
the net. "It makes me wonder if you were the one who opened the Chamber
of Secrets? Are you the true Slytherin heir!"
He wrote word by word, with a force that seemed to cut through the paper,
"I need an explanation, or I'll just have to hand you over to Dumbledore."
In the diary, Tom Riddle felt tense, he hated the feeling of "being seen
through".
After a long silence, a line of text appeared on the diary, "You think so? Do
you think I lied to you? I thought - we had a solid friendship."
Felix wrote calmly, "That's why I gave you the chance to explain."
From the perspective of the Dark Lord, as long as he didn't reveal the truth
about the Horcrux, everything is up for discussion.
The diary replied quickly and scribbled: "Of course it's not me, I'm a
Muggleborn, remember? I have nothing to do with Slytherin."
Felix remained silent as he did not reply with any text, applying a little
pressure.
Tom Riddle in the diary couldn't hold it any longer, he wrote again, "But ...
I have to admit that I did come across a strange encounter while I was at
school, and yes, I got part of the advanced knowledge of magic."
"It was from Salazar Slytherin?" Felix asked, holding his breath.
"-I guess so," Diary replied briefly.
"Tell me, Tom, where did you put it?"
The diary fell silent, and the young Dark Lord became quite torn. He had a
mind to refuse, but this professor is too perceptive, and he got cornered, and
if he denied it, he would surely be taken as the murderer who opened the
secret room-though he was.
He hated his powerlessness more and more, and tried desperately to get out
of this predicament, which drove the proud man to the verge of madness.
But soon he replied in a courteous, calm tone, "There's a rather magical

room on the seventh floor of the castle ..."
----------
15
Chapter 74 Liar
It took about twenty minutes for the diary to tell the story of a "young boy
who had a chance encounter".
While he was at school, he mistakenly entered a room on the seventh floor

of the castle. It's a huge storage room filled with the treasures of Hogwarts'
young wizards over the centuries.
"I inquired about it later, and rumour has it that they call this mysterious
Fleeting Room, or the Room of Requirement." The diary wrote, "This is
where I got that part of the information - probably hidden away by one of
the little wizards before me."
Felix curled the corners of his mouth as he wrote in his diary, "So, you
didn't find the Slytherin Chamber, but another hidden room? You found
Slytherin's research materials from the hidden room - the Room of
Requirement?"
A few words quickly surfaced in the diary, "That's it."
Felix tapped his fingers on the table and thought for a moment as he wrote
in his diary, "Those research materials are still in the Room of
Requirement? You didn't take them with you?"
"I thought - it's a property that belongs to Hogwarts. Before I graduated, I

put them in the back of a large cabinet with a blistered surface that looked
like it had been splashed with a strong acid. It is easy to find, and I
remember there is a foul-smelling five-legged monster inside the cabinet.
Next to it, there was also an ugly-looking statue of a male wizard." The
diary wrote.
Felix pursed his lips and did his best not to laugh out loud.
Interesting, just too interesting.
The conversation between the two of them is like a complex game, full of
lies and misdirection, all depending on who is more clever.
Before that, Felix did not even hope to get the secret of Slytherin from the
mouth of the diary, which is too unrealistic, completely equivalent to the
identity of the "heir to the Chamber".
His purpose today, in fact, is to try and get one or two off-campus research
data stashes, which is one of the possibilities he speculated, but the greater
possibility is that Tom Riddle has destroyed all the materials - which is the
last thing he wants to see.
Luckily, the diary told him directly about the room on the seventh floor.
It isn't in vain that he put so much effort into it.
But Felix also had a hunch that since the diary chose to tell him, it meant
that it isn't any important information - at least not to the Dark Lord.
But he still happily replied on the diary saying, "Thanks, Tom, I'll verify it.
If I misunderstood you, I'll apologize."
"I hope so." The diary replied calmly.
Felix wrote with a bit of regret, "People didn't know how brilliant
Slytherin's research would usher in his era, that's why he's always been the
evil figure of the dark wizard, Tom, you did the right thing."
The diary didn't reply, the soul inside it that belonged to Tom Riddle is
about to explode with anger.
And Felix added, "Slytherin and Gryffindor are simply two extremes,
Godric Gryffindor himself has a much more positive assessment, fair,
brave, and righteous ..."
The diary poured down a line of text in a dismissive tone, "That's just an
illusion." He asked a pointed question, "Felix Hap, guess, did Slytherin
cause more killings, or did more lives fall under the Gryffindor's wands and
sword?"
Felix's expression flinched.
The diary seemed to anticipate his reaction as a line of deliberately bolded

sentences surfaced on the page, and just reading the words on it showed his
mocking scowl, "Yeah, yeah, history has never been distorted - Gryffindor
is a butcher, and more wizards have died at his hands than the other three
founders combined."
At the end of this conversation, the diary did not hide its malice towards
Gryffindor, "Sword in one hand, wand in the other, stepping over corpses
everywhere, achieving the name of the best dualist of that era - that's Godric
Gryffindor!"
...
Felix closed his diary, his expression became elusive.
"Salazar Slytherin and Godric Gryffindor." He read the names of the once
close friends softly.
Felix certainly did not think that the diary was telling the whole truth, but
neither did he think that he would be full of lies, and from his tone and
wording, there's some credibility to it.
"I need a guide, preferably someone who witnessed that time." A name
suddenly came to Felix.
Ms. Grey.
The beautiful-looking, yet plainly seemingly very arrogant Ravenclaw

House ghost had another name - Helena Ravenclaw.
She is the daughter of Rowena Ravenclaw, one of the four founders of

Hogwarts.
Despite being a generation younger, she counts as part of the same era as
the four giants of Hogwarts, and she must have known many of the hidden
secrets of the early days of Hogwarts' establishment.
At the other end, Harry is tossing and turning in his dorm bed.
Whether it's the news from Malfoy's mouth, or Hermione mistakenly took
the polyjuice with cat hair, he could not sleep.
The time passed zero o'clock and Harry drifted off to sleep, but he suddenly
felt something pressing against his stomach, making him gasp a little.
He opened his eyes and his vision showed a house-elf with two large bat-
like ears and its pair of protruding green eyes as large as tennis balls.
"Dobby!"
Harry screeched in a small voice as he glanced around, his other roommates

still sleeping soundly and peacefully.
...
The next day, Harry and Ron arrived early to visit Hermione at the school
clinic.
Just last night, they took a polyjuice potion to set Malfoy up - they always
suspected that Draco Malfoy is the one who opened the Chamber of
Secrets.
But something went wrong halfway through, Hermione's metamorphosis

object, Millicent has a cat, and she mistook the cat hair for Millicent's hair
and threw it into the potion, resulting in a serious consequence.
Her face is full of black hair, eyes turned yellow, two long pointed ears
from her hair branched out.
When Harry and Ron walked into the wing, she is begging Madam Pomfrey
to add a cloth curtain around her bed.
"Did you get any clues last night?" She asked, lowering her voice, so
Madam Pomfrey couldn't hear.
"No," Harry said dejectedly.
"I would say it was Malfoy for sure." Ron said, "He's not telling the truth,
he snapped at us when we asked him about the Chamber of Secrets, didn't
he, Harry?"
"What happened?" Hermione asked with interest.
Ron explained, "We acted like we admired him - it's hard to realize that,
Crabbe and Goyle are usually dull and silly. We asked him if he knew
something. But he jumped up at once and warned us to keep our mouths
shut, or he'd give us hell. I'm actually curious about that."
Hermione sighed, the long ears on her head drooped down.
Harry glanced around and whispered, "I did get something on my end, last
night about midnight, that house-elf named Dobby came to see me again ..."
"Last night?" Ron asked.
"Yeah, you were asleep." Harry shrugged.
"Harry," Ron said with a frown of foresight, "I should remind you that
house-elves are extremely loyal servants, and their obedience to their
masters is almost engraved into their bones. I've never seen anything like
what you're talking about, this kind of-"
He could not think of an appropriate description.
Harry said: "He is indeed very odd, but I think he respects me, yes, respect.
He told me that danger still looming over Hogwarts."
"And?" Ron got a glimmer of interest.
"And then he banged his head against the bar ... desperately," Harry said
rather breathlessly.
14
Chapter 75 The Next Legend
Early in the next morning, Felix got the research materials in the Room of
Requirement.
He easily found the "large cabinet with a blistered surface, as if it had been
poured with strong acid", as Tom put it. After using the Levitation Charm to
move the cabinet away, he found a dusty wooden box hidden in the back.
He carefully waved his wand, his body flashed with layer after layer of
protective magic, and he opened the dusty chest with the Unlocking Charm,
and a thick stack of neatly cropped parchment was inside.
No curses, no dark magic, no traps.
This left the heavily armed and cautious Felix a bit disappointed.
Except for the strong stench emanating from the half-hidden cabinet, which
forced him to put a Bubble-Head Charm on himself, the whole process was
easy beyond imagination.
Back in his office, Felix couldn't wait to look over the material.
Frankly, this process is a bit messy, the information contains many

anatomical drawings of magical creatures and Slytherin's own label, when
Felix brushed his hand across the surface of the sheet, he seemed to hear
this creature' dying wail.
It reminded him of his own experience of studying dark magic, where his
mind seemed to be soaked in foul-smelling black water, invisible arms
desperately dragging him downward.
Felix quickly closed his mind with an Occlumency, and he forced through
the discomfort to read over the information on the parchment.
Almost an hour later -
"Whew~"
Felix exhaled a long breath, he felt very complicated at this moment.
It would be difficult to understand the weight of the name Salazar Slytherin

simply from the mere words of the latter. In a way, Felix even some
understanding of the sixteen or seventeen-year-old Tom Riddle, why he was
so fanatical and reverent of Slytherin.
It's never because of being a Slytherin's descendant.
He looked at the parchments in front of him, they are not only carriers of
knowledge - each parchment contains the thought and will of Salazar
Slytherin himself when writing the information, it is a calm to cold
rationality, in his eyes all kinds of magical creatures are just materials that
need to be studied, you can't feel half compassion for them, and You can't
feel any sympathy or pity for them.
But it was this absolute calmness that made Slytherin's research process
extremely organized, each line of text, each composition contains the
ultimate charm of magic.
Even under the protection of Occlumency, Felix could not help but be
fascinated, and the thought of following Slytherin's footsteps welled up
inside him.
This is not the influence of magic, but the powerful personal charm of a
legendary wizard in the pursuit of magic.
Felix held back his reluctance to seal the material completely, "That is not
my path." He admonished himself.
There were only three parchments left in front of him, and they were all
knowledge that he had picked out as most suitable for him.
But Felix did not immediately begin to study, he stood up and walked to the
window, looking out over the distant landscape of Hogwarts.
His mind went haywire.
" Huh! Tom, is this your calculation? Under Extreme disadvantage, you can
find the means to fight back." Felix murmured under his breath.
Many books in the magic world are potentially dangerous, and not everyone
is qualified to read them. Like the Forbidden section at Hogwarts, which
has numerous dangerous books locked away - not just the knowledge
recorded in them, but many of them, which require a terrible price to pay
just for reading it.
And Tom Riddle's purpose would be obvious, to borrow the Allure of

Salazar Slytherin's own wizarding path to influence and assimilate Felix's
mind.
I can't beat you, and I can't influence you, but I can find a being stronger
than me and let his mind transform you.
The winter sun is warm but not glaring, the snow in the courtyard is white
but not shiny, and the cold wind blowing through the tower is chilly but not
biting.
He looked away and said softly, "Salazar Slytherin ..."
"... In a sense, we are on the same path, both in pursuit of the ultimate
magic. But I have my path, and will not jump into your domain just because
you have gone further."
"People all start out weak. Thousands of years ago, were you not as
confused about your path as I am today?"
"Now you are a high mountain that is deep and dangerous in my eyes, a
legend that is out of reach, but time is on my side, the future is on my side.
One day, I will walk side by side with you until I surpass you."
Felix had been standing in front of the window, watching the sunrise until
the middle of the day, and as its rays spread over every corner of Hogwarts,
his heart became firm again.
This morning, Felix did not think about any magic, but he felt that his
understanding of "magic" itself had advanced a great deal, and this
"progress" is comprehensive, it could not be reflected in a specific spell, but
it allowed him to see through the fog. He knew for a long time that had
been stagnant.
He knew that the bottleneck of his magic theory, which had been stagnant
for a long time, had finally loosened.
The accumulation of several years in the past had qualified for a qualitative
change at this moment.
Felix waved his wand, and the milky white light centred around him,
illuminating the courtyard below, the greenhouse in the distance, the snow
on the ground, and the frozen black lake.
The swaying dead branches mottled, the shadows of the black stones by the
lake disappeared at this moment.
The bearded Dumbledore, holding a piece of Zizi bee candy in his hand,
looked up from the Headmaster's office next to the main castle building, his
blue eyes reflecting brightly through half-moon-shaped lenses.
"It's remarkable." He said softly, "Right, Fawkes?"
A palm-sized phoenix, grooming its feathers by itself.
Inside the Hogwarts school, the life and times of the world played out.
Gilderoy Lockhart huffing and puffing in his bed, enjoying the leisure of
Christmas break.
Professor McGonagall, making a cup of coffee and flipped through the

students' reports.
Professor Flitwick waved his wand and savoured the Spell Book.
Professor Sprout, tending to the mischievous mandrake in the warmth of the

greenhouse.
Professor Snape, fiddling with a measuring cup with a disgusted look on his
face and an illustrated booklet in his hand.
Hermione Granger, looking in the mirror and tugging at the cat's ear on top
of her head in distress.
Luna Lovegood sitting in the Ravenclaw common room, shaking her head
and reading a joke book.
...
On the snow, the two young wizards made their way through the snow.
Harry suddenly felt a white light flash before his eyes, and he looked
around but found nothing.
"Did you notice that?" He said to his companion.
"What?" Ron looked up and said distractedly.
"It seems like a light just flashed ..."
"Where?" Ron looked east and west and found nothing.
The two continued to trample through the snow in the courtyard and walked
in the direction of Professor McGonagall's office.
A gust of wind blew up, bringing up a few fallen leaves, and carried their
faint voices -
"Harry, do you think Professor McGonagall will give me permission to

leave?"
"Sure will, you're doing the serious thing. You're long due for a new wand."
And in front of a window in the castle tower, Felix looked calmly and put
away his wand, no longer a trace of confusion in his eyes.
"In the next millennium, I will be a legend."
----------
15
Chapter 76-New Magic Wand
" Bam bam bam!"
Professor McGonagall pushed the door open and saw Harry and Ron, who
were tightly wrapped up.
She welcomed the two in, and Harry and Ron sat down in the chairs next to
the fireplace.
"Potter, Weasley, what can I do for you?" Professor McGonagall asked.
Ron pulled a miserable wand out of his robes; it's broken in half down the
middle, connected only by a unicorn tail hair between them.
Ron said, "Professor McGonagall, I would like to ask you for permission to
buy a new wand."
"Oh?" Professor McGonagall lowered her head and looked at the broken
ash wood wand, and her hair meticulously combed, "Weasley, you should
have got a new wand a long time ago, when I said how you repeatedly had
accidents in class."
Ron lowered his head and didn't say anything.
Harry chimed in and said, "Professor, we need to use your fireplace for a
trip to Diagon Alley, please."
Professor McGonagall looked back at them, "That's certainly not a

problem." She waved her wand, and out of the tip jumped a silver cat with
the same pattern around its eyes as Professor McGonagall.
"Weasley, come to my office." She said.

The silver cat leaped out of the window and quickly disappeared from
Harry and Ron's sight.
Harry is still staring at the window when Ron stammered, "Professor

McGonagall, we can go ... ourselves," in response, Professor McGonagall
looked with a stern gaze.
"Don't be stupid, I won't let two young second-year wizards go to Diagon

Alley alone." The professor of Transfiguration class said so.
Ron grimaced bitterly, even though Professor McGonagall hadn't mentioned

the name, he knew with his not very bright brain that it couldn't be twins
she is looking for.
Harry couldn't help but gave Ron a sympathetic look, the brothers were now
in a frosty relationship.
"Professor, what was that magic just now?" He said changing the subject.
"The Patronus charm, Potter, you will have access to this spell when you
are in your senior year."
After waiting quietly for a while, Percy Weasley's figure appeared in the
office.
He is visibly taken aback at the sight of his brother, "Professor McGonagall,

did Ron do something wrong?"
"No, Percy." Professor McGonagall said, "Ron is going to Diagon Alley to

buy a new wand and I need a senior to tag along, and there's no one better
than you."
The look on Percy's face grew even more surprised as he looked at Ron and
couldn't help but ask him, "Where did you get the money?"
"None of your business!" Ron said angrily.
"I'm your brother! I'm warning you, if you dare to do anything-"

"Percy!" Harry interjected, "It's from Professor Hap." He turned his head to
Professor McGonagall and said to her vaguely, "For that feat of bravery the
other night."
Professor McGonagall gave a dawning look of realization, but Percy

Weasley became even more baffled.
"Ron Weasley, I'm proud of you. You too, Potter." She said with rare
emotion.
Percy went to ask something else, but Professor McGonagall said, "Go on,
come back early."
So the three stood in the fireplace, and in a flurry of greenish flames, their
figures disappeared.
After half an hour, the three returned. Ron carefully held a fourteen-inch
wand in his hand, with a happy expression on his face.
Percy's arm rested on his shoulder, and it looked like the two had improved
their relationship.
As they walked out of the office, Ron chattered on about his new wand,
"Willow wood wand base, unicorn tail hair wand core, it's the perfect
combination! Harry, look at the shape of its curves ..."
Back in the common room, Harry got pulled aside by Percy, who
whispered, "Harry, can you tell me exactly what you guys did?"
On the way, Ron couldn't resist letting slip that he, Harry, and Hermione
had jointly received the school's special contribution award, but when Percy
pressed, the two kept their mouths tightly shut.
Harry said vaguely, "You'll find out when the new term starts, it will blow
your mind."
On the other hand, Ron couldn't resist showing off his new wand to the
twins, so he got dragged by them to play a dueling game.
Fred said with a smile, "Ron, you need to get familiar with the new wand as
soon as possible."
"Yes, that's right. We'd like to be at your service." George patted him on the
shoulder.
Hearing the twins' offer, Harry instantly had his heart set on a few simple
spells he'd seen in the Dueling Codex that Professor Hap had given him for
Christmas.
He eagerly wanted to try out the effect.
"Let's go, Ron." He said.
But Percy wasn't interested, so Harry, Ron, and the twins walked out of the
castle and into a clearing by the Black Lake.
The four of them took turns being partners and casting spells on each other.
After getting a new wand, Ron's spell casting did become much more fluid,
but he is still at the bottom of the pack in this game.
He got knocked down three times in a row.
Harry, on the other hand, first defeated Ron and then narrowly defeated
George, but he tripped over his feet and got held in place by a Full Body-
Bind Curse when he was fighting Fred.
Ron grinned broadly: "So that's what it felt like when Hermione cast her
spell on Neville in the first year?" He kept poking Harry with his finger.
When the spell got undone, Harry immediately fought back - he grabbed a
big ball of snow from the ground and smashed it on Ron.
The dueling game then changed to a snowball fight in the middle of the day
by force of nature, and they rolled around in the snow happily.
After completing a successful sneak attack with his quick dexterity, Harry
encountered a siege of the twins, and he ran in a panic for some distance
until he saw the figure of Professor Hap.
It is a rather bizarre image.
Outside the cold castle, Professor Hap lay in a rocking chair, relaxing and
reading a book.
The rocking chair made a "creaking" sound, swaying back and forth.
His head is like a ribbon-like free spreading blue flame.
"Hello, Professor Hap." Harry greeted.
Felix closed his book and sat up from the rocking chair, with a pleasant
expression on his face, "Hello, Potter."
At this point, Harry noticed that the book Professor Hap had been reading
turned out to be "A Selection of World Jokes", which did not look like a
book from the wizarding world.
"Harry--"
"Don't run!"
Ron and the twins caught up with him, and they saw Professor Hap as well.
"You guys are having a snowball fight?" Felix asked.
"We're practicing dueling, and it's half-time now." Fred said, "Professor, can
you guide us? You were so good in the dueling club!"
"Ah, not today. I've decided not to think about anything related to magic
today." Felix winked, "But don't worry guys, I'll resume dueling classes
when school starts."
"By the way," Felix looked around the room, "how come I don't see
Granger? Isn't she with you all?"
"Uh, Professor," Harry stammered, "Hermione, she's, she's sick."

15
Chapter 77 Visit
School Infirmary.
"Madam Pomfrey, I've come to visit Miss Hermione Granger," Felix said.
"Oh, her." Madam Pomfrey grumbled at him, "Little wizards are so capable
of getting into trouble these days, abusing potions without a shred of fear ...
The way she's behaving, she'll be in the hospital for at least three weeks."
Felix asked with interest, "Can you identify what kind of potion caused this
effect?"
"It should be a polyjuice potion mixed with cat hair, it's ridiculous, and I
don't know where they found the recipe of the potion from." Madam
Pomfrey said as she poured half a cup of potion from the large bottle, "It
startled me when those two little wizards brought her over Christmas night,
I almost thought it's irreversible enchanted damage."
"Polyjuice Po ..." Felix chewed on the word, and after a few seconds he said
gently to Madam Pomfrey, "Madam, let me bring her the potion on my
way."
Felix pushed open the door and walked into the ward.
The room contained seven or eight beds, but only one covered with a white
curtain. As Felix approached, the curtain opened from the inside.
"Madam Pomfrey? You've come to deliver the remedy?"
A furry head poked out, hearing the voice none other than his own assistant.
Hermione and Felix's eyes met, and she froze for a moment.
"Ah!"
The little witch let out a scream and immediately shrank back, pulling the
curtain to shut so hard that the whole infirmary bed shook violently.
But just a hurried glance, he had seen his assistant's current appearance.
Her face is covered with brown cat fur, which is mixed with her own hair, a
few cat whiskers are scattered on either side of her face, her eyes have
turned to ginger colour, and on her head, there are two erect pointed ears.
"Miss Hermione Granger, I heard about your ordeal from Potter and
Weasley and came to visit you," Felix said with a stifled smile as he spoke
in an undertone.
He waited quietly for a few seconds, and from the curtain came Hermione's
shaky voice, "Hello, Professor."
"I brought your potion, and--" said Felix, "If you don't mind, I can take a
look and try to see if I can be of a little help."
"Professor, are you saying ... you can fix my problem?" Hermione said in an
expectant tone as she hid in the curtain.
Felix mentally still reproduced her look, he tried his best to maintain his
cool and said, "All I can say is, I will try, your situation is quite rare."
Hermione opened the curtain a little, she looked up quickly at him, and then
buried her face in her hands.
Felix placed the potion on a side table and carefully examined the young
witch's appearance at the moment.
This is truly pretty rare, Polyjuice potions are inherently difficult to brew
cuz of ingredients, and even Master Potionists don't have much stock of it,
much less use it lightly - and the chances of something going wrong like
this are even lower.
Hermione caught his probing look, and she asked in a whisper, "Professor,
do you have a solution? Madame Pomfrey says that cases like mine are very
troublesome and will take at least three weeks to heal."
"Well, it is a mistake in Polyjuice, isn't it?" Felix thought seriously, this

situation is indeed difficult to solve.
He extended his wand and gently tapped it on Hermione's forehead, the tip
emitting a ring of golden light.
The little witch's face did not change.
"Well, human transfiguration doesn't work, it may conflict with the effect of
the potion ... fascinating, um, I mean, really troublesome. Well, let's try a
few spells to see if the old ones work."
In Hermione's eyes, Professor Hap excitedly cast a spell, he also pulled out
a parchment, in which the effects of various magic spells were recorded.
"This does not work!"
"This is somewhat useful, but it's not obvious."
"How about trying this one?"
Hermione looked at Felix with a dull look on her face, are you doing this to
help me? I've seen right through you, Professor!
Finally, a rather out-of-the-ordinary magic spell worked.
The brown hair on her face quickly shed and disappeared, and her skin
became fair and clean again. Hermione felt the change and touched her
face, then grabbed a small mirror from under her pillow to examine it
closely.
"Oh, my God." Hermione covered her mouth.
At the moment, her appearance has been greatly improved, the original face
thick, lush brown hair disappeared most of it, but the cat whiskers, a pair of
pointed ears on the head still stubbornly remained.
But this effect alone can make the heartbroken Hermione amazed.
"Professor, what kind of magic is this?"
"A kind of minor metamorphosis can fix some small imperfections on the
body, of course, it is temporary, the magic effect can last about two hours or
so," Felix explained.
"Is it Body Transfiguration?" Hermione thoughtfully exclaimed, she had

planned to learn this spell, but at the moment she couldn't help but be a little
disappointed, because body transfiguration is an extremely dangerous
magic.
That most of the adult wizards won't even try to do it.
"You could say that, but it might not work as well as you think - it's rather
limited in what it can fix, and keep in mind that this spell was invented by a
vampire, and was originally used to simply cover up their fangs."
" Vampire?" Hermione asked with interest, her attitude livened up by the
fact that a large part of the trouble plaguing her is resolved.
"Yes, in the Middle Age, vampires are literally hunted by everyone. And to
hide in the crowd, they developed this magic. But if you ask me, it's simply
not as effective as Body Transfiguration or Metamorphmagus. Basically, no
one uses it now."
"Professor, I've heard that Metamorphmagus can change one's appearance

at will?"
"Yeah," Felix gave her a look, "so you don't have to risk taking a Polyjuice
potion."
Hermione lowered her head, and her pointed ears dropped over her head.
"Professor, I ..."
"You guys brewed the Polyjuice Potion in private, right? I mean you, Potter,
and Weasley."
Hermione looked up at Professor Hap with a surprised look on her face.
"Yeah," Felix said absently, playing with his wand, "that's easy to guess,
especially when I associate it with the fact that you once asked me
specifically for information on particular potions, and I introduced a total of
six types of potent potions, but you were obviously more interested in
polyjuice Potion."
"Polyjuice Potion can change a person's appearance, and it is indeed

possible to unwittingly siphon off information-"
"So, what you guys trying to figure out is who is the heir, who is the target
of your suspicions?" Felix looked at Hermione.
"Malfoy," Hermione whispered. "We suspect him of being the heir to

Slytherin."
16
Chapter 78 New Ideas for Learning
Magic
"Well ..."
Did they have a crackling feeling that Malfoy had opened the chamber? He
did open it.
As far as he knew, the Chamber of Secrets had been opened four times this
term.
The first time was when Harry was detained in Lockhart's office and heard
the eerie sound on the ceiling; the second and third times caused the
petrification of Mrs. Norris and Colin Creevey respectively; and as for the
fourth time, it was the time when Harry saved Justin.
Malfoy took the diary only after Colin Creevey was attacked. From this
point of view, it is not wrong to accuse him.
But he is not the Heir of Slytherin, the real culprit is at this moment he is
suppressed in the box.
"Granger, I had a more in-depth conversation with Malfoy, and I can

confirm that he is not the heir of Slytherin."
"But, Professor ..." the young witch is somewhat reluctant.
Felix said, "The location of the Chamber of Secrets has been found, the
monsters inside have been cleared, the only thing to worry about is the so-
called Slytherin heir, but he can't make any big ripples."
" Please also convey this to Potter and Weasley, as a professor, I think you'd
better put your mind on your studies."
However, Hermione sensed something keenly, and she couldn't help but
ask, "Professor, did you find some clues?"
Felix just said vaguely, "I've been keeping an eye on it. So the danger is
over for you and the little wizards in the castle, and it's time for your
adventure to end."
Hermione took the professor's words to heart as she turned to ask another
question, "Professor, what you just said about light body metamorphosis,
can I learn it? Of course, I know it will be hard ..."
"You want to learn this spell?"
"Yes, Professor," Hermione said with a serious look on her face, "there are
just a few days left before the holiday's end, and I don't want to miss class."
If she didn't know about the existence of the spell, Hermione would have to
resign herself to three weeks stay in the school clinic, after all, she couldn't
go to class with a cat face, which would make her die of shame.
But after seeing Professor Hap's " light body metamorphosis ", her mind
came alive.
As long as she learned this spell, she could wear thick clothes and a hat to
class, and as for the cat whiskers on her face, she could just pull them off -
the pain is nothing compared to the heartache of missing two or three weeks
of school.
However, Professor Hap shook his head, "Miss Granger, Light

Metamorphosis is not as difficult as Human Transfiguration, but it is not
something that a young second-year wizard can master."
"But, Professor-" Hermione fought hard, "We've already learned animal

transfiguration, and I mastered it very well, even Professor McGonagall
seemed very satisfied."
"Those are two different concepts, the difficulty of performing
transfiguration on a normal animal is completely different from performing
it on a wizard. Do you know why?" Felix asked kindly.
"Is it because of the magic?" Hermione said after thinking about it.
"Yes, magic can interfere with your spell casting," Felix explained, "and it's
similar with the transfiguration of magical creatures, which is also very
difficult."
"That's a shame." Hermione sighed lamenting.
Felix said gently, "Miss Granger, you are already one of the few talented
and hard-working young wizards I've ever met; magic may seem
teleological, but it actually has a strict logic that needs to be climbed step by
step, so-"
He stopped abruptly, his gaze shifting as he drew small circles with his
wand in his hand.
Hermione looked at Felix, she knew it is Professor Hap's habit when

thinking, she could not help but feel a wave of hope rise in her heart.
Perhaps, the professor can come up with a solution?
Felix ignored Hermione, he took out a parchment from the ring and quickly
wrote his thoughts on it.
Hermione leaned forward, eyes wide, to see the words.
Professor Hap wrote down "Light Metamorphosis" in the center of the

parchment, and then drew a dozen lines from these words, each line
corresponding to a word that she either knew or was unfamiliar with -
She carefully counted seventeen words and phrases: spellcasting action,

incantation, gesture, spell understanding, magic mobilization, and moulding
skills ... magic theory level, etc.
After seeing this, Hermione understood somewhat, these are the factors that
affect the magic spell to be divided? But what's the point?
Felix paused briefly, and then added a few lines of small print below the
"spellcasting action" entry: "need to flick, wand flicking skills, see the first
and second-year magic spell textbook; need to wield the wand, another
perspective diagram;"
Hermione looked at these contents, more or less similar to what Professor

Flitwick taught in class, the only difference is that Professor Hap mentioned
too many influencing factors! There are many she had not even heard of.
Moreover, he also listed out the necessary theoretical knowledge.
For example, under the phrase "Levels of Magic Theory", it was written
"Pre-Theory: Basics of Transfiguration; Biological Transfiguration; Partial
Theory of Human Transfiguration (attached separately)" and a series of
other complicated things.
Each entry was expanded in detail on another piece of parchment.
He spent almost half an hour completing this process.
Soon, two sheets of parchment were completely insufficient, and the

professor took out a third and fourth ...
Until Professor Hap put down the quill, in front of her, there are already
nine parchments laid out in dense detail.
Hermione's face is incredulous, a single spell, the professor wrote

something longer than her own published thesis.
And Felix, still reminiscing about the process just now -
Simply put, he took all the theoretical knowledge and spell casting skills
needed for a spell and broke it down into as many layers as possible, and
listed the specific requirements and judgment criteria that needed to be met
for each one of them.
In fact, that is, a total goal, broken down into hundreds of small goals that
can be ranged.
Once this step is completed, the rest of the problem is simple. Let the little
wizards practice individually until all the small goals are reached. Finally,
combine them together. Thus mastering the complete magic in one fell
swoop.
In this process, the young wizards will not encounter any obstacles, they
can follow the map, find their own omissions, and then make up for them.
They can find their own omissions and then make up for them. Like some
of the more well-grounded wizards, such as Hermione, she already
accomplished part of her goal ahead of schedule.
Nine pages of parchment, but it reveals all the secrets of this spell.
Of course, his method is not suitable for the " intuitive " wizard - many
times, they do not know how they learned a spell.
Felix nodded contentedly, except for his own "upgrade experience",

counted through the current British wizarding world, and how many people
can master a specific magic spell-like a treasure, divided it like a butcher?
He could not forget the scene when he advanced his spell - after practicing
the same spell a thousand times, he finally reached a certain limit, and all
the memories of his past practice of this spell came to his mind.
Every time he waved his wand, every time he mobilized his magic power,
every time he tested his power, every time he tested his guesses ...
These originally insignificant understandings burst out in his mind in an

instant, and countless sparks of inspiration like star points shone at the same
time, and together they formed a step, pushing his magic spell to a whole
new level.
...
Felix looked at Hermione, "Miss Granger, I think that I have found a way."
He said gently and calmly.
If his own assistant could learn light body metamorphosis through this
method, then he would have full control over the teaching of the next
dueling class.
Felix couldn't wait to verify this.
----------
15
Chapter 79 Conversation
The next day.
When Harry and Ron came to visit Hermione at the school clinic, they
found that instead of the sullenness of the previous days, they found her
with a bright furry face, waving her wand excitedly, and occasionally
looking over the parchment on the table.
"Hermione, what are you doing?"
"Practicing spell, of course. If nothing else, I might be able to learn them in

time before school starts."
"Why before school starts?" Ron wondered.
"Because it'll help me out a bit," Hermione said with narrowed eyes and a
grin.
So, during the half-hour Harry and Ron stayed in the ward, they watched
Hermione repeat the same action hundreds of times, stopping occasionally
to make notes on a sheet.
...
Felix closed the office door and walked out fully dressed.
Along the way, he sighed a little.
After he revealed that he had successfully obtained the research materials

and once again resisted the fascination of the diary, Tom the diary had
finally shut himself off, and he completely blocked his communication to
the outside world.
No matter how Felix tried, the opposite side seemed to have made up his
mind to be at his disposal. Even when he placed a cluster of morbidly white
relentless fire in front of the diary, he got no feedback.
"Tom, I don't believe you're going to give up on yourself." Felix's mind

whirled with thoughts, and he even thought he was waiting for an
opportunity.
So he sealed the diary more cautiously and even carved another warning
rune on the box.
Before going out, he set up his purse (the Bound Vine version) at the door
in case some unreliable little wizard broke in and took the diary with him.
"Perhaps it's time to find a chance to finish your final curtain call, Tom."
In the corridor of the castle, Felix encountered Peeves the Ghost, who is
playing a prank.
Peeves holding a tin bucket in his arms, filled with mud, and at the moment
he is applying layer after layer of thick mud and water on the armour.
"Peeves, have you seen Ms. Gray?" Felix asked him.
Peeves looked at him and seemed taken aback, then let out a "giggle", "Oh,
Professor, I didn't see ... I don't care about that snooty woman."
"I think there's someone who would know, that disgusting stalker~" he said,
floating in midair with his mouth open.
"Be polite, Peeves ." Felix said calmly, "Or, would you like to try my spell
again."
"No, Felix Hap! You can't ..." Peeves had a scared look on his face as he
hurried away through the wall.
"Clang!"
The tin bucket in Peeves' hand smashed on the ground with a loud clang,
and the mud inside splashed in all directions.
Felix waved his wand, and an invisible barrier kept the mud and water three
feet away from him.
"Humph, Peeves, you again! I will definitely file an application to

Headmaster Dumbledore to kick you out of the castle ..." a panting, red-
faced man rushed from the corridor, waving his fist and venting his anger,
hysterically.
It is Hogwarts Castle Keeper, Filch.
"Oh, ah ... Professor Hap, have you seen Peeves?" The furious Filch did not
see the expected arch-enemy, but instead saw the well-dressed Felix.
"Hello, Filch, Peeves just left." Felix waved his wand, and the mud on the
ground and on the armour disappeared. "By the way, did you see Lady Grey
today?"
"Is that the Ravenclaw ghost?" Filch huffed, "Let's see, I think I saw ... a
tall ghost, the one that hardly paid any attention to people? I saw that one in
the courtyard, not sure if it is her."
"Thank you, Filch."
Felix came into the courtyard, scanned the area, and right at the end of the
courtyard railing, saw a slender ghost floating in midair.
She noticed Felix watching her and raised her eyebrows in surprise before
turning and floating away through the wall.
"Wait, Ms. Gray!"
Felix crossed the railing and chased her through to a secluded corridor.
She finally stopped, hovering a few inches above the ground. She looked
beautiful, with waist-length hair and a silver robe that trailed to the floor.
But at the same time, she held her head high, looking arrogant and
uncaring.
He had bumped into this ghost a few times when he was at school, but not
once had he spoken to her. If he hadn't stumbled upon a private
conversation between Bloody Baron and her, he wouldn't even have
realized that this Ravenclaw ghost, who had such a low presence, had such
a big background.
" Ms. Gray, I'm Felix Hap."
She nodded, not speaking. There is no hint of enthusiasm in her eyes.
"I'd like to know about the founding days of the school, the story of the four
founders, there are too many ambiguities in the existing records."
"I'm sorry," she said, turning to leave, "I can't help you."
"Wait, ma'am-" Felix called out as he watched her drift further and further
away, "I know you're Rowena Ravenclaw's daughter."
She stopped and turned to look at him. "You are aware of my origins? You
came here specifically for me?"
"Yes, I-"
"Heh, another one!" She hovered in midair, her lips twisting into a sneer.
"Another what?" Felix trailed off, but he quickly realized that he shouldn't
be the first person to ask her about the hidden secrets of Hogwarts.
"Another ambitious one!" She said rather sharply, "Every ten years or so I
come across one, asking and tricking me in every possible way ..."
"You mean Voldemort?" Felix asked.
She suddenly stopped talking and had a surprised expression on her face.
Then she felt offended and floated upward two or three feet to look at him
condescendingly.
"Yeah, I guessed it, the Ravenclaw diadem. Voldemort has always coveted
the relics of the Four founders, but I don't care about that, I'm more
interested in knowing-"
Felix's words were interrupted as the ghost stated with anger and stuttering,
"The diadem of Ravenclaw brings wisdom, and you do not understand its
power! Countless people dream of it!"
"-Gryffindor and Slytherin's past." Felix also finished the sentence just now
at the same time.
The two people's words intertwined, and a faint echo came from the empty
corridor - "Do not understand its power!" "Gryffindor" "Slytherin's past~"
Ms. Grey froze, "You want to know about that?"
"Of course."
"Ah, well," she floated in midair, seeming a bit overwhelmed, "Gryffindor

... Slytherin ... you want to know Something about them!?"
She asked at last, somewhat stiffly.
15
Chapter 80 Thousand Years Past
"A lot of them." Felix said, "A fair number of books I've read mentioned the
four founders, but they were either ambiguous, contradictory, or left with
only a few words with absolutely no reference value."
He gives an example, "For example, Salazar Slytherin, many people fear

him and dread him, calling him a dark wizard ... but what is the truth of the
matter?"
"The truth?" Lady Grey asked rhetorically, "What truth do you want?"
"The truth as you see it, of course," Felix said as he looked at her.
The ghost seemed to fall into memory, she thought for a long time, and
commented slightly solemnly: "Salazar Slytherin is a very good wizard, he
and his wife are very affectionate ..."
Felix: "????"
This is obviously not what he wanted to know, but after all, it is a good
start, so he went along with her, "There is indeed very little information
about his wife, however, there are many references to Slytherin being ugly
and looking like a monkey."
The lady gave him a slightly condescending look, "That's a side effect of his
magic research. Slytherin's original appearance was extremely outstanding,
but as he delved deeper and deeper into those ... terrifying realms, his
appearance became more and more intimidating."
Felix's thoughts dawned, so it was, and he had the pleasure of solving a

thousand-year-old mystery.
And Ms. Gray continued to recall: "He was always surrounded by snakes,
always cloaked in black or dark green robes, a lingering smell of blood, and
his eyes became, scarier and scarier."
Felix speculated that Slytherin might have transplanted some magical

creature's bloodline.
"- His personality became more and more eccentric, and his disagreements
with the others became more and more ... erupted into more than one
quarrel, and even his best friend Gryffindor could not tolerate him. But I
must make it clear there was no fight that broke out between them, he just
left quietly, one quiet morning, taking everything he had with him."
"And he also left the Chamber of Secrets behind." Felix reminded her.
"Probably, but I've heard something about that, Slytherin is not afraid of
teaching all kinds of brutal dark magic, but the other three strongly opposed
this, so there were rumours that he quietly took his good students and taught
these kinds of horrors in secluded places."
So the Chamber of Secrets was originally used for teaching? Felix thought
to himself, unlocking another mystery. However, according to his
speculation, later as the conflict intensified, Slytherin may have transferred
some of his special gory research to the Chamber of Secrets as well.
Speaking of which, Felix had secretly visited the Chamber of Secrets, using
Harry's parseltongue pronunciation scrolls, and examined it carefully, but
found nothing but the pit where the Basilisk usually rests.
Ms. Grey concluded: "But at least during that time at Hogwarts, he still
fulfilled his original promise to guard the entire school with his life against
all kinds of attacks. Unlike the last few centuries, Slytherin House has
completely changed ..."
"What do you mean by attacks?" Felix caught the point.
She floated around lightly, seemingly contemptuous of Felix's ignorance,

but with a bit of instructional excitement, she asked rhetorically, "You
honestly thought that Hogwarts was built in peace, didn't you?"
Felix did not react, he just made a "continue" gesture.
Ms. Grey said, "By today's standards, the majority of wizards at the time
were dark wizards. They used a mentor-apprentice system, with one older
one leading three or five younger ones, who travelled from village to
village, finding newcomers with potential and bringing them along to train
and serve as their own lackeys."
"And with the founding of Hogwarts, especially after the four founders
covered the British Isles with the magic of The Quill of Acceptance and
The Book of Admittance, these wizards were dealt a fatal blow - they were
lost their source of servants permanently and completely."
"The Quill of Acceptance and The Book of Admittance ..." Felix chewed on
these two words, he had heard rumours of these two magical creations.
It's said that the name of every young wizard who enrolled in the school
could be found in The Book of Admittance.
When a child first revealed a magical talent, the Quill of Acceptance would
attempt to write down their name; but the Book of Admittance had
somewhat harsher standards - only when these children had fully
demonstrated proof that they possessed magical powers would their names
be included in the Book of Admittance.
The sensitivity of the Quill of Acceptance, paired with the strictness of the
Book of Admittance, has allowed them to select eligible students for
Hogwarts, and no mistakes have been made in a thousand years.
"The establishment of a new order is bound to be accompanied by a

backlash from the old one," Felix said with a sigh, he now understood
almost where Tom's vicious comments about Gryffindor in the diary had
come from.
The story from a thousand years ago continued -

"Some wizards recognized the efforts of the four founders, and they took it
upon themselves to send their children to Hogwarts; but others - those
extraordinarily paranoid dark wizards, who hid in the shadows, while they
were away, or on holiday, sneaked up on the professors and students of
Hogwarts time after time, and dropped their bodies in front of Hogwarts
castle." She winced.
"This naturally drew a counterattack from Hogwarts, with Gryffindor being

the most aggressive, carrying his sword and wand and defeating one dark
wizard after another who was extremely famous at the time. He even
publicly declared that he was willing to accept challenges from anyone,
whether it be in the Muggle way or the wizard way."
Felix listened with amazement, how could the record on the piece of paper
depict that dramatic history?
"What about the other three?"
"They were doing the same thing, only Gryffindor had the most fame.
When some years went by and some students graduated successfully, they
spread their footprints in all directions, spreading the prestige of Hogwarts
to the whole world, and not many people dared to come and provoke them."
Ms. Gray finished the whole story with pride and reminiscence.
Felix also benefited greatly, and he expressed his gratitude sincerely:

"Thank you, Ms. Helena Ravenclaw."
"Don't! Call me! By this! NAME!" The ghost in front of him suddenly said
agitatedly, and her transparent cheeks seemed less transparent, and without
waiting for him to say anything, she disappeared through the wall.
Felix: "..."
At the same time, a low, husky voice suddenly appeared, and he said, "Do
not mention that name, it is forbidden to her."
Felix turned around, and before him stood a withered, very pale ghost, this
one wearing an ancient wizard's robe covered in silvery blood and a huge
pair of shackles.
"It's been a long time, Baron."
----------
15
Chapter 81 Returning from
Holiday
Bloody Baron is the ghost of Slytherin, at the same time, the young wizards
of the house have a respectful attitude towards him.
His appearance is terrifying, and peeves is most afraid of him.
"Long time no see, Baron." Felix greeted.
Bloody Baron floated fixedly in place, stared with dull eyes, and his gaze
stayed on the direction Ms. Gray left.
It took a few moments before he said in a hoarse voice, "Hello, Hap."
Felix looked at him, during a night out at school, he had accidentally

stumbled into a conversation between Bloody Baron and Ms. Gray, and he
was begging for her forgiveness, while Ms. Gray cursed him to never be
redeemed.
It was also on that night that he learned the identity of Helena Ravenclaw.
He also roughly sorted out the entanglement between the two; Helena had
taken the Ravenclaw diadem and dared not go home. And as her admirer,
Bloody Baron was entrusted by Rowena Ravenclaw to bring her daughter
back.
There was a heated argument between the two, and the end result was that
Bloody Baron killed Helena by mistake, and in remorse, he too killed
himself with the weapon that killed Helena.
"Baron, what do you mean when you say that names is forbidden to her?"
Felix asked.
Bloody Baron didn't answer, he just said dryly, "Finding out that you're not
trapped in dark magic, you are better than me at this point."
Felix's face turned serious as he whispered, "You're the one who reminded
me."
"You could have broken free on your own without me. I saw what you
recorded on the sheet ..."
"Oh," Felix thought of the happy part too, "that was a psychological
measurement form from the muggle world, a backhand I prepared in
advance to prevent myself from falling deeper and deeper ... but I still have
to say, without you, I might have to delay the realization of the seriousness
of the problem for a month or two."
The erosion of the mind by dark magic is insidious, and the data on the
measurement table is always lagging behind. By the time the abnormality
was discovered, the danger might have already been incurred by then.
Bloody Baron floated away in silence.
Felix's gaze stared blankly at his bony back, and finally shook his head, the
matter between the two ghosts, he could not participate, and can not
mediate - the ghost's heart knot is not so easy to untie.
The ghosts are the product of a reluctant heart at the time of death, with a
strong obsession to stay in reality, obsession is the basis of their existence,
and that is why their perception is forever stopped at the time they were
alive.
This is somewhat similar to the portrait in the Headmaster's office, but

ghosts can eventually do change.
Only once they changed, the result is not necessarily good.
According to Felix speculation, if Hogwarts publicly dismissed Professor

Binns, he might disappear on the spot - because Professor Binns' obsession
is teaching.
But given the dilemma of whether such an approach would be humane and
how to find another old schoolteacher to take his place, the suggestion was
never made.
He returned to his office, opened the three pieces of manuscript selected

from the Slytherin material, and studied them carefully. This material was
also very characteristic of Slytherin himself - he proposed speculation
whether the unique characteristics of a magical creature could be converted
into a wizard's spell.
This kind of thinking has been around for ages, such as chameleons and
Disillusionment Charm, invisible beasts, and invisibility spell, but in fact,
they have little to do with each other, and the development of magical spells
has a great deal of randomness.
It is only in retrospect that later generations look back and realize that some
of the wizard's spells and the magical creatures' own natural talents have
great similarities.
And Slytherin tried to find a way to stably convert the natural talents of
foreign magical creatures into wizard magic spells, though apparently he
later abandoned this line of thought.
Slytherin chose to give up, so young Tom did not pay attention to this, from
the fact that he hid this part of the material in the Room of Requirement and
used it to pit people.
But Felix is very interested in this, he will keep this scraped Research in
mind, perhaps at some point in the future, he would use them.
In the next few days, Felix flipped through the book, watched the film, a
very leisurely and comfortable life. When there is nothing else to do, check
the progress of his assistant's study, and give appropriate advice, the time
passed in this manner.
Finally, the Christmas holidays were over and the new Hogwarts term
began.
That evening, the Hogwarts train sent the students back, everyone gathered
in the Great Hall, the school burst into life again.
After the Christmas break, they seemed to forget about the attack that
happened last semester and gleefully shared their experiences with each
other.
"Mom took me abroad to visit my family, and I never thought I'd have a
cousin who goes to Ilvermorny!" A young wizard spoke gleefully as the
people next to him asked for specifics.
"What's Ilvermorny?"
"A school of wizardry, similar to Hogwarts, but in America."
"Really? I thought there is only one wizarding school in the whole world!"
A young wizard said with a sigh.
On the Gryffindor table, Hermione dressed in a large thick dress, with a

knitted hat on her head and a huge mask covering her face.
"Hermione, what's wrong with you?" Hannah Abbott, who is in the same
class as her, asked suspiciously.
" I have flu, cough!" Hermione said briefly.
"But I noticed that the colour of your eyes has changed too ..." The young
witch looked at her carefully.
"Er ... it might be magic," Hermione sheepishly changed the subject,

"Hannah, how did you spend your holiday?"
Hannah indeed got diverted away, she shrugged, "stay at home, ah, except
for the security point, simply bored to death. Do you think the attack will
happen again? I've read a lot in the last few days ..."
"Don't worry, Hannah. There won't be an attack anymore." Hermione said

very confidently.
"How do you know?"
"Ahem, you'll know in a while," Hermione said, and on the other side,
Harry tugged on her sleeve.
He whispered inquiringly, "Hermione, is that spell of yours not finished

yet? Honestly, you're a bit weird in that costume."
She sighed bitterly, "No - I can barely use it, but it works pretty badly, and
there's still a light layer of hair on my face. At least in another day or two,
Professor Hap said I'm getting there pretty soon."
Ron tapped his fork against his empty goblet, "But how are you going to eat
afterward?"
"Not a bite!" Hermione said angrily.
" Dang!" At the teachers' table, Dumbledore knocked a glass in front of

him.
The Great Hall gradually quieted down.
Dumbledore turned and said with a beaming face, "Welcome back, little
wizards."
15
Chapter 82 honour
"Before you can enjoy the culinary delights, you have to listen to the chatter
of this old man." Dumbledore cleared his throat.
"First of all, it's good to see you all back lively around the school, happily
sharing your experiences with your peers. But it must be mentioned that we
have just had a tough time during the last term ..."
The young wizards stared at Dumbledore's face, trying to see what he had
to say.
"... There were two attacks, and a little wizard is still in a clinic bed, right
now, in the special ward." Dumbledore paused and suddenly raised the tone
of his voice, "But thanks to the efforts of few people, who found out what
happened with their own efforts, and also very bravely, tackled the monster
in the chamber of secrets."
"Yeah, we shouldn't forget their names - Harry Potter! Ron Weasley! And,
Hermione Granger!"
Everyone's blazing eyes turned towards Gryffindor's table as they looked at

the trio incredulously.
"You're kidding right!" One of the twins shouted, his voice echoing through
the Great Hall and bringing the solemn atmosphere to life.
Dumbledore laughed, and he said amiably, "Of course not, Weasley. But
speaking of jokes, I'm reminded of a very funny troll and dwarf joke -"
"Ahem!" Professor McGonagall next to him coughed heavily.

"Ah~ Well, let's get back to the point. They have received unanimous praise
from several professors for their courage, and for that, I'm going to award
them each two hundred points!" Dumbledore said.
Snape couldn't help but grunt.
The Gryffindor House table already boiled over as they applauded violently,
the Weasley twins rushed over to hug Harry and Ron, and Percy exclaimed
from one corner, "That's my brother! My brother! And they also share the
school's special contribution trophy!"
Hermione looked at a dumbfounded Hannah Abbott and said cheerfully,

"See, I told you there wouldn't be any danger, right?"
There was a lot of noise in the Great Hall for a few minutes before the noise
died down.
However, half of the eyes were still on Harry and Draco Malfoy at the
Slytherin table, clacking his plate with a silver fork.
Potter! It's Potter again, everything is Potter!
I also contributed to the ... he looked at Harry indignantly.
"Headmaster Dumbledore," a seventh-year Gryffindor student stood up,

"can you be specific? Did Salazar Slytherin really put a monster in the
Chamber of Secrets to purge all those he deemed unworthy of learning
magic?"
The accusation of these words was extremely clear, and the eyes of the
wizards at the Slytherin table glared at him in unison, eager to inflict a
vicious jinx on him. However, the expressions of the young wizards from
the other three houses looking towards the Slytherin House became quiet
and complicated.
"I don't think so, Mr. Xavier." Dumbledore's expression looked very serious
as he glanced at the young wizards present to calm the commotion before
saying calmly, "The monster in the chamber, the Basilisk, has been around
for a thousand years, but there have only been two recorded attacks which
this year and one from fifty years ago. "
"Before that, it had been quietly dormant for nearly a thousand years. It is
reasonable to assume that it was not Salazar Slytherin's intention to launch
an attack."
Dumbledore quickly leaped ahead: "I will place the Basilisk in the yard of
the school castle tomorrow, and some journalists will also be invited into
the school at that time. Please also regulate your words and actions, you can
observe, but do not try to touch it, the professors will also cast special
wards on it."
"Now, let's enjoy the meal."
Dumbledore sat back in his chair, he waved his wand, and various foods
began to appear on the table.
However, the young wizards' minds were not here, Dumbledore's speech
was so informative that they were all "buzzing" about everything from the
good and bad aspects of Salazar Slytherin himself, to the monster in the
Chamber of Secrets, to discussing how the trio had defeated it.
" How did Basilisk look like?" A young Gryffindor wizard asked Harry.
"Uh, a giant snake that has eyes that can kill people."
"Cool! How big is it, is it bigger than the one Professor Lockhart conjured
up that time in Dueling Club?"
Ron interjected with his mouth full and slurred, "Hey man, it's a lot bigger
than that."
The young wizard looked at Ron sceptically, "You actually helped with
that?"
" Dion, I played a much more important role than you can imagine!"
Despite the fact that Ron's mouth is stuffed to the point of explosion, he still
can't help but justify himself.
On the other side, Hermione Granger sat quietly and did not say anything.
"Hermione, aren't you hungry?" Hannah Abbott looked at the little witch
with the mask and asked her curiously.
"... not hungry," Hermione said stiffly, but she quickly pulled out two sheets
of parchment from her pocket and wrapped the beef pie on the plate in front
of her.
Hannah Abbott stared at her blankly, the fork in her hand stopped in midair.
The student table was buzzing, and the faculty table was not quiet either, as
some uninformed professors poked around for specifics.
Felix finished dealing with Lockhart, who kept asking questions, and went
past Professor Flitwick to inquire with Dumbledore.
"Headmaster, about the pressure from some pure-blood families ..."
" Do you mean this!" Dumbledore put down his knife and fork and said
with great interest, "I have been in contact within the last few days with
most of the board members, and they agreed that it would be better for me
to sit in this position."
"What about the Malfoy?"
"Lucius ... unfortunately, he is now facing no less trouble, as the other

school board members are unhappy with his previous threats and want to
kick him out of the board. I heard that he has now approached Fudge."
"That Minister of Magic?"
"Yes, and if nothing else, you will see him tomorrow," Dumbledore said
sagely.
Felix nodded knowingly.
The dinner was soon over, and the young Gryffindor wizards flocked the
trio at the common room, eager to ask exactly what had happened.
This was something Ron excelled at, and he began to describe it in graphic
detail.
As far as Harry could see, except for the parts that he was asked to keep
secret - like the existence of the professor, like the Gryffindor sword - the
rest of the story was exaggerated to the extreme by Ron.
Hermione quietly returned to the dormitory, sneakily finished two pies, and
returned satisfied.
"... So that's why I was punished with detention before, I actually didn't
expect Lockhart to fall with just a nudge," Ron said with a spiteful and
regretful face.
Hermione hid in the crowd, just in time to hear a small wizard ask Ron:
"So, there is no need for you to be detained?"
Ron opened his mouth, like a deflated ball, became sad all of a sudden.
It was true that he had won honour for the House, but he couldn't escape the
punishment of attacking an innocent professor.
In fact, Professor McGonagall has told him the details of the detention and
the time, in a circle, he had the misfortune to fall into the hands of
Lockhart.
He had heard Harry describe the details of the detention - writing replies to
Lockhart's fans - as seemingly easy, but the length of the tasks, four hours
each session, is enough to make one wonder about life.
15
Chapter 83 Professor Snake
On the first class of the new semester, Felix sensed the restlessness within
the young wizards, who were waiting for class to end to see the Basilisk in
the yard.
He cleared his throat, and after attracting the attention of the young wizards,
he gently waved his wand, "Serpensortia." With a cloud of black air, a small
snake surrounded by dark marks landed on the desk.
It made a "hissing" sound, and its slender body kept wriggling.
The young wizards raised their heads and stretched their necks to get a
better look.
Felix's wand ran along with its scales, and the black-spotted snake's
appearance immediately underwent a radical change - its smooth scales
became thick and solid, giving it a metallic feel; its colour also became
green and glowing, with the characteristic brightness of a poisonous snake.
Even its body swelled up quite a bit, and it raised its smooth snake head,
with a pair of yellow eyes that looked icy and hideous.
"Professor, is this the ... Basilisk?" A student asked.
"That's right."
"So, it was this little guy that Potter and the rest defeated?"
The young wizard on the stage said with some disappointment this is too
small, almost just three or four feet.
Especially when the little basilisk shrunk on the podium, it looked even
more inconspicuous.
Many of the young wizards suddenly had the illusion in their hearts: I can
do this too.
But the Basilisk's appearance is very scary, especially the pair of yellow
eyes, looking really penetrating.
Felix did not deny their stance and continued to explain: "The biggest threat
of the Basilisk is its eyes, they are extremely lethal. In other words, by the
time you see it, you may have lost the power to fight back forever."
The murmur from the stage lessened.
"And--"
He waved his wand and the small Basilisk that had been cowering on the
podium sprang up from the table, startling the small wizards in the front
row, whose bodies leaned back in unison.
And when it crossed an arc in mid-air and landed right in the middle of the
classroom, the little snake's body suddenly expanded rapidly.
It enlarged more than a dozen times in an instant and filled up half of the
classroom without waiting for them to react.
"Ahhhhh!" Many little wizards let out screams and scrambled to avoid the
huge Basilisk pressing them down, but soon they realized that the body of
the Basilisk had turned from solid to black mist-like.
A small wizard sitting on the ground gathered the courage to reach out and
touch it, and his hand went straight through the black fog. He looked up and
saw a number of people with half their bodies peeking into the black mist,
and at the moment they were moving out of the room in fear.
Felix said, full of mischief: "Well, this is the original size of the Basilisk."
After a while, the young wizards calmed down after realizing that the thing
didn't hurt them in any way.
A few of them got up from the ground in embarrassment, and one of them,
a young witch named Campbell Jean King, stirred her wand around the
black mist-like snake, reshaping the scales near her into a black mist.
Many of the young witches curiously imitated the process, and in the
process, the black mist-like snake kept swimming and twisting its body in
the tiny classroom, its huge snake body passing through desks, chairs,
books, boys, and girls.
But most of the young wizards weren't afraid at this point, and they were
excited enough to poke it with their wands, with sparks of various colours
flashing from time to time in the murky black mist.
After a few minutes, the Basilisk shrunk back to three to four feet, and its
body changed from a black mist to a greenish solid.
"Professor, this is the real appearance of the Basilisk in the chamber?" A

young wizard asked in a tone of awe.
"You can interpret it that way." Felix conjured up a chair and sat on it,
"Since you are curious about the Basilisk, let it give you a lecture today."
The young wizards looked unsurely and looked at each other, however, just
then, from the Basilisk's mouth came a voice very similar to Professor
Hap's.
"Now open the book at page 79, and we will study a selection of
manuscripts translated from 1842 by Carlisle Matthew, an expert in ancient
runes, a manuscript from approximately seven hundred years ago."
Many of the young wizards were startled, but with their previous
experience, they were not so embarrassed that they fell out of their seats
again, but stared with wide eyes, staring dead at the small Basilisk in front
of the podium, with its upper body held high.
They blinked in confusion and looked toward Professor Hap, who is sitting
peacefully in the corner of the podium, with countless complicated thoughts
rushing through their minds.
And the small Basilisk opened its maw, revealing thin, dagger-like teeth,
"Yes, it's me, your ancient runes Professor. So, what are you waiting for?"
The Basilisk suddenly approached the young witch in the front row, scaring
her so much that she dropped her quill.
"Campbell, tell me, what did I just say?"
"Teach..., professor, you just talked about the rune EOH, for yew tree,
symbolizing death and regeneration, which can also mean continuity and
sustainment." The young witch named Campbell Jean King stood up and
stammered.
"Good point, Ravenclaw plus ten points." The Basilisk spat.
Campbell sat down with a long sigh of relief and patted herself on the chest.
"So, why don't you guys write it down?"
The rest of the young wizards began to scribble away.
For the rest of the lesson, the young wizards gradually accepted this
somewhat bizarre "snake professor," who wandered up and down the aisles
on both sides, occasionally coming up to the inattentive young wizards and
saying loudly with a pair of yellow eyes, "Don't look at me, read the book! "
And Professor Hap, sitting in the corner, had a smiling expression on his
face from the beginning to the end, and he appeared to be in a very happy
mood.
Near the end of the class, Felix stood up, waved his wand, and turned their
snake professor back into a black mist amidst the relucent expressions of
the young wizards.
"Today's assignment, which is to review the contents of this particular

manuscript, consists of a single parchment and must use knowledge learned
in the third or fourth year."
As soon as the bell rang, the hallway resounded with the sound of footsteps
and noise - the young wizards were already eager to rush out and head
straight for the yard. In the fifth-year Ancient Runes classroom, the young
wizards gathered their things in a trance and walked slowly out of the
classroom.
"Hey! Campbell, come on, let's go together and see the Basilisk!" Her
friend called her, saying gleefully, "I've been looking forward to this during
my last Transfiguration class."
Campbell said with a blank face, "You go ahead."
"What about you?"
"I've suddenly lost interest in Basilisk," Campbell said.
The young wizards who walked out of the Ancient Runes classroom with
her nodded in agreement; not only had they spent a period with Basilisk,
but they had also been lectured about Ancient Runes by it.
...
In the yard, there were already many little wizards gathered around, and
they were huddled together under shadows.
In the middle of the little wizards, is a full forty feet long huge Basilisk, its
body is as thick as the trunk of an oak tree, a scale as big as a palm, looks
very rough, glowing in cold green colour.
----------
16
Chapter 84 Cornelius Oswald
Fudge
And on the Basilisk's flattened snake head, a large hole ran through its head
to its upper jaw, and both eyes were left with only two blackened, empty
hollows.
From time to time, a few exclamations accompanied by fear were heard

from the crowd.
These wizards ranged from the first four years younger ones to the last three
years older ones, but they still couldn't help but gulp while facing the dead
Basilisk.
One of the young wizards asked what everyone wanted: "Is this behemoth
what Potter and the rest fought? How did they do it?"
No one answered his question.
One Slytherin student couldn't resist trying to get closer, he reached out his
hand, but an invisible barrier bounced him away.
" You know what Dumbledore said, Flint." A shrill voice appeared, and the
crowd moved aside to make way for Professor Filius.
He looked short, but the young wizards at Hogwarts respected him because
he always lectured with passion and would treat the young wizards of all
four houses equally.
He came to the front and walked around the Basilisk, "What a rare magic
creature, I think Hagrid would have liked it."
...
Felix thought about it at the end of the lesson and decided to go to the yard.
Dumbledore had said last night at the dinner that the Minister of Magic,
Cornelius Oswald Fudge, would be here today, and he intended to get a
closer look at this man.
Rumour had it that he is Dumbledore's echoing dog and has absolutely no

opinion of his own. But Felix didn't think so; a man who is playing politics
can be the best licker and more unprincipled than the rest when you're
vulnerable.
He walked down the stairs and prepared to cross the Great Hall.
Just then, from the distance, there came a clamour, and seven or eight
figures approached from afar.
"Minister Fudge, this way, please." Professor McGonagall walked in front.
Behind her came a stout, small, middle-aged man, short, chubby, and solid-
looking, with a scraggly head of grey hair and an anxious scowl on his face.
His clothes were a strange mishmash: pinstriped suit, bright red tie, long
black cloak, and purple pointed boots. He also had a dark green bowler hat
under his arm.
Felix recognized him at once as Cornelius Fudge, the current Minister of

Magic. Following him closely is a tall man, in an Auror outfit, who looks
like Fudge's subordinate.
After this is a middle-aged man with platinum blonde hair, his whole body
is tightly wrapped in a long black travel cloak, his face carries a cold,
rejecting expression of indifference, and his hand carries a wand that looks
very much like a cane.
Felix looked at his trademark hair colour and had a few guesses in his mind,
perhaps it is that rather famous pureblood family head of - Malfoy?
After Malfoy came a woman, with whom Felix happened to mingle, Rita
Skeeter. Her face heavily coated with makeup, she's energetically
instructing her two assistants, "Seize the moment, the moment! Got it? Take
lots of pictures."
Two young men with enchanted cameras coyly agreed.
Felix could not help but smile, it seems that this newspaper celebrity has a
good psychological quality.
Rita Skeeter carried a purse in her hand, and as she walked through the
Great Hall, her eyes began to look around cautiously for something.
Her pupils suddenly tightened, and her steps became hesitant and indecisive
as she met Felix's gaze.
Behind her is a slow walking in the last place is Dumbledore, his size is the
tallest among the crowd, at the moment, his blue eyes watching all this.
Professor McGonagall saw Felix in front of her, she paused, "Oh, Felix. Let
me introduce you, this is Cornelius Fudge, the Minister of Magic." She then
grunted softly and reluctantly, "These two are Lucius Malfoy and Rita
Skeeter."
Fudge showed enough enthusiasm as he walked up briskly and held out his
hands, "Felix Hap, I've really heard a lot about you, I've heard your name
mentioned more than once by the French Minister of Magic."
Felix drew his hand back without a trace, "Just writing a few books." He
stared into Fudge's eyes the entire time, and in those eyes, he didn't see
much enthusiasm present.
He looked again at Rita Skeeter and whispered, " It's Rita."
The woman with the exaggerated curls greeted awkwardly, "Hello, Mr.
Hap." She wondered if she should pretend she didn't know him, and if she
would get into any trouble if she revealed the man's hidden face.
But if Felix saw correctly, this instant, Fudge and Malfoy's eyes changed at
the same time.
What a keen ... should I say, worthy of a figure in the world of prestige?
Felix nodded at Malfoy, and the two did not cross paths.
But Lucius Malfoy looked at him quietly for two seconds with his grey
eyes, and then tugged out a reserved smile as he extended his right hand:
"Hello, Mr. Hap."
Felix, surprised in his heart, similarly extended his hand, "Hello, Mr.
Malfoy."
After a short exchange of pleasantries, Professor McGonagall continued to

lead the way, Felix has quietly followed the pace to the end of the line and
walked alongside Dumbledore.
The two men adorned the group from afar, whispering to each other.
"Felix, it's not right to abuse the Legilimency." Dumbledore winked, "That
will take a lot of the fun out of it and make you more likely to get bored
with the world."
"Is that your experience?"
"Anyone has to be young at some point." Dumbledore did not answer

directly, but Felix has heard the underlying meaning - young people are
always prone to make mistakes.
So he said, "I'm young now, Headmaster Dumbledore. Besides, I only

slightly perceived his true emotions, it helps to understand each other better,
doesn't it?"
Dumbledore did not insist on the topic, he asked with interest, "What did
you perceive?"
"Could it be that you are interested in what the Minister of Magic is

thinking?" Felix asked rhetorically.
"No, Felix, I don't need to use Legilimency to see through him, it is perhaps
the only thing I mastered without active learning after living for a hundred
years."
Felix is somewhat surprised, Dumbledore should not talk to him about

these, right? When did their relationship become so close?
The two of them remained silent for the next few minutes.
When they walked to the yard, Professor McGonagall had led Fudge and
the others to stand in front of the Basilisk, Felix and Dumbledore did not
push forward either, and stood on the periphery of the crowd.
Hagrid stood awkwardly in the corner, Felix listened to a few words of

chatter from the young wizards and figured out what is going on.
Just now, Hagrid kept pleading Professor Filius to unlock the ward around
the Basilisk, he wanted to feel the charm of a creature like a Basilisk up
close ...
Is this how all wizards who study magical creatures think about things?
So, how many seconds before Professor Kettleburn would reach the
battlefield? Felix thought out of tune in his mind.
15
Chapter 85 Accident
Somehow, Harry, Ron, and Hermione also arrived. Hermione still wore the
huge mask and knitted hat, but her eyes had reverted to brown.
This meant that she had become more proficient in her light morphing - or,
of course, it could be the effect of Madam Pomfrey's potion.
Ron pulled Harry and Hermione as they hid behind a pillar. He leered, "
Cornelius Fudge, Lucius Malfoy, and Rita Skeeter! What a day, three
nasties all at once!"
Harry asked, "Who's Cornelius Fudge?"
"He's the Minister of Magic and my dad's boss. But he's a big shot, so he
looks down on my father's line of work, you know, dealing with muggle
stuff and such, and my father has been underappreciated ..." Ron muttered.
Hermione's eyes were fixed on the woman, Rita Skeeter, and she carefully
sized her up in the back.
"That woman is Rita Skeeter? She looks like she has rather bad taste."
Hermione spat at her outfit.
"I agree with you, if you ask me, even Lockhart is superior to her in that
regard, it's not like she doesn't have any money ... Oh, Merlin!!" Ron
suddenly wailed.
"What's wrong?"
"There, look over there," Ron pointed in the other direction, "here comes
Lockhart as well, the four nasties are gathered together!"
Sure enough, Harry found Gilderoy Lockhart, dressed in a magnificent
robe, with a charming smile on his face, passing the young wizard to meet
Fudge and Lucius.
"He's like a peacock with an open dress." Ron's expression wore a very
resistant one - as he is going to report to Lockhart's office tonight.
Lockhart gave a graceful salute with a very wide smile, "Minister Fudge,
Mr. Malfoy, it's an honour to meet you."
Fudge froze for a moment, then extended his hands with a big smile, "Hello
Mr. Lockhart, I have read your entire book, and I must admit, it's a big
harvest ..."
Lockhart said modestly, "I just did what I had to do, Minister, I can't always
turn a blind eye to the pitiful people who get into trouble."
Fudge had an expression of sentiment: "There are not many adventurers

like you who have a sense of responsibility."
Lockhart wanted to say something else, but Dumbledore stepped forward

and said with a smile, "Fudge, let's take a look at the Basilisk first." He
waved his wand and made the invisible protective barrier around the
Basilisk disappear.
"Oh, Dumbledore, ah, yes, that's right." Fudge's fingers squeezed the bowler
hat in his hand as he turned to the tall, dark-skinned man next to him and
gave the order, "Kingsley, you go check it out."
The man named Kingsley took a few steps over the barrier and walked over
to the Basilisk, wearing a pair of gargoyle gloves as he carefully examined
the remains of the Basilisk.
Felix didn't step forward when he saw a familiar figure, the Ravenclaw
witch named Luna.
He paced over and stood next to her, "Luna."

"I love the gift you sent me, Professor Hap." Her eyes fixed dead on Rita
Skeeter's jewelled glasses, and she said in a singing voice, "I don't think she
has a good recollection."
"Why do you say that?"
"She forgets something important at home, she is regretting that," Luna

said.
Felix looked at Rita Skeeter, who kept directing her assistant to take
pictures, and he dismissed it.
"Did you became friend with that little girl with the flaming hair?"
Luna gave him a surprised look, "We're already friends." She said
thoughtfully, "I think the rooster doll I gave her played a small part."
"Yeah, I guess it did." Felix smacked his lips.
Not long after, Kingsley reported to Fudge, "Minister, it's confirmed that it's
a Basilisk, and there's no more danger."
"Very good, Kingsley." Fudge prepared to get a closer look at the Basilisk,
and before he could take a second step, he stopped by Rita Skeeter's voice.
"Minister Fudge, I think we should take a picture together for tomorrow's

front page," Skeeter said with a heaping smile.
"Oh, sure, no problem."
Several Adults in the room stood in a row as Rita Skeeter rushed over and
yanked Lockhart, who had seized the center spot, aside, "That's your spot!"
Lockhart reluctantly stood at the edge.
"Professor Flitwick?"
Flitwick waved his hand and stepped back.

"Click!" A shutter sounded, and the picture frozen.
Fudge, Dumbledore, Malfoy, Professor McGonagall, and Kingsley stood

together, with the giant Basilisk in the background.
Having completed the day's task, the few stood next to the Basilisk, Fudge
took a few steps forward, holding his belly, and looked closely at the
Basilisk, "This is the thing that has been at Hogwarts for thousands of
years, how does it hide from being discovered?"
Professor McGonagall explained, "Through the pipes all over Hogwarts -

the school has experienced several transformations, the interior is densely
packed with pipes, not many people can get the full picture, and never
thoroughly checked out."
Fudge did not speak, and Lucius on the side whispered in the discussion.
Lockhart also came over, he surveyed the Basilisk, "looks like it's not that
hard to deal with, I once encountered a water monster, it can cover half of
the lake." He tapped the Basilisk's fangs with his wand and was about to
make a playful remark, but his wand immediately made a "zipping" sound,
"Oh, my!" He waved his wand frantically.
The young wizards who were watching had the foresight to quickly retreat a
dozen meters or so as if fleeing the famine.
But the Minister of Magic, who was looking down at the head of the
Basilisk, suffered when a drop of something mixed with saliva and venom
flung across his face, causing him to let out a terrifying scream.
Lucius Malfoy quickly put up a magical barrier and watched the drama with
cold eyes. He maintained his magic and stepped back, but just two steps
back, he got blocked by a ring of golden light.
Felix raised his wand at some point, "Little wizards, back off."
Several professors were doing the same, and the protective magic of
Flitwick, McGonagall, and Dumbledore mirrored the center of the yard in
colourful splendour.
Hagrid stretched out his big futon-like hands, lifting the fallen young
wizards up in one hand and pushing them far away.
But Lucius, like Fudge and Lockhart, standing closer, so he's separated by
layer after layer of magic, and a drop of saliva mixed with venom is thrown
on his protective spell with a "zippy" sound.
He shouted with a pale face: "Stop, you fool!"
Lockhart flung his wand a few more times before he realized what he had
done, and stood in front of Fudge in a panic, trying to do something, "Oh,
Minister Fudge, I'm sorry!"
But Fudge's screams grew louder and louder, and his face became pitch
black, and the range expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.
The scene is like a mess.
"Silence!" Dumbledore shouted, he dispelled the magic in front of him, a

few steps forward, with a wand against Fudge's face, from the tip of the
wand spread layer after layer of golden light, the expansion of the black
trail stopped.
Dumbledore took a closer look, "further treatment is needed, Fudge, I'm

going to send you to the school clinic."
"No, send me to St. Mungo's! My face is ruined! Gilderoy Lockhart!, I'm

going to put you in Azkaban#$%&...#&...#" Fudge spewed a string of
profanities out of his mouth.
"Oh, God." Professor McGonagall pursed her lips and glared at the frenzied
Fudge, resisting the urge to bestow a Stupefy on him. Finally, the
Transfiguration professor yelled at the young wizards around her, "You, all
little wizards! Get out of here and go to your classes!"
The little wizards scattered like flies.

Rita Skeeter excitedly grabbed the camera and kept pressing the shutter like
crazy, her mouth open wide and her two huge gold teeth glistening in the
sunlight.
"Look at that woman, I can see her back teeth!" Ron, who was hiding by a
pillar in the yard, pointed at Rita Skeeter and said, "She's got the big news
today!"
----------
15
Chapter 86 Is it a Curse?
"It's just so exciting! Never in my wildest dreams did I ever think this kind
of drama would happen." Fred and George muttered, they took a little
detour to hide in the grass, peering through the cracks at the side of the
commotion.
Dumbledore held Fudge's hand: "Don't worry, Fudge, you'll be fine."
" Do you guarantee? Dumbledore?" Half of his face turned black.
"I promise you, Fudge."
Fudge's expression became placid and he fell asleep.
Dumbledore withdrew his glowing fingers and turned to look at Kingsley:

"We need to get him to the school clinic."
"But, Minister Fudge, he said ..."
"The Basilisk's venom needs to be resolved as soon as possible,"

Dumbledore said.
The man named Kingsley quickly compromised, "Everything is at your

disposal."
Dumbledore turned to Flitwick and McGonagall and said, "Flitwick,

Minerva, you stay here, maintain order, and get rid of that Basilisk." The
two professors nodded their heads.
Hagrid volunteered to pick up Fudge and stride in the direction of the

school clinic with Dumbledore and Kingsley.
Lucius took advantage of the chaos to leave, and he found his son, Draco
Malfoy.
"What is the truth behind the Chamber of Secrets?" Lucius questioned him.
"Potter and the gang did it! Dad, Potter is a parseltongue, that's why he
found the Chamber of Secrets!" Draco said with an irritated look on his
face.
"A Parseltongue!" Lucius truly felt surprised, he thought that it was the
diary he had thrown at the Weasley's youngest daughter that had been
discovered.
"Did you find out who opened the Chamber of Secrets?" Lucius asked
vaguely.
"No, not yet." Draco stammered as he gave his father a wary look. He didn't
spill the beans on the fact that he had briefly been controlled by a dark
magic item.
"Is that so?" Lucius didn't notice this little gesture, and his expression
turned condescending.
...
Rita Skeeter wanted to follow up and film the Minister of Magic's misery,
but then she looked at the Lockhart, and after some weighing, she quickly
settled upon her real target.
Fellow peers are enemies, she must screw him!
"Click!"
"Click!"
"Click!"
"Ka-chow!"
Lockhart, overwhelmed, blocked his face, "Hey, stop it! Stop it now!"
Rita Skeeter, however, shooting more vigorously, her desire is now simply
bursting with creativity, but unfortunately, because of some scruples, she
did not bring automatic quill and parchment.
She stole a glance at Felix, who watched all this in silence.
This lets Rita Skeeter put her heart down, it seems that 'this one' does not
care about others. The next time she had the chance to come to Hogwarts,
she must be well-prepared.
"Oh my, Professor McGonagall must be furious." Hermione, who is hiding

behind a huge pillar, said as Harry and Ron looked over at their
Transfiguration class professor, whose face is about to twist into distortion.
The situation had developed into something where Lockhart rushed forward
to grab the camera with Skeeter, but it seemed that on physical strength
alone, Lockhart is no match for her, and Skeeter's two-inch-long nails made
a dozen cuts on his face.
"My handsome face!" Lockhart went mad.
Professor McGonagall had to step forward to separate the two, her lips
quivering with anger, "Professor Lockhart, please leave at once! As for you
..." she looked at Rita Skeeter with disgust.
"Oh, you needn't mind me, Professor McGonagall." Rita Skeeter said
cheekily, "I'll just wander around, it's been years since I've been back to
school and I really miss it."
"Suit yourself." McGonagall couldn't care less about her at the moment as
she and Professor Flitwick worked together to drag the Basilisk away.
Felix looked around; Lockhart looked like an angry bull, and he didn't want
to get involved. He turned around and walked in the direction of the school
clinic.
After a while, Lockhart completely calmed down, he suddenly realized he is
facing an unprecedented crisis, he straightened his messy hair and said to
Rita Skeeter, "Skeeter, we need to talk, man-to-man."
The woman gave him a condescending look as she took the magic camera,
her biggest catch this time, and handed it to her two assistants, "Keep an
eye on it, and stay away."
The two assistants left, and at this moment, the empty space remained with
only two of them, Lockhart and Skeeter, on the bright side.
In the dark, the twins and the trio were on one side each, holding their
breath.
Rita Skeeter glanced disdainfully at Lockhart, she grinned, a victorious

posture: "What do you want to talk to me? I guess there is no more need for
that-"
"The famous bestselling author!"
Lockhart's handsome face became contorted, but he looked around and

whispered, "We don't have to get to this point, and I can give you Golden
Galleons as compensation, as long as you don't say a word about this."
Rita Skeeter glanced at him.
"Two thousand galleons!" Lockhart said groggily.
There is no response.
"Four thousand!"
"Ten thousand Golden Galleons! You greedy woman!"
Rita Skeeter gave a stiff smile, but she still didn't relent as she leaned closer
and said, "Lockhart, you can go back and think about it for a while, figure
out what a great writer's reputation is really worth."
"-and," she fiddled with her nails, "first think about how to clear your name
for attacking the Minister of Magic."
"That was just an accident!" Lockhart gritted his teeth and looked at her, but
the woman had left satisfied.
He gripped the wand in his hand and tried to do something several times,
but finally gave up. He returned to his office in dismay.
The lively yard, once again restored calm.
The twins looked at each other and quietly left in silence. Behind a pillar,
the trio looked at each other.
"Dirty money deal!" Hermione got righteously indignant.
Ron shrugged: "It's normal, when my father went to check Malfoy Manor,
Malfoy got informed in advance. Why do you think it' because?"
Harry looked in the direction that Lockhart left and couldn't help but ask:
"Do you guys think that Lockhart will be put in jail?"
Ron said without thinking, "It's hard to say, but if I am fudge, I mean, as
Minister of Magic, I couldn't afford to be disgraced like that."
"Don't you think it's too coincidence?"
"What?"
"Everything that happened today was an accident, wasn't it? You know the
Basilisk was already taken care of, and he could have muddled through the
whole year unscathed, then written a book like My Year at Hogwarts and
earned a large amount of Golden Galleons."
"You mean, the Dark Lord's Curse?" Ron responded.
Hermione blinked as she said with great interest, "Quite an interesting

thought, Harry, perhaps the true nature of the curse is to amplify the
probability of various accidents. We could look into that."
Ron grimaced, "Hermione, don't you think you've been too busy lately? For
you, let me do the maths, classes, homework, weekend runes guidance,
grading papers, learning special transfiguration techniques, and now you
have to study the curse ..."
Hermione grunted as she asked rhetorically, "Don't you think that solving
one puzzle after another is a great accomplishment?"
...
On the other hand, Rita Skeeter, who had been looking at the landscape
slowly, suddenly turned back the way she came after turning around the
yard.
Her eyes kept searching, and Lockhart is so fast that she had lost sight of
him. But she soon spotted the trio
"Hey, you three! Little wizards, stop."
15
Chapter 87 A Obliviate!
Rita Skeeter hastily called out to the trio of probing young wizards, "Do
you know where Professor Lockhart's office is, I need to see him." She
flashed them a stiff smile, but her mind had already flown far away.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione looked at her a little dazed, why this woman is
back again?
Hermione didn't answer, just looked angrily at Rita Skeeter. But when Ron
saw her gaze turn to Harry, he quickly spoke up and said, "It's in the
basement next to classroom number 2."
Satisfied, Rita Skeeter left, walking away with a slight oddity in her mind;
that girl wasn't exactly looking at her in a friendly way.
But what the hell! It's not like she's a celebrity anyway, or she could totally
write her up in an article herself!
"Ron!" Hermione looked puffed up.
"Listen to me, don't let Harry get involved with that woman, she'll turn
Harry's ancestors inside out," Ron explained.
The little witch somewhat relieved, Harry then realized that he seemed to
have just taken a trip through the Whirlpool and is still safe and sound.
...
In a shadowy underground corridor, the figure of Rita Skeeter disappeared

for a few seconds, then out of the darkness flew a beetle, which flapped its
wings and flew expertly next to classroom #2 in the basement.
The beetle hovered in midair for a few seconds, staring
anthropomorphically at the " Defense Against Dark Arts Class - Gilderoy
Lockhart" sign, and silently slipped through the doorway.
Lockhart walking in his office in circles, his expression is a little angry.

Even a row of portraits hanging on the wall also became sad-looking as
well.
The beetle landed on the edge of one of the portraits and looked down at
him from a high position.
"Damn it#%..."
Lockhart lost his usual poise and kept rubbing his hands through his hair,
his golden curls becoming more and more dishevelled.
"Maybe I can do something about this like I used to, I'm very good at this,
good enough ..."
Lockhart muttered to himself to an equivocal portrait of himself, which

gave him a thumbs up and showed a mouth full of white teeth.
"But what to do about the charge of attacking the Minister of Magic? God,
that's ridiculous, it was just an accident, an accident! I'm not going to let
someone just falsely accuse me, even if he is the Minister of Magic!"
"I'm not to be messed with either, I have a huge readership, and they'll all
support me."
Lockhart thought carefully for some time that he should not be put into
Azkaban, which made him feel a little better.
"But if my readers find out that I'm lying to them ..." he couldn't help but
shiver.
Everything seemed to go back to the beginning, how to solve the problem

of Rita Skeeter, the woman himself.
Lockhart became annoyed all over again, and he felt that he should not have
been greedy for new book sales and promised Dumbledore to be a professor
of Defense Against the Dark Arts class.
"Old fool!"
After a while, Lockhart sat down in his chair and took out a piece of
parchment to write something quickly.
The beetle spread its wings and quietly approached from the other side. It
landed near a pile of published books, crawled over a clean white velvet
handkerchief, and hid behind a delicate, thin mug.
The position is just right to read the text that Lockhart has written.
"Ms. Rita Skeeter, it is with a sense of calm ..." Not many words were
written before Lockhart suddenly crumpled the parchment into a ball and
slammed it hard.
The ball of paper knocked over the thin mug on the table, revealing the
beetle hiding behind it.
For a second or two, Lockhart locked eyes with the beetle's small eyes and a
great sense of absurdity welled up in his heart - the lines on its body were
identical to that woman Rita Skeeter's jewelled glasses!
"What's with this disgusting thing in my room?"
As he watched, the beetle quickly skittered away.
But Lockhart didn't think much of it, as he picked up a stack of student

assignments in his hand and slapped it down hard.
"Slap!"
But the beetle did not even bother but ran more quickly, it climbed to the
edge of the table, took off with its wings, and quickly away from Lockhart.
"Hey, I don't believe it!" Lockhart chased the obnoxious beetle and hit it.
After dodging several times, the beetle was slapped to the ground by
Lockhart, and he stomped on it with one foot -
Finally, settled, his depressed mood relieved a lot.
Wait, this kind of feeling ... on your feet
Lockhart soon found something wrong, the bottom of his feet began to burst
out a dazzling light, his feet involuntarily propped up, pushed away, a
woman's head appeared, and soon her limbs also stretched out.
His jaw dropped as the beetle beneath his feet turned into a woman, an
abominable woman named Rita Skeeter!
"Rita Skeeter! You, you...you... you!" Lockhart gasped in shock, his foot
still on her shoulder. He backed away with a horrified look on his face and
crashed solidly against the table.
Rita Skeeter slumped to the floor, an embarrassed expression running across

her face; this thing had developed to this point is something she had never
expected.
What kind of luck it's that this straw man, Lockhart, had a one-in-a-million
chance of running into her!
Over the years, she has peeked into countless hidden secrets, and now she
actually has to fall into the hands of a stupid person?
Does he have some kind of discrimination against beetles?
On the other hand, Lockhart's expression is dubious, his hand fondled

behind him, and his wand is on the table ...
He stalled for time: "Rita Skeeter! I didn't think you turned out to be an
Animagus, for God's sake! I can't believe you're an illegal Animagus and
sneaking into my room to snoop around ..." He reeled back and grabbed the
wand!
With the wand in his hand, he had the victory in hand.

But by the time he turned back around, Rita Skeeter had already rushed up
with her teeth bared.
"Dang!"
Skeeter's fat body slammed into Lockhart, causing him to let out a cry of
pain. The two wrestled together, and the portrait of Lockhart on the wall
screamed in unison.
" Scram!" Lockhart struggled desperately.
"Huff, puff, puff!"
Rita Skeeter got the upper hand with her size. She pinned down Lockhart
with one hand and pulled her wand from her coat pocket with the other
hand, the tip of her wand pressed hard against the side of his head as she
frantically chanted the incantation.
"Obliviate!"
A moment later, Lockhart's expression became blank.
When he came back to his senses, Lockhart felt his mind was slightly
disorganized, "Well, what was I thinking about? Oh right, it's about that
woman Rita Skeeter, I have to write to her, I have to agree to her request,
otherwise my career, my reputation will be all ruined."
"Merlin ah, one trouble after another, I should not have come to Hogwarts!"
Lockhart stood up, the office has become neat and tidy again, only the
portrait on the wall in the character is sickly, obviously because only little
spirit left.
...
On the other hand, Felix chased Dumbledore and a few others to the school
clinic, Dumbledore once again summoned Phoenix Fawkes, the little dot
glanced at his master angrily and reluctantly treated Fudge with tears.
"Finally, there are no after-effects, if the Minister of Magic was attacked at
Hogwarts and word got out ...," Madam Pomfrey aside poured out a bottle
of black medicinal juice and fed it to fudge, whose cheeks became rosy.
"Knowing what I know about the minister, he won't say anything." Kingsley
said, "But that Rita Skeeter woman, she's a hidden problem!"
"Don't worry, I'll communicate with her," Felix said calmly, he studied
Fudge's face, quietly pulling down a handful of his hair.
Not that he wanted to do something, but it's too good timing, the
opportunity is too rare.
In case you have a chance to use it in the future.
16
Chapter 88 Ideas
Kingsley looked at Felix and said with some hesitation, "I know you, Felix
Hap, but she's not a person who speaks well ... That woman is bold, and
even if Fudge himself is there, she might not listen."
Felix did not speak.
Dumbledore watched all this, he blinked his azure eyes, linked to the
attitude of Rita Skeeter before, he almost had some guesses.
The old man leaned down and carefully examined Fudge's state, and he
said, "The Basilisk is indeed a terrible creature, even without counting its
eyes, and its toxicity is extremely rare."
"Indeed it is." Kingsley nodded.
"But no more poisonous than the desire of the human heart, Voldemort is
such." Dumbledore said calmly, "As his power became stronger, his desires
expanded, and he broke through each of his bottom lines until he no longer
has anything to care about."
"Voldemort had glorified his own behaviour, he said a phrase, magic is

power, Felix, what do you think?"
Felix said lightly, "Magic can carry many things, ambition, dreams,
strength, power, awe ... but these are just scenery on the road, you can stop
briefly, but eventually you have to move on."
"I personally believe - magic is magic, there is no need or necessity to add

other appendages." He looked up to meet Dumbledore's calm gaze.
Kingsley listened in confusion to the conversation between the two, how
did it go from the Basilisk to the mysterious man? Wasn't he already dead?
"Knock, knock, knock!"
Lucius Malfoy knocked on the door of the open ward with his cane, and he
looked up slightly, leaving half his face hidden in the shadows,
"Dumbledore, I need to speak to you alone."
"Ah, welcome, Lucius, welcome." Dumbledore gladly stood up and walked

out with him.
Felix also duly offered his farewell.
Crossing the corridor connecting the Great Hall, Felix happened to see the
figure of Rita Skeeter, who looked very flustered, her make-up all over her
face.
What is going on here?
"Rita." Felix stepped out of the shadows, startling her.
"Felix Hap! You, I ..." Rita Skeeter stammered and stuttered.
Something is odd ...
Felix looked her in the eye, his light blue eyes glowing slightly.
Flustered, fierce, relieved ...
What had she done?
He had some hesitation to continue probing deeper - it risked discovery -

but Rita Skeeter ducked her head to avoid his gaze, "I'm sorry, Mr. Hap, I
have things to do, I need to catch up ... " and she hurried away.
"Rita," Felix called out to her, "about Minister Fudge's injury, I hope it
won't set off too much of a ripple."
Rita Skeeter turned her back on him and said wryly, "Mr. Hap, oh, Felix, are
you asking me to conceal the truth?"
"You know what my attitude is, as long as you don't exaggerate and twist
the truth."
When she left, Felix sighed, he should collect his mind and focus on his
runes research.
However, there is still the matter of the dueling course that needs to be
settled.
When the new semester started, he had to set the schedule and teaching
content of the dueling course.
After lunch in the Great Hall, Felix went to the basement of the castle and
prepared to finalize the content with Professor Snape.
Snape welcomed him in, wearing a black robe and expressionless face.
"Please sit down, Felix."
Snape lifted the hem of his wizard's robe and sat down across from him, he
waved his wand and sent several sheets of parchment flying across the table
in front of him.
"Here are some of my --" Snape stared into Felix's eyes, "insights."
Felix picked up the parchments and thumbed through them, snickering at

him in passing, "Professor, don't you have a cup of tea in here?"
Snape pulled the corner of his mouth, "You've never had anything I've
offered you personally."
Felix then stopped talking.
Snape made him cautious with his unique collection of potions when he
was in school, and had given him a small bottle of high-purity Babbling
Beverage for Christmas this year; he really didn't have the courage to try
any of the drinks he gave him.
He read the contents of the parchment carefully.
"Professor, you mean, a lesson to learn a spell?"
Felix looked at Snape with some confusion.
"Felix, most of the spells related to dueling are somewhat dangerous, and if
you don't slow down, they will give you all kinds of unexpected surprises."
Snape deliberately emphasized the word 'surprise'.
Felix thought for a moment, "One lesson every two weeks, that is, learning
two spells a month."
Snape said indifferently, "You can learn a dozen spells in a school year, and
with a reasonable mix, you can protect yourself completely." He revealed
his usual mocking tone and said, "Some students can't even cast a standard
shield charm until they graduate."
This is indeed the reality of Hogwarts; it has been peaceful for so long that
the young wizards learn spells solely to cope with the exams.
By the time the exams are over, some lukewarm spells are simply shelved.
According to the normal teaching order, the young wizards in the fourth
year should master the shield charm, but unfortunately, this spell is under
Defense Against the Dark Arts class, and this course at Hogwarts ...
It's hard to say.
Many young wizards' fifth-year spell-casting level will become the pinnacle
of his life because according to the requirements of OWLs exams,
mandatory courses are required to be taken, naturally including the Defense
Against the Dark Arts class, the charm class, and the Transfiguration class,
which are more operational than practical.
And after the fifth year, young wizards start to choose advanced classes
according to their grades and career plans, and some academic scum may
only take one or two classes.
If he chooses a class that happens to be mostly theoretical, his spellcasting

level will plummet like a dive.
Probably, when he graduated, all but those most commonly used spells
would be returned to the professor.
Felix brushed the ring on his left hand and took out a stack of parchment,
"Professor, this is my teaching layout about the first magic spell, you can
make some suggestions."
Snape took the parchment and flipped through the pages absently for two
pages, but then his expression got serious.
"This is ..."
Snape buried his head in reading the contents of the parchment, immersing
himself in the magic skill tree Felix had constructed. Occasionally he took
out his wand and waved it in midair.
"Felix, this is how you understand the spell?"
Felix said gently: "Just my personal understanding in the process of

learning the magic spell, there may be omissions."
Snape's fingers brushed the parchment, in his mind quickly reconstructed

the spell.
Half an hour later, he waved his wand and sent out a dazzling red light that
sent a chair three meters away flying, and the poor chair fell apart utterly in
midair.
"Professor Snape, what are you doing?" Felix inquired him, the spell just
now was not too strong, but too weak!
It couldn't even catch up to the strength of the disarming charm he used that
time when he defeated Lockhart.
Snape, carefully experienced in his mind, slowly opened his eyes, "I just
blocked my knowledge of the disarming Charm, according to your design,
reconstructed this spell."
Snape, mind drifted off.
He is not only a master of potions, but also has an extremely in-depth

knowledge of magic spells.
He used Occlumency to shield his understanding of the Disarming Charm,

and in a very short time, he relearned the Disarming Charm according to
Felix's plan.
This is not difficult for Snape, his accumulation of all kinds of spells are
there, all the relevant theory, skills, a little experience to re-release the spell.
If it is a different little wizard, it wouldn't be possible to do something

similar.
Snape's approach further verified the feasibility of Felix's theory, and the
current success rate still remains at a staggering 100 percent.
However, Felix soon went sideways, and he began to ask Snape for tips on
the application of Occlumency ...
----------
16
Chapter 89 Classroom Puzzles
Felix stayed at Snape's office until the end of the first class in the afternoon,
and then left in a hurry to go to the class for the seventh-year wizards.
He stood at the podium and looked at the junior wizards of the Grade below
him.
There were less than twenty combined, "Tsk! There are really too few."
At the beginning of the school year, Felix had communicated with Professor
McGonagall that he could "appropriately" ease the students' grades and let
some little wizards with A grades enter his improvement class.
He did so with the idea that "one more is one more", and that he might be
able to use his strong charisma to fool an additional young wizard into
joining the family of ancient runes research.
But before his arrival, the course had been lukewarm and the response
rather lacklustre. Except for those wizards who were interested in studying
ancient languages, or who wanted to join the Wizengamot and the Ministry
of Magic's senior citizen department, there were very few other interested
parties.
So his seventh-grade classroom is either a school tyrant, those who have

chosen it by mistake, who try to choose as many as possible, or an
Academic scum For example, Marcus Flint, is a typical representative of
the academic dregs, after entering the seventh grade, he selected a total of
two courses - Care of Magical Creatures class and ancient runes class.
For him, it's Felix who gave a word to join, otherwise, he would simply
have taken a single class.
As far as Felix knew, the seventh grade Care of Magical Creatures class
would add a great deal of knowledge about raising and breeding rare
magical creatures, requiring a lot of information to be consulted and
memorized. With Marcus Flint's troll-like brain, Felix really didn't know
how he would pass.
On the podium, Felix waved his wand, causing a dozen of parchments to fly
in all directions and land in front of the corresponding young wizard.
He commented, "In general, your grades are still steadily improving.

However, I must remind you that according to the previous NEWTs
assessment standards, you must translate a complete ancient rune
document."
"This means that during your exams, there may be ancient runes that are
quite out of the box, and you won't be able to find the corresponding
knowledge even after going through five years of ancient runes textbooks."
"Professor, then, how should we respond?" A Ravenclaw witch asked,

wearing a pair of extremely recognizable, thick glasses.
"Miss Vera, it comes into a bit of exam technique, such as speculating the
meaning of words."
"Speculating the meaning of words?" Vera asked, pushing up her glasses in

disbelief.
"In the sixth and seventh-grade Ancient Runes textbook, a considerable

amount of space is devoted to the evolution of Ancient runes, such as Eoh,
which has gone through seven versions, each with slightly different
meanings and writing styles."
"But actually, once you sort out the logic of its evolution, you'll find that its
core meaning has never really changed."
Vera nodded, this knowledge is obvious to her.

And Professor Hap continued, "Therefore, as long as you know one of the
versions of the ancient rune, you can make reasonable speculations based
on its core meaning in context."
"Even for those runes that you have never come across, you can make
reasonable speculations based on word patterns. This requires the use of the
more common 27 evolved forms ..."
"Of course, runes with magic power are not in this range and need to be
memorized separately, but there are not that many, actually."
Next to her, Marcus looked desperate, what are you talking about?
Why does every word I can understand, but together it's like a heavenly
text?
"I get it, Professor Hap," Vera said excitedly.
In this class, she is the only one who has a true love for ancient runes and is
determined to follow this path, except that her research direction is
document translation.
This is actually influenced by her family - her grandfather is a vice

president of the Ancient Runes Society.
When she returned home for Christmas break and said that the new
professor of Ancient Runes at Hogwarts is Felix Hap, the look on her
grandfather's face was amusing.
He scolded Felix for being " a heretic and going astray", but on the other
hand, he shyly admitted that "he does have real skills, you can barely learn
from him", which made her mentally put Professor Hap on the same level
as her grandfather.
"Let's move on--" After settling the daily questions, Felix's eyes fell on
Marcus: "Flint, your grades are always hovering up and down around A
(passing), I'm worried about you. "
Marcus cried, he had really put a lot of effort into Ancient Runes, even
when he was training on the Quidditch pitch, he kept an Ancient Runes
textbook in his book bag - although he had only opened it once in total.
But at least the attitude is there, he hasn't been this dedicated to his other
classes. But unfortunately, he really is not that kind of material. Marcus had
a mind to quit, but he shivered at the sight of Felix and simply couldn't
muster the courage.
"Teach, professor, I will try," Marcus said tremblingly.
"Very well, if you have any problems, just find me."
Felix started the formal class, in this modest classroom, the academic tyrant
and academic scum are clearly separated. The more the academic tyrant
listens, the more the dregs become confused, and Marcus is the latter - he is
a dreg, but he is bracing himself to show the appearance of the academic
tyrant's spirit.
A lesson passed in a jiffy.
Felix left with a stack of parchments, and in his hand were the assignments
of the seventh graders.
Today, he received a total of three grades worth of holiday assignments.

Felix is ready to make full use of his assistant's motivation to learn, so that
she can make the most of her talents, by handing over all the assignments of
the third and fourth grades to her.
In the evening, Felix looked idly at Professor Flitwick's Christmas gift, a

manuscript of ancient magic.
There were two kinds of writing on the parchment, one of which is an

extremely old and ancient Rune language, and the other is Professor
Flitwick's additions and annotations, containing his thoughts on the study of
this magic.
It's very enlightening.

The only thing is that according to Professor Flitwick, he has no special
talent in ancient runes, so this fragmented ancient magic was researched by
him in collaboration with the former professor of ancient runes - Babbling,
and when Professor Babbling left Hogwarts for holiday, the research came
to a standstill.
The manuscript was given to Felix with the intention of collaborative

research.
Felix waved his wand, a hazy light blue light like a river of stars, cut
through the air and fell on a quill.
The brown quill first turned into a toothpick, and then quickly expanded to
the size of a cane. As Felix kept injecting magic power, the quill kept
growing to about seven feet, and it stopped dead in its tracks.
"Well, looking at the effect is similar to combining two magic spells, the
Shrinking Charm and the Engorgement Charm, together, yet in essence, it
doesn't have the high consumption, danger, and intensity of ancient magic."
"Instead, it's more like modern simplified magic, with a limit to its power
and magic consumption."
"Is it because the part that complements it is the idea of simplified magic?"
Felix wrote and drew on the parchment, preparing for a prolonged battle,
recovering ancient magic is not an easy task.
'I wish I had a teacher.' Before going to sleep, he thought with some
emotion.
14
Chapter 90 Detention and
Discovery
A few hours earlier, Ron had experienced a thrilling trip to detention.
At 8:00 p.m., he knocked apprehensively at Professor Lockhart's door,

stammering as he came for detention.
"Is there such a thing?" Lockhart looked sickly, "Oh, yes, that's right! You
little villain ..."
He yanked Ron into the office and shoved him in a chair.
"Well, what's your punishment ... Let's see, how can I get you to sincerely
repent and cry out in gratitude at the greatness of Gilderoy Lockhart?"
Ron stared at him dumbfounded, Lockhart's arrogance aggravated again?
"I thought of that!" Lockhart said with a jolt, clutching a bulging stack of
envelopes from a cabinet in the corner.
" Professor, what is this?" Ron swallowed hard, don't, DON'T ...
"These are letters from avid fans, part of my collection - my favourites! You
need to transcribe them all." Lockhart said with gusto.
Things were going in the worst possible direction.
The letters, Ron thought, added up to be thicker than the two large books
Malfoy had transcribed.
He opened an envelope and pulled out the contents, which began, "Dear
Gilderoy, I am your sweetest and most faithful reader Morelia, I sleep with
your book in my arms every day because it has your most charming picture
on it, oh Gilderoy, your curls simply tickle my heart and I can't wait to have
a great adventure with you in my dreams ..."
" Ew~" Ron almost looked sick.
"Are you sick?" Lockhart asked him.
"No-"
" No. Then start copying, it's your punishment for sneaking up on the
professor, no, it's a reward - the privilege of feeling my own greatness with
my readers."
What Lockhart said today was unexpectedly blunt, and Ron had thought he
was a peacock or at least would hide his butt when he opened his wings.
But he didn't have a choice, and Ron had to force himself not to think about
anything, not to wonder what the sh*t, he was copying, really meant. But
just two lines in, he recoiled once again.
So he began to focus on Lockhart, his mind spinning desperately to make

himself think about something else.
Two feet away from him, Lockhart likewise unfolded a piece of parchment,
picked up a quill drenched in ink, and wrote a line of dragon-flecked fancy
writing on it, muttering under his breath, "O Merlin, I am so unlucky to
have to apologize to the stupid Fudge ..."
Ron had a gut-wrenching night, because Lockhart seems to have changed

for the worse, there is no door in the mouth, spilling a lot of secrets to him.
Either complaining that Dumbledore cheated him, or complaining that

Professor Hap had stolen his thunder.
He also mentioned the day when he was in school, on Valentine's Day, he

spent a large sum of money to buy a bunch of cards for himself, but it did
not set off any splash, he had to spend two months of bitterness over this ...
The time finally reached midnight, Ron plucked up the courage to raise the
request to leave, Lockhart looked at the clock on the wall, "the sky is
already so dark? Go on, put the letters in the cabinet and continue
tomorrow."
Ron carried the pile of letters and "puffed and panted" his way to the big
cabinet, he tried to open it, but the door wouldn't budge. "Professor
Lockhart, the cabinet is locked!"
Lockhart muttered two words, waved his wand, until the third time, the
cabinet door popped open with a bang, almost hitting Ron's nose.
Ron opened the cabinet, there are a dozen small drawers inside, he did not
know where to put, but did not dare to ask, only he opened the drawers one
by one to find the appropriate space.
When flipping to a certain compartment, he saw a parchment clipped in a

binder, and the top line of text made him pause his gaze.
"Record of a visit to an old wizard in Armenian ( note: werewolf

adventures)."
He skipped to read it twice more -
"If you take away the fact that the main character is an ugly, ageing
Armenian wizard, the story itself is quite good."
There is a short paragraph in the middle that seemed like a record of

someone's words, "Yeah, it's sad that the people in that village are
constantly facing threats from werewolves, initially because they killed a
young wolf cub that was actively attacking livestock, it's just sad~"
Ron's heart thumped, he did not know why, but he quietly drew out the
middle pages of this material - the top page he did not dare to take.
Lockhart's voice came from afar, "What are you dawdling about?"
"Ma, right away, Professor Lockhart." Ron stuffed the few pages of
parchment he pulled out into his pocket, then scattered the readers' letters
casually into three drawers and hastily closed the cabinet.
" Professor, I'll leave you to it." Ron quickly ran out of Lockhart's office.
On the way, his heart is still beating violently.
Back in the common room, which by now is empty, he hides in a corner and
carefully reads the three parchments he pulled out from his pocket.
After reading for a while, he got somewhat confused, although the content
of the story looked a little familiar to him, it is an ordinary interview.
Did Lockhart still work as a journalist on the side?
When Ron returned to his dorm room and saw Harry, who had already
fallen asleep, he stuffed the parchment into a random book and fell back to
sleep.
For the next week, the atmosphere at Hogwarts is peaceful and tranquil.
With no worries about attacks or exams, the young wizards had a fantastic
weekend.
Hermione finally took off her muzzle, she now only had to wear a hat to
cover up her cat ears and usually looked completely indistinguishable from
her normal state.
"Lavender thought I had some kind of terminal illness before." Hermione

took a big breath of fresh air, her face frozen red, but she had no idea of
putting the scarf on.
"Who's Lavender?" Ron asked.
"She's my roommate."
Ron thought for a moment, and he asked uncertainly, "Is that girl with
freckles?"
"Not her, Ron, I thought you'd remember a Gryffindor wizard from the
same year as you," Hermione said acutely.
"I remember, just not the right face. And do you know Dean Thomas?" Ron
asked rhetorically.
"Of course!"
"And did you ever speak to him?"
Hermione clamped her mouth shut.
In the evening of that day, Felix guided Hermione through the upgrade
program for the beaded pouch.
Felix looked at the parchment in his hand with interest: "You're going to
isolate part of the space inside? Are you going to use it for storage? Nice
try, but the difficulty has increased correspondingly."
"Professor, do you think that at my level, I can complete it?" Hermione

asked.
"Well ... if you want to finish it on your own, at least -" Felix thought about
it, "you need to learn 21 practical runes in a targeted way, proficiency in
carving some rune circuits, plus some basic theory of alchemy."
"I can make a list of books for you."
Felix in a swish wrote down a series of reference books, Hermione's mouth

suddenly became a little bitter ...
----------
14
Chapter 91 Discovery
On Monday morning, the little wizards were walking past the bulletin board
when they suddenly noticed that it had been updated.
A young wizard read out what is pinned on the parchment -
"The second dueling class of the current school year is hereby scheduled for
this Thursday evening at 8:00 p.m. Young wizards of all grades are
welcome to attend."
It's signed with the ethereal moniker, Felix Hap.
"Why Professor Hap? Isn't it Lockhart?"
"Maybe Professor Hap snatched the Dueling Club from his hands?"
"That's big news!"
"Don't be ridiculous, it could be a collaboration, just like Snape in the last

class, he is invited by Lockhart to join."
The little wizards under the bulletin board were chattering.
The trio stood not far away, and Harry's expression showed great
excitement: "It's finally happening."
Ron also looked with anticipation, "I hope I can learn a few powerful spells.
Honestly, I've been nauseous this week ..."
Harry looked at him with a sympathetic look, " He also let you copy fan
letters?"
"Yeah, endlessly." Ron gave a nasty look, "Especially a woman named
Morelia, she wrote the most letters and is favoured by Lockhart the most. I
can recite some whole snippets ..."
" Don't!" Harry stopped in a huff.
Ron muttered, "I've heard a lot of hidden secrets from him in the last few
days, Hermione, I know him better than you do now."
"But he shouldn't, why would he say it?" Hermione asked in disbelief.
"I think maybe it's self-loathing? He's writing an apology letter to Fudge
every night now." Ron guessed, as Cornelius Fudge never responds to his
letters.
...
When the trio reached the classroom of Defense Against Dark Arts,
Lockhart stood in the doorway, his expression seemingly thoughtful. As
they passed by, he took Ron by the hand, "Do you think that my character
has changed a lot lately?"
A flash of shock flashed in Ron's eyes as he stammered a reply, "No, I

haven't noticed as such, Professor."
"Well ... why I don't feel well then?" Lockhart loosened his grip
suspiciously, and the trio slipped past him into the classroom.
In his seat -
Harry said, "He's noticed something wrong with himself, there's definitely
something wrong here."
"Maybe he hit by something like Confundus Charm? Many magic spells

have similar effects." Hermione analysed in a serious manner.
"Possibly, every time I face him all alone, I want to put a vicious jinx on
him." Ron looked resentful.
"By the way, those three parchments, do you have any clue?" Harry
suddenly remembered something, he inquired Ron about it.
"No, just an ordinary interview."
"What is it?" Hermione asked with interest.
Ron explained roughly the origin of these, and she wanted to ask further,
but class started in no time.
In the Defense Against Dark Arts class, Lockhart is still going through his
teaching show, "I need to pick a volunteer for the most crucial and exciting
part of today's play."
The young wizards bowed their heads in succession.
"Ron Weasley, it's you!" Lockhart called Ron to the stage, and thanks to last
week's detention, this time, he finally didn't mispronounce his name.
"That's right, that's it, Ron, you're an innocent villager, troubled by

werewolves, and you're begging for my help, yes! The expression is a little
more bitter, very good ..."
Ron's bitter face serves as a prop in Lockhart's story.
"Next is my inner monologue, this part is very important, you all should
listen carefully."
Lockhart shook his head and assumed a posture of worrying about the
world, and said in a prolonged voice: " Poor folks! They are facing the
threat of werewolves all the time, and the cause of this incident was because
they killed a young wolf cub, which attacked the livestock, what did They
do wrong! It is really sad and tragic ... my conscience can not let me turn a
blind eye to this!"
The show continued, and Lockhart straightened his chest, seemingly facing
the villagers' praise. But Ron's face became white all of a sudden.
All the way back to his seat, his face had a lost expression.
"What's wrong with you?" Harry nudged him with his arm, is this too much
of a blow? It wasn't like it hadn't happened before, and he'd played the
vampire for three weeks straight.
"Later, later." Ron shrunk himself into a ball, avoiding the sight of
Lockhart.
On the other side, Felix is giving a lesson to the young fourth-year wizards.
"Today we learn the last set of practical runes, and then, your golems will
be able to work at their full capacity."
The twins below the podium raised their hands, "Professor Hap, is there any
advanced knowledge?"
Felix smiled, "What do you want to learn?"
"For example - other useful runes," Fred said.
Felix blinked and looked at the twins, they seemed to be good seedlings for
ancient runes research.
It's evident from the Christmas gift the twins had given him, and of course,
it isn't runes they are interested, but alchemical products.
"If some of you have room to learn, I am certainly willing to teach more."
Felix made a promise.
After the class ended, Felix called the twins.
"I would like to know if you have a clear plan for your future?" Felix asked.
"We want to open a Weasley Wizard Trick Shop!" The two said in unison.
"Well ... like a Zonko's Joke Shop kind of one?" Felix asked.
"Pretty much ... but Zonko's mind is still stuck in the last century, we want
to do something newer and funnier," Fred said.
"Right! We have a lot of good ideas, but are limited by our ability to build
most of the designs." George's expression is rather piteous.
"Great planning. But I don't suppose you have some professional guidance
for this?" Felix asked.
"Uh, we got some books from home when we were kids about methods of
creating gadgets, trinkets, and jokes, and we checked out the library, which
helped a lot, Professor Hap," Fred said with a sly expression.
The library? Or the forbidden book section? Felix didn't say anything, the
twins' reputation is quite loud in the professor's circle.
He simply extended an invitation, "Next year, I will start my own Ancient

Runes club, are you interested?"
The twins looked at each other in surprise, "Of course, Professor!"
George suggested, "Professor, can't you start your Ancient Runes club in
advance?"
Felix shook his head regretfully, "There are less than six months left in this
academic year, plus I'm distracted by all sorts of things, so I had to postpone
it until next year."
"But you guys can come to see me if you have any questions," Felix said.
14
Chapter 92 Duel Class
"You're saying that Lockhart is taking other people's stories and then
pinning them on his head?" Hermione asked with a shocked look on her
face.
"Keep your voice down!" Ron said.
After dinner, the three of them hid in the corner of the common room and
murmured about it.
Ron rummaged through his book bag and pulled out three pieces of
parchment, "Take a look, Hermione."
The little witch immediately took it and buried her head to read.
Half a minute later, she looked up and stammered, "How can this be, this
kind of thing! I mean, how did Lockhart manage to get someone else to sell
him his story?"
Harry suddenly said, "It wasn't necessarily sold to him, it could have been
robbed by him by force."
Ron and Hermione stared at him in disbelief, there is so much hidden

behind this speculation.
Time turned to Thursday.
The Great Hall is redecorated, the central square around the gilded stage,
crowded with small wizards.
When Felix and Snape appeared in pairs and stood in the center of the
stage, the young wizards were in mixed emotions, surprise, and regret.
"Professor Snape?" On the stage, Felix glanced at him.
Snape shook his head expressionlessly, so Felix took a step forward and
nudged himself with his wand, "Silence, young wizards--"
"Our lesson will begin shortly."
Felix spun in a circle in place, and the crowd became quiet wherever his
eyes went.
"Before we begin, there are a few things that need to be clarified in

advance."
Felix's gaze remained calm, and his voice rang in the ears of every little
wizard, "First, Professor Lockhart, who was originally in charge of the
dueling program, has graciously entrusted the program to me and put me in
full charge because of his busy personal affairs;"
The young wizards whispered, "I don't think so." Dean Thomas turned to
Neville, "If you ask me, Lockhart is even more confused in the new
semester; he can even forget his words in his acting lecture."
"I think it's because he's been under a lot of stress these past few days, that's
how I am sometimes, when I get nervous my mind goes blank," Neville
whispered.
"That said, I was surprised that there were no Aurors to burst in and take
him away."
After a short pause, Felix continued, "Second, Professor Snape will be a

special guest professor to provide guidance and advice throughout our
dueling sessions;"
The murmur from the stage got louder.
"- As for the third, it's about the dueling lessons itself, after discussing with
Professor Snape, we agreed that the time and format of the lessons should
be fixed. So from now on, this course will be held every two weeks, and it
will be scheduled for the second Thursday of every month at eight o'clock
in the evening."
When the young wizards finished digesting this information, Felix waved
his wand and the ceiling of the great hall became dim, while at the same
time, a milky white light like an upside-down bowl enveloped the stage and
the figures of the young wizards.
Some noisy chatter seemed to blend into the open field, becoming low and
inaudible.
"Now, we are officially going to start the lesson."
Felix reached out and extended an invitation to Snape.
In solemn silence, Snape said in his characteristic flat tone, "The wizard's
duel is a time-honoured tradition that has evolved over time, and after
removing some bloody and barbaric rules, we have tamed it in a cage and
made the duel a means to showcase the wizard's own charms."
Many of the young wizards noticed that in this setting, Professor Snape's
voice had a strange charm added to it.
Ron whispered, "I've long been aware that Snape has a talent for telling
ghost stories."
"What did you say?" Hermione cocked her head. But then, somewhat
unexpectedly, she found her voice becoming hazy and low.
"It's magic," Harry said, but the other two could only see him mouthing his
words.
"-but the basis of dueling remained, and there are many people who spend
their lives understanding dueling as nothing more than foolishly waving
their wands around like trolls, competing for the strength of their magic and
the sound of their voices," said Snape, his eyes falling on the Gryffindor
house young wizard with mockery.
"But dueling itself is a sophisticated craft, and if you are willing to spend
even a little time, you will realize that the International Wizard Dueling
Congress publishes instructional books on the subject every few years."
Snape took the rare opportunity today to explain his views on dueling, and
although his words left the young wizards in a daze, they could sense
Professor Snape's attitude of respect for dueling.
Halfway through, Snape couldn't change his habit of secretly connoting a

certain professor, saying, "Although Hogwarts doesn't have the same
tradition of focusing on dueling and battle magic as Durmstrang, much of it
still has been included in a course."
Snape gently lifted his wand in his hand, his eyes stiffening as he gazed
ahead and squeezed a few words out of his teeth, "Yeah, Defense Against
the Dark Arts."
"But this course has never worked as it should have over the years, which
has made, for some students, incapable of judging even the most basic
dangers."
In a solemn and depressing atmosphere, many young wizards felt as if they

were back in the classroom of the potion class.
This professor always had the ability to bring the surrounding atmosphere
under his control.
Next, Felix clapped his hands and let the young wizards' attention be
focused on him.
"Today's lesson is Disarming Charm, we've already seen how it works in

the first dueling lesson, a very useful spell."
Felix counted some advantages of the Disarming Charm, "easy to learn,

effective, low danger, no problem to use whether in daily practice or in
some formal dueling situations."
"Has anyone mastered this spell?"

Sparsely the arms were raised, most of them were senior young wizards,
"It's quite a lower percentage than I expected." Felix shook his head.
He called up a seventh-year Gryffindor student.
"Professor Hap, my name is Abbott Blake." This pimple-faced student said

excitedly, "I am going to apply for Auror in the Ministry of Magic, and
have been preparing for this for two years."
Felix's mind became clear.
Blake waved his wand at Felix's gesture, and a red magic spell flashed,
using a standard Disarming Charm.
Next, he introduced in detail how to learn the Disarming Charm, and Blake,
as a "teaching tool", let him repeatedly try to use the spell.
Under his demonstration, many young wizards had the most basic
understanding of the spell.
"Next..."
Felix waved his wand, and hundreds of parchments flew out from the
suitcase in the corner, and they flew precisely in front of each of the young
wizards.
Harry nimbly picked up one, and his scalp exploded a little as he looked at
the dense introduction and categorization on it.
He looked at the stage as Professor Hap said, on cloud nine, "I don't think
you can learn a single spell in these two short hours; in fact, it would be
beyond my expectation if ten of you managed to perform it."
"What is on the parchment is for you to practice after class this way, and
later I will explain how to use it."
"Now, let's have a formal practice."
15
Chapter 93 Duel Class (2)
"Little wizards, I need you to stand in the four directions of the stage
according to your House." Felix waved his hand and lifted the magic that
restricted the sound.
The students off-stage were dumbfounded as Felix walked to one edge of

the square gilded stage, "Slytherin, gather here!" He then walked to the
other sideline, "Ravenclaw, gather here!"
"Gryffindor, gather here!"
"Hufflepuff, gather here!"
As Felix walked around the stage, all the young wizards understood what
the professor meant, and they quickly moved.
"Ginny, this way!"
Ron shouted at his sister, and Harry looked over at the sound to find Ginny
holding the hands of a Ravenclaw girl, as they stuck motionlessly in place.
The girl had a strange necklace around her neck, seemingly strung with
some sort of corks, and her long, light blonde hair dishevelled in a mess.
She, like Ginny, didn't move at all, and Harry even thought that she didn't
seem to be thinking clearly, and at the moment glaring at the young wizards
who kept passing her by.
Ron squeezed past, with Harry and Hermione close behind.
"Ginny, come on. Uh ... this?" Ron looked at the Ravenclaw girl in front of
him.
"I'm her new friend," the girl's eyes slid over him, pausing briefly in front of
Harry before finally resting on Hermione.
"I know you, a lot of people say that you should be sorted into Ravenclaw."
Her eyes settled on Hermione.
"Is that so? I think Gryffindor is fine." Hermione replied.
Harry and Ron looked at each other and Harry said cautiously, "I think we
should hurry ..."
Most of the young wizards took up their positions, which made their small
group rather conspicuous.
Even Professor Hap had looked over.
Ron tugged Ginny up to a trot and the other girl suddenly said, "Luna, Luna
Lovegood. My name."
Harry, who is running at the end of the line, had to stop and introduce
himself to her, "Uh, I'm Harry Potter."
"I know you." The girl named Luna said.
Harry muttered, "Really?" The scene in front of him is a bit awkward, he

hurriedly said, "See you later!" And with that, he went after his friend.
Luna arrived unhurriedly at the Ravenclaw's location, and she waved at

Ginny on the other side.
"Who's that?" Ron asked Ginny.
"My new friend," Ginny said a little sheepishly as she saw Harry staring at
her as well, "Our two families are actually very close to each other, but
separated by a mountain."
" That Hill?" Harry asked, intrigued. He had been to Ron's house this year
and had learned from the twins that one of their dreams as children,
according to Fred, was to "fly over the Hill on a toy broomstick".
Ginny glanced up quickly at Harry and whispered, "A little further north,
their house is on top of a hill."
On stage, Felix withdrew his eyes and muttered: Luna, and the little red-
haired witch, is that the youngest daughter of the Weasleys?
When the last little witch had taken her place, Felix spoke, "Next we need
to practice in pairs, and you can choose your own pair, preferably in the
same year."
The young wizards once again moved, and Felix and Snape stepped off the
stage, straightening out the disorganized group.
"Teams of two, five meters apart."
Like a gliding bat, Snape floated silently behind Harry and Ron, who were
chatting away at the moment. Snape rolled up his sleeves and slapped his
hands hard on both heads, "Focus, you two."
Harry and Ron grimaced as they watched Snape's back as he left, and Ron
asked in disbelief, "How does he manage to walk without a sound?"
Five minutes later, the young wizards were lined up in an orderly fashion.
"Everyone looks at me and recite the spell with me." Felix, who had re-
entered the stage, said, "Be careful not to point your wand at your partner,
the wand should be swung in small swings and then stabbed out quickly,
like this-"
"Expelliarmus!"
On the stage, a dazzling red light like a searing lightning bolt flew out from
the wand in Professor Hap's hand.
The young wizards in all directions on the stage shouted in unison,

"Expelliarmus!"
"Very well, continue."

"Expelliarmus!"
"Watch the angle of your wands, continue!"
"Expelliarmus!"
"Very well," said Felix, "next is the theoretical knowledge about magic
spells, I will only talk about the most important ..."
After about twenty minutes, the young wizards waved their wands back-
forth, despite still none of them succeeding.
Felix and Snape whispered two words, he spoke: "Little wizards, take out
the parchment you were just given."
The young wizards took out the parchment in uncertainty.
"-Professor Snape and I exchanged opinions, your questions mainly focus

on the following seven, I will go through them all, and you can compare
yourselves."
" Blake, please come up here, I need your cooperation."
After twenty minutes of speaking, Felix's mouth got a little dry, but he knew
in his heart that his advice could only work for some school tyrant, while
most of the young wizards would learn magic mainly by "feeling" and
"repetition".
So for the next half hour, he and Snape kept walking through the crowd,
giving specific pointers.
"Miss Page, you are not decisive enough in stabbing your wand, think about
how I just demonstrated, and look at the seventh article on the parchment."
"Mr. Warren, your spell pronunciation is not standard. Yes, the incantation
is non-essential, but that will guide you to master it."
"This ... one, your name is Neville Longbottom? You're too nervous,
confidence is important! Imagine you successfully performing the spell,
yes, I suggest you picture it in your head twenty times."
Every ten minutes, he called up a few wizards with typical errors to the
stage to demonstrate, and Felix found that showing mistakes is more
effective than showing them correctly - at least, a number of the young
wizards realized they had made the same mistakes after laughing at them.
"Thank you, Neville, your issue is very representative. Also, five extra
points for Gryffindor."
"And you, Miss Vera, you're so rigid, everyone, don't laugh, if Miss Vera
showed a tenth of her talent in ancient runes, she would absolutely amaze
you. Ravenclaw plus five points."
"Marcus ... Anyway, let's not imitate him, let's thank him for his courage,
Slytherin plus five points."
Felix wiped his sweat, the problem with guidance wasn't terrible, what was
terrible was how you could try to preserve the little wizards' self-esteem and
compliment them differently.
'I should prepare compliments and write down all the reasons I can think of.
That way I won't have to think of them on the spot. .....a compliment.'
Finally, an hour and a half after the dueling session had started, a fifth-year
young wizard succeeded.
----------
14
Chapter 94 Duel Class (3)
Felix breathed a sigh of relief in his mind, at last, one success.
Coming up to the stage, praising, adding points, a set of processes went

down, Felix felt that even if there is only one successful example, the class
is considered a success.
But soon, a second, third, and fourth young wizard stepped forward to show
the professor their own Disarming Charm.
"Very good!" Felix complimented against his will as he watched a seventh-

year male wizard cast a very slim charm.
Felix thought to himself: they need encouragement, they need

encouragement ...
Snape slowly paced over and said in a sarcastic tone, "They were able to
succeed because they were exposed to similar spell casting techniques and
theories in other classes. In fact, I never expected any student below the
fifth-year level to grasp the spell in this class."
"We'll see, Professor."
Snape crooked his lips and said, "Class is over in a quarter-hour ..."
Just then, a Disarming Charm caught the attention of the two.
"That's ... Hufflepuff, who is it?" Felix turned around, the four people who
had managed to get in front of him, there was no Hufflepuff's little wizard
yet, which made him unable to even think about treating them all equally.
The little wizards from Hufflepuff House automatically parted a path, and
they gleefully shouted a name in unison, "Cedric! Cedric! Cedric!"
A tall, thin male wizard stepped forward, his face slightly pale, handsome,
and wearing a Hufflepuff House robe.
"Diggory, please come to the stage, and let's applaud the first fourth year to
learn the Disarming Charm! Hufflepuff plus twenty points." Felix
recognized the face - Cedric Diggory, the top of the fourth year rank.
Katie Bell, next to Hermione, stood on tiptoe, her eyes constantly following
his figure.
"You know him?" Hermione asked.
"Of course! He's the Seeker of the Hufflepuff team, and Wood thinks highly
of him as having a chance to take over the position of captain next year.
And don't you think he's good-looking?" Katie Bell said.
" Is he?" Hermione glanced at him.
Ron whispered quietly into Harry's ear, "So, he's your rival?"
Harry nodded, a little frustrated as he looked at the red sparks on his wand.
"That guy is really popular," Ron said with some envy as he looked in the
direction of Hufflepuff House, the young wizards hopping up and down and
applauding enthusiastically.
On the gilded stage, Diggory stood next to Felix, who found him
surprisingly only one head shorter than himself, standing nearly five feet six
inches tall.
"Diggory, you haven't learned the Disarming Charm before, right?"
"Yes, Professor Hap."
"Tell me, how did you master this spell?" Felix asked encouragingly.
"Professor, every few minutes I practiced, I looked up my issues with the
notes on top of the parchment. The one mentioned above about the
spellcasting mindset helped me a lot."
"Is that the part about confidence?" Felix asked.
"No, it's the phrase 'aim to disarm, not to harm'," Cedric said.
Felix got it, "Understanding the spell intent correctly is very important for
us to practice magic spells. At least in the early stages of learning magic,
we are bound to mobilize an abundance of emotional power."
The rest of the day passed with both Felix and Snape working, but only
seven young wizards had learned the Disarming Charm until five minutes
before the end of the class.
The young wizards below the fourth year don't bother mentioning them,
after all, they still have various shortcomings, and it is difficult to make a
leap forward in just two hours. But those young wizards who are close to
graduation in the sixth or seventh year are also performing very mediocre.
Most of them, merely let the tip of their wands shoot out a cluster of red
sparks.
And this, even some excellent young wizards of lower grades could do.
Felix secretly jotted down a list of names: The Twins, Cho Chang, Harry
Potter, Hermione Granger, Alicia Spinnet, Draco Malfoy, Eddie
Carmichael, Anthony Goldstein, Padma Patil, and Hannah Abbott.
These individuals were young wizards in the second to fourth years, yet
they showed extraordinary magical gifts and were the best of the different
houses.
In the last five minutes, Felix paused the session and regrouped the young
wizards.
He waved his wand, causing the ceiling of the great hall to return to its
original state and the milky white light to turn into stars. Many little
wizards felt in a daze that they seemed to have experienced a real dream.
"At the end of the dueling session, I need to remind you-" Felix swept his
gaze over, seeming to see each one of them.
"Time in class is always limited, you must devote more energy to practicing
your magic spells, don't complain about your lack of effort once when you
are in danger."
Felix waved his wand and from the suitcase in the corner once again flew
out hundreds of materials, each made up of four sheets of parchment glued
together.
Harry opened the information in front of him, and it was written in dense
handwriting.
"-This is the details of the ´Disarming Charm´, including various casting

techniques and dismantling the objectives. You can follow the list of entries
in class and compare them one by one, and if you come across any parts
that are really difficult to understand, you can seek help from your
professors or senior students."
"There are also some tables in here that are very informative for you to
judge your level of spell casting, and I need you to return them to me before
the next class." Felix blinked his eyes and stated the key points of his
concern.
With Felix's character, of course, he had to collect some research data while
teaching.
Certain data - such as how 'a certain' little wizard learned the Disarming
Charm - is not really important, as it was not typical in nature. But when the
number of little wizards expanded to a hundred or a thousand times, with a
large enough sample, the information that the data could give back is highly
appealing to him.
"Professor, is it still necessary to complete this for those who have already
learned the Disarming Charm?" A seventh-year male wizard asked
Reluctantly.
"Learned?" Felix made a puzzled expression.
"Yes, I have learned the Disarming Charm, take a look - Expelliarmus!" He

waved his wand, and a slim red light flew out from the tip.
Felix and the young wizards watched as the red light flew over a distance of
about ten meters and slowly disappeared in midair.
The little wizard looked at him rather smugly.
Felix pondered for two seconds, since the lesson is over, there is nothing
wrong with him hitting the student egos appropriately, right?
So he looked back and said calmly, "I am going to save this part for the next
class, but since I have this opportunity-"
He waved his arm and his wand stabbed forward like a sharp sword, and a
wrist-thick magic spell shot out, spanning half of the Great Hall and hitting
the castle wall straight on.
13
Chapter 95 Three Broomsticks
The spell glowed like a red sunset, reflecting on the faces of every young
wizard.
The spell made a crackling sound, and a dozen twisted, tiny snakes like
crimson arcs of lightning emerged from the castle walls.
These 'snakes' extended to several nearby armour, and the lances and blades
in their hands were released one by one.
" Snip snip snip!"
The lance sharp blades cut an arc in midair and smashed into the open space
in front of Felix, puncturing numerous deep craters in the makeshift gilded
stage.
The male wizard: "..." A confused look appeared on his face, as if he is in a

dream.
Who am I? Where am I? What have I done?
Why should I see this?
Felix put away his wand, facing the silent students below, he said in a
relaxed tone: "The same magic spell, made by different wizards, the result
may be completely different - this truth I am planning to wait for you to
have a certain understanding of the dueling, and then find an appropriate
time to tell you. "
"However, it doesn't seem too early now." He added.

The young wizards were as cold as if they had swallowed a dozen icy
candies.
This professor, are you seriously not hitting the student's confidence? Look
at that male wizard's expression is all silly ...
" Professor, how did you do it, sir?" Abbott Blake asked, his heart is now
somewhat collapsed, influenced by his family determined to become an
Auror, he has been working hard in this direction since childhood,
mastering a lot of dueling spells.
Even his uncle, who works as an Auror, praised him for his talent, but now
he is in self-doubt.
Was his decision too hasty? The world outside might be more dangerous
than he had imagined. At least, he and Professor Hap were only three or
four years apart, but he didn't think he could pull off the Disarming Charm
to this extent in three or four years.
Not in his lifetime!
What makes him confident that he will become an Auror and fight the Dark
Wizards? He wouldn't be hammered by a Dark Wizard by that time, would
he?
With all kinds of thoughts spinning in his head, Professor Hap comforted
him at the right time by saying, "Mr. Blake, you need to switch your
thinking-"
"For common magic spells, such as life magic, it is enough to simply know
how to use them; but for magic spells that can protect you, you need to put
in a lot of time and effort, and you should pay more attention to them than
you can."
"As far as I know, rookie Aurors go through rigorous training, such as the
shield charm, a charm that they may practice thousands of times over and
over again." Felix looked at him, "But this is after you became an Auror, at
your age, your spell is already quite good."
Blake fell into deep thought, he thought about how he was always so near
victory, when he practiced against his uncle, and how it seemed that he
could beat him with a little effort.
But for the past two years, he had always missed by "a little". He suddenly
realized that becoming an Auror is not as easy as he thought.
"Thank you, Professor Hap," Blake said to Felix.
On the other side, Cedric Diggory raised his arm and asked, "Professor, can
we also achieve something like this through repeated practice?"
Many young wizards had a hopeful gleam in their eyes, Professor, if you
say we can, we will definitely brush up the exp.
Snape scoffed at the question, but he is equally curious as to how Felix

would reply.
"Well ... this question doesn't have a good answer, the power of the magic
spell involves a lot of elements, when you go back and carefully read the
study materials in hand, you will have some understanding of my words."
"I found that in fact, most people do not have high requirements for
themselves, just barely enough to use."
"But on top of 'barely usable', there is the skilful use, the silent casting, the
wandless casting of spells, and the tweaking to match personal habits ..."
Felix shook his head. "There are too many techniques to figure out."
Felix clapped his hands, "Well, this part I will expand in detail in the next
lesson. That concludes our lesson for today."
The young wizards left the Great Hall as if they had lost their souls, the
impact of Professor Hap's last spell tonight was too great for them to
imagine that the same spell could be done by different people differently.
Professor Snape walked over, and he said, slightly surprised and reserved,
"Felix, I didn't expect you to be so selfless."
Felix did not say anything.
Was he really being selfless? No. The contents of the parchment were
merely the minimum requirements to ensure that they learned the magic
spell, and it had absolutely no effect on him.
Even if he would later select some elites to teach more advanced

knowledge, but how many of them could learn?
He did not fear the emergence of geniuses; on the contrary, Felix expected
the emergence of Such, sufficiently dazzling young wizards.
His strength never lies in a single magic spell.
So Felix said teasingly, "Professor, maybe I'm trying to gain their favour
and cultivate my own force!"
Snape's expression suddenly stiffened, he did not budge to gauge Felix, to

judge the truth of these words.
"Ahem, don't be nervous, I was just kidding."
...
Harry, Ron, and Hermione walking back, Ron holding the 'disarming
charm' information in his hand said, "This stuff really works?"
"Of course, I learned light metamorphosis in the same way," Hermione said,
wearing a knitted hat.
Harry asked her, "Do we have to fill out all kinds of forms as you did then?"
Hermione had to explain: "That is to let us know more accurately our

shortcomings, for targeted practice. Harry, I see you're getting closer to
success."
"Just a few sparks released," Harry said with some frustration.

"Oh Harry, this is a sign that the Disarming Charm is about to succeed, it's
mentioned in the information, maybe you'll succeed next time," Hermione
said to him.
The little witch's words made Harry feel better, perhaps he should go back
and try harder?
On Friday morning, the impact of the second dueling lesson is still brewing.
But there already were a lot of little wizards saying that "Professor Hap
blew up a section of the Great Hall wall with a disarming spell", which
made Felix notice at lunchtime that some of the little wizards who didn't go
to class were looking at him strangely.
But luckily, it's soon time for the weekend.
Felix accepted an invitation from Professors Flitwick and McGonagall to a

small gathering at the Three Broomsticks.
When he walked into the bar, he was surprised to find that Snape is also
there.
"Felix, come here." Flitwick stood on a chair and greeted him warmly, "We
were just discussing Damocles Belby."
Felix sat down, and he asked curiously, "The news is announced? I mean,
about the Wolfsbane potion."
"Did you know about it, as well?" After receiving an affirmative reply,
Professor Flitwick said with some emotion.
"Belby was so outstanding when he was in school that I actually suggested

him to go in the direction of spells, although he ended up choosing potions -
he was well-liked by Professor Slughorn back then."
----------

15
Chapter 96 Communication
Looking at Felix with a thoughtful expression, Flitwick explained,

"Slughorn is the former head of Slytherin House, and like Severus, he
teaches potions."
Felix nodded, he and this master of potions did not cross paths, he had only
heard the name, once in a while.
Flitwick said, "It is said that he is leading a fulfilling retirement life, which
is certainly true, he had a very high quality of life during his teaching at
Hogwarts."
"Professor Flitwick --"
"Felix, you can call me just by my name." Professor Flitwick waved his
hand, "We're already colleagues, right?"
"That's ... fine, Filius," Felix said.
"Same here, Felix, no need to be so polite when we're in private." Professor

McGonagall said.
So Felix addressed her, "Minerva." The Transfiguration professor smiled at

him in a friendly manner.
Then he turned his head to look at Snape, who looked back at him with an
expressionless face, his eyes like he was looking at a stone.
But Felix, who knew him best, trailed off and said, "Ah, Severus ..."
Snape's lips quivered with anger.

Flitwick, suddenly interested in the view outside the window, Professor
McGonagall surveyed the interior decoration with interest.
They both had a smile in the corners of their eyes.
This awkward atmosphere did not last long when a curvaceous woman with
a fine face approached.
"A small glass of champaign drink-"
"For me." Professor McGonagall's voice came out.
"A soda of Cherry Juice with ice and umbrella snails-"
"Mmm! Thanks, Rosmerta." Professor Flitwick said, smacking his lips.
"A glass of water--"
Snape took it in silence.
Ms. Rosmerta looked at the newly added Felix, "What would you like, this
guest, oh wait, you're Felix Hap?"
Felix looked at her suspiciously.
He did come to the 'Three Broomsticks' when he was in school, but never
spoke to her except to order a drink.
Rosmerta looked at him, "Mr. Hap, you don't know how famous you were
when you were in school. There were a lot of people sitting around
discussing your exploits ..."
Felix quipped about himself, "Not in a good way, I guess?"
"No, there were a lot of people who admired you." She didn't specify, but
gave a light laugh: "Besides, good and bad reputations are a pair of
inseparable best friends - inviting one of them as a guest always inevitably
brings the other along with it. What would you like to order?"
"A butterbeer, I'm used to that."
Flitwick extended an invitation, "You too, ma'am, sit with us."
Rosmerta looked at the few scattered tables in the tavern, "All right, thank
you."
In a few moments, she returned and handed Felix a glass of butterbeer.
Rosmerta sat in the empty seat next to him, with a glass of gin in front of
her.
The lady had long fingers and took a few sips, and she gave a reminiscent
expression: "In all of my years of running the tavern, my greatest pleasure
has been observing the conversations of the customers, certainly not
eavesdropping, on occasions like this, they would say little in confidence
..."
"We understand what you mean."
"Yes, a generation of young wizards come and go, and only the best ones
leave their names to be remembered. Let's see, the most famous one in
recent years is definitely Mr. Hap, but there are actually some others ..."
Rosmerta named one: "Bill Weasley, he would have been in your class?"
She looked to Felix.
"That's right."
"As I recall, he got twelve distinctions on the OWLs, something that was
talked about at the time." Rosmerta said, "And his brother, who apparently
was captain of the Quidditch school team, later ran off to raise dragons."
Professor McGonagall scowled, she had always been upset about it, "He
should have joined the national team, Charlie had the potential."
"But that's not what he wanted, Minerva," Flitwick said, "as professors, we
should be proud of him."
"I do-" McGonagall reddened and stammered, "I just feel bad that the
national team hasn't had any good talent these past few years."
She had always been a big fan of Quidditch.
"There's also a little girl named Tonks who is a pretty good

metamorphmagus." Rosmerta said, "Come to think of it, many of them are
little Gryffindor wizards."
Flitwick said with some embarrassment, "Ravenclaw has a lot of good

graduates, too."
Rosmerta winked, "Of course. They are active in a wide range of

professions and are well-deserved of the best of the best."
Snape grunted, "Ms. Rosmerta, I should remind you that Slytherin has the
lowest number of people, yet has won the most House Cups."
"Severus! Last year's House Cup belonged to Gryffindor, and the odds are
that this year as well--" Professor McGonagall countered him irritably.
Snape gave a low "snort".
Seeing some heads have a tendency of quarrelling, Rosmerta hurriedly said:

"Each house has a lot of excellent students, this is true. By the way, what
were you guys talking about?"
Flitwick also played the role as he answered, "We were talking about
Damocles Belby, Severus, you should have seen the recipe of the
Wolfsbane Potion, right?"
"I saw it, it's brilliantly composed, but I don't see the use of learning about
this type of potion."
"At least it solves the werewolf problem, doesn't it?"
"From a political standpoint - it does, fills a void." Snape gave his usual
mocking expression, "But unless the price of the potion can be reduced to
less than seven golden galleons, it's not as useful at all as a single lock."
In the wizarding world, werewolves are basically synonymous with poverty,
and no one wants to hire them. So werewolves either stayed isolated from
the pack or kept company with evil.
In other words, at the current cost, not many werewolves can afford them.
"As far as the effect is concerned, the wolfsbane potion can only ease the
pain during the full moon transformation and keep the werewolf sane, but it
can't cure the lycanthropy," Felix said, these are what he learned from his
correspondence with Damocles Belby.
Professor McGonagall smacked her lips, "But that's not bad, if back then--"
She glanced at Snape and stopped talking.
She thought of her former student, Remus Lupin, who is also a werewolf,
only the relationship between Lupin and Snape is not good, one might even
say, awful.
Rosmerta, though curious, wisely did not pursue the matter, the chat
continued, and after a while, she got up to greet other guests.
For the next hour, several professors discussed their respective courses of
lectures.
Felix talked about the dueling course that had just ended, and he expressed
his regret at the overall level of the young wizards. He said, "The
Disarming Charm is not really difficult, but very few have mastered it."
Flitwick, after detailed inquiries, offered a different idea.
"Felix, they probably just don't understand the whole concept of dueling. If
you ask me, pick a senior at random, and the number of little vile jinx they
know will exceed your expectations."
Felix froze for a moment, an observation he hadn't thought of before. When

he was in school, he was completely uninterested in the little vile jinx that
was of little use.
"You mean, they don't know the Disarming Charm because they don't
understand the need of this spell?"
"Or rather, don't value it. After all, the effect of this spell does not please the
little wizards." Flitwick is an experienced professor of charms, and he
knows the mentality of little wizards very well: "Only those little vile jinx
with exaggerated and hilarious effects are their favourites."
Flitwick snapped his fingers, "Trip Jinx, Pimple Jinx, Stinging Jinx,
Sticking Charm, Curse of the Bogies ... too many. Despite the school's
explicit prohibition, these spells have been passed down from one term to
the next in the hands of young wizards."
Felix said knowingly, "Perhaps I should tell the little wizards the difference
between dueling spells and little vile jinx. Severus, what do you think?"
Snape didn't say anything, but that would imply consent.
Flitwick then asked Felix if he could be included in the next dueling

session.
"I was a dueling champion when I was younger." He said with some
embarrassment, "Don't worry, it's just one lesson. I just want to share my
experience with the young wizards."
Felix looked at Flitwick and said pleasantly, "Of course, Filius."
Professor McGonagall couldn't help but interject as well, "If you don't
mind, Felix, I would also like to show the young wizards the application of
transfiguration in dueling."
16
Chapter 97 Confession and help
When Felix returned to the castle, he had a satisfied smile on his face.
With multiple professors on board, his dueling lessons were growing

stronger and stronger. Perhaps, in the follow-up, he can pull the other
professor in for fun?
Especially that afternoon, when he received a short letter from the owl,
'White Fresh' -
"Dear Felix Hap, my award ceremony is scheduled on February 4, at 10

a.m. (Saturday), the venue is located on the second floor of the Ministry of
Magic, Room 3 (to the left of the Wizengamot Affairs Office), you are
kindly invited to observe the ceremony - Damocles Belby"
Felix wrote a reply letter, mentally gauging the time, there is still about half
a month.
In the evening, after Felix finished tutoring Hermione Granger's runes

lesson, he handed the little witch a glass of pumpkin juice.
Generally speaking, after the magic runes' lesson, his little assistant will
spend some time in his office, on the one hand, to relieve the exhaustion in
the thinking room, on the other hand, also to talk about some interesting
topics, or answer some questions.
Today, they talked about Gilderoy Lockhart.
Hermione held a cup and asked, "Professor, what do you think of

Lockhart?"
"How do I think about him?"

"Just what do you think of him as a person, in terms of lecturer, author,
whatever ..."
Felix glanced at Hermione, his assistant had been on duty for a little over
half a year, he knew some of her speaking habits very well. Right now is
one way, she is ready to extract Intel.
"Professor Lockhart is a very talkative person, very expressive, quite

different from me in that respect, despite the fact that we are both writers."
Hermione pressed, "And what do you think of his books? You must have
read his books, right?"
"I did read it," Felix said: "Not much use to me, but for students, those who
deal with danger, the method of detecting danger is still has a lot of
reference value."
"In fact, I rather appreciate his approach of incorporating knowledge into a

story, maybe I'll imitate it later." Felix looked at Hermione with interest, her
eyebrows furrowed.
"But--" she stammered, "don't you think he writes a completely different

version of him than he ever showed in class, there's a strong sense of
separation from the book?"
"Perhaps," Felix judged non-committally, "it's obvious that there are

elements of fiction and ambiguity in his book, but we can only accuse him
of being immoral, but at least he did a lot of research when he wrote it."
"But what if," Hermione said nervously, a thin bead of sweat dripping out
of her face, "what if he stole his story from someone else's mind?"
There is silence in the office for a few seconds-
"That's a very serious accusation, Miss Granger, and if your claim is valid,
then the person who committed that act is going to be put in Azkaban,"
Felix said seriously.
"Granger, I need proof."

Hermione shuddered and pulled out a crumpled wad of parchment from her
robes.
"This is ... this is what we found from Professor Lockhart's office." She
said, with some difficulty, it was Ron who had done this, but she and Harry
had decided unanimously that they couldn't put the blame on Ron alone.
Felix gave her a somewhat surprised look, he understood somewhat why his
assistant is assigned to Gryffindor, this is one angsty, feisty witch.
Whenever you don't understand, you break into the professor's office.
When you think about it, it was truly a foresight to place the Vine of
Binding at the door every time he left his office.
He looked over the information, and the name on it made him pay extra
attention, "Record of the Armenia Interview with the Old Wizard (Remarks:
Werewolf Adventures)."
"How come it's in two handwritings?" He flipped through it roughly at first

and quickly noticed the problem.
A total of two dozen or so parchments, most of which were in Hermione's

own neat handwriting, and only three parchments were in a different kind of
handwriting.
"We, I ..." Hermione swallowed hard, it would be a difficult thing for her to
say in person how she had broken the school rules.
"Take your time, I'm listening," Felix said.
"The thing is, Ron had been in detention in Lockhart's office, his
punishment is copying fan letters, and he found a hidden file, realized
something is wrong, and smuggled back three parchments. From the
content of these three parchments, we determined that Lockhart's book
might not be his own personal experience, but a stolen story of someone
else."
"We decided that we should secretly collect evidence and investigate the
truth."
Felix listened calmly.
"-In the following week, Ron took the opportunity from detention and kept
pulling parts of parchments from the material."
Felix is amazed at the boldness of these guys, "So he wasn't found out by
Lockhart?" Professor Lockhart would not be a fool, right?
"Lockhart he is not in good shape recently, his memory is very poor, and his
speech is upside down. Moreover, after we obtained a few sheets of
material during the day, we would quickly copy them down and return the
original manuscript the next day ..."
"This three original parchment, which we think are more important

evidence of Lockhart's theft of the story!"
Felix didn't know whether to applaud their careful layout or to criticize it.
His own words to make them study at ease were not taken into account at
all.
He drew out three sheets of the original manuscript and immediately

recognized what's on it as words recorded with a professional shorthand
quill.
These shorthand quills are very characteristic, they usually record the text
according to the owner's thoughts, and will also distort, modify the
dialogue, and add descriptions of gestures and actions.
Felix had seen how good this stuff could be in Rita Skeeter's house.
He looked at it carefully -
Crooked Mouth Wizard: My head hurts a little, as if a spoon is constantly

digging into my brain, what's wrong with me?
(Draconian) Adventurer: It's normal, here, have some juice, it's good for
you.
The crooked-mouthed wizard painfully drank the juice laced with an

unknown magic potion.
(Draconian) Adventurer: Let's continue the story about the werewolf,

you've talked a lot about it in the bar in the past two days, have you
forgotten? I bought you quite a few drinks. But I want to know more details
... By the way, can I look at your memory later? After all, a clever woman
can't cook without rice, readers need immersive stories.
Crooked Mouth Wizard: I don't know, something is wrong, something is

wrong ...
(Draconian) adventurer: How? Please look at me, I can help you.
The adventurer raised his wand.
Felix finished reading the three parchments with a solemn face, things were
more serious than he thought.
He sorted out the general logic: Lockhart found the target in the tavern, he
spent a few days to set up a conversation, or rather, to become friends with
the unlucky guy, and then, either by sneaking or drugging, in short, he took
control of the target.
After that, Lockhart used memory spells or something like a Veritaserum to

get the whole story.
"What do you expect me to do?" Felix asked calmly.
"Naturally, expose him for whom he really is," Hermione said without
thinking.
"What's on a shorthand quill doesn't usually count as evidence, but," Felix

smiled, "once we know what he's doing, things will work out just fine."
"I will convey to Headmaster Dumbledore, with his ability, it will be
handled properly. If it is not feasible, I can also take some less appropriate
measures."
Hermione wanted to say something.
"Is there anything else?" Felix asked.
"Professor, it's Ron's trouble, and we need your help."
17
Chapter 98 Handling
Felix got serious: "What happened?"
He even wondered if Ron had been discovered by Lockhart and taken away
directly from the scene in one set.
Lockhart is ultimately an adult wizard, and an adult wizard means that he

has received seven years of a complete education in magic - even if his
performance is ridiculously weak.
But that doesn't rule out the possibility that he is extremely well versed in a
particular branch of magic.
Hermione's words put him at ease: "Ron is fine and unnoticed now. But at
the detention on Friday night, Lockhart was acting weird."
"Weird?"
"That's right, Lockhart suddenly jumped up and cursed Rita Skeeter during
the night, and Ron said that look was something he hadn't witnessed before,
with a very horrible expression." Hermione carefully said Ron's description.
In fact, Ron was on the verge of hysteria.
Lockhart vented for ten minutes, warned Ron not to tell anyone about the
whole bloody thing that happened at the day, and shooed him away.
"Well ..." Felix pondered, from Lockhart's recent weirdness to his own run-
in with a panicked Rita Skeeter, and the bitter hatred Lockhart had shown
for Skeeter last night... ...
On the day after Christmas break, Minister Fudge visited the Basilisk, and
he happened to bump into a flustered Rita Skeeter, who happened to be
walking up from the underground of the castle, and in that direction, which
happened to be where Lockhart's office is located.
He seemed to straighten out a line.
And obviously, she had done something to Lockhart.
It was possible that the two had talked it over and, afterward, they made a
move.
Lockhart's memory is bad lately, his personality is Ansty, and his speech is
upside down ...
So, an after-effect of the Obliviate charm?
Lockhart was under the Obliviate charm?
This explains why after nearly a week, Rita Skeeter did not mention a word
about that day in the newspaper, and even the nemesis Lockhart was spared
easily.
He himself only hinted at her not to bring the rhythm and distort the facts,
but that didn't stop her from finding trouble with Lockhart.
That's not that woman's style.
"So, Weasley going to detention tonight?" Felix caught the point.
From the way Lockhart was acting, it's clear that he had recovered his
memory. If Ron went up to the door, it is hard to guarantee that nothing
would happen.
"No, he said he felt sick and took a leave of absence from Professor
McGonagall," Hermione said.
Felix nodded, this approach is still very clever.

Whether it was the fact that Lockhart found out about Ron's theft of
materials, or that he thought Ron had seen too many secrets, there's the
possibility of overreacting.
"I see your point, I will communicate with Professor McGonagall and I will
take charge of Weasley's next detention."
"Professor, is that okay?" Hermione asked.
"Of course, there is no mandatory rule on how detention is to be carried out,

as long as I come up with a proper reason, for example, I am in dire need of
some young wizards to test out my new teaching aids." Felix blinked.
"Some little wizards?" Hermione had doubts about the word 'some'.
"Yeah, can't make it too obvious, after all, the investigation will take some
time. I'm going to ask all the little wizards who have been detained recently
to come over."
Felix showed a helpless expression.
"Professor, you said the teaching aids it wouldn't be that?" The little witch
stared at him with wide eyes.
"Oh, it's the one you saw over Christmas break. But if you didn't mention it,
who knew when this had been completed unless I remembered it?" Felix
smiled gently.
Hermione suddenly felt that Professor Hap had smiled wickedly.
When she left, Felix fell into deep thought.
A few minutes later, he wrote his speculation on a piece of parchment and

then waved his wand to summon his Patronus, a Rain Swallow.
"Dumbledore, I think you need to see this."
The tiny silver rain swallow carried the rolled-up parchment in its mouth
and flew out the window with its wings fluttering.
Felix leisurely tapped his fingers on the table, "Ta-da, ta-da." Just a few
minutes later, a phoenix with golden-red feathers appeared abruptly in his
room.
In its paws, it grasped a small note that read -
"Please give the materials to Fawkes and leave the rest to me."
Sending Fawkes away, Felix looked curiously at the place where it had
disappeared.
The Phoenix truly deserved to be evaluated as a Class 4X magical creature,

with all kinds of magical talents that made him very eager to study it.
Early in the next morning, Felix found Professor McGonagall.
When he mentioned that his research on new teaching aids is at a critical

moment, and he needed the help of some students, Professor McGonagall
showed great support.
"Do you need me to arrange Gryffindor students to help?"
"No, just give me all the young wizards who are currently detained, just so
they can be involved in the process and learn something as well." Felix
presented his idea.
With almost no effort, Professor McGonagall agreed.
She handed Felix a list, "This is the latest list of students detained, it's all on
it."
Halfway through a garden, Felix ran into Percy Weasley, whom he

happened to remember a little.
"Professor Hap?" Percy looked at Felix a little sheepishly, and he was

accompanied by a girl.
"Mr. Weasley, Miss Clearwater. What are you doing?"

This place is really a bit out of the way, and few people usually come.
"Uh, Professor, Penelope and I... Clearwater and I are making the rounds
and exercising our duties as Head of Grade." Percy stammered.
"Can you guys do me a favour?" Felix looked at the young couple without
stirring, without poking fun.
"Sure!" Percy replied.
Felix took out the list of students, "Help me notify each of the names on this
sheet to the corresponding Head of Grade and have them come to my office
tonight for the future detention instead."
Percy nodded and the two of them quickly left as if they were thieves.
Gryffindor common room.
Yesterday Ron had been hiding in his dormitory pretending to be sick, in

order to make the effect more realistic, he resolutely acted as a test subject
for the twins and took the enhanced version of 'ice rat', his face turned iron
blue.
The whole person looked like he was buried in the ice for a few hours.
As a result, he got really sick and spent the night in the clinic and just came
back from the school clinic.
Ron is wrapped up tightly, and he is sitting at a table with Harry and

Hermione.
Ron asked in a whisper, "Hermione, did Professor Hap really agree?"
Hermione said helplessly, "You've asked seven times, for the last time,
yes!"
Ron said, "I really can't figure out what happened to Lockhart that night?"
Just as the few were discussing, Percy walked in.

He came to the trio and passed a message of Professor Hap to Ron.
"Great!"
Ron jumped up in excitement, his own trouble just gone.
Whether it is Lockhart himself, or Lockhart's fans, he is finally rid of them

all!
Percy looked at his youngest brother in disbelief, thinking that isn't he

frozen silly by the twins, isn't it detention anywhere you go?
And not a day less!
----------
15
Chapter 99 Testing
At eight o'clock that evening, a row of young wizards stood in the office of
the ancient magic runes.
Felix leaned against the table, rubbing his chin with one hand, "Well ..." he
surveyed the mischievous characters.
There are many familiar faces.
A total of nine young wizards, surprisingly there are four redheads, Ron, the
twins, and Ginny.
The other five are Luna, Graham Montague, Marcus Flint, Eddie
Carmichae, and Stebbins.
" Four Houses in one package," Felix spoke up.
"Let's see, Fred, George, Graham, Marcus, the four of you, Pitch Fight;"
"Luna Lovegood, Ginny Weasley, sneaking into the forbidden forest to feed
the little animals;"
"Eddie Carmichae, selling prohibited potions"
"Stebbins," Felix gave him an astonished look, "writing love letters to the
same girl, well, hundreds of them;"
"And of course, Ron Weasley, misbehaving and pushing the professor."
Felix walked up to in front of them, this group has talent.
"Professor, they started it," Fred said.

"You're the ones who spied on our team's practice!" Graham Montague said,
he is in the same year as the twins and is a Slytherin Chaser.
"Don't you guys do the same? Don't tell me Warrington's there for a walk!"
Some other young wizards watched, and some scowled. The two youngest,
Luna, fiddled with her butterbeer cork necklace with her fingers while
staring hard at the bickering scene, while Ginny kept her head down in
silence.
"Quiet." Felix said, "Arguing doesn't change the fact that you're all standing
in front of me."
"You were brought here today to do some beta testing, and I need you to
uncover as much as you can about what could be wrong with it."
He glanced at everyone, "I think it'll be more interesting than transcribing

materials and dealing with weeds, at least."
Felix moved his fingers and nine parchments flew before the young wizards
from behind him.
Fred looked at the parchment in his hand, it is rather exquisite

workmanship, the surface is faintly covered with magic. In addition to a
floral circle branded around, the central part is blank.
"Oh, yes, you need some sort of makeshift table and chairs." Felix drew his
wand and let the various small gadgets on the table pop and morph into a
small table and small chairs.
The nine young wizards sat in the chairs at the professor's gesture; Marcus
Flint, being the biggest, looked like a Gargoyle sitting on the floor, and
Felix had to raise the size of the table and chairs for him.
Others looked at the blank parchment.
"Professor, what do we need to do?"

Felix said, "The parchment in front of you is my new teaching aid, and all
you have to do is answer the questions on it. Of course, before you can use
the teaching aid, you need to activate it. To do that: hold your wand against
the parchment and say the words 'I like Ancient Magic Runes'."
The young wizard sitting in the chair looked at the eloquent Professor Hap
with a dull expression.
The twins looked at each other instead, squeezing their eyebrows to express
something.
Ron raised his hand, "Professor Hap, I never studied ancient runes ... and
Ginny and her friend."
Felix said gently, " It does not matter, what you have in your hands at the
moment is a beta version, there are not many questions on it about ancient
runes, many questions on them are common knowledge in the wizarding
world."
He then looked at everyone, "You will notice that all the questions are
multiple-choice, you just need to tap your wand on the answer you think is
correct, and it will give you feedback."
"This is going to be a fun process, so let's get started, little wizards."
Of the little wizards present, Luna felt the least psychologically burdened as
she gleefully took out her wand and tapped on the parchment, "I love
ancient magic runes."
Under the gaze of several little wizards around her, a hazy bright light
emitted from the parchment, followed by a line of text floating in the blank
space.
"Welcome to the answer space."
A few seconds later, the words disappeared and the first question appeared.
'Do you prefer leaves or thorns?'

Luna happily clicked on the option 'Leaves'.
'Do you prefer to explore, preserve, or perhaps provide service?'
Luna's wand tapped on the 'explore' option.
'Do you prefer to think, feel or sense?'
Luna thought for a few seconds and chose the 'Feel' option.
It dawned on the other young wizards that it didn't look that hard, They
couldn't wait to start testing it out.
There was an interlude in the middle when Fred subconsciously said, "I
solemnly swear that-" as he tapped his wand on the parchment.
But he was then promptly rebuked by George.
"-- Oh, uh, I like ancient magic runes." Fred rounded off the words.
Ron on the other side looked at him, a little uncertain, you like ancient
magic runes that much? That you want to swear?
But in any case, everyone started to answer the questions.
Soon they found that the questions on it were not irregular, some were
simple - either asking how you feel or some general knowledge of magic;
but some were very difficult, involving knowledge of various subjects.
Moreover, the feedback given by the parchment is different for different

types of questions.
For example, Ron was presented with a question, 'How would you react if
you encounter a basilisk?'
He confidently chose the option 'defeat it' and also showed it to Ginny,
resulting in a few large blood-red letters emerging on the parchment -
"Your end is saddening, if there is a next time, run faster."

Luna, who had come over to watch the fun, let out a string of lark-like
laughter, and she laughed so hard she couldn't catch her breath, and Ginny
patted her on the back to soothe her.
Ron looked a little upset.
Marcus Flint was faced with mostly general knowledge questions about
ancient magic runes, the first questions were relatively easy and the
feedback he got from the parchment was "You're great", "You're the next
magic rune expert", " Incredible triumph".
Then he got seven questions wrong in a row, and Parchment's evaluation of

him went all the way down to "a little bad", "did you really study? ",
"What's on the other side of me, a troll?"
His face darkened visibly.
But the next question is about the history of magic, 'When was the
International Statute of Secrecy Act signed into law?
Marcus dwelled on it for a long time and chose the first answer, '1637',
which was nothing else but pure obscurity.
Several lines of exaggeratedly modelled figures appeared on the parchment,

that of a couple of people beating up a large man who looked very much
like a troll.
Also appearing was the text explaining, 'The Secrecy Act signed into effect
in 1689, if you do not want to be treated like a troll, remember!
Marcus bristled, who still didn't bother remembering this.
Eddie Camilche answered almost all the questions about the consequences
of trafficking prohibited potions.
'In 1927, the Dark Wizard Kambos sold inferior Baruffio's Brain Elixirs,
what happened afterward?'
He looked at the options, 'was killed by another Dark Wizard when he was
stocking the goods', 'was imprisoned in Azkaban and sentenced to ten years,
'came out of it unscathed and made enough money to retire.
Eddie Camilche chose the last option with great anticipation.
Black and red writing appeared abruptly on the parchment, which looked as
if it had been written in dried blood.
'Kambos was attacked by his partner while stocking up, and later captured
by the Ministry of Magic Auror and sentenced to ten years in prison.'
Eddie swallowed hard, but that wasn't all. The next line was, " Kambos only
spent seven years in Azkaban and passed away."
Other young wizards encountered more or less this type of question-related

to their detention, and many of them were sweating at the end of the
process.
Behind the desk, Felix leaned back in the backrest of his chair, looking at
the delicate scroll he is holding and smiling brightly.
16
Chapter 100 Ginny’s Testimony
After almost half an hour, Felix got up from his chair and walked over to
the little wizards.
"Okay, little wizards, stop."
The crowd looked up, and a few had cold sweat on their faces.
Felix scanned the circle, "Now, tell me how do you feel."
"I found it interesting, except for a few questions in the middle that came
out a little weird," Luna said in an ethereal voice.
"You mean-"
"Just some questions about the Forbidden Forest," Luna thought for a
moment, "like, 'You come to the Forbidden Forest because you're curious
and hear a clicking sound, and you turn around and see a large Eight-Eye
Spider covered with thick black fur, what should you do next? '"
"Oh, your answer is?" Felix asked a question he had just added on the spot
just now as well.
"I chose 'say hello to it', hi, Mr. Eight-Eyed Giant Spider."
"Why didn't you choose to run away?" Felix asked her.
"But that's the next step to take," Luna replied with a straight face as the
other young wizards looked at her with shocked faces.
Ron's eyes were going to bulge out.

"So, you're thinking-" Felix said somewhat stiffly, "that when you run into
an eight-eyed giant spider in the Forbidden Forest, you have to say hello
first, then turn around and run away."
Luna nodded, then added, "Actually, those two things can be done at the
same time, depending on how fast it is chasing you."
"Well, thank you for your answer, Miss Lovegood. But I wouldn't
recommend this, in fact, you shouldn't have trespassed into the forbidden
forest, especially when you were alone without a capable wizard."
His gaze went to Ginny, the little girl who is obviously quite normal, and
she bowed her head down sadly, as this is her first detention in school.
"What other insights anyone has to offer?"
"Professor, George, and I think that the feedback from the parchment needs
to be a little richer, we just tested it and there are only about twenty types at
this point."
"Oh? Keep talking." Felix asked with interest.
Fred looked excited, as he couldn't wait to say, "Professor, in addition to

words, simple drawings, we can also add some penalty measures, such as
spraying dark fumes, in fact, Stinky Liquid would be nice ..."
"You can also add sound, if you get the answer wrong, you can hear
Professor Flitwick's voice: we are wizards, not curly-haired baboons
wielding sticks!"
The last sentence, said by Fred imitating Filius's voice, caused a few young
wizards with less than optimal brains, like Marcus, like Ron, to shiver
uncontrollably.
"What else?"
"The textual feedback is also too gentle, the tone could be stronger,
Professor, at this point George and I can help." Fred became very interested
in this kind of thing, and he frantically introduced as much as he could to
Felix.
"Well ..." Felix imagined that if these suggestions were added to the list, I'm
afraid the young wizards might have their minds explode, right?
"The suggestion about the sound is not bad and has the possibility of being
realized." Felix picked the most feasible suggestion and said.
The atmosphere gradually warmed up.
"Professor, maybe we can add scoring, so we can visually see our level."
Eddie Camilche said, always a good grader, albeit somehow a smartass.
"That makes sense."
"Professor Hap, can we add our names?" Ginny said after a moment of
hesitation.
"Name?"
"It's the part at the beginning where you can write something like 'Welcome
Ginny Weasley to Answer Space' ..." Her voice was getting lower and
lower, and she didn't seem too proud of it, her cheeks as much as her hair
turning fiery red.
"A very good suggestion."
"Professor, can we add the logo of different houses?"
"Professor, can we get a list of the highest scores? Different houses can
compete, like the House Cup?"
"Professor, can we see how other students have answered the questions?"
"Professor, is it possible to categorize the questions? Like ancient runes,

history of magic, potions, Herbology, general knowledge, etc."
...
The nine young wizards were talking about everything, and it developed to
the point that they started to argue within themselves about which function
is more important.
Felix's expression became increasingly strange, how did all these features
add up and become somewhat similar to a latter-day knowledge game app?
Divided categories, Q&A features, leaderboards, friendship options,

confrontation mechanisms, custom skins ...
But I just want to make a teaching aid for the ancient runes class, right?
Why do I need all these features? Besides, it may not be feasible ...
After thinking about it, Felix said: "You guys write down your ideas and try
to refine them, and I will add them selectively. Mr. Ron Weasley, please
come with me for a moment."
Ron pointed to himself and got a clear response, so he followed Professor

Hap to the corner of the office.
"Weasley, tell me specifically about Lockhart's performance ... on that

night."
After almost ten minutes, Ron finished telling him about what happened.
"Very well, I have already passed the information to Headmaster

Dumbledore, and with the materials, you have provided, Lockhart will soon
receive the punishment he deserves."
"But before that, I must warn you solemnly, the same words I said to Miss
Granger, do not contact with Lockhart in private, and when you feel danger,
immediately seek out any professor you can see."
"Did I make myself clear enough?"
Ron looked at Professor Hap with a grim expression, he swallowed a

mouthful of saliva and nodded his head repeatedly.
"Very well, you can go back, and by the way, ask your sister to come here
for a while."
"Ginny? What's wrong with her?" Ron asked with concern.
"Just a few minor concerns," Felix said evasively.
Soon, Ginny Weasley came to him in a formal manner.
"Hello, Miss Weasley, we've met a few times before, but it's only now we're
officially acquainted."
" Well, hello, Professor Hap."
"Let's get right to the point, I'd like to know where the diary you had in your
hand came from?"
Ginny looked up in shock, her eyes wide, "Profess... Professor, what did
you mean?"
Felix calmly looked into her eyes, "We've met a few times before, like near
Hagrid's hut, like near the girls' lavatory, do I need to explain any more?"
He didn't mention the most crucial piece of evidence, which is the

information Luna had provided, lest damper the friendship between them.
Ginny's lips quivered as if she wanted to say something, and Felix waited
quietly.
After about a minute--
Tears welled up in her bright brown eyes, but she finally mustered the
courage to admit, "Professor, I don't know ... I was just writing in it, that
diary, it, is it really connected to the Chamber of Secrets?"
"You don't know anything about it?"
"I'm not sure, at first I was just writing in the diary, and it responded to me.
It was sweet and helped me out with advice, and then, I often lost my
memory for periods of time, and it just seemed to happen around that time
that the attack occurred."
"And then later, when the professors emphasized in class that you can't trust
dark magic items, and Fred, George, and the others said the same thing, I
just, just threw it away."
She sobbed out her experience.
Felix nodded as he comforted Ginny: "Little wizards are always gullible,

there's no shame in asking your trusted professors for help when you
encounter similar problems in the future."
"Trust me, troubles that are difficult to solve in your eyes are often simple
for professors."
Ginny nodded gently as she said quietly, "Thank you, Professor Hap."
"So, let's return to the original question, do you remember where you got
the diary from?" Felix asked.
"I ... I'm not sure, I thought my mother gave it to me, but perhaps she
didn't."
"I suppose you must have noticed something unusual?"
"That diary was stuck inside the new book I bought, Mom wouldn't ever do
that."
"A new book? Was it from the day you went shopping in Diagon Alley?"
"Yes, it happened to be the day of Professor Lockhart's book signing event,

and he gifted a full set of new books to Harry, and Harry gave them to me. I
found the diary that night."
Lockhart and Potter ... quite a coincidence... maybe.
Felix fell silent for a moment as he continued to ask, "Remember what

happened that day? Anyone else possibly touched your book bag?"
"That day, our family went to Diagon Alley for shopping, oh and Harry, he
lived in an ugly house during the holidays, his relatives did not treat him
very well ... ran into Hermione's family halfway. We parted in front of the
bank and mom took me to buy robes and wands, then we went to buy books
and father got into a fight with Malfoy at Professor Lockhart's book signing
..."
Felix stopped her words, "Malfoy? Lucius Malfoy?"
"Yes, he and father were on bad terms," Ginny whispered.
"Can you elaborate on that part ..." Felix asked calmly.
----------
17
Chapter 101 Research Team
After a long time -
Ginny finished her story in tears, "Professor, will I, am I going to be

expelled?"
"No, about that you can be completely at ease."
...
As Ginny returned to her place with red eyes, Ron and the twins stared at
her.
Ron tried to say something, but Ginny completely ignored him as she
moved her little chair near Luna, who hummed a goofy little tune softly in
her ear.
The twins fidgeted a bit for the rest of the day, but thankfully, Professor Hap
let them go with a wave of his hand after he had them turn in their
proposals that they had written.
"Ginny, what's going on?" Not long after leaving the office, George couldn't
help but be concerned about his sister.
Ginny shook her head.
"Did Professor Hap criticize you, Ginny? I mean, it does seem a little
dangerous for you to go to the Forbidden Forest, right, Fred?"
Fred said without thinking, "That's right, if you're interested in the

Forbidden Forest, I can show you the way ... It's not actually much fun, it's
all trees, rocks, flowers, and grasses of some sort."
She chewed her lip rigidly without speaking.
Luna and Ginny held hands as she said in a mermaid-like voice, "Professor
Hap is quite nice to talk with, isn't he? However, you don't look good, I do
suggest you take a trip to the school clinic."
"Thank you, Luna."
" You know how-"
"Fred, George, and Ron, I'm fine. I just," Ginny said, taking a deep breath,
"had some trouble a while ago, and Professor Hap helped me out."
Seeing that her brother still wanted to speak, she said with a stern face, "I'm
not going to tell you guys." Ginny pulled Luna and stomped off.
Fred looked at her back and said with great emotion, "Ginny has grown up,
not the little one following her brother's bum."
George spat out, "So you miss the old days?"
"Uh, isn't the reason we miss it, because we can't go back to the past
anymore?" Fred made a funny face.
The two of them were laughing and joking around.
For the next week, Hogwarts remained as calm as ever.
Every evening, the nine young wizards reported to the Ancient Magic office
to complete some tests according to Professor Hap's directions.
In fact, most of them had their detention scheduled on a weekend, except

for Ron, whose 'bad nature', combined with Lockhart's strong suggestion,
had led to his detention being a full thirty days in a row.
But when Professor Hap promised them that they could offset the
subsequent detention according to their attendance, the other young wizards
volunteered to complete the entire detention process here with him almost
without any struggle.
The reason was simple: all the other professors had boring and repetitive
work, and only Professor Hap is the most interesting.
By the third or fourth day of development, they had formed a research

group in a decent manner across houses, discussing the improvement of the
'answer space' in a serious manner.
Not just talking in general, but really getting into it.
Seeing how enthusiastic the young wizards were, Felix is happy to see this
and willing to give guidance.
But as the only technical advisor and judge, he had to veto impractical ideas
one after another, picking out only the easiest of them to improve.
"Little wizards, this professor is not omnipotent and cannot accommodate

all your wild ideas."
These were the original words of Professor Hap when the twins suggested
that a 'video call' feature could be added to the parchment.
Finally, at Felix's suggestion, the young wizards devised several versions.
The most rudimentary and primitive version was similar to the one they had
seen that day, only with the addition of different house logos and enriched
feedback functions.
The twins and Ron played a huge role in this.
The feedback on the parchment can be roughly divided into two categories:
compliments when the answer is correct, and trolling when the answer is
wrong.
The twins impressed other young wizards in their group with their level of
venom, while Ron rode the path of compliments, with a variety of flattering
words that could be considered corny.
"Actually, these are the exact words of a Lockhart fan," Ron explained.
And the subsequent version, with the professional advice given by
Professor Hap, they completed a stepwise iteration of the program based on
the difficulty.
The leaderboard was the highest level at this point was easy to solve - he
could use synchronization enchantment to summarize all the information on
the parchment, into the delicate scroll he was holding.
This thing actually plays the role of a server.
Only it is not that intelligent, after getting the data it needs to arrange the
high and low order artificially.
As for other versions of features, like online matches, friends lists, and
division of subjects, they were not something he could solve in a short time,
nor could they fit on a piece of parchment, and Felix pushed them directly
to the distant future.
By the end of the week, the twins and Graham Montague and Marcus Flint
had completed their detention, but they chose to stay behind and prepare to
finish the job.
Ginny and Luna did the same.
Hermione, after stumbling upon the existence of the research team,

immediately applied to Felix to join this temporary team.
With Felix's deterrent, no one dared to openly refer to the conflict between
the houses, at most showing a mocking expression, although Professor
Hap's gaze tends to follow suit at the time.
"I didn't think that we would be able to do something together, and my

partner in crime turned out to be a Slytherin!" Fred muttered to George one
day.
"Hey, who would have thought it anyway? It's more unbelievable than not
getting into a bit of trouble at the end of our term." George shrugged.
The twins' eyes fell on the Slytherin Quidditch captain-

With Marcus' intelligence, he was incapable of offering any brilliant
insights, but he basically represented the lower limit of the young wizards,
and it was he, as a pure tester, who tried out the 'answer space' bug time
after time.
Something like, "Professor, why did the writing on top of the parchment
disappear?" "Oh, it took so long for you to figure out that I thought you
were asleep".
It was until the morning of the tenth day that Felix woke up early and
prepared to go to the Room of Requirement to finish his magic practice for
the day.
The features of this house were something he had only recently explored.
In fact, as early as the first attack occurred, Felix discovered the Room of
Requirement by accident, but he always thought that it would be a
mysterious room to hide things.
At best, the concealment magic imposed on it was not bad and worth some
research. The matter, however, was actually rather low on his priority list.
It wasn't until Tom in his diary told him the real secret of this room that he
picked up his interest again.
The Room of Requirement could flexibly change the interior to meet the
user's needs according to his whims.
This nearly instantly pulled his desire to research at full capacity, but Felix
was unable to analyse the secrets of this room at all using his existing
knowledge, and he could only vaguely see the magic channels that littered
the room through a hidden perspective.
''The magic supply of the Room of Requirement is rooted on the Hogwarts

Castle.''
This was Felix's thought.

Although his research was hindered, he developed a new way to use it,
which was to practice magic spells inside.
He could use his full power without fear, including his instant killing skills.
The benefits of this were obvious; at least, he didn't have to go back and
forth for an hour, running deep into the forbidden forest to practice.
...
At dawn, Felix walked through the empty corridor.
When he finished his training for the day and about to go downstairs to find
something to eat in the kitchen, he bumped into Lockhart.
He is hauling a large box in his hand, with two smaller boxes floating
behind him.
"Professor Lockhart?"
The sudden appearance of the voice startled Lockhart, and the two boxes he
had been barely levitating fell to the floor with a 'thud'.
"Who's there?" Lockhart shouted in a low voice.
Felix's figure came down from the steps, and he looked Lockhart up and
down, "Professor Lockhart, are you going out?"
16
Chapter 102 The End of Lockhart
Lockhart looked very nervous, delicate, flowing blonde hair glued tightly
over his head.
"Oh, Professor Hap, I have a temporary matter, it's about the new book ...
It's urgent and must be dealt with immediately."
"Yes? Oh, I don't think you've linked the floo network in your office, need
me to call Professor McGonagall, or ... Dumbledore?"
Lockhart showed a bright smile, "If so, that's really great, eh, Headmaster
Dumbledore, what brings you here?"
A brilliant green light shot out from Lockhart's hand, as fast as it could be,
and just as Lockhart revealed a triumphant smile, his spell stopped in front
of Felix.
An invisible barrier appeared in front of Felix, and the dazzling beam of

light seemed to be intercepted in the air.
"Well, is this your strongest spell? Seriously, you've refreshed my

perception of you, Professor Lockhart." Felix remarked, with a special
effort.
"Felix Hap! Let me go!"
"Sorry."
"You knew all about it, don't you, that Weasley snitch? Do you want
justice? Come on, Felix Hap, I know from other people what you've been
through, and you're not a nosy one."
"It's true that I'm not interested in your business, but who let you jump
under my nose?" Felix said that if Lockhart had been bouncing around
outside Hogwarts, he really wouldn't have got involved.
"Then let me get out of here! I swear I'll never appear before you."
"Let you leave? After knowing that you're a master sneak attack who
specializes in memory magic?" Felix shook his head.
The spells kept clashing, Felix increased the output of his magic power, and
the originally invisible shield charm faintly surfaced with simple lines, and
an armour outlined in the air out of thin air.
And the opposite side of the Lockhart, surprisingly, did not fall behind,
exuding the aura of a mighty person. His magic spell is extremely powerful
and is becoming stronger and stronger.
His spell illuminated the entire corridor, and the green aura reflected on
Lockhart's face, looking eerie and terrifying.
"Felix Hap, my magic is stronger than you can imagine, and I have received
a hidden heritage! The current me is far from reaching my limit!"
In just this short minute, his magic spell had climbed rapidly from its initial
state, even vaguely shadowing the powerful Disarming Spell that Felix had
demonstrated in the second dueling class.
However, Felix surprisingly laughed, " Lockhart, you are just strong at this
one spell, which seems to be some kind of ancient magic, really enviable
..."
"But I would say, Lockhart, you are not good at dueling."
Felix's other hand waved slightly, and the rubble at the corner shook and
turned into big, greasy rats.
These rats made a 'rustling' sound and pounced towards Lockhart.
"What the hell! There are rats, lots of rats!"

Lockhart maintained the incantation while shaking his body, but it is futile.
One of the rats bit him on the arm, and under the severe pain, his wand fell
from his hand.
Under the horror of Lockhart and the bemused gaze of Felix, the wand fell
to the ground, bounced a few times, and stood still.
Felix silently cast the Levitation Spell, grabbed Lockhart's wand.
The corridor became dim again.
With his face ashen, Lockhart pleaded, "Felix, I have no choice ... I can give
you all the money I have."
Felix sighed, "Headmaster, I'll leave it to you."
In Lockhart's horrified expression, Dumbledore's figure slowly appeared,

half of his face hidden in the darkness, his eyes intertwined with emotions
of anger and sadness.
"Dumbledore ... Headmaster! I ..."
"Lockhart, I watched you grow up."
Dumbledore said calmly, restraining his emotions as a red light flashed and
Lockhart fainted.
The Defense Against the Dark Arts class professor floated in midair, a
golden thread wrapped around him.
As he was about to leave, Dumbledore said to Felix, "Thank you, Felix."
"I didn't do anything, with you watching, he can't get away."
All the portraits in the castle are the eyes of the Hogwarts Headmaster,
coupled with Dumbledore's own magical attainment, no one can escape
from him easily.
Felix even felt that the old man is filled with so many secrets inside, but
never spilled them.
This is also the reason why he did not use any powerful spell, if it is outside
the school he meet him, he would absolutely clap Lockhart and search his
mind.
"No, Felix, I want to thank you, you let me avoid dealing with my own
student."
Dumbledore left.
Felix stood in place, thinking for a moment, then he walked into Lockhart's
office.
...
During the day, the young wizards found that Lockhart did not come to
class and could not help but murmur, and they soon found that the other
professors were tongue-tied.
And so a rumour spread -
"It must be Fudge's doing! I knew it, he wouldn't let Lockhart off the hook."
Dean Thomas swore to the young Gryffindor wizard, as his audience looked
at him half-heartedly.
"It's true, Fudge has a very petty mind, I read about it in the newspapers."
And later that evening, Felix announced the ''Teaching Aid Upgrade
Program'' had been a success, and everyone could retire to their respective
houses.
In fact, everyone else's detention was over, except for Ron.
Felix's initial aim was actually to get Ron reasonably out of Lockhart's
grasp, except it developed to the point where the young wizard's enthusiasm
was just too high, and the situation was no longer under his control.
However, this was the first time Felix had seen the scene where the young
wizards of the four houses were working on a common goal, so he let it
happen and even participated in it by providing guidance.
Now that the danger is lifted and the upgrade program for the teaching aids
has been advanced to the fourth version, it's time to end it.
But what should be rewarded must be rewarded.
"In view of the fact that some of you, even after the end of your detention,
have adhered to your duties and completed your tasks with excellence, each
of you will receive a bonus point."
Amidst a chorus of cheers, Ron timidly asked, "What about me, Professor
Hap?"
"Weasley, your detention is too long for me to give you extra points, but,
well ..." Felix said, "I can suggest to Professor McGonagall to reduce your
detention appropriately. "
Ron left the office contentedly.
Felix's mood is also very pleasant, all kinds of chores are sorted out, he also
does not have to calculate this, calculate that.
That night, he watched two episodes of animation video happily.
The war between the clumsy cat and the clever mouse, simple and pure,
does not contain any burden.
Felix went through his inventory, 'Maybe I should buy some more?' He
went to sleep peacefully as he carried this thought on his head.
At the Great Hall the next day, Snape blocked Felix.
"You're asking me to help you get a position for the Defense Against the
Dark Arts class?" Felix asked in surprise.
16
Chapter 103 New Teaching Aids
"It's temporary." Snape stared him in the eye, "Felix, it's January, a full five
months before the end of the school year. You know what that means,
right."
Felix fell silent, it meant that the young wizard would not have anyone to
teach Defense Against the Dark Arts class for almost six months.
But again, does it matter if there is one or not?
Even if the young wizards were left to learn on their own, it would probably
be better than when Lockhart was around. At least they save time from
writing boring homework.
"Professor, I've always been curious, why can't you give up on this class?
Aren't you afraid of the curse of the Dark Lord?" Felix wondered about this.
However, Snape did not answer him.
Felix thought about it and said, "I can talk to Dumbledore about this."
He is not good at curses, plus the course has a horrible record of beaten, so
he never thought of taking over the Defense Against the Dark Arts class.
However, he is indeed very curious about the 'Curse of the Dark Lord', and
maybe he could find out about it from Dumbledore.
"By the way, Severus," Felix winked at Snape, "don't forget about the
dueling class tonight."
Snape gave him a disgusted look, "How do you plan to organize it?"
" One of us will speak a part, mainly to exhibit. After all, the professors are
rushed together, the follow-up lesson I will invite them separately." Felix
said somewhat helplessly.
Professor McGonagall, Professor Flitwick, together with himself and

Snape, that's four Professors.
Snape nodded his head and turned to leave.
During the seventh-year class that day, Felix showed the young wizards the
new teaching aids for ancient magic runes.
They watched as Professor Hap spoke eloquently from the podium, "See
this parchment in front of you? It will make a huge impact on your NEWTs
exams."
A young witch raised her hand, "Professor Hap, is this the legendary
teaching aid Flint had a part in making?."
The young wizards in the room turned their attention to the tall and
imposing Marcus Flint.
There were less than twenty people in the seventh year's ancient magic rune
class, and everyone knew everybody's history, and they were all looking
suspicious at the moment.
Marcus somewhat want to cry, he just bragged a little, why would they
point him out?
Felix looked at him and said: "Miss Vera, Flint did participate in the testing
of new teaching aids. Not just him, but a total of ten young wizards, each of
whom made their own valuable suggestions, and what you see is the result
of their joint efforts."
"Next, let's have a practical demonstration."
The little wizards followed the previous explanation, put their wands on the
parchment, and whispered, "The Secret of the Ancient Magic Rune." ( TL:
did the password changed previously?)
The parchment emitted a hazy bright light and a line of text emerged -
'Welcome to the answer space, please complete the following steps.'
After rippling like water ripples, four symbols of the Houses appeared on
the parchment - snake, badger, lion, and eagle.
Their respective shapes were made up of simple ink lines that looked alive.
The small snake representing Slytherin wiggled and swayed in place, the
badger representing Hufflepuff stood upright and looked from side to side,
the lion representing Gryffindor let out a soundless roar, and the eagle
representing Ravenclaw took flight with wings.
The wizards, both male and female, made sounds of awe.
The eagle representing Ravenclaw occupied the middle of the parchment,

flapping its wings and seemingly climbing upwards as clouds of ink lines
appeared around it.
Eventually, the eagle stopped, its sharp gaze fixed on the front, and a line of
handwritten, elegant text slowly emerged, " Wit beyond measure is man's
greatest treasure."
Almost instantly, Vera liked it, and her brown eyes seemed to glow under
her thick glasses.
'This is made by Professor Hap? This is the application of ancient magic

Rune?'
'This is an Ancient Magic Rune!'
Even she herself didn't realize that her perception of ancient magic rune had
unknowingly leaned towards Felix's way.
A few seconds later, the image of the eagle shrank again, and it landed on
the flower pattern in the upper left corner of the parchment, glancing around
and grooming its feathers by itself.
And the center of the parchment emerged with a new message, 'Please use
your wand to input magic and input your name.'
Vera used her wand to neatly write down her name - Clammy Vera.
After completing this step, the official interface finally emerged on the
answer parchment.
In the upper left corner is an eagle representing Ravenclaw, at the bottom is

the name of Clammy Vera, while the central position is divided into three
modules, namely - OWLs module, NEWTs module, and a collection of
mistakes.
Felix nodded in satisfaction, and in the finalized version, he made

considerable adjustments.
For example, the starting password, from the original "I like ancient magic
rune" into a more formal 'secret of ancient magic rune'.
For example, he added the part of information bonding, that is, a collection
of names, houses, and magic identification function.
The function of "ranking", which he had set in his mind, is temporarily

suppressed, because the current number of answer parchments is too small,
and he also has the intention of pulling other professors in. (TL: if he
creates an artefact that uses Hogwarts Magic and has its own sentience like
a sorting hat later, it will be cool)
To do this, it takes time to fester.
After about three or four minutes, the young wizards were excited to
complete this step by following the guidelines on the parchment.
And, already, a number of them started to compare.
"Look at my lion, it's too majestic!"
" Still, the eagle is more beautiful."

...
"Okay, little wizards." Felix clapped his hands and drew their attention.
Felix explained, "Currently, the answer parchment is only available for fifth
and seventh grade, and you will need to select the NEWTs module. It stores
test questions from previous years for you to complete the test and learn."
"Of course, I've split them up so that each test will last about twenty
minutes, and you can practice when you have nothing to do."
"As for the wrong question set module, all the questions you have done
wrong can be found here."
The young wizards who were exposed to this new gadget for the first time
couldn't resist trying it already, and Clammy Vera forced herself to hold
back her excitement and said, "Professor Hap, can we try it now?"
Felix said kindly, "Of course, the next twenty minutes are reserved for you."
"Oh, by the way," he emphasized, "if you guys don't like the feedback
function, you can just tap your wand on it and say 'silence'."
Vera looked a little uncertain, but she tapped her wand on the 'NEWTs
module' and a magic rune question quickly appeared on the parchment.
When she finished the first question, a line of golden text surfaced on the
parchment -
『Wise choice』.
She understood Professor Hap's words somewhat, and the next thing she
knew, she was met with all sorts of overwhelming praises.
'Your answer simply tickled my heart and soul.'
''You are the next star of Ancient rune!''

''The Choice of Genius!''
These words left Vera in a delicate mood, a little embarrassed, but unable to
resist the desire to see new compliments, and time passed without her
noticing a little.
But the others didn't have a wonderful experience as she did, most of them
had a mixture of compliments and toxic comments, while Marcus faced
mostly flowery sarcasm.
He couldn't help but mumble the names of two individuals, "Fred Weasley,
George Weasley."
It is their doing!
In less than ten minutes, Clammy Vera finished the test first.
A big 'O' appeared on the parchment, with an eagle circling in the upper left
corner and large clusters of fireworks in the background.
She waved her fist excitedly.
"Very good, Miss Vera, ten extra points for Ravenclaw!"
At the end of class, Felix assigned the latest homework: "Complete 3 tests
and write an essay based on the questions you answered incorrectly, In
which you will analyse the areas where your knowledge is weak."
...
In the evening, the Great Hall once again changed its look, with the gilded
ring rising from the ground and the young wizards talking in small groups.
The third dueling lesson is about to begin.
----------

17
Chapter 104 Four Professors
The center of the Great Hall, hundreds of candles burning, the weather on
the ceiling is like black velvet, not a single star in sight.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione stood in the middle of the Gryffindor group,
whispering to each other.
"Harry, did you finish your form?" Hermione asked him.
"Almost," Harry said vaguely, honestly only a half of the way through his
form.
Half a month ago, after the last dueling class, Hermione told him that the
sparks released from the tip of the wand were a sign that the disarming
charm is about to succeed, so when he returned to the common room, he
couldn't resist dragging Ron to practice with him for half an hour.
Originally with no success, sleepy Ron then acts like Malfoy, and Snape
too.
As a result, he managed to use the disarming Charm.
The next day learning the news, Hermione was very envious of this, "Harry,
you're a genius! I dare say, no one of our age can do this."
Harry said with some embarrassment, "I have some special feeling about
this spell."
The little witch picked up a piece of paper from her book bag, "Let's go
over the evaluation criteria given by Professor Hap."
Harry was dumbfounded at his spot: " Hey, Hermione, I still didn't get a
chance to read it ..."
...
In the Great Hall.
Ron couldn't help but interject: "Harry's Disarming Charm has become very
proficient and can succeed eight or nine times out of ten, unlike me ..." he
suddenly grimaced: "Once or twice out of ten."
Hermione took out the parchment from her robe, and the table on top was
filled with a lot of data. She said with some anxiety, "I can use it, but this,
this, and this standard, are only just up to the mark, in the case that I wake
up suddenly one day can I be able to cast it immediately?"
Listening on the side for half the time, Neville humbly asked Hermione for
advice: "Hermione, if the form is filled, still have not mastered the spell,
what can I do?"
Hermione: "Uh ..." froze for a while, she said uncertainly: "Have you tried
the Decomposed Method?"
"Of course, I tried it, but I failed two-thirds of the steps ..." Neville's round
little face scrunched up into a frown and said pitifully, "I'm so stupid,
maybe Professor Snape is right. "
"Don't be disappointed, Neville. I can help you sort out the parts you're not
good at." Hermione said.
"Thanks, thank you, Hermione."
Harry reassured him as well, "Neville, we can practice together."
"That's right, don't care about what Snape says, your herbology class grade
is excellent," Ron said. "Neville, believe in yourself, you're an unpolished
gem that will shine one day."
Frankly, after Lockhart's trial, he is now speaking kind words without
fluttering a word.
Neville's face quickly turned red, and even a bit flattered.
He said, somewhat embarrassed and fluttered manner, "I just like to fiddle
with flowers and plants, and Grandma has a lot of flowers that I tend during
the holidays."
"You see, that's what's so great about you." Harry encouraged him.
On the other hand, Felix stood at the entrance of the Great Hall, waiting for
the other professor's arrival.
Professor Flitwick is the first to come, having changed his usual wizard
robe and wearing a close-fitting men's gown, with his hair processed in a
very ironed manner.
"Filius, you look marvellous tonight." Felix praised.
Filius is in a good mood, "Thank you, Felix. This is what I wore when I
won the dueling championship."
The two men casually chatted and walked forward a little.
"Felix, have you made any progress on that magic research?"
"It just barely works a little, but to be honest, it's so fragmented that I can
even say that it's a simplified spell mixed with ancient thoughts about magic
..."
"Ahem! Felix, there's no way, very few ancient magic can be passed down
intact."
The two discussed the feasibility of restoring that ancient magic, but it's
difficult to cook without Ingredients even for a clever woman, they had too
little information at hand, and there's simply no common research ideology
in the wizarding community.
Felix did feel that if he mastered enough runes, one day, it would be very
easy to recover this magic.
I just don't know how many years it would take.
He had silently lowered the priority of this matter and ready to let nature
take its course.
Soon, Professor McGonagall and Snape came together, perhaps because

Felix's gaze was too obvious, and Snape couldn't help but jab him. "What's
going through your head, Felix?"
"Nothing, I just thought that you would have counted the time to come,"
Felix said with some embarrassment.
All the four professors are present, so Felix gets right to the point: "My idea
for this dueling class is to demonstrate. The four of us will each present the
best part of our own take on dueling."
"In the subsequent lessons, I will invite professors separately in phases, so

that you can fully illustrate your points."
Filius is the first to state, "Of course, no problem."
The others also had no objection.
So when the four professors appeared in the Great Hall and walked up to
the gilded ring at the same time, the young wizards had shocked
expressions on their faces.
Ron groaned, "What day is it?"
The crowd exploded with excitement as hundreds of students buzzed

around the stage, and the little Ravenclaw and Gryffindor wizards erupted
in dramatic applause, welcoming their House's Head.
"How come I can' see Professor Sprout?" A young second-year Hufflepuff

wizard asked.
"Ernie, Ms. Sprout wouldn't care about this ...," a senior student said.
The other three professors had a tacit agreement not to speak up and looked
at Felix at the same time.
Felix stepped forward, imbuing his voice into a loud tone, and started to
speak, "I'm honored that we have Professors McGonagall and Flitwick here
today, and they are not shy about showing you more possibilities for
dueling. Cheer them up, little wizards!"
The crowd thundered with applause as if they were celebrating a holiday,

and Harry's palms were red from clapping.
" Do you guys think that Snape doesn't want to do this anymore?"
"Although I think it's you who think too much, that's a brilliant notion!"
Next, after some shouting, Professor McGonagall remained in the ring, and
the other three retreated offstage.
Flitwick drew out a handkerchief, turned it into a high stool, and stood on it
by himself.
Professor McGonagall's hands clasped together, she looked at everyone

with a serious expression, and the crowd gradually quieted down.
Everyone is curious about what she would say, after all, in their hearts,
transfiguration has little to do with dueling.
Professor McGonagall cleared her throat and looked at all the students
calmly and said, " Transfiguration is a profound magic branch, it can do
many unfathomable things, and in this regard, the most skilled person I
know is your Headmaster Dumbledore."
"That's new," Ron muttered off-stage. "Don't tell me that he defeated the
Dark Lord with Transfiguration."
"Of course, that would require a high level of Magical power to support it,
and it would be difficult for you to do that." McGonagall said, "The
importance of Transfiguration for you guys is not the strength of the magic
power, but the way to enrich your skills."
"The core of Transfiguration is to change, to change as you wish."
Professor McGonagall drew her wand and raised her arm straight up, and a
chair stacked in the corner flew over.
The chair turned into a big black cat in midair, it landed on the ground with
agility and dexterity, and with the command from Professor McGonagall's
wand, the big cat circled around her in a quick loop.
The next second, it suddenly leaped up, its body quickly expanded,
transforming into a mighty lion, golden mane reflecting a fine light.
15
Chapter 105 Transfiguration and
Charm
"Roar~!"
The lion let out a roar and the little wizards, in the front, felt their hair rose
up.
Luna blinked, and several young witches around her took two steps back in
fear.
The next second, the lion began to run wildly around the ring, sometimes
morphing into a leopard, sometimes into a one-horned rhinoceros, a wild
boar, a boa ...
The young wizards looked at Professor McGonagall dumbstruck, during

class time, why are you not doing this?
From the beginning to the end, Professor McGonagall only waved her wand
a few times and did not utter a single incantation.
Dean Thomas couldn't help but ask, "Is this a single spell, or multiple
spells? Why I couldn't figure it out a bit."
If they were to describe Professor McGonagall's performance, the

impression of the young wizards would be, it is too fluid.
The form morphed naturally as they ran around.
Professor McGonagall's 'show-off' lasted almost two to three minutes, and

when a giant eagle hovered over the great hall, the students raised their
heads and stretched their necks to look closely.
Finally, the giant eagle landed in the ring, rolled its body, and transformed
once again into a black cat.
"In theory, any young wizard in the sixth or seventh year could do this."
Professor McGonagall said from the stage as she addressed the crowd.
"Wood, how about you?." Fred asked the captain of his house team.
"Ahem ..." Wood looked a little embarrassed.
Not very far away, Percy, who is responsible for keeping order, walked next
to a Ravenclaw girl: "I think I can do it, Penelope, maybe not as smoothly
as Professor McGonagall can do it ..."
"I can't do it, I'm not very good at Transfiguration." That girl said, she also
wore a Head badge on her chest.
"I can teach you," Percy said.
" Really?" The girl shot him a blank look.
On the stage, Professor McGonagall motioned for the black cat to stand in
front of her.
"I need an assistant, Abbott Blake, you've always worked hard to be Auror
right?, let's give it a try." Professor McGonagall selected a student from her
house.
Abbott Blake stepped forward timidly, he pretty much had a whole new
perception of the professors' strength from the last dueling lesson.
The young wizards offstage stared with rapt attention. It became obvious
that Professor McGonagall isn't going to cast any other kind of magic spell,
but rather going to use Transfiguration throughout, which made the duel
between them fascinating to behold.
The two were separated from each other by eight or nine meters.
Felix acted as the referee, "Bow to each other ... one, two, the duel begins."
Blake agilely jumped to the side and raised his hand to cast a disarming
charm.
The black cat in front of Professor McGonagall leaped up and blocked the
disarming charm.
The black cat in the middle of the air lost its footing and one of its legs
turned into a bench leg, but in the next second, it rolled on the ground and
turned into an agile panther.
Another spell from Blake got blocked more easily this time.
" Blake, you need to speed up your spell casting."
Professor McGonagall said, and in the interval, she waved her wand and
three more chairs flew over, which likewise took the form of panthers.
At this moment, three black-spotted panthers stood in front of Professor

McGonagall, guarding her safety.
Blake gritted his teeth, no longer having scruples, and one spell after
another was cast out.
If it comes to dueling alone, he does rank top among the students of

Hogwarts, thanks to his uncle who is an Auror in the Ministry of Magic and
trained him for two years in low intensity.
But Professor McGonagall blocked it with extreme ease, "One of the

characteristics of Transfiguration is that it kinda restrains individual spells,
but of course, to do that, you need to have an outstanding sense of
perception."
The three panthers cooperated with each other and handled it with ease.
"Incendio!" Blake's spell hit a panther, and its body suddenly burst into
flames.
In the blazing fire, the transfiguration spell lost its effect, and it reverted to a
burning chair.
Professor McGonagall said, " Transfiguration works equally well on water
and fire, so you only need to change your spell slightly--"
The burning chair rose with a leap and turned into a blazing lion, its mane
pulsing with bright flames.
Blake couldn't help but take two steps back, but fortunately, Professor
McGonagall had no idea of attacking.
Blake quickly thought of a good idea, "Diffindo!" A red light flashed, and
the spell hit the other panther precisely, causing it to split into a dozen
pieces in midair.
But it only worsened as each of the pieces turned into palm-sized kittens,
which nimbly circled behind Blake and stared at him from a distance.
"At short range, or within the range of the transfiguration's manipulation,

it's tougher to deal with than you think, Blake." Professor McGonagall said,
her mood thoroughly jovial and no longer wearing a stern expression.
Hearing Professor McGonagall's comments, Blake panicked a bit, suddenly

realizing that the more he attacked, the more he fell into an unfavourable
situation.
After a few seconds of stalemate, a kitten ran to his feet, Blake couldn't
resist kicking it, but the kitten morphed into a cane and wrapped his legs
tightly around it.
Good thing, Professor McGonagall didn't take it seriously, she simply

released his body, the cane didn't continue to grow, and Balk's arms were
free.
In a great panic, he cast a spell on the kitten next to him, "Diffindo!

Diffindo! Diffindo!"
The kitten didn't dodge it, and to Balk's eyes, its body split apart in an
instant, with various pieces rising up in the air and morphing into tiny
finger-sized birds with long, pointed beaks.
They remained in midair and formed a network, their sharp beaks aiming at
Blake in unison as if they would pounce in the next second.
In the eyes of the young wizards, Blake is completely surrounded, looking

up there is a phalanx of flying birds, behind him is a group of palm-sized
black cats, and a little further, blazing lion and panther watching intently.
Blake's scalp tingled, he hurriedly cried: "I admit defeat, Professor

McGonagall, I admit defeat."
Professor McGonagall paused with some regret, she still had much to show.
She turned the transfigured creature back into a chair and repaired it with a
Mending Charm as it should have been. She looked at the young wizard
offstage and said, "For most wizards, they don't guard against
transfiguration in a duel. If you can master a few proficiently, it can be
completely useful as a surprise."
Felix couldn't help but clap his hands in praise, which was exactly the same
mindset he used to defeat Lockhart.
The second person who appeared on stage is Professor Flitwick, who

showed everyone a kind of dueling concept, the matching between charms.
Professor Flitwick is short, yet he easily gathered the eyes of the young
wizards, just like he did in class.
"If you have mastered a lot of Charms, the question must arise, can I really
use them all?"
"Perhaps it is better to specialize in one charm?"
"These are two different kinds of options, and what I want to show you
today is how different charms fit with each other."
"It's a simple charm altogether, let's see-" Professor Flitwick shouted,

"Avis!"
His wand made a loud bang, like a pistol shot, and a flock of small red-
feathered birds fluttered their wings out of it.
A Hufflepuff muttered, "This charm isn't easy, that's the NEWTs content."
"Shut up." His friend said.
Flitwick looked at the flying birds: "You can certainly use it to launch an
assault with good effectiveness. But if you add a Doubling Charm -" he
waved his wand, and the birds split rapidly apart with a "thump, thump,
thump".
"And then add an Enlarging Charm--"
The palm-sized bird quickly enlarged.
Flitwick looked up and surveyed the hundreds of owl-sized birds that

surrounded the gilded ring, almost overshadowing his figure.
In front of Flitwick's tiny size, many of the young wizards couldn't help feel
a sense of awe.
----------
17
Chapter 106 Snape’s Suggestion
The young wizards looked in fascination at the flock of birds flying above
the ring, a creature that did not exist in reality, and even right now they
could only exist in this state for a short time, but the sight of them hovering
over the gilded ring, clad in fiery red feathers, is a memory that many
young wizards could never forget in their lifetime.
Professor Flitwick waved his wand and discharged his spell.
"These charms are taught in class with no extra study required," said
Flitwick, "but, once combined, they can be very effective."
A senior Ravenclaw girl couldn't resist asking, "Professor Flitwick, I know

all three of these charms, can I master this combined spell?"
"Miss Padma, the difficulty of a combination spell is never in the spell

itself, but how you can fit, and maintain your spells so that they remain
stable in their overall form."
Flitwick said, "So you are asking me, can you be able to master it? The
answer is yes you can. But it takes time, it takes practice, and it tests your
mastery of the spell very much."
" What I demonstrated is an example of the kind of spell that works well
with each other, and which requires a certain amount of your own ability.
Whereas the second type, it is relatively simple."
"Our common dueling spells, such as Full Body-Bind Curse, Disarming

Charm, Stunning Spell, Shield Charm, etc., are really useful. But we can
pair them with some other spells to give you more of an advantage."
"When the two sides of a dueling pair are evenly matched, it is often these
seemingly insignificant and simple spells that would become the key to
breaking the balance."
Next, Professor Flitwick showed the depth of his own magic charm mastery
-
"For example, the supersensory charm, it can significantly enhance your

own sense, will make you more sensitive to the environment, more sensitive
to the magic spells;"
"For example, the Reparifors charm, before the duel apply it on yourself,
you can effectively resist the minor magic ailments such as poison,
Stunning Spell so on - the effect depends on the opponent's spell power, but
in any case, there will be some effect;"
"Then there's Slippery Jinx, which can make the road before you slippery;"
"Or Flame-Freezing Charm and Impervius Charm, it can resist water and
fire damage, although it doesn't work on Fiendfyre, for general flames and
water spell, it's still very effective;"
Flitwick named a dozen charms in a row, and the young wizards were
dumbfounded.
Even Felix showed a thoughtful look, thinking about the effects of Filius's
theory on his own.
In fact, his instant killing technique is the product of this kind of 'magic
charm with each other' theory: thought acceleration and Apparition are the
core of it, while the Stunning Spell can be replaced by another charm as a
means of attack - it depends on what he wants to accomplish.
Theoretically, the Stunning Spell can be completely replaced with the Full
Body-Bind Curse and the Disarming Charm, which will have little effect on
this tactic.
And Filius's 'break the stalemate by a simple spell' method, again, goes well
with Felix and Lockhart's exchange as well.
It can only be said that the two professors, Flitwick and McGonagall, each
from a different field, yet on the same path, are perfectly reflected in Felix.
Finally, Flitwick concluded: "Spells are alive, they have various complex
relationships, some restrain each other, some complement each other. If you
are interested in dueling, you can spend more time and refresh yourselves
on the spells you have learned."
"I think you will have a whole new perception of them."
Next, Professor Flitwick called up a few Ravenclaw students and showed

the other young wizards his theory.
Like Professor McGonagall, he had similarly placed restrictions and

limitations on himself.
Even when he faced a three-man siege at the same time, he always found
the most suitable way to break his opponent's offence with a simple spell.
"Watching Professor Flitwick duel is like enjoying a waltz." Justin Finch-

Fletchley said adoringly.
"What's that?" The young wizard next to him asked.
"Uh ... a muggle dance that looks very beautiful and graceful," Justine
explained.
As a dueling champion, Flitwick's foundation is extremely solid, especially

the transition between steps, so many spells are blocked and directly
avoided.
The young wizards watched in awe and were even more impressed when
Professor Flitwick used his wand to release a massive firework that easily
obscured the opponent's vision.
Finally, Flitwick bowed and left the stage with a smile on his face.
It's followed by unstoppable applause.
The third person on the stage is Snape, who stood in the center of the ring,
and the young wizards who were originally restless instantly quieted down.
Snape's style is completely different from the first two professors, and he
said in a cold tone, "What I want to offer is that when you encounter the
dangerous dark wizards when you meet the scum that lingers in the gutter
of darkness-"
He looked at the young wizards off the stage, and after a long pause, he
said, "What to do."
The young wizards were silent, stunned by the scenario Snape described,
only Harry suddenly remembered his own brief misadventure into
Knockturn Alley.
Knockturn Alley bordered Diagon Alley, a dirty, narrow alley lined with
eerily dim stores, all of them appeared to have some ties with dark arts.
According to Hagrid, there are quite a few dark wizards hiding there.
This year, he went into it by mistake because he made a mistake while using
floo powder. At that time a scary-looking old witch took the initiative to
talk to him, her handheld an object that looked very much like Dead Man's
nails, if not by chance he meet Hagrid, he did not know what would happen.
Snape continued slowly: "You need to identify the danger and distinguish
it."
"You need to prepare different coping strategies: a scuffle at school, how

would you handle it? A conflict with a stranger, how to deal with it? How to
confront an evil dark wizard? And dangerous species and plants ..."
"Frankly, I don't think your gimmicks will help much when you face a dark
wizard ... Running away will ALWAYS be the first option; asking for aid is
the second option; and when you have no choice ... then strike first, use any
spell you can think of."
Snape's black eyes remained motionless. As if they were embedded with
two stones. He said unhurriedly, "In a duel, the first strike is always the best
strategy, and giving up priority would mean being at a disadvantage."
There is dead silence off the stage.
"Severus ...," Professor McGonagall said with some concern, "I think young
wizards are not required to be exposed to these things."
Snape hooked the corners of his mouth in a mocking expression, but he

didn't continue the conversation above, either.
"When faced with danger, use the spell you are most comfortable with, not
the most powerful. Speed, angle, timing, success, these are far more
important than the mere power of the spell."
17
Chapter 107 Charm Level?
"Professor, how can I judge which spell I am most comfortable with?" A

Slytherin student asked.
Snape said coldly: "Those you learn the fastest and use the most. Other than
that--"
"If you can invent a spell of your own, it is naturally your best." After
saying that, he flung his robe and strutted off the stage.
Offstage, Ron and Hermione looked at Harry at the same time, and the
meaning of their eyes varied from each other.
Hermione: So you are good at disarming charm?
Ron: That's it? How can it be compared to advanced magic spells, right?
When Felix took the stage, the young wizards were still immersed in the
atmosphere created by Snape, although he did not talk about any specific
magic, it was still stirring.
Felix decided to pull out a little dry stuff.
"At the end of our last lesson, we brought up the point that the effects of the
spell, even if it's the same spell, the effects released by different wizards can
differ widely."
"This is especially true in dueling; after all, you can hardly imagine A
wizard spending a lot of time and effort researching the spell 'Scouring
Charm'."
"The same is true for most life magics. We don't go through them to explore
the mysteries of magic, or to beat the crap out of our opponents." Felix
made a joke.
The young wizard on the stage laughed lowly.
"For wizards who are good at dueling, they have amazing attainments in
one, or a few, spells."
He swept his gaze around the stage at the wizards, "Take the Disarming
Charm as an example-"
Felix waved his wand, and a slim red aura flickered away.
"This is the initial level of mastery."
Harry looked carefully, this is exactly the level he can now release.
Many of the young wizards who had mastered the disarming charm carried
the same action. And the result of the comparison is that most of them are at
this level.
"-This stage is at the novice level, and there is a possibility of failure in

casting spells." Speaking of this, Felix said with a slight bitterness, "For the
sake of understanding and comparison, let's call it a level one spell."
"At this juncture, the factors that affect the success rate of spell casting are
your spell casting motion, chanting, confidence, magic power utilization,
and other such basic elements. I won't expand on that, it's described in
detail in the materials from the last class."
"And when you practice more often, practice makes perfect, and there is
almost no failure of release, just like this-"
Felix waved his wand and a distinct red light streaked across the top of the
great hall.
Harry heard the excited voice of his senior, Abbott Blake, who had just
been called up for the demonstration, saying, "That's how my spell works!"
"For the convenience of comprehension, we may call it a Level Two spell."
Felix leisurely drew an arc with his wand, as if he is conducting a

symphony.
" You invested more time and effort to delve into this spell - preferably with
the guidance of a professor, and its power will be appropriately enhanced."
Felix waved his wand, and a finger-thick red beam shot out, spanning half
of the great hall in an instant.
"This is a level three disarming charm ... in the horizontal classification,

somewhat like the threshold of professionalization in the wizarding world,
such as a novice St. Mungo's healer who has just undergone training, a
newcomer Auror."
The young wizards were all staring at Professor Hap at this point with
unblinking eyes, listening carefully to every word he said. They intuitively
thought that this lesson would be very important today.
Even the expressions of other professors were serious, and Snape wondered
how many levels Felix would push the spell to.
Magic spell levelling, heh, is something he would do!
And Felix on the stage still unhurriedly narrated, "Next, the deeper
understanding you have of the spell, the more comfortable you are with it,
you can even make some changes to the spell itself to suit your personal
habits--"
A beam of light flew out from the tip of the wand, only, this time, the charm
is more cohesive, the colour is also mixed with white light, it is even left a
clear arc in midair.
"The power is not much different from the third level magic spell, but the
controllability is higher, and it wins with subtlety, so it can be called a
fourth level spell." Felix spoke, "One more remark, this is also the level of
that talented Auror and St. Mungo healers, after working for a few years on
their best spells."
Felix nodded slightly, and from here on out, it wasn't for everyone. Talent,
perseverance, and teaching, you can't have one without the other.
Harry looked at Professor Hap on the stage, he felt like he couldn't breathe,
and it took a few moments before he realized that the emotion he had just
felt welling up in his heart was longing.
After a long pause, the young wizard looked at Professor Hap dimly.
Is there more? Can we continue?
A Level Five spell? Level six? Seven, eight, ninth level? I'm really curious!
And Professor Hap lived up to the expectations as he continued, "On top of

that, if you were an experienced Auror and had spent almost half your life
dealing with various dark wizards, then your best spell would probably be
something like this-"
The scene was like yesterday all over again, a wrist-thick magic spell shot
out, spanning half of the great hall and hitting the castle wall straight on.
The red thunder-like arc of magic kept twisting and stretching.
Until Felix withdrew his wand, the red light that reflected half of the great
hall finally disappeared.
"This might be called a level five magic spells."
The young wizards offstage looked at the scene wordlessly, even though it
was the second time they saw it, it was still shocking.
Felix pondered that it's like Lockhart's 'Forgetfulness Charm'. But again, the
comparison could not be made in this way, because Lockhart was lucky to
have been blessed with ancient magic knowledge.
Ancient magic is naturally powerful, but there is no point in discussing the
power because you don't know if the next time you use it, whether it will
suddenly get out of control due to lack of control.
The young wizards on the stage were quiet and peaceful, like a flock of
Quails swept by a gale. Looking at their expressions, it seemed that
someone had just cracked open their heads and stuffed a bunch of messy
things inside, making them completely unable to think.
After ten seconds or so, Felix clapped his hands, "Of course, the above
magic spell levels are only for your convenience of comprehension; in
reality, there is no such division as level one or level two spells."
"Magic is unconstrained, and there is no point in dividing much of the

magic that is described as miraculous by hierarchy."
"Moreover, I must remind you that even in a duel, the one-sided pursuit of
magic spell power is not the best choice; if you want to become an Auror,
you need to master many things, which are equally important."
"Next-"
But the words didn't kick in, the great hall seemed to explode as the young
wizards raised their hands enthusiastically, and it's obvious that they had
many questions.
"Professor, how does a level six magic spell look like?" Finally, someone
offstage couldn't help but exclaim.
14
Chapter 108 The End of the Diary
Felix answered nonchalantly, "That's too far away from you, and I'm still in
the middle of researching ..." He avoided the topic of the level six magic
spells, because frankly speaking, he had never witnessed a similar spell
from other people.
This made him suspect for a moment that the so-called level six magic
spells are merely exclusive to him personally.
After all, he had incorporated nearly all of his heart, mind, and beliefs in his
fourth year before he was able to master two level six magic spells -
'Protego' and 'Stupefy'.
When he succeeded, he experienced a metamorphosis beyond his

imagination, his magic power, and his will sublimated.
To be clear, he was only fifteen years old that year.
And in the next six years, even though his magic theory advanced further, to
this day, the number of his level six magic spells is less than ten.
Of course, this is also because he shifted most of his energy towards the
study of ancient magic runes.
...
A student raised his hand and asked, "Professor Hap, are you in favour of
specializing in one magic spell?"
Felix shook his head as he explained, "For beginners, it is necessary to

specialize in one or two kinds of magic, which will allow you to progress
rapidly, stand out quickly, and gain the ability to protect yourself. But for
the full-fledged wizards, they need to learn more to cope with different
troubles."
"Professor Hap, if I practice only one magic from now on, how long will it
take me to reach level three or four?" This was Abbott Blake's question.
"Mr. Blake, I don't recommend you to do this. If you have no problems with
your grades, you will have a great hope to become an Auror." Felix said.
"Professor, will you include this part in the next dueling lessons?"
"Of course, I will, there is no doubt about that."
"Professor, I want to upgrade all of my magic spells to the third level in

magic spells, any suggestions?"
Felix said in a tone like he was amused, "Mr. Pardis, you can put more
effort into your magic theory. But still, there is no need to do this."
The three professors looked at Felix with different expressions, and to be

honest, in their respective fields of expertise, they thought they were no
lower than the " Level 5 Magic Spell" that Felix was talking about, but the
crux of the matter was...
How would he define a level six magic spells?
This is what intrigued the professors the most.
"Professor McGonagall, what do you think of his theory?" Snape asked in a

low voice.
Professor McGonagall said: "This method is not suitable for

Transfiguration, but for magic spells, I personally think it's not bad. Filius,
what's your opinion?"
Filius offered his insight: "At least in the matter of dueling spells, it is quite
applicable. It provided new ideas for me to analyse some classic dueling
cases. Of course, as he said, this theory can't cover all magic spells."
During the next few questions, the young wizards seemed to have tacitly
accepted his statement about magic levels and kept asking various questions
about it.
After about ten minutes, the crowd gradually quieted down.
Felix said, "All right! Let's move on to the next step. We have forty minutes
until the end of class, so we'll spend the rest of the time testing and
instructing you on the Disarming Charm."
The four professors shuttled through the crowd, divided the young wizards
into pairs, and instructed them on the disarming charm.
But many of the young wizards were still scratching their heads a bit -
"Professor Hap has definitely mastered level six magic spells!" Ron said
conclusively.
"I think so, too, and he doesn't deny it." Dean Thomas said.
But Professor Hap just won't speak about it, it's so infuriating!
Unknowingly, most of the young wizards agreed with this method of

division.
"What do you guys say, what does a level six magic spell look like?" Ron
asked.
"Will the spell become bigger and brighter?" Neville asked with a longing
look on his face.
"You mean, a bucket-thick magic spell?"
"It's a possibility, isn't it?"
On the other side, Felix said to a small Hufflepuff wizard, "Very good,
Diggory, your spell is already quite good."
Cedric said with some formality, "I've been practicing this for a long time
now, also the information you gave us was very useful."
Felix nodded in satisfaction and just about to praise him a few more words,
but he suddenly stopped talking.
Cedric saw that Professor Hap's expression became serious all of a sudden,
and he couldn't help asking, "Professor, what happened?"
But Professor Hap did not answer him; his gaze remained in one direction,
and his light blue eyes seemed to pierce through the great hall.
"Diggory, I have a temporary emergency, help me inform the other

professors." The young professor left in a hurry.
He went all the way straight to the castle tower, and in just a few minutes he
was standing in the doorway of his office.
Felix enchanted himself with various protective magic, the protective

artefacts under his clothes shimmered with the dim light from magic, and
after making enough preparations, he calmly waved his wand and the door
opened silently.
The scene in front of him surprised him greatly.
At the doorway, seven or eight dark green devil snares were tightly wrapped
around the body of a house-elf, and the green branches shimmered with a
greenish glow as if they were breathing.
Felix carefully examined the unexpected intruder, which seemed to have

passed out.
Felix cast a Stunning Spell and walked straight into his office.
After double-checking inside and out to make sure there's no risk, he

opened the suitcase in the corner and took out a delicate box from it. Felix's
fingers brushed over the surface of the box, which lit up with layer after
layer of magic runes.
There's no sign of it being cracked.
He opened the box and the diary lay quietly inside it, he let a slight sigh of
relief.
Only then did he have the heart to think about the origin of this strange
house elf.
After some thought, he took a thumb-sized clear vial out of the ring, which
contained about a millilitre of clear liquid.
This is a Christmas gift from Snape.
Felix put two drops into the mouth of the house-elf and woke him up with a
Reviving Spell.
About five minutes later, he figured out the whole story.
Felix's emotions were quite mixed.
He looked at the diary, and after a long silence, he said softly: "Sorry, Tom."
A large amount of fiendfyre flew out of the wand, gathered above the room,
like a cloud churning on a cloudy day. Under Felix's control, the clouds of
fire converged and shrunk toward the center, condensing into a long white
sword in midair as if it were solid.
The diary sensed the danger, the page flipped wildly, from which a large
amount of black gas gushed out, but this black gas collapsed as soon as it
touched the white sword.
Tom's voice came from the diary: "No, I can tell you the secret to
overcoming death-"
" Snip!"
The long sword pierced the diary, passing through the delicate box, the long
table-
Then the sound came to an abrupt halt.
Felix waved his wand and let the eerie white longsword dissipate.
"Understanding the essence, reshaping the form, this is the sixth level of
magic ..." his voice rang throughout the office.
----------
16
Chapter 109 Dobby
Under Felix's gaze, the diary suddenly oozed a large amount of dark ink,
dripping on the floor, and the floor got corroded with bursts of black smoke.
"Scourgify!" The ink disappeared.
The diary also completely destroyed.
Being a Horcrux, it's extremely resistant to regular spells, but it could not
resist the blaze of the Fiendfyre. Especially, Felix's Fiendfyre longsword is
counted as one of the most destructive magic.
But under his deliberate care, it did not burn it to ashes, and the fire only
burned a fist-sized hole in the journal - for Felix, its remnants were still
useful.
Felix's eyes fell on the house-elf named Dobby.
With the power of the potion, he almost understood what happened -
As a Malfoy family's slave, Dobby was able to hear a lot of Lucius Malfoy's
hidden secrets. When he learned that his master had brought the Dark
Lord's relics into Hogwarts through the hands of Ginny Weasley, he was
deeply worried about Harry Potter, the House elf's biggest benefactor,
which led him to act privately again and again.
This includes, but is not limited to, intercepting Harry Potter's mail,
obstructing Harry from getting on the train, controlling the Golden Snitch at
the Quidditch pitch to injure Harry ...
Of course, this also includes today's attempt to sneak into his office and
steal the diary while Felix was in class.
The effect of the potion almost faded, and the elf's eyelids fluttered, at any
moment he is able to wake up.
Dobby slowly opened his eyes.
He dragged his slender body from the ground and opened his slender palms
to observe repeatedly, his face has a puzzled look.
"Where is Dobby at? Dobby remembers, Dobby went against his master's
wishes and secretly ... took advantage of that man's lecture," he said as he
surveyed his surroundings. Soon, his eyes met with Felix, who is sitting on
the couch -
He let out a shriek and stumbled back a few steps, grabbing his face with
his hands in horror.
Through the gap between his withered fingers, Dobby's large eyes were
filled with fear. "Faye, Faye, Felix Hap!"
The elf is subconsciously about to run away, his short body became a blur,
but the next second, his body froze.
Felix put down his wand, and his rather emotional voice reached Dobby's
ears: "Very excellent talent, the house-elf is really a fantastic creature, but
unfortunately, the magic power is too weak."
Dobby's magic power is not even one-tenth of that of a normal adult wizard.
Extraordinary talent, low magic power, this is the characteristic of a house-

elf. When Felix was attending school, he dedicated a lot of time to
researching the weaknesses of various magical creatures, which naturally
included house elf.
One-on-one for a short time, the elf could get the upper hand in a battle
with a wizard by virtue of their own talent; but if they meet with a
purposefully one or two months trained wizard, they would be no match for
that wizard at all.
The panic-stricken elf struggled desperately to get rid of the invisible
bindings. But when Felix said a name, Dobby's body suddenly froze as if a
Full Body-Bind Curse had been cast on him, completely frozen.
"Lucius Malfoy."
Dobby's expression became even more terrified as Felix's words seemed to

awaken his instincts and he trembled: "Bad Dobby!, Bad Dobby!" He
suddenly stood up, and his body involuntarily slammed into the nearest
cabinet.
Felix waved his wand and hauled him into a position opposite to him, and
said calmly, "Dobby, I have no covetous desire for the Dark Lord's relics,
and there is no need for you to worry about what I will do."
"Dobby doesn't believe it!" He screamed, "That's ... the vilest of all magic
artefacts, and it will affect you and make you as horrible as the Dark Lord
..."
" Pop!"
A tattered diary fell on the small table between the two, it had a large
broken hole in it and near edges, as if it had been meant to be that way.
Dobby's voice choked as if someone strangled him, and not a word could
come out.
"This..." Dobby clumsily stood up, his expression carrying confusion and
disbelief, cautiously moved two steps closer, and then jumped on the table,
half bent over to carefully examine the broken diary.
Like a tennis ball-like eyes were wide open, " incredible! Unbelievable ...
Mr. Harry Potter is safe!" A teardrop rolled down from his long, pointed
nose.
He wiped his tears with the tattered pillowcase he is wearing and kept
muttering in a small voice. But he soon realized what is going on and
shouted, "Bad Dobby, Bad Dobby!" Looking around for something to try to
punish himself.
Felix shook his head. The house-elf had been in a war with wizards and
after losing the war signed an extremely harsh magic contract, after
generations, obeying their master's orders had become an instinct engraved
into their bones.
For example, Dobby dared to trespass on the territory of a powerful wizard

without his master's permission, and he is considered an exception among
the house elf.
Felix tapped his finger on the sofa arm, and Dobby looked like he had been
struck by a hammer as he regained his senses.
"Let's talk it through, Dobby."
Dobby looked at him cautiously, "What do you want to know, the

honourable and almighty Mr. Hap?"
Although Felix already understood what had happened, he was still

interested in asking some questions, he inquired, "I would like to know, the
diary been in the hands of three people, Ginny Weasley, Draco Malfoy, and
me. But why did you choose to come and steal the diary while I had it in
my possession?"
Three holders, two minor wizards, and one powerful professor, who would
you choose in this? This choice isn't that difficult.
Dobby's expression is rather formal as he hunched over and whispered,

"Because I can't, sir. My body is preventing me from taking action, one is
my young master, the other is also of a noble status ... I can't, I can't ...'' he
let out a scream.
Felix pondered, 'can't touch the young master' is a good reason to

understand, but 'Ginny's noble status' what does he mean?
The honour of a pureblood family? ...

So, you mean that I am no longer a pureblood? Or is it that house-elf also
relies on information from the outside world to make judgments?
Felix shook his head, he didn't care about the answer to that question.
"Then how did you overcome your instincts to do these things, I assume
Lucius Malfoy didn't give you permission to act privately, right?"
The question seemed to stun Dobby, and he whimpered and sobbed.
"Dobby, Dobby had to punish himself by banging his head against the wall
and burning his hands with a branding iron ..." said the house-elf with his
tennis-big eyes wide, "but it was all Worth it, for the safety of Mr. Harry
Potter ... and Master did not specifically forbid Dobby, Dobby can do this,
although Dobby's behaviour will not please master, Dobby will punish
Dobby. Oh! No! Bad Dobby! Very bad, very bad, Dobby!"
He pulled his ears fiercely.
Well ... Felix looked at him, is this also the talent of house-elf? The
loophole of such rules can be used by you.
Felix looked at the wall clock, almost twenty minutes had passed, and he is
ready to end this conversation for now.
15
Chapter 110 The Duel Class Ended
Perfectly
"Dobby, can you stay here and let's talk later?"
"No, Dobby must go back, back to his master ... Dobby sneaked out while
his master visiting a friend." Dobby said emphatically, "A very close friend!
So master won't let Dobby follow."
"Then come back, when you have time. No, I need time to prepare, you can
let me know in advance." Felix waved and a brass-red, round piece of metal
flew over from the workbench.
It is a brass coin.
He tossed the coin to Dobby, who reached out to catch it and looked at it
carefully, "No, no, Dobby can't take it, Dobby doesn't deserve ANY
money." He said in fear as if he was holding some evil black magic item.
Felix sighed, "That's for you to notify me. You inject your magic in
advance, and I will receive the message."
This thing is a pair magic artefact, somewhat similar to the two-way mirror,
but less functional than that.
It's just a pair of copper coins with 'synchronization enchantment' applied to

them, and when you inject magic into one, the other one will become hot.
The 'Fever Coin' is a spin-off product of Felix's question-answering

parchment, a product created through the collective brainstorming of those
little wizards, with little technical content of its own.
Felix is also casually made it for fun, he also sent a pair to each of his
research team in it.
The Weasley twins were interested in this, and Felix felt that it wouldn't be
long before they would show him the remnants of the 'Fever Coin' ...
Hearing Felix's words, Dobby then relaxed, he carefully examined the coin
in his hand, his eyes seemed to shine.
"Is this a gift for Dobby?" He asked, cocking his head and holding the
copper coin in his hand.
"-You could say that." Felix had no intention of taking it back.
"Mr. Hap is so generous, it's the first time Dobby has ever received a gift!"
The elf was moved to tears.
Felix: "..." I have a lot of similar trinkets if you're feeling that happy...
As he watched, Dobby bowed towards him, then snapped his fingers lightly,
then his figure disappeared.
"What an interesting talent," Felix said adoringly.
Creatures like house-elf were very magical, they had many 'wizard-like'
abilities, for example, the technique Dobby just used when he disappeared
is very similar to a wizard's Apparition, but the principles behind it
completely different.
At least, as far as Felix knew, Hogwarts had a lot of anti-Apparition ward

laid out, but this ward didn't work against some magical creatures - like
phoenixes, or house elf.
On top of that, house-elf can manipulate all kinds of small things, which are
very convenient for household chores and room cleaning; they also possess
quite an offensive ability, although this ability has been firmly shackled by
the magic contract.
But these are not spells familiar to wizards, rather they are the natural gifts
of a magical creature who has these abilities, like a bird or snake magic
creature that can enlarge and shrink its body at will depending on the space
it is in.
...
When Felix returned to the great hall, the three professors were still
carefully instructing the young wizard.
It had been two weeks since the last dueling class, and many of the older
young wizards were barely able to cast the Disarming Charm.
This made the sparring between them have a bit of a shadow of a duel.
But it's only a shadow.
Felix then saw the two young wizards look at each other and chant the spell
aloud, only to awkwardly shoot a shower of sparks from the tip of their
wands. And then, without a second glance, unleashed a real disarming
charm that came straight at him.
"Miss Bulstrode, be careful with your spell," Felix remarked to the stout-
looking witch as he put off the spell. He looked at her twice more. If he is
not mistaken, his own assistant had acquired cat hair from her and wore a
knitted hat for three weeks for it.
"Oh sorry, Professor." Millicent Bulstrode said with some panic.
"You have to watch the angle of your wand and wield it hard as if you were
stabbing it out. And ... faith is important, don't be playful, it will seriously
slow down your progress."
After pointing out a few young wizards, Felix came near Professor
McGonagall, where a small circle of people was gathered around her.
She's standing happily in front of a pair of young wizards, complimenting

them loudly, "Potter, very excellent disarming charm." She rubbed the
corners of her eyes.
As Felix looked over, a red light flew out of Harry's wand, hitting his
opponent, Hermione Granger, precisely.
Her wand came out of her hand and arced in midair, caught in Harry's agile
hand.
The little witch looked puffy.
Harry handed the wand somewhat smugly and just about to say something
when his next opponent had stepped forward.
Felix noticed, to his surprise, that opposite to Harry, there is a short queue,
with a number of young wizards surrounding around, looking at Harry with
adoring faces.
What is this situation?
When Hermione saw Felix, she quietly came over. "Professor Hap."
"What's going on here?"
"Uh, Ron mentioned that the reason he learned the disarming charm
because he practiced against Harry and got hit by the charm too many
times." She said with her head down.
Felix looked at Ron, who is on the sidelines cooing, commenting, and

scowling, and looked ridiculous.
But ... is it possible? Even he is not sure.
It's really an absurd point of view, totally for the people without a clear
brain circuit.
He looked at his assistant, "So, you also believe it?"
Hermione said with some embarrassment, "At first I didn't believe ... it," but
the number of young wizards running over to request mainly to practice
against Harry grew, and she wavered.
She tactfully changed the subject: "Professor, everyone says you've
mastered the Level Six spell." Hermione stared at Felix's expression, trying
to gauge something.
"Is that so?"
"Yes!" Hermione said emphatically, "What do you think, Professor?"
"My thoughts, Miss Granger, are we going to be working late this

weekend."
"Uh, what?"
"Grading the homework that was given in the last dueling class."
Hermione looked at him dumbfounded, and she couldn't help but look
around at the hundreds of young wizards in the great hall, who were
practicing their spells with gusto and enthusiasm.
In their eyes, it's a new and interesting enough game.
Occasionally, the great hall erupted with laughter when someone missed a
spell or spewed out a cluster of dazzling sparks.
But in the joyful atmosphere, she suddenly lost that joy, only feeling a little
disturbed.
After seven or eight minutes, Felix came up to the stage and ended the
session.
"I have seen your progress, young wizards."
"The perfects of each house will collect the assignments which were given
in the last class uniformly, and I will spare some time to advise one by one -
if your data is not fabricated."
Many of the little wizards bowed their heads.
As the young wizards left the great hall, they had big smiles on their faces.
"Hermione, you don't look so good," Ron said.
He is in a very good mood, in fact, because of the Special Contribution

Award, Ron became very popular these days, especially after resolving the
trouble with Lockhart, and his detention mostly lifted by Professor
McGonagall.
" Oh well." Hermione walked away with her head held high.
"Harry, I think it's because of you, your Disarming Charm is much better
than hers," Ron said to Harry.
Harry scratched his head.
The next morning, a piece of news spread throughout Hogwarts,

overwhelming all other gossips.
"Gilderoy Lockhart: a false adventurer! About to face multiple trials." A

young wizard held the newspaper delivered by an owl and read the front-
page headline aloud.
----------
15
Chapter 111 Dumbledore’s
Afternoon Tea
The young wizards in the great hall, eating their breakfast and murmured.
Hermione borrowed a newspaper from the person eating next to her and
pointed to the text on it, "Look here, 'After tampering with the wizards'
memories and obtaining their stories, Lockhart used Obliviate on them. So
far only seven victims could be found, and their memories were
permanently impaired.'"
The chicken leg in Ron's mouth stopped tasting good, "So, I almost lost my
memory forever?"
He felt disbelief, with the level of magic that Lockhart displayed on a

regular basis, and he was also repeatedly able to sneak up on him.
Harry also said with palpitations: " or you might not even know that you
had lost your memory, who would have thought that he is a master of
Obliviate ?"
"It's terrible to think I spent a week in an office with someone like that."
Ron took a big gulp of pumpkin juice.
"I wonder who captured Lockhart?"
"Wasn't it Auror from the Ministry of Magic, I heard it from Dean."
"No way, I asked the Fat Lady, and she said no outsiders came that day at
all," Hermione said casually.
"How did she know?" Ron looked shocked, " it's just a portrait."
"Ron, the portrait also retains its own character, the Fat Lady is keen on
opera and chatting, she often visits other portraits when no one around."
Hermione narrowed her eyes, "She'll be happy to share some gossip with
you as long as you compliment her a few more times on how well she
sings."
"And to be fair, her songs weren't that bad."
...
Later that afternoon, in the Headmaster's office, Felix and Dumbledore sat
face to face as they discussed the aftermath of Lockhart's arrest.
On the table lay several plates of cupcakes and cookies, along with two
glasses of pumpkin juice.
"Sadly, there may be more people harmed than initially anticipated,"

Dumbledore said softly.
"More than his adventures?"
"Yes. He can't guarantee that every story he encounters will be engaging

enough."
Felix flipped through the few newspaper pages on the table, "How come I
didn't see anything from Rita Skeeter?" That isn't like her.
Is she afraid her attack on Lockhart will be exposed? But memories are
rarely used as evidence, especially when the perpetrator himself is a master
of said magic. Even if Lockhart identified Rita Skeeter in court, it wouldn't
matter much.
"She's in the middle of some trouble." Dumbledore used a small fork to stab
a piece of cake, "It tastes quite good, Felix, I highly recommend it."
Felix put one piece in his mouth, "Would she put herself in trouble? She's a
smart one."
Dumbledore gave him a look, "Smart people will make mistakes as well,
and they are more prone to find loopholes in the rules than the average
person, so the mistakes they make are probably bigger."
"So the trouble she's in is-"
"According to the information I got, she did everything she could to inquire
about the inside story of Lockhart's arrest, and then rushed to register as
Animagus the same day at the Ministry of Magic."
"Animagus." Felix swallowed the cake and repeated. "Yeah, Animagus, an

illegal Animagus ..."
He finally understood why Rita Skeeter had made a move on Lockhart.
"I guess, her transformation must be some kind of tiny creature." Felix
sounded very sure.
"It is a beetle." Dumbledore said calmly, "If the truth is as we think, there is
a reason why she has been well-informed all these years. From what we can
discern, Lockhart has been hit by an Obliviate, but he has got free from the
effects of the spell, which puts her in a very awkward spot."
Memories can be falsified, but magic doesn't lie. If Lockhart did testify that
Rita Skeeter is an illegal Animagus, there must be quite a few people in the
Ministry of Magic who would be interested in inspecting it.
Rita Skeeter has been acting recklessly these past few years, and I don't
know how many people she has pissed off.
"I don't think she'll have it easy as she wants," Felix said.
After a moment of silence, Felix spoke, "Headmaster Dumbledore, there is

still five months until the next academic year, what about the school's
Defense Against the Dark Arts class?"
Dumbledore also showed a distressed expression, he could not help but

smack his lips and sighed and say, "The professor for this course change
really fast."
"So, the curse of the Dark Lord is true?"
"I guess so, since I refused Voldemort, no teacher of Defense Against the
Dark Arts has been able to teach it for more than a year." Dumbledore said,
"I think he must be very angry to be rejected twice."
"Twice?" Felix looked at him with a bizarre expression. "You rejected him
twice?"
He, himself, got rejected three times, and he's still eating cake in the
Headmaster's office.
"No, Felix." Dumbledore blinked and said light-heartedly, "Headmaster

Dippet thought he was too young and rejected him. After that, he
disappeared for ten years and when he came to apply for a job again, I
could hardly recognize him and I rejected him explicitly."
"Professor Snape, however, has always had this class on his mind." Felix
banged the side drum for his house head.
"Severus ...," Dumbledore raised an eyebrow, "I will not give him this
class."
"Why? In the years I attended, no one died, only one or two suffered minor
injuries, and it doesn't look like the curse had much effect."
"That's because no one has ever been in this course for more than a year."
Dumbledore sighed softly. "That's the only solution I've come up with, but
after thirty years, this course doesn't have a good reputation anymore, and
it's getting harder and harder to find qualified teachers."
This is indeed true.
Felix rejected the Defense Against Dark Arts class because, on the one
hand, the default term of appointment for the course is one year, which has
never been an exception and does not suit his purpose; on the other hand, it
is a really nefarious position, and every professor more or less had an
accident by the end of the term.
But in his opinion, this time there is not much risk. Snape can totally
substitute six months of classes, a big deal, handed it over to the new
professor the next year.
Felix voiced his suggestion.
"But Severus will be staying and teaching at Hogwarts next year, won't he?"
Dumbledore looked at him meaningfully.
"You mean the curse won't stop as long as the person remains in the
school?" Felix asked keenly.
"That's what I've observed. I have also invited a few outgoing professors for
the Defense Against the Dark Arts course to change to other positions,
resulting in serious mishaps ..." Dumbledore fell into reminiscence, "but it
doesn't matter if they take a class or two in temporary."
He revealed very alarming information, which is almost saying that once

tainted with the curse, you must flee Hogwarts in a year at most, otherwise,
even if you step down from the position of the Defense Against the Dark
Arts class, you will not be safe.
Dumbledore seeking anyone, except Snape.
Felix completely dismissed the idea of helping him to secure a teaching

position in the Defense Against the Dark Arts class, and the two began to
discuss the curse itself.
"How did he do it?" Felix asked.
It seemed unbelievable to him because Voldemort's curse is linked a little

too closely to Hogwarts.
Hogwarts itself, in fact, has a very good defense ward, it is difficult to be

affected by external influence.
"What follows are all speculation on my part, and is considered to be tea-

time banter."
"Of course."
"I think Voldemort cleverly used the identity of the Slytherin heir, plus he
himself is very good at curses ... In short, when the two are combined, result
in phenomenal results." Dumbledore said.
"Voldemort can influence the operation of Hogwarts?" Felix asked as he felt

chills. This claim is amazing ...
"No, Felix. The Hogwarts order has existed for a thousand years, and even
if Salazar Slytherin ever returned, he would not be able to reclaim the
Hogwarts."
"Then--"
"Voldemort paid a huge price, and from all the indications, he gave up
Hogwarts' protection forever - a privilege that belongs exclusively to the
descendants of the four founders - he used the authority and shelter that he
was given, and with his own hatred to cast this curse."
After a long silence -
"And the way to lift this curse is?"
"Voldemort's death." Dumbledore lowered his gaze.
"So you knew he wasn't dead for a long time?"
"Yes, I always knew." Dumbledore murmured, "The existence of the curse

suggests it."
The two discussed the curse for quite a long time next, and Felix knew a lot
of information about Hogwarts.
When Felix excused himself and left, Dumbledore sat quietly in his chair,
on the table with the long thin legs, there placed a set of rare and odd
silverware, whirling and emitting small puffs of smoke.
Portraits of the old Headmaster on the wall, they whispered and murmured
about what the pair had just talked about.
On the cabinet shelf opposite to the table lays a tattered and crumpled
wizard's hat. At the moment, a crack near the rim of the sorting hat opened
up like a mouth: "Dumbledore, this is not like you."
Dumbledore slender fingers joined together, "Do you have any insight, the
sorting hat of the House? I'm all ears."
"You've said a lot today, and I thought ... you'd keep it all buried deep
inside."
"Maybe I simply got hooked on the conversation, and Felix is a good

listener."
"Maybe ... but you're revealing a bit of the Hogwarts hidden secrets, which
is exclusively for the Headmasters. Dumbledore ..."
The portraits on the wall all stared at Dumbledore.
"... I guess, you are trying to groom that boy?"
Dumbledore gave a little smile, his beard twitching gently: "sorting hat,
how do you see him, from your own point of view?"
"He wants to research me, I can see that, though he hides that idea deeply.
What a fine wizard. He reminds me of Lady Ravenclaw, and I am very
much looking forward towards his growth."
Dumbledore showed an astonished expression, he and the Sorting Hat spent

nearly half a century together, he naturally knew that although the Sorting
Hat respects all four founders, it has the most special feelings for two of
them, one is Gryffindor, the other is Ravenclaw.
This is very high praise from the Sorting Hat.
The old man regained his composure and said: "Voldemort's presence is
getting stronger and stronger, and I have a feeling it will not be very far
from his return. I also have to make some preparations, although it may not
always be useful."
15
Chapter 112 Extra Guidance
Later in the day, Felix had mentioned the conversation with Dumbledore to
Snape, and the professor had left in silence.
Maybe he wasn't hopeful ... Felix watched his back and thought silently.
Time skipped to Saturday, and Felix finally got a big chunk of free time.
He took out the memory spells material copied from Lockhart's office and
studied them carefully. It could be seen that Lockhart attached great
importance to this information, it's filled with plausible personal notes, and
part of the ink is still very new, it couldn't be more than two weeks old.
'It's not as if Lockhart hasn't done anything decent for most of the year.'
According to Felix's thoughts, perhaps Lockhart never took teaching to his

heart and just mingled as much as he could. Waiting for a year to pass away,
he sold a lot of books, memory magic can also have some progress, and
most crucially, he can write a book like "The Professor Under the Curse" or
"My Year at Hogwarts" kind of book.
This is not a challenge for Lockhart, who could even modify stories that
were abandoned in the past and use them directly.
At least he saw in the manuscript of Lockhart's interview, which the trio had
copied, a considerable amount of space was devoted to the crooked old
wizard's experience in solving the curse of dark magic items, but this part is
not placed in his "Wandering with Werewolves".
It would make perfect sense if Lockhart intended to link this part, with the
Hogwarts curse, to present himself as a master who is good at solving
curses.
Felix ignored the notes from the material of Lockhart and carefully read the
original manuscript - although the term original manuscript is not
appropriate, because the entire material was copied by Lockhart, and this is
the most regrettable part for him.
But from the lines, he still felt a sense of familiarity.
What exactly is it, has he read a different book by the same author?
Felix went through thousands of magic books in his thinking room, and he
got a bit of a migraine.
Late in the evening, Felix let out a soft sigh of relief and put down the
material in his hands.
The harvest is great.
In addition to Lockhart's own signature magic, Obliviate (Ancient Magic

Version), he had also gained some scattered and trivial tips on Occlumency.
After combining the insights about memory magic from Lockhart, the diary,
Snape, and his knowledge, perhaps he could obtain a new level six magic
spells after working on it for a while.
Whether it is an Occlumency or Obliviate? For Felix, it was really hard to

choose.
"And with two versions of the Obliviate spell, I have a chance to sort out
the simplified concept of modern magic and go back to the source to restore
the ancient magic from the modern one."
It is another long-term project, but for Felix, it is a million-dollar affair.
Felix kept thinking about it, and he felt that the biggest gain from his return
to Hogwarts, besides the growing number of practical ancient runes, this
would be his biggest gain.
He even tapped into a number of interesting ideas from this material, which
can solve the puzzles that arose from the diary.
" Lockhart is really a Treasure Wizard, unfortunately, he's going to
Azkaban."
...
A little later, his own young assistant reported in a time.
Felix put the memory charm materials away and took out the two-foot thick
parchments from the corner.
These were the assignments turned in by the young wizards in dueling

class.
"Well ... we have to divide the work neatly, I'll give the evaluation, and you
will be recording it," Felix said, he felt his assistant was somewhat sluggish
in the sparring match with Harry.
But she is the most determined among the young wizards, who learned the
Disarming Charm according to his " division method ".
It is necessary to give her some extra care as a benefit.
"This ..." Felix picked up the first parchment and looked at the data in the
table on it, "Tsk!" Without saying anything, he handed it to Hermione.
"Professor, what should I write?" The young witch asked, holding a quill in
her hand.
"Give him a question mark, an exaggerated one."
Hermione: "????"
"The data is made up." Professor Hap said shortly.
"Professor Hap, how do you figure it out?"
"His stats are excellent, but I've noticed him in dueling class, and he didn't
learn the disarming charm and has problems with even the most basic wand
form ... probably copied a good student' stats."
Hermione nodded as she wrote down a question mark on the parchment.
"The second one, let me see ..." Felix circled a few lines of data, "His
problem is that his foundation is too poor, it is recommended to review the
specific chapters of the charms textbook, which is mentioned in detail in the
material. Miss Granger, mark the specific entries for me."
"Okay." She wrote down "focus on what is mentioned in the fifth article of
the study material" with ease - she knew the study material of the
Disarming Charm by heart.
Hermione finished writing her annotations on the parchment, then looked at

the data Felix had circled, and she understood it all at once.
This student named Erebus, most of his difficulties are concentrated in the
major category of 'operation standard', and slightly on other categories such
as 'essential theory', 'spellcasting mentality', 'magic comprehension', etc.
Time passed, Hermione continued to follow Professor Hap's description,

writing down various suggestions on the parchment, Professor Hap didn't
do anything, he would only highlight the key data and mark it out.
As she has seen more and more problems, her understanding of the
disarming charm is becoming clearer and clearer.
With many suggestions made by Felix, she is able to understand a good deal
compared to the key data that the professor had underlined.
This is a matter of handling specifications, and this is a matter of mindset ...

which is also reflected in the self-evaluation.
Felix will also give various tips, such as the spell casting mentality part, he
gave the approach of " imagine a tall man wielding a broomstick to attack
you, and you are using your mind to make the broomstick in his hand fly
over."
She also wrote up Professor Hap's explanation - "The mindset of the

disarming charm is a self-preservation mindset, to be determined to make
the enemy lose the ability to hurt you."
Hermione could not resist asking: "Professor, do we have to visualize this

idea to succeed?"
"When you become proficient, there is no necessity. Some elite Auror can
even cast disarming charms while sleeping. But when you have yet to
master the charm, this right mindset will speed up your progress."
Hermione nodded.
Halfway through the grading, Hermione yawned impishly.
"Let's continue tomorrow evening, I suggest you spend more time

practicing the disarming charm tomorrow during the day, you might get
some surprises," Felix said to his assistant.
The next day, evening.
"It's really improved!" Hermione said excitedly.
She didn't wait until morning, but practiced by herself when she got back
last night.
It has a strange feeling, when the wand was waved, she could realize which
part she did not do well.
The advice and tips she had written down in a stroke of her own quill kept
popping up in her head.
During the day, she spent a lot of time practicing, and she was progressing
almost at a rate visible to the naked eye.
Felix smiled, "We'll finish grading today, and I think, by that time, your
understanding of the disarming charm will be excellent."
...
In the following week, time flew by and the answer parchments, which
were only used in the fifth and seventh years, appeared in the ancient magic
rune class of the other years one after another.
There is a buzz among the young wizards about this new teaching tool.
During one day in the great hall, Professor McGonagall asked him some
information about the answer parchment, and Felix answered her cheerfully.
Professor McGonagall stayed where she is with a thoughtful face.
17
Chapter 113 Ministry of Magic
February 4, Saturday, 9:30 am.
Felix, fully dressed, stood in front of the fireplace, then his figure
disappeared from the office amidst a puff of bright-green flames.
And when Felix exited the public fireplace, he already reached Diagon
Alley.
Diagon Alley is the most famous wizarding commercial district in the

British wizarding world, which contains many big-name stores, bars,
offices, and large enterprises.
Gringotts, Broken Cauldron Bar, the main office of the Daily Prophet, and
the Ollivander, Madam Malkin's Robes, Flourish and Blotts Bookseller, and
Apothecary, and many more associated with the little wizards, were all here.
However, Felix just passing by. He patted the dust on his body with his
bowler hat, and the next second, he appeared directly in a dark, and narrow
alley using apparition.
When Felix came out of the alley, he is standing on what looked like a very
desolate street, where there were only a few dilapidated-looking low-rise
office buildings, a small saloon, and a dusty antique car.
He walked some distance to the red phone booth by the wall - it looked
pretty lousy, tattered, red paint peeling off in large pieces, broken glass, a
slightly sane person would not even bother to enter to explore it.
But Felix went inside, he picked up the phone hanging crookedly, dialled
the number "62442", and waited quietly.
A few seconds later, a cold woman's voice echoed through the phone.
"Welcome to the Ministry of Magic, please state your name and the reason
for your visit."
Felix said calmly, "Felix Hap, invited to the awarding ceremony of

Damocles Belby."
"Thank you," a cold voice of the woman stated, "Guest, please take the
badge and pin it to the front of your shirt."
A square, silver badge slid out of the coin slot, which read, Felix Hap,
temporarily admitted for a visit.
"Guest of the Ministry of Magic, you will be required to be checked at the

security checkpoint and register your wand. The security checkpoint is
located at the end of the main hall."
Felix pinned his badge on his robe, and his thought at the moment is, is this
woman even a real person?
But the floor of the phone booth suddenly trembled, and he slowly
descended into the ground. After about a minute, the phone booth stopped
trembling.
"The Ministry of Magic hopes you to have a great day." The woman's voice
stated.
The door jerked open and Felix stepped out, a gleaming lobby appeared
before him.
He walked on the glossy dark floor with rows of plated fireplaces

embedded in the walls on either side, which for the official members of the
Ministry of Magic way of commuting.
Perhaps being a weekend, there weren't many people, nevertheless, there

were three to two wizards still busy. A pimply-faced young man with a
wobbly stack of parchments in his arms passed by him.
Felix looked at his back, the one just now seemed to be an acquaintance of
his?
He shook his head and walked past the fountain in the center of the foyer to
a desk. Behind the desk sat a wizard in peacock blue robes and a poorly
shaven beard.
Above his head, there is a sign that reads "Security Clearance".
Felix tapped his finger on the table, "Good morning, sir, l am here to
register my wand." The wizard looked up and put down the Daily Prophet
in his hand.
" Over here." The wizard stated in a dull tone.
Felix approached him, and the male wizard raised a long gold rod, as thin as
a car's antenna, and he swept it across Felix's front and back from top to
bottom.
"A wand." The security wizard muttered, extending his hand.
Felix flipped his wrist and flicked a wand out of his sleeve.
The male wizard froze, "I've seen quite a few Auror conceal their wands
like that, you're a newbie Auror?"
"I serve at Hogwarts," Felix said briefly.
"Geez, that's a good job ..." The male wizard's attitude warmed up quite a
bit, "My name is Eric Munch, usually in charge of security, and
occasionally doing guard duty."
"Felix, you can call me that."
Eric threw the wand at an oddly shaped, scales-like brass machine. The
machine began to vibrate slightly.
The male wizard was in the middle of a conversation, "What class do you
teach? I heard that Professor Kettleburn is retiring, is he still around? His
class was so awful that when I was in school ..."
"Mr. Munch," Felix interrupted, "Professor Kettleburn is still teaching the

young wizards, and I'm in charge of the ancient runes."
As far as he knew, Professor Kettlebone is indeed retiring, but his

replacement is readily available now- Rubeus Hagrid.
Dumbledore is actively attempting to pacify him and restore his reputation.

But it seems to be going not so smoothly, because the murderer who opened
the chamber has yet to be caught, Felix has planned to throw the diary out
at the right time.
But this matter must be scheduled after speaking with Dobby. Otherwise, if
something goes wrong in the middle, he is afraid that he will not be able to
see that reckless elf.
In fact, the matter of restoring reputation and appointing as a professor,

Dumbledore himself can solve it, he only needs to mention a sentence at a
holiday dinner. But in order to allow Hagrid to use his wand openly, it is
necessary to obtain the recognition of the Ministry of Magic.
And the Ministry of Magic has always been the representative of a tough
figure to talk to.
"Tick tock!" A narrow piece of parchment flew out of the brass machine's
bottom opening, and Eric ripped the paper off and read the words on it.
"Thirteen inches, ebony, with a dragon heartstring core for the wand, ten
years old. Is that correct?"
"Very accurate," Felix said mildly.
"I'll keep this one," the wizard said, jabbing the strip of parchment onto a
tiny brass staple. "You can have this back." he grabbed the wand with one
hand.
"Thanks."
"Wait a minute," Eric asked, his hand reaching halfway across the desk as
he paused to take a good look at the badge on Felix's chest.
He said slowly, "I remember you just mentioned that your name is Felix,
Felix Hap? That ... one who prompted the 8-7 dueling contract."
The tip of Eric Munch's nose flushed and his nostrils expanded excitedly as
if he had seen something remarkable.
"Can you tell me, what were your thoughts at the time? I mean, they're one
of the 28 purebloods! Even though I can't stand them myself - I'm half-
blood - there's something about the fact that they've been around for
hundreds of years. But it's such a shame that one of them has now left
Britain forever ..." he chattered.
Felix calmly held out his hand, and the inky wand in the male wizard's hand
flew to his hand with a "whoosh", "I'm in a hurry, we can talk again later."
He nodded at Eric Munch and turned to leave.
Felix took the elevator to the second floor, he followed the door sign all the
way through the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, the Department
of Magical Accidents and Catastrophes, the Department of Misuse of
Muggle Artefacts, and the Office for the Detection and Confiscation of
Counterfeit Defensive Spells and Protective Objects, and finally found the
Wizengamot Headquarters.
On the left side of the office, there are two oak doors that opened inwards
and look very heavy. On the door, there is a conspicuous sign - meeting
room No. 3.
As Felix approached, from inside a very familiar, drawn-out voice spoke:

"The taste of the potion is not important, my personal habit is to increase
the amount of aconite ..."
----------

14
Chapter 114 Recognizing a certain
Hogwarts Professor
Felix curled his lips and walked into the Assembly Room.
Extension Charm cast on the room, which looked small from the outside,
but inside it looks like a small Hogwarts great hall.
The floor laid with dark, silky, dark wood, blue ceiling inlaid with glittering
golden symbols, constantly moving and altering.
Two rows of torches were stuck in the walls on all sides, red flames burning
quietly.
There were about twenty people in the assembly room, scattered in seven or
eight small circles.
The Minister of Magic, Cornelius Oswald Fudge, is surrounded by the most

people, he looked very active, full of smiles, his stomach stuck straight up,
and he looked completely different from when he was at Hogwarts.
Not far from the door, Snape is talking to a tall, thin, middle-aged male
wizard with curly brown hair.
"Professor Snape, you're here too." Felix walked up to the two.
Snape also looked at him with a surprised expression, his eyes fixed on
Felix, and said quietly, "I didn't expect to see you here as well, I don't
remember you achieving anything memorable in the field of potions."
Felix smiled: "Belby and I are friends and often correspond with each
other."
Snape smacked his lips and didn't utter a word.
Felix turned his head to look at the male wizard, "Damocles, long time no
see."
The male wizard in front of him is the master of the potion, that invented
the Wolfsbane Potion - Damocles Belby.
Belby shook his hand warmly, "Felix, I'm glad to share my joy with you."
He abruptly came closer and said in a hushed tone, "I recently saw a new
muggle play that was very interesting, and if you haven't seen it, I highly
recommend you do so."
"What's it about?"
"The story of a bunch of canine having a party?" He said, not quite sure.
"Honestly, I always thought it's an opera, but the muggles call it a musical,
and I can't figure out the difference."
"Well ...," Felix said, trying to remember.
Snape listened in amazement at their conversation with each other, even

Hogwarts' Muggle Studies professor, Charity Burbage, doesn't get too
involved in Muggle life.
That said, it is Felix who brought Belby into the pit.
The earliest acquaintance between the two was when Belby wrote a letter
refuting some statements in his book, arguing that he is overstating the case,
and was quite vocal about it. At the time, Felix only treated him as a
brainless pureblood, and justifiably mocked him in a fancy way, with
various data.
As a result, Belby really studied it seriously, and finally wrote a letter

admitting his mistake.
The correspondence between the two people also became more, Felix also
visited him several times.
This master of potion is introverted, not good at socializing, but in fact, the
heart is delicate, also a little sensitive. In his letters, he was distressed that
his obsession with the potion had alienated his relationship with his family.
Felix suggests that he and his family look for some common topics and find
something to intersect between his own preferences and those of his family.
And Belby chose opera.
According to what Felix later learned, Belby invited the whole family to a
very famous wizard opera at a family gathering, and they were all surprised
by it, but gladly went along.
Later, Felix unintentionally mentioned that the Muggle world also has quite
a few excellent operas ...
During the conversation, Belby pulled over a man, "This is my brother,

Crest, Crest Belby."
Felix looked at the short man with the same hair colour, "Hello, Mr. Crest."
"Hello, Mr. Hap." The man said with interest, "I've heard about you from
Damocles, and he held you in such high esteem that he bought a hundred
copies of your book ..."
"Ahem!" His brother coughed twice with some embarrassment.
Felix: "..."
It didn't take long for other wizards on the scene to spot Felix, and they took
the initiative to come over and talk.
" Hap, long time no see, I heard that you went to work at Hogwarts."
"That's right, I'm in charge of ancient runes. Ogden, are things busy at
Wizengamot these days?"
"Not much going on, I don't even bother about that so much." The male
wizard muttered.
Halfway through, Fudge also came to say hello, he hinted that he had a
private party in the immediate future, Felix pretended not to understand and
wished him all the best.
In the meantime, quite a number of people came into the room, most of
them experts in the field of potions and members of the Wizengamot, as
well as some working employees of the Ministry of Magic and three or two
journalists.
There is a buzz at the doorway, and Felix looks up to see a short, fat witch
in pink.
As she passed by, a strong smell of perfume hit him.
The witch walked right up to fudge and talked to him in a shrill voice.
Belby frowned and said, "She's the host for the day, that's my only
complaint."
"That's-"
"Dolores Umbridge, Head of the Improper Use of Magic Office and, of

course, a member of the Wizengamot. She doesn't have a very good
reputation in the Ministry of Magic, very demanding individual ..."
The witch suddenly cackled, and Belby shut his mouth tightly.
Soon, the ceremony officially began.
Umbridge stood on the high platform and smiled sweetly at the thirty or so
guests below.
"As a member of the Wizengamot, I am honored to stand here and preside

over this award ceremony. I would like to express my special gratitude to
Minister of Magic Cornelius Oswald Fudge for his trust in me, without his
wise leadership ..."
Originally, Felix listened attentively, but when ten minutes had passed, he
finally strayed away. Although he would be polite with strangers, never for
such a long speech.
When she reached twenty minutes mark, the voices at the bottom of the
stage gradually got louder. Umbridge had to draw her wand from her dress
pocket and tap the wooden panel in front of her to silence the crowd.
Felix's eyes skimmed over the pink bow in her hair and stared at the wand
in her hand - a birchwood wand of about 8 inches.
After another three or four minutes, and as the commotion broke out once
more, Umbridge finally got down to business.
"Let us welcome today's protagonist - Damocles Belby, who has been

awarded the second class badge of the Order of Merlin for his outstanding
contribution in inventing the wolfsbane potion!"
Belby walked up with an expressionless face.
"-and the honored guests, Augustus Gray and Minister Cornelius Oswald
Fudge."
The head of the Wizengamot Office, an aged wizard, trembled as he handed

Belby a gold-plated certificate, and then was pulled down.
Then Umbridge handed Fudge a box, which Fudge opened with a smile on
his face, and took out a gold medallion with a purple ribbon from inside.
Fudge hung the Order of Merlin on Belby's chest and shook his hand
affectionately.
Felix noticed that the smile on Belby's face is very stiff.
The stage flashed with white lights and "clicks" for pictures.
Next, Fudge gave an enthusiastic speech, praising "Belby's outstanding

contribution to the eradication of werewolves that have been a problem for
centuries, a historic milestone."
Felix imposed a "Muffliato Charm" around himself, whispered to Snape,
and quietly turned his head to the side.
"How come I didn't spot Dumbledore?"
Snape squeezed a sentence out of his mouth, "He rarely participates in these
activities unless he thinks it is really necessary."
"Isn't he the head wizard of Wizengamot?" Felix asked.
"That's an honour, Felix. Wizengamot, other than judging a group of dark

wizards at the end of the war, mostly spends the rest of the time minding
petty chicken crap, do you think, Dumbledore would get involved in that?"
Under Snape's explanation, Felix reacquainted himself with this

organization.
Wizengamot has a great reputation as the highest Tribunal in the wizarding

world, functioning similarly to the combination of the Court and the
Parliament. However, in the actual process, their authority overlaps highly
with other departments of the Ministry of Magic.
The members of the Wizengamot can be viewed in two: most of the

members are wizards reputable in various fields, who are invited to join in;
while the other part of the members, the Office of Wizengamot Affairs, is
responsible for the regular management and paperwork.
But they are under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Magic.
This department is responsible for hearing all common violations. Only in

controversial cases of greater impact will all members of the Wizengamot
be invited to act as a jury and vote to decide.
Even then, the Ministry of Magic will often assign judges themselves
straight out.
...
When walking out of the meeting room, Felix asked Belby, "Any plans
these days?"
Belby took a long breath, "I'm going to take some time off and get exposed
to something new - that's the advice you gave me, no?"
A thought suddenly appeared in Felix's mind, he looked Belby up and

down, and just when the master of potion got a little hairy, he finally spoke
out -
"Damocles, are you interested in experiencing a period of campus life?"
14
Chapter 115 Invitation
Belby looked at him in disbelief, are you going to make me go back to

school?
"How about we find a place to sit and talk about it, in the Hogsmeade's
Three Broomsticks?" Felix suggested.
"No problem." Belby talked to his brother and quickly walked over.
Snape had already left, so the two used Apparition and went directly to the
entrance of the Three Broomsticks Inn.
"A very good experience, Felix, I did not feel any discomfort." Belby said
admiringly, "I generally do not use it on my journey unless I have to ..."
Felix and Belby walked into the inn, it being a weekend, there were only
small groups of little wizards from Hogwarts sitting inside, especially
couples, and they too watched in amazement as Professor Hap and a
stranger walked in.
"Is that Professor Hap's friend?" Clemmie Vera thought to herself as the girl
next to her stared curiously at the duo.
Felix picked a seat in the corner, and Mrs. Rosmerta came over to take
down their order, and within a minute, it's delivered.
"A glass of low-alcohol mead."
"A glass of sorbet with limoncello."
She wiggled her waist and left.

Felix knocked on the table, and the surrounding voices weakened all at
once.
"Felix, this is?"
"It's best to keep the little wizards out of this conversation between us."
Felix pointed a short-distance away, and several young wizards peered
curiously, and he even saw a few familiar faces.
Next, Felix briefed him on the encounter with the last Defense Against the
Dark Arts class professor.
"So that's it, I didn't pay much attention to the incident," Belby said.
"There is something I must warn you about, the rumours about the curse
placed on this class in the outside world ..." Felix concealed the existence of
Voldemort and used a powerful wizard to refer to the source of the curse by
proxy.
"Well ..." Belby some hesitation. "According to you, I only need to teach a
little over half a year, and the curse would not affect me?"
"From past decades of history, it is true that the vast majority of those
wizards who have taught Defense Against the Dark Arts classes are still
alive and well, except for a few-"
"But they all have their own reasons for this, Damocles, you are an
excellent wizard, and with a much shorter period of substitution, this danger
is near negligible."
Felix said sincerely, "Hogwarts has the largest collection of books in the
world, and I think it would be no less useful to you at this stage."
Belby's eyes lit up at once, "Indeed ... I spent more than ten years
researching wolfsbane potions, and what troubled me most about this was
the lack of research material of the same type."
Potion masters are a group of relatively nerdy wizards, they have less time
to socialize, which is related to the nature of the potion - a potion will be
brewed for a month or two, if you want to make improvements, at least a
hundred trials are needed.
His mind livened up, perhaps he could spend a little over half a year to
recharge himself - the word 'recharge' is also something he learned from the
Muggle world.
What's more, there is a Potion Master at Hogwarts to communicate with.
Plus the twofold lure of Forbidden Forest and Lady Sprout's greenhouse ...
"Do you have any tips to offer, Felix, if I agree to teach?" Belby asked, his
heart already racing.
Felix thought for a moment and said, "I suggest you prepare a few
defensive magical artefacts - I can provide them to you, no-no, there's no
need to be nervous, I'm just used to coping with problems proactively." He
looked at Belby's expression and added.
"Secondly, when you communicate with Dumbledore, you can seek more
information from him about the course, especially those wizards who used
to be professors of the Defense Against the Dark Arts class - what is their
current status? You could even visit some of them."
"Finally, prepare for the class in advance, the level of the young wizards at
Hogwarts may be different from what you might expect."
Belby flashed a smile, "I graduated from Hogwarts too, Felix, and I know
the level I was at."
...
That day, Felix told Dumbledore about it.
"So, we will soon have an excellent professor?" A look of surprise appeared

on Dumbledore's face, "To be honest, I am just about to send out the job
advertisement."
"Headmaster Dumbledore, Belby is just a little intrigued, and you still need
to communicate with him on that aspect specifically, so I'll stay out of it.
But - he is one of the few friends with whom I can chat, I hope you can
guarantee his safety."
Dumbledore's blue eyes looked at Felix, he smiled mildly and said, "Of
course."
Over the next few days, Felix didn't pay much attention to this matter. He
went through the routine of teaching, answering questions, and studying
magic.
This rhythmic life made his sense of time blur.
The week passed quickly.
On a clear afternoon, the snow began to melt from the castle, and the roof
dripped with silver drops.
The Weasley twins blocked him at the end of class.
The two chuckled and pulled out two coins, which Felix took, and he
couldn't help but wonder if they'd scrapped the "Fever coin".
But to his surprise, the coins were intact, and there is something more to it.
Felix fondled the brass coin in his hand and looked at the twins, who
exchanged a sly glance.
"Is this going to be a challenge?"
He felt the magic contained within, and after ten seconds or so, he squeezed
one of the coins and injected magic into it, and the other copper coin
quickly became hot, and the performance became bumpy.
Felix examined it carefully, and several abbreviated words emerged from

the awfully hot coin, and he tried to deduce them, and found that the
sentence that best matched is -
'Filch is coming, get out of here!'
Felix: "... This is your night tour prop?"
"Uh, Professor Hap," Fred said, "don't you think it's a good emergency item
- it should be useful when Auror raids the wizarding black market, like
closing holes in the lines of defense or something. "
"Or a code word passed between lovers, the words on it were filled in
randomly," George said.
Oh.
Felix would not believe that they worked out this thing, Not for the
convenience of a night tour.
And, what wizarding black market ... I think you're trying to con me.
But - they are very open-minded, just like they said about the two scenarios,
there is some feasibility.
"So why did you approach me?" He asked.
"Professor Hap, we've run into some difficulties - for example, the words on
the coin are fixed, and we have no way to modify them."
"The coin itself is too small to have anything to write on it."
"Yes, we hope to work on gadgets that allow two-way communication,

similar to a two-way mirror, but of course -"
"-Costless!"
"- Easier to make!"
They looked eagerly at Professor Hap, hoping that Professor Hap could
answer their doubts.
In the past few years, some prank props were researched by the twins
themselves, but many ideas could not be realized and had to be put on the
shelf.
But the good thing is, Professor Hap has agreed that they can always seek
help from him.
When the twins finished speaking, Felix fell into a contemplative mood and
stood motionless in place.
After a few short moments-
The two men looked at each other, and Fred said, with some caution, "You
just need to give us a little hint ..."
----------
14
Chapter 116 dwarfs
Felix snapped back to his senses.
"Oh, I've been thinking about it a little deeper." He had just thought of the
mobile phone from the twins' idea, so he put part of his mind in the thinking
room and deduced a little.
This is similar to the "text message" function which he can completely deal
with, he read so many books from the library about alchemy, not for
nothing.
But beyond that, if he wants to implement more complex functions, it's not
easy to make it happen.
After all, a hundred or a thousand years ago the wizard did not have such a
big brain, there are too many things that he needs to study and realize
independently.
But ... why bother? Why should he do this all by himself?
He's looking at the twins, if in the past he just treats the two as potential
young wizards, now with his thoughts in mind, isn't it a waste not to train
them as another tool?
Maybe he could eventually see magic cell phones in action?
Felix had never been a highly purposeful person, but he didn't refuse to
make the wizarding world a better place.
Especially when it didn't take much effort.

He said to the twins, "I can certainly tell you the solution directly, or even
complete your ideas directly, but I would prefer to develop your
capabilities."
Felix took out a piece of parchment, "swish swish swish" wrote down a
series of book titles, and marked the page number.
"This is the reference list, which contains everything you want - including
two books stored in the forbidden section, and I will give you a permission
slip."
"Thank you very much, Professor Hap." The twins exclaimed, looking so
excited that they seemed as if they were about to rush up and hug him the
next moment.
Felix hurriedly waved his hand -
"Also, regarding the materials, you may consider the materials used for the
Wand's body."
"Professor, do you have any recommendations?"
"From my personal perception, I like ebony, like inky jade." Felix showed
them the wand he had in his hand, "However, reason tells me that it would
be better to choose chestnut, which is very mild in nature and has no
specific tendencies."
The twins left joyfully.
After the second lesson of the afternoon, Felix went straight to the great
hall, halfway to see a group of young wizards gathered around with
Professor McGonagall standing in the middle of the crowd, her lips tightly
pursed together with a rather serious expression.
Which little wizard had got into trouble now?
It only took Felix a moment to notice as he approached that there were three
other creatures in front of Professor McGonagall, so short that they were
overshadowed by the little wizards.
Surprisingly, they were dwarfs, and Felix found it very new.
They had dark green skin, standing no more than a meter tall, and had a
rough, fierce face. Even when the face is expressionless, there is a gloomy
aura.
Seeing the dwarfs, Felix remembered a person - Faris Spavin, the former
Minister of Magic who created two records: one is reaching the seat of
Minister of Magic at the age of 109, and the other is that he was in power
for 38 years.
Almost a hundred years have passed since then, but these two records have
not been broken so far.
One of his unique acts is, when he gave a speech at the 'Conference of
Wizards and Tribes of Friendship', he told a bad joke about "a centaur, a
ghost, and a dwarf walk into a bar", which caused the displeasure of the
centaurs and resulted in a failed assassination (kicking) attempt on him.
...
Felix stood outside the circle, and the one who kept arguing with Professor
McGonagall is one of the grimmest-looking dwarves, who seems to be the
leader among them, with a dirty bundle on his back and a handy gesture.
"Ma'am, we received an invitation, and you can't cancel it!"
Professor McGonagall said impatiently, "I've said it for the third time, it
was Lockhart who invited you, but he is now about to be brought to trial by
Wizengamot."
"But ... but ... we have many talents, let me show you."
The dwarf opened the ragged bag behind him and took out from it a pair of
golden wings and strapped them on his back, and picked up a tiny harp.
The other two dwarfs beat the drum with a grim face and did stiff dance
moves.
Then, the little wizards were surprised to see a gloomy "Cupid" with golden
wings and a harp singing...
"Arilala~"
"We are the messengers of love~"
"Kicking people's little legs along the way, without any trouble ~"
"Delivering the confession of love~"
Felix suddenly froze in his tracks as he stared blankly at the three dwarfs,
unable to restrain sweat from forming on his head.
The other young wizards felt almost the same way, Harry's face seemed to
twitch, Ron grinned, his body desperately bent forward.
Hermione listened impassively, but her lips were pursed in a way that
looked similar to Professor McGonagall's, about 70%.
Harry thought to himself, if anyone had sent this guy to confess to him, he
would be so ashamed that he would disappear like steam on the spot.
After singing an awkward verse, the dwarfs stopped, and in the process,
Professor McGonagall's lips kept trembling, "You guys ... you guys ..."
"Ma'am, we are professionals, and I can also choreograph a dance at the

moment, even singing and dancing ..." The dwarf's face craned from side to
side, as if looking for a target. In which direction his eyes dropped, there is
an empty space in that direction.
Finally, the dwarf's gaze kept moving between Harry and Felix.
Felix's heart tightened, few people could bring him a nervous feeling, but
this dwarf in front of him undoubtedly did that.
He walked out with big strides, with a wand in his hand, he silently cast a
spell - "Silencio."
The dwarf opened his mouth, but could not utter a sound, and he touched
his throat in a panic.
"Professor McGonagall, what's happening?"
Professor McGonagall said with a helpless look on her face, "Gilderoy

Lockhart's special project for Valentine's Day - dressing up the dwarf as a
cupid and confessing his love for his students on Valentine's Day."
"..." Felix said, "He's really thinking ahead, it's been nearly half a month
since his arrest."
Professor McGonagall said, "In fact, he booked it a month in advance, and

according to them," she grunted at the dwarfs, "they're popular."
She cleared her throat and said to the dwarves, "You did not sign a
partnership with Hogwarts, so I regretfully-" before Professor McGonagall
could finish her sentence.
A few dwarfs burst into tears, it is a strange picture - they have a serious
and gloomy face and silently shedding tears, which makes the onlooking
wizards to have very mixed feelings, neither laugh nor could sympathize.
"We are willing to do a discount ..." said the dwarf leading the group. "It's
too hard, our team will not able to eat."
Finally, Professor McGonagall took them away, the problem will be left to
Dumbledore to have a headache.
It didn't take long for the latest news to come out-
Dumbledore agreed to the dwarf group performing at the Valentine's Day

banquet, but refused their free help of helping students to pass love letters
and reading confessions.
In the common room, an upper classman gave more accurate information:

"It has been rumoured that Dumbledore is doing this to welcome the
professor who will be taking the Defense Against the Dark Arts class that
day."
13
The day before Valentine's Day, Hogwarts is filled with an air of fidgety
youths, and the whole school became alive.
Among the small group of wizards, various tips for confessions began to
circulate, from the manner and place of confessions - with the most popular
being under the mistletoe - to what to wear when confessing, all sorting out
rhetoric.
There's even a sudden appearance of a batch of poor quality love potions,

and several professors put a few students in severe detention to stop the
craze.
So the little wizards' attention shifted towards the star students of each
house, and they began to discuss which male wizard is more handsome and
which female witch is more beautiful ...
Some popular ones even had a proper fan base, such as Hufflepuff's Cedric
Diggory, who is already very popular, and the talent he showed in the few
dueling classes made his fame expand rapidly over other grades and houses.
Harry also recently suffered a bit, with the dual bonus of the saviour aura
and the school's special contribution award, his fame has always been high.
Especially after the display of the basilisk corpse in the school, the fear of
the basilisk has transformed into corresponding awe for Harry, Hermione,
and ... Ron?.
But this awe is more obvious over Harry, because only he has shown a great
talent for fighting - his disarming charm even surpassed a number of senior
students.
This allowed him to gain a fan following.

"Harry, there are some more girls over there looking at you, can't you
control it?" Hermione said in an annoyed mood.
Harry looked at the corner of the library, stood a handful of younger

witches, feeling very helpless, and their behaviour is quite bold, staring
straight at him, when he looked over, they hid their faces behind the book
and let out a "giggle".
Ginny is doing her homework not far away, occasionally while flipping
through the book, taking a quick glance at Harry.
It didn't take long for Harry's troubles to be solved on their own, as Mrs.
Pince, the librarian, waved her wand to drive the rowdy little girls away.
He breathed a long sigh of relief.
Ron is rather envious, as the people who love to listen to his stories are
boys, and their fever is gradually fading off.
As the three walked out of the library, they began to discuss who is the new
professor.
"I wonder who the new professor is, I hope it won't be another one like
Lockhart and Quirr ...," Ron said with a palpitating feeling, those two had
left a huge psychological shadow on him.
"We can learn from the dueling class." Harry does not care much, his most
satisfactory course this year is the dueling class, but unfortunately, it is only
twice a month.
"Harry, dueling class and defense against the dark arts class are not the
same, defense against the dark arts teaches you to ward off danger, and
fighting is just a way to ward off danger." Hermione said, "Actually,
Snape's theory is full of demands that match the requirements of the
Defense Against the Dark Arts class."
Ron looked at her with a shocked expression, as if she had said something
shocking.
"Oh~ don't be like that, I'm just making an honest assessment," Hermione
said.
Harry didn't say anything, it isn't Snape's opinion on the duel that he
objected about, but rather the person himself.
On this point, the two boys agreed tacitly, he didn't like Snape, and Snape
also didn't like him.
So he diverted the topic and asked: " Any rumours about the new professor?
Leave the dwarfs out of the conversation ..."
As they spoke, a dwarf passed them with a grim face - after Dumbledore
had agreed to the dwarf's Valentine's Day performance, they had brought
the whole group, twelve in total.
These green-skinned dwarfs walked around the school and became a unique
sight this February.
Harry is very glad they don't normally have the habit of wearing golden
wings and carrying harps.
As the three watched the dwarf disappearing from their sight, Hermione
replied to his earlier question, "The new professor's name is Damocles
Belby, a Potions Master who has just been awarded the Order of Merlin for
inventing the wolfsbane potion."
" Potions master? Wolfsbane potion?" Harry asked, in confusion.
"The Order of Merlin? The stuff that Lockhart brags about?" Ron said in
disgust.
The young witch first told Harry, "Wolfsbane Potion is a new magic potion
invented this year to keep werewolves awake during full moon
transformations-" then looked at Ron, "Professor Belby received a second
class medal, which is different from Lockhart's."
."
Harry nodded.
"How do you know so much about all this?" Ron asked curiously.
"I asked about it from Professor Hap, he is a good friend of the new
professor, and he is the one who recommended this new professor to
Dumbledore." The young witch said.
Ron smacked his lips and said, "Then why did he recommend his friend
over? I mean ... that curse?"
Hermione shook her head, she also could not understand Professor Hap's
approach.
Privately, she actually thought that Professor Hap had lost consideration.
But she still countered Ron by saying, "The new professor is only subbing
for half a semester, I think, he probably doesn't think the danger is too
great." She said, not very confidently.
Ron muttered, "That's dangerous, either way."
It wasn't until the evening that their questions were somewhat answered
during their time in the common room.
Ginny said somewhat unnaturally, "Luna's mother died in an accident as a

result of a spell mishap, and she said to me that if you try to research
something new, you will inevitably run into all kinds of dangers ..."
"... unless you don't do anything."
Ancient rune office.
Felix sorted out his haul, he used the weekend to divide up the basilisk
material with Snape.
The other professors had little interest in it, except for Kettleburn and
Hagrid, who came to see it a few times.
Professor Kettleburn's attitude was the purest, and he said with a regretful
look on his face, "If you can raise it ... I mean, just enough to be sure."
Given the professor's exaggerated experience, Felix is deeply sceptical.
Hagrid's attitude was a bit more complicated, his large hand stroking the
scales on the basilisk and saying slightly sadly, "I was expelled because of
it, then my father passed away not long after, and he loved me so much ... it
was a really dark time."
He wiped his tears with a dirty handkerchief and told Felix about his
sadness.
But soon, before Felix could think of words to comfort him, Hagrid
adjusted himself, sizing up the basilisk's fangs and big hollow eyes, and
remarked, "A fascinating creature, isn't it?"
...
Before Felix lay a greenish snake skin and scales separated from its body,
as well as a dozen fangs.
These are the results of the processing - originally, the scales on the snake
skin are not peelable, just like most snakes, the so-called scales are actually
the product of the snake's superficial skin and keratin accumulation.
But under the effect of magic, everything is not a problem, he easily

separated the scales and snake skin.
The basilisk has extremely strong magic resistance, comparable to the fire
dragon in terms of horizontal analogy. Even if a spell of physical impact hit
the thick scales, it might just cause a small, shallow dent.
He considered making a close-fitting soft armour so that the general spell

won't be effective against him the least.
As for the scales, Felix temporarily has not yet thought of how to deal with
it - this thing is full of magical inertia.
He could only hope that Professor Snape could develop a use for the
basilisk's scales, preferably turning it into a rare potion material.
13
Chapter 118 Valentine’s Day
Felix stroked the greenish snake skin in front of him and thought about the
production method.
'First, you need to deal with impurities, this step can be referenced from the
Binding Vine operation, however, the characteristics of basilisk and
Whomping Willow branches can be completely different ...'
...
February 14 Valentine's Day.
When the little wizards got up early to go to the great hall for breakfast,
they found that all four walls were decorated with dazzling pink flowers,
and much heart-shaped confetti kept falling from the light blue ceiling.
Even the normal corridors were decorated with canopies of wintergreen and
mistletoe.
Many young male and female wizards were grinning and smiling silly
during the meal.
During this day, the professors turn a blind eye and don't meddle much - but
don't expect them to smile at you as well.
"I think Percy must be sour when he sees this," Ron said, pointing to a few
couples holding hands in the distance - he and Percy have made up, but not
without the habit of taunting him a little.
But all this had nothing to do with them, Harry, Ron, and Hermione ate
breakfast and hurried to class.
Evening arrived.
They dragged their tired bodies to the great hall, and the long table already
filled with many young wizards.
Not surprisingly, they saw the dwarfs dressed as the cupids, albeit they were
standing on a makeshift platform, grimly playing the harp - unpleasant, at
least there is no impulse to flee.
The two shortest-looking dwarves, who seemed to have yet to master the
art, stood two or three meters near the doorway of the great hall, and from
their pockets pulling out a handful of coloured flakes which would be
thrown at anyone passing them in as a duo.
Harry and the group then saw Dean and Neville, who were walking in front
of them, bathed in a rain of coloured flakes, with Neville standing
awkwardly in place and Dean letting out a grunt of unknown meaning and
quickly running away.
A roar of laughter erupted from the long table.
Neville scratched his head and laughed along, his round face tinged with a
blush.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione hurried around the corner to avoid the pair of
dwarfs.
Soon, an unknown duo got hit, and if it is a couple, they will laugh
graciously, which is not embarrassing, but if it is purely friends, the
expression on their faces is enough to make the little wizards on the
sidelines laugh for half a day.
On the professor's table.
Belby looked at this lively scene, somewhat surprised as he said: "I did not
expect, now Hogwarts celebrate Valentine's Day? You know, I was sneaking
around back then."
Felix said, "Maybe it's meant to welcome you."

"Don't be ridiculous, Felix." The middle-aged male wizard said, turning his
head to look around, "How come I missed Professor Snape?"
"He wouldn't like this sight, he would probably be a little late."
"Yeah, he looks pretty serious." Belby said, "The last time we met it was too
brief, we didn't talk much in detail, he had some very insightful ideas ..."
"Was it about the Wolfsbane potion?"
"That's right, he seems to have thoughts on improving the Wolfsbane

potion, I hope we can collaborate, and I'm willing to provide the initial
research information."
"Didn't you think of inviting someone else before?" Felix asked curiously.
"I thought about it, but ... not many were interested," Belby said regretfully,
"Professor Slughorn did offer some suggestions, but he refused to get
involved."
"Slughorn?" It isn't the first time Felix had heard of him.
"Yeah, he used to be my potion professor, but now that he's retired, and his
whereabouts always uncertain, it's hard to get in touch with him."
After ten minutes, other professors also arrived one after another.
Professor Flitwick sat in the empty seat next to Felix, and Professor
McGonagall sat down next to Flitwick.
Snape chose a seat far away.
Just when Harry got bored with listening to the dwarfs playing the same
song for the seventh time, the dinner finally started.
Dumbledore tapped his glass to silence the young wizard, and he introduced
their new professor to the crowd with a big smile on his face.
"I have an honour of introducing you, Damocles Belby, who has graciously
agreed to fill the vacancy for this year's Defense Against the Dark Arts
class."
The young wizards applauded sparsely, the preceding professors already

consumed their enthusiasm.
Belby stood up and bowed to the crowd, "It is an honour to return to

Hogwarts after so many years. Although I will be here for only six months,
I will do my best to fulfil my duties ..."
Belby's words were very sincere, and the fact that he didn't look and dress
as glamorous and desperate to catch everyone's eye as Lockhart did directly
wooed the limited goodwill of the young wizards.
The most visual evidence of this is the neat and loud applause from the
young wizards when he sat down.
Snape, sitting on the edge, stared coldly at the goblet in front of him.
The other professors were all enthusiastic and happy, despite the fact that
Belby had won the Order of Merlin with the invention of wolfsbane, and
wanted to teach Defense Against the Dark Arts, at least he had some real
talent.
It's better than Lockhart, who has been organizing a pyjama party.
A variety of food appeared on the long table, and the tired young wizards
began to eat.
Professor Flitwick, who is sitting next to Felix, talks to him in a small

voice.
"Felix, I heard that you are using a new type of teaching aids in your class?"
"That's right, Filius, I call it Answer Space."
Professor McGonagall, who occupied the next seat, did not move but
slowed down the speed of chewing food.
"You don't mind if I ask this - I saw it from a student, and I found it very
useful for charm theory as well."
"You're thinking of using the answer space in a charm class?"
Filius stammered, "There are only a few months left before the final
examination, but the theoretical results of some young wizards are still
worrying."
He looked at Felix, "If there is anything you need from me ..."
Felix smiled softly: "Filius, I have no problem with that. However, I did run
into some difficulties - if I want to add more disciplines, I definitely have to
improve on the original, which is not something I can solve all by myself,
and I would like to invite you to work on it with me."
"I'd be more than happy to do so," Filius said readily.
Professor McGonagall found the right moment to pick up and said, "I can
also help."
Felix said, "Minerva, I have envisioned adding all the Hogwarts disciplines,
but it would take a professor of distinction to make this happen."
Professor McGonagall thought for a moment, "I will find out what others
think, and that is a good thing. But how are you going to unite so many
disciplines on a single parchment?"
"Using synchronization enchantments," he explained, "the parchment in the

hands of young wizards is just a simple magical artefact that receives
information, and the magic rune and alchemical means laid out on it are
relatively simple. I also have a scroll made from dragon skin, which stores
the every grade exam questions of recent years."
"But this also result in young wizards can only use the answer space at
Hogwarts."
"Well, one-to-many? ..." Filius mused, " That kind of idea seems to be
something I've heard from someone before."
----------
14
Chapter 119 Penalty
"Is it a two-way mirror?" Felix asked with interest.
"No, Felix, I don't think so." Filius pondered.
Professor McGonagall voiced her guess: "Perhaps it's a wizarding

newspaper?"
"A newspaper?" Felix looked at her; he had never thought of that before.
"Yes, I remember that Daily Prophet holds a similar technology, if there is a

change in the data, the content of the newspaper will also change,"
Professor McGonagall added, "Now this is rare, they prefer to change the
content in the evening paper of the day."
She recalled, "During the wartime, the Ministry of Magic issued several
emergency notices with the help of the Daily Prophet ..."
Felix is somewhat surprised, he had the impression that Daily Prophet does
not follow journalistic integrity very well, they are probably more
concerned about the sales of the newspaper.
That's why they divided it into a daily and an evening paper, and a weekend
edition of the Daily Prophet on Sunday.
But the Daily Prophet's perspective as a whole leans toward the Ministry of
Magic, so ... is this the basis for cooperation that was laid a long time ago?
"Do they use synchronization enchantment too?" He wanted to know more

about it.
"I think there's more than just that - the newspaper probably uses multiple
variations of charms on it, it's an exclusive technique of theirs that you don't
see in other newspapers." Professor McGonagall replied.
Felix pondered, in that way, it is indeed somewhat similar to his answer

space, even more perfect - their newspaper covers the whole of Britain.
Except for the lack of interaction aspect.
" Well, not really." Filius said, somewhat puzzled, "Strange, I wouldn't
forget this ...."
Professor McGonagall's eyes widened, and she stammered, interrupting, "

That, that wouldn't be the man's mark, would it, Filius?"
"Oh, my God, of course not!" Filius's voice became sharper.
Felix listened quietly, are they talking about the Dark Magic Mark?
He hadn't studied it, but he is under the impression that it's a type of
magical contract with a tattoo that served to locate and summon, and
perhaps Voldemort had added a personal twist to it?
A silent Belby suddenly said: "Speaking of which, I have seen a similar

gadget in the Muggle world ..."
"Yes, this is it!"
Belby's words gave Filius some inspiration, and he said with a jolt, "I
remember, I heard it from professor Burbage."
Charity Burbage?
A Muggle Studies professor?
Felix recalled that he hadn't met the professor more than a few times; she
seemed to live outside the school throughout the year.
"Charity showed me a picture of it, it was square, and I don't remember its
name." Filius looked at Belby, hoping for a response -
"Oh, I remember it being called as mobile?" Belby said, "I saw someone
using it at the Muggle Opera House, and I asked him about it, and he looked
at me weirdly, and I said I was from the countryside."
And he grinned at Felix, which is mentioned in the 'Methods of dealing

with Muggles' chapter given by Felix in his writings.
Filius gave Belby an affirmative look, " That's the thing ~ mobile...phone?
Muggles are said to be able to carry on conversations across thousands of
miles. Charity complained to me that the paper she wrote was simply
ignored, they thought it looked like pie in the sky - all old school."
Professor McGonagall, who didn't really know much about Muggle items,
asked suspiciously, "Is the Muggle world that advanced already? What do
they rely on to solve the problem of long-distance communication?"
Now, Filius and Belby could not utter a word, their knowledge of this area
is very limited.
Felix let out a soft breath.
He knew what kind of book to write this year - an introduction to the

technology of the Muggle world. However, Professor Charity Burbage's
encounter gave him a good counter-example, if the initial start is something
beyond the wizards' wildest imagination, I'm afraid it won't be able to set
off a single splash.
The two books he wrote before introduced the history about the
development of ordinary people and their way of thinking, something that
wizards can understand, and he deliberately arranged numerous examples
of interpersonal scenarios with relatively high usability - convenient for
some public officials to follow the map and deal with ordinary people.
It is precisely for this reason that his book has been able to gain
professional recognition.
It's also convenient for him to clip some personal opinions that he really
wants to express ...
How should he organize the structure of his new book? Felix pondered.
'It has to be simple, clear, and easy to understand at a glance. Never be

afraid of less, just have more.'
Some simple mechanical devices, some energy harnessing prototypes, even

simple reproducible physical feats ...
He suddenly remembered talking to Miss Granger about Lockhart, who had

mentioned that she admired the way Lockhart incorporated knowledge into
his stories, "Maybe I'll imitate it later on!" He said this to his assistant at the
time.
Now it seems that he could write a fairy tale of "The Adventures of the
Wizard Boy" by himself?
"Felix?" Filius looked at him.
"Just thought of something funny," Felix said.
He put the matter of visiting Professor Burbage on his agenda.
As for the improvement of the answer space, he still had a lot of little
wizards' ideas that he hadn't brought out, plus the two-way mirror, the
wizard newspaper, the dark magic mark, the mobile phone, all these things
could give him some inspiration and ideas.
Halfway through, the professors finalized their cooperation plan, with some
regret from Belby, who was not good at this aspect altogether.
After the dinner, the young wizards left in small groups in silence, and some
male and female wizards quietly disappeared from the large group, looking
for secluded places to go on dates.
'I wonder how many young couples Filch will catch tonight?' Felix's mind
whirled with mindless thoughts.
Back in his office, he flipped through today's edition of the Daily Prophet
Evening News, and the front page news caught his attention -
' Gilderoy Lockhart Is Facing Seven Years In Prison, Fans Letters Blasting
Ministry Of Magic.'
This intrigued Felix, and the paper mentioned that Lockhart deeply
regretted his actions and that he is willing to heal and compensate those
who have been harmed - in hope of escaping punishment.
He also put up a whopping 20,000 gold galleons to donate to various

reputable wizarding organizations. Still, Wizengamot sentenced him to
seven years in prison - a sentence that is clearly lightened from Felix's point
of view.
Besides, the dementors, which are feared by ordinary wizards, are not that
intimidating to the occlumency master.
But for Lockhart, the loss of the dazzling aura and future is the most terrible
sentence, right?
But that is not the most outrageous news of the day. In the margin, he found
a piece of news that looks inconspicuously small -
'The former editor-in-chief of the Daily Prophet, Rita Skeeter, faced charges
such as withholding information about Animagus for a long time and
illegally acquiring others' secrets for personal benefit, but yesterday, the
Ministry of Magic suddenly dropped all charges and sentenced her with two
thousand galleons penalty instead. It is reported that more than one Ministry
of Magic high-ranking officials said that there is no direct evidence to prove
Rita Skeeter's guilt ...'
Felix suddenly laughed: "Rita, ah Rita ..." He has really opened his eyes
now.
Gilderoy Lockhart and Rita Skeeter, who were extremely similar in a way,
became famous male and female wizards by virtue of illegal means.
Lockhart even obtained a badge of the third class of the Order of Merlin,
which represents honour.
But even so, when the crime got exposed, they ended up completely
different - Lockhart received a reduced sentence but still went to prison,
while Skeeter's sentence is painless.
Felix's light blue eyes reflected the night scene of Hogwarts in the night,
and he is very curious at the moment: "Just how much do you know about
the hidden secrets of the big shots, Rita Skeeter?"
A string of names of controversial high officials of the Ministry of Magic

flashed through his mind -
Cornelius Oswald Fudge, Bartemius Crouch, Ludovic Bagman, Dolores

Jane Umbridge, Pius Thicknesse ...
14
Chapter 120 Defense Against the
Dark Arts
Another beautiful morning, Damocles Belby had his breakfast and headed
to his first class in a happy mood.
He followed Felix's advice and visited twelve wizards who had taken the
Defense Against the Dark Arts class after negotiating with Dumbledore,
which gave him first-hand information about the rumoured curse.
According to those seniors, the effects of the curse were so subtle that they
could not even be sensed, but after six months, something hidden began to
exert its influence, and they often came across some seemingly coincidental
accidents.
As time dragged on, such accidents would become more and more frequent.
Their advice to Belby was, "When one day you're brewing a potion, and
you encounter a failure that you shouldn't have, proceed to leave."
Belby took this advice to heart.
With a few days remaining, he began to carefully plan his lectures.
...
'Today will be a second-year class, they should already be capable of

dealing with the Red Cap at this time, however, I better play it safe.' It
would be his first class, and Belby felt mixed feelings of excitement and
nervousness.
When he appeared at the door of the classroom, the eyes of the young
wizards, who had been chatting, fell upon him keenly.
The professor had a normal appearance, tall and thin, and looked a bit
weak, but he's dragging two large cages covered with shrouds with his
magic, which gave them a hint of expectation.
It couldn't be helped that they are already expecting very little.
This professor stood at the entrance and greeted them, "Follow me, little
wizards, today is a practical session, I need to know your practical level."
He gestured towards the cage floating in midair as it faded away at the door,
"By the way, don't forget your wands."
The young wizards scrambled to gather their things, but they exchanged
surprised looks with each other.
It had been a long time since any of them had had a practical session on the
Defense Against the Dark Arts class, unless you included the memorable
one this year when Gilderoy Lockhart had brought in a Cage full of Cornish
Pixies and messed up the classroom order.
"You know, it reminds me of something?" Ron said suggestively.
"Those tin-faced little guys wouldn't be so quiet," Harry replied with great
empathy.
It was them who cleaned up the mess in the practical session, recapturing
the Cornish pixies back into their cages, with Hermione's Freezing Charm
being a big help.
They crossed the hallway to a quiet, empty classroom.
Belby put the metal cage in the corner, from inside came a low sound of "
Kiki ", Neville who walked in front shrank back, he dreaded whatever
inside would grab his ears and fly to the ceiling.
"What do you think it is?" Harry asked.

"It sounds a bit like beavers." Ron guessed.
"But beavers should be in the Care of Magical Creatures class, and they're
not dangerous," Hermione said.
"I just hope it's not an eight-eyed giant spider," Ron said hopefully, the
thought of Hagrid releasing a pack of Acromantula in the Forbidden Forest
made him want to crack open his thick skull and see what he thinks.
This piece of information is a secret that Hagrid revealed when they tracked
down the Chamber of Secrets monster, and it haunted them when they saw
the photographic information Hermione found out later about the
Acromantula.
"He even gave it a name - Aragog !"
Belby looked at the classroom with emotion as he recalled his school days -
though not too fondly, as he didn't really fit in at the time.
He reintroduced himself, "Many of you may not know me well, my name is

Damocles Belby, and I have some expertise in potions, although perfectly
qualified for teaching you Defense Against the Dark Arts."
"In a way, I also have a certain edge about it. I read your second-year
textbook, and you guys need to learn some counter-curse, as well as learn
how to properly deal with some low-danger magical creatures, which I
happen to know a lot about when I'm brewing potions ..." He made a snide
remark and judging by the effect, the young wizards were indeed frozen.
Ron whispered to Harry, "I guess, Hagrid won't like him." But an idea
suddenly occurred to him, and he is eager to introduce Aragog to the new
professor.
Harry agreed, if anyone dares to treat his "cuties" as a material for the
potion, he will be crazy.
After introducing himself, Belby called the names of the young wizards one
by one according to the list.
"Millicent Bulstrode."
"Neville Longbottom."
...
"Ronald Weasley."
After the roll call, the young wizards raised their hands curiously to ask
questions, they already acquired various true and false information in
advance -
"Professor, you received the Order of Merlin?"
"Yes, just this month."
"Are you a master of potions?"
"That's what others think of me."
"What is wolfsbane potion?"
"A potion that soothes the symptoms of a werewolf's full moon."
"Who is better, you or Professor Snape?" It is a question from a Gryffindor,

and the other Half of Slytherin glares at him.
"Well ... our research direction is different, there is no point in comparing."
After a few minutes, Belby realized that he could not let this group of
young wizards with scattered thoughts ask questions about the east and
west, they seemed to want to let him fight for the title of Hogwarts' first
Master of Potions by singling out Snape.
Belby cleared his throat and said, "Today, let's review everything you've
learned about Red Cap, I'll ask you some questions, and if you get them
right you can get extra points--"
"Professor!"
A young wizard interrupted, "What's Red Cap?"
Belby froze a little, "Uh ... red cap is a magical creature similar to a dwarf,
they are found in the Nordic region, and so on!" He looked down at their
bewildered expressions, "Didn't you guys learned about Red Cap?"
The response he received from the group is a neat mixture of bobbing heads
and sighs.
Belby paused, sensing something amiss, he called up a student, "What did

you all learn?"
Seamus Finnigan stood up and spoke uncertainly, "Professor, we learned to

play as vampires." He unbuttoned the outer layer of his wizard robes to use
it as a cloak, bared his teeth, and made a noble expression of superiority.
Many of the young wizards laughed.
"Well, that's funny, but it's not the answer I was looking for."
Finally, Hermione raised her hand to brief the overwhelmed new professor
on what they had learned this year.
"So, other than the pixies in the first class, you guys didn't have any
practical sessions?" Belby looked completely flabbergasted.
He did inquire about the class and mentally prepared for it, but no one had
told him that there was no practical part in the Defense Against the Dark
Arts class?
After almost half a minute, he came back to his senses, "Well, then we, uh
... then we'll learn about Red Cap today."
He waved his wand and lifted the curtain over the cage.
The creature in the cage startled them; it is a short, bony creature, except for
the top of its head, which is covered with a layer of red velvet fur, the rest
of its exposed skin gives a dirty dark brown colour.
"You can get a closer look," Belby said.
The young wizards braved themselves to get closer and surveyed the fierce-
looking creatures -
As they curled up in the cage, grimacing at the young wizards, one of the
red caps suddenly slammed its claws on the enchanted metal cage, but it's
futile.
"Bang!"
But the little wizards were still startled.
Harry could clearly see that its claws were very exaggerated, completely
out of proportion to its body, and its nails were at least an inch and a half
long.
Belby's voice came in to explain, "Notice their claws? I think someone

already happened to notice that their forelimbs are very flexible, which
allows them to use simple tools like branches, sticks and stones and such."
"Red Caps are attracted to blood and will sneak up behind you if they come
across a lone muggle or young wizard in the wild. We will learn how to deal
with them today-"
----------
16
Chapter 121 Red Cap
"You want us to deal with this thing? What if we get hurt?" A young wizard
with platinum blonde hair asked.
"You are?"
"Draco, Draco Malfoy." He trailed off, inserting his last name.
But Belby just nodded, "I've heard of the Malfoy. Don't worry, I'll be
watching from the sidelines." Then he added, "Of course, if you get hurt,
don't worry, the damage caused by the red cap is very manageable."
He winked towards the silent young wizards below, "I have specially
brewed up a batch of healing potions, all of which are rare and finest
products on the market ..."
Draco looked at the new professor's expression of "if you get hurt, you've
made a fortune", his already pale face turned even paler.
"The red cap is agile when hunting, will suddenly shift and roll to avoid the
counterattack of the prey, we can use the Banishing Charm against it,
correspondingly, Full Body-Bind Curse, Freezing Charm, Trip Jinx,
Dancing jinx, Tickling Charm, Jelly-Legs Curse can be used, except for
dark magic, I do not have any specific requirements."
"Little wizards, let me see what you can do!" Belby said with great passion.
"Professor, is disarming charm allowed?" A young wizard asked.
Belby looked at him with an odd expression and said, "If you know it, of
course, you can. But that's not a spell you can master at your age ..."
"Professor, I learned it in dueling class." The young light teal-haired wizard
said confidently.
The other young wizards took two steps back; Neville Longbottom and
Seamus Finnigan were known as two of the biggest mishap makers in the
classroom, one accident-prone in Potions class, the other deviant in Charms
class - what bizarre mishaps could happen from his spells, even Professor
Flitwick wouldn't be able to tell.
"Very well, you're called Seamus Finnigan, right? Please come forward."
Belby unlocked the cage, and he quietly softened the red cap's nails with a
softening charm.
In the expectant eyes of the young wizards, Seamus shouted out the
incantation of the Disarming Charm -
"Expelliarmus!"
" Thumb!"
Seamus' wand made a dull sound, like a muffled winter thunder coming
from the distant sky. From the tip of his wand ejected a series of sparks,
accompanied by trails of black smoke, sweeping wildly.
The young wizards quickly scrambled into a corner, and Seamus' wand
paused, but the sparks ignited the red hair on the red cap's head.
Belby hurriedly cast out "extingu" to extinguish the fire, he turned his head
to look at Seamus: "Uh ... not exactly a successful attempt, your disarming
charm is not proficient-- -You will find that using an unskilled spell to cope
with danger is a very stupid thing to do in actual combat. Do you know any
other spells, a Trip Jinx? Very well, but you should try it on the table first
..."
This time there is no problem, Seamus successfully used the Trip Jinx to
knock off the red cap.
Of course, this may have been linked to the fact that the red cap was afraid
to come forward, and the red hair on top of its head got mostly burned.
Belby wiped his sweat at the scene.
Next, the young wizards lined up in a long line and following Belby's
instructions went up one by one to challenge it.
Since Belby didn't forbid them from using their little self-taught vile jinx, it
made the little wizards collectively take a leap in strength, and most of the
people in front of the line completed the task with a Trip Jinx -
Dean Thomas' Jelly-Legs Curse, which caused the Red Cap to suddenly fall
to the ground, paralysed.
Draco Malfoy's Tickling Charm, which made the Red Cap laugh wildly.
Pansy Parkinson's Knockback Jinx, which sent the Red Cap tumbling
backward, unable to approach her.
Hermione Granger's freezing charm freezing the Red Cap in place, with
only a pair of small eyes constantly flickering.
Ron's Full Body-Bind Curse has made the red cap's legs tied together, like a
rock falling on the floor.
Harry's disarming charm directly knocked the red cap far away, unable to
get up for a while.
Halfway through, the two red caps refused to attack, but when Belby took
out a tube of dark red, blood-like potion and pointed at the little wizards,
they became very excited.
After that, the little wizards got beaten up pretty badly -
The red caps showed their aggressiveness and hunting expertise in the next
round of trials, flexibly moving with their forelimbs and making
intimidating noises with their mouths, which made the young wizards
hesitate to face them.
For the young wizards, once they hesitate and become timid, they will not
play well.
For example, Neville Longbottom, after several failed attempts to recite a

spell, started to run around the classroom, causing the Slytherin students to
laugh, and soon he was cornered, with the red cap scratching his thighs with
its softened nails - "Fight back!
"Fight back! Neville Longbottom, you need to fight back, in whatever way
you can." Professor Belby said loudly from the side.
Neville gathered his courage and grabbed the red cap's claw and threw it
away.
The young wizards in the audience watched as the small, dwarfed Red Cap
flew halfway across the classroom in midair and finally caught by Belby
with a Levitation charm.
Neville seemed to have opened up new horizons to them.
"Very good! Have you seen it? The red cap is not that strong ... When you
are cornered, instead of cowering in fear, you should fight back."
The taller Crabbe also wanted to replicate this process, and he threw a
straight punch, wanting to simply knock out the red cap. But the Red Cap
nimbly dodged and tripped him from behind instead -
The red cap jumped on Crabbe's chest and tried to claw his face and eyes.
"What did I say? Don't duck, show some courage ... The red caps don't have
a physical advantage, they win by being sneaky and nimble." Belby said
encouragingly.
But Crabbe let out an exaggerated scream, and he kept screaming until
Belby pulled the red cap away with a spell.
Draco couldn't resist slapping him: "Don't be stupid, you don't have any
injuries on your face!"
...
When the lesson was over, Belby relieved that he had the foresight to soften
the red cap's nails with a spell in advance, or else half of the young wizards
would have been put to rest.
Although he could indeed cure them, in the first class, to put a group of
students down, it is really not good to be mentioned.
He concluded the class with the young wizards: "How many of you noticed
that the Red Cap's nails were under a softening charm?"
A handful of arms rose up.
"It shouldn't be..." Belby shook his head, "All of you should have realized it
after Longbottom's accident, he didn't have half a scratch on him!"
The young wizards also felt embarrassed, but they really didn't notice it at
the time.
"Observation of details, judgment over the situation, these are things you
need to carefully consider ... Well, the assignment this time is to write a
minimum of eight-inch parchment based on this lesson, discussing your
own strengths and weaknesses."
16
Chapter 122 Professors
This class also allowed Belby, the new professor, to recognize the reality.
Times do move quickly.
The difference between the 'average level' he mentioned and the 'average
level' shown by the young wizard is so vast that he couldn't help but wonder
about life.
''But maybe it's just this particular grade that's worse?'' Belby thought with
illusory hope.
The young wizards who came out of the classroom in a row were, on the
contrary, extremely satisfied with their new professor.
"Today's class was excellent."
"Did you see the trip jinx I used?"
"I completely over-performed!"
"Crabbe was acting dumb."
...
By the end of the day's entire curriculum, Belby had become soberly aware
of the young wizards' magical attainments at last, and no longer harboured
any hope - he even had a tendency to deviate to the other side of the line.
"Danger awareness is near non-existent, just standing still and chanting

spells." At dinner, Belby vented to Felix.
Felix laughed heartily: "I already tried to tell you, Damocles, so you can
understand their level in advance."
"This is totally different from when I was in school," Belby said.
"In fact, the level of the senior class is not bad, they at least mastered a fair
amount of useful spells, just do not know how to use them flexibly. But in
recent years, the professors are less reliable in this course, which leads to a
complete lack of danger awareness built up among the younger wizards in
the lower grades." Felix explained.
He suggested.
"The Defense Against Dark Arts class and the Dueling class are close
enough that we can do some interaction."
"Interaction?"
"As you know, many dueling spells are equally effective in the Defense
Against Dark Arts class. For example, Shield Charm, Incarcerous Spell and
so on."
Belby showed a thoughtful look.
Defense Against Dark Arts is a class that teaches students how to use magic
to protect themselves from dark creatures and dark magic, and students will
learn some offensive and defensive magic in class to defend against danger.
But this class actually covers a much wider range of topics - there is never
just one source of danger, Dark Wizards, Dark Magic, dangerous magical
creatures, Magical Plants, treatment of minor vicious spells, and responses
to general danger scenarios ...
Rather than defense against dark arts, it's a defense against potential
dangers.
Recognizing danger, discerning danger, responding to danger, judging the

Strength and Weaknesses of the enemy, looking for vulnerabilities ...
These are the concept for establishing a Defense Against Dark Arts class.
Therefore, Belby would not, and should not, waste a lot of time to let the
young wizards focus all their energy on one or two sources of danger.
If you look at it from this perspective, the dueling class can naturally be
counted as a supplementary and practical part of the Defense Against the
Dark Arts class - which is one of the reasons why Lockhart easily claimed
the dueling club.
...
In the following period, Felix spent all his energy on upgrading the 'answer
space'.
Professor McGonagall exercised her power as Deputy Headmistress, pulled

in almost all the professors of the corresponding subjects, and held a
meeting between the professors.
Faculty members raised their hands to express their willingness to

participate in the program or not.
Except for a few courses - such as the purely practical oriented flight class,
and the divination class that claimed to 'require rare vision' to learn, plus
some temporary ones (such as Apparition class and career advice session) -
all other subject professors gladly agreed to join them.
Professor Kettleburn said with a complicated look, "I've been hoping to do

something meaningful before I officially retire, and originally I planned to
host an opera and invite my troll friends ..."
Felix is rather glad he had dispelled that idea.
And Professor History of Magic - Ghost Cuthbert Binns, whose transparent

silver-white body also becomes glowing and white in a bizarre state,
causing people to worry whether he would feel his existence being replaced
and thus permanently vanishing.
But fortunately, he's just somewhat excited: "That's good, I think young
wizards will improve their History of Magic results."
...
From a spectator's point of view, with many professors gathered in one

room, one would see many interesting events.
For example, the fact that Professors Flitwick and Sprout rarely see eye to
eye with each other directly, yet they do not display body language that
resists each other.
For example, Snape's indifferent attitude towards Belby, but does not refuse
to discuss potions knowledge with him.
Felix also met the professor of divination class for the first time since he
joined, Sybill Trelawney.
She still looks the same after three years: Trelawney looks very thin, with
high cheekbones and large glasses reflecting the light of the blaze, making
it difficult to see her expression, like a large beetle approaching us.
Only when you get closer, you can see her eyes that have been magnified
several times. She is clad in a light, transparent, shimmering cloak, with
heavy necklaces and beads around her slender neck, bangles, and finger
rings on both arms and hands.
'This is perhaps the most self-decorated professor at Hogwarts, with an air

of mystery hanging over her.' Felix thought to himself.
He didn't have good feelings towards the divination class professor, as she
had hinted many times during Felix's school days that something bad would
happen to him ...
And Felix decisively dropped the class after discovering he had no talent
for divination.
This caused his divination class grade to be permanently halted at a bad

level.
"Oh, Felix, I remember you ... in the eyes of the public you are a very
talented wizard, but under my vision," said Trelawney, pointing to her eyes
and staring straight at him, "I see a large area of murkiness and darkness."
"Sybill, I think it's because you haven't sobered up from your hangover."
Professor McGonagall interrupted nonchalantly, not likewise fond of the
vague, pretentious professor.
Trelawney blushed and said, " Inner Eye are not influenced by external
influences and will not change regardless of whether I have been drinking
or not!"
She sat down angrily in an empty chair.
Felix also used the meeting to have a probing chat with Muggle Studies
Professor Charity Burbage, and the response he got is a little disappointing.
This professor is not a stranger to Muggle society, according to her, she

lives in a small community in the Muggle world. But Professor Bubarge
also stood in the perspective of a wizard to think about things, or at least,
she never considered trying to learn about the principles of technology -
even at the level of an elementary level crafts class.
"Felix, I think that's enough, I visit the bookshop twice a year and pick out
the most popular books from it."
Felix asked politely, "What is the most recent book you have been
reading?"
"A Biography of Mendel: The Father of Genetics," Bubarge said with

interest, "It has inspired me a lot ..."
14
Chapter 123 Fake Wand
The weather at Hogwarts has become milder, the snow blending into the
earth and the tender sprouts poking out, and the young wizards have been
extra fond of lying on the grass in front of the Black Lake, lazing in the sun
lately.
On Saturday, Ron, Hermione, as well as Ginny and Luna, sat by the lake,
watching Harry and Neville dueling back and forth.
Two more dueling class has passed, and they have learned two new spells.
A defensive spell - Shield Charm; and to accommodate the young wizards,
Snape's own invention of a minor mischief spell - Langlock jinx.
In addition, his work attracted some controversy, but these remarks were
ignored by Snape.
"Even dark wizards will usually chant spells in the middle of the duel,
relying on words to drive emotions and relying on emotions to strengthen
the power of the spell." Snape said in a mocking tone, "Therefore, it is
necessary to close the opponent's mouth."
In fact, Felix had privately suggested that Snape should teach Silencing
Charm instead, but he refused.
"The Langlock jinx sticks a person's tongue to their upper jaw, it's not as
gentle as the Silencing Charm, and that's exactly what I want." Snape said it
was developed independently while he was in school, and he was very
happy with the spell from the real-world results.
The Shield Charm, on the other hand, as explained by Professor Hap, is

much more advanced, and many younger wizards are simply unable to
master it.
Even Harry and Hermione have not succeeded once.
But it is a spell that can resist many kinds of magic spells, and more
difficult is -
At the time, Professor Hap had said this: "The Shield Charm can defend
against both magical spells and physical solid attacks, and it's perhaps the
most practical defense spell you will ever be exposed to while you are in
school."
Damocles Belby, the new professor of Defense Against Dark Arts, also
explained a very useful spell in class - the Supersensory Charm, which has
the effect of sharpening the senses of the students, as Flitwick had
mentioned in his dueling lecture.
"You can use it to sense the impending danger in advance, especially if you
are in a dangerous situation."
He used his magic to create a black fog, "Let's assume it's late-night - a
favourite time for Red Caps and other magical creatures to launch attacks.
If you are in the wild, what would you do, do you remember?"
The young wizards bickered and discussed.
Belby nodded and said.
"Suppression ... total protection ... sense of thieves ... better add a muggle
shielding ward, of course, you can not do this now, but it does not prevent
you from keeping this knowledge in mind."
He then had the young wizards walk into the black fog one by one to try to
avoid the red caps.
"I've laid some leaves and branches on the ground, so stay focused, and
you'll spot the danger ahead of time."
However, the truth is: only a few of them could spot the red cap in advance
and make a counterattack, most of the little wizards were knocked and
driven out of the black fog by small wooden sticks.
But the good thing was that, apart from some embarrassment, none of the
young wizards were hurt.
Harry had been curious as to why the two red caps were so cooperative, and
later Professor Belby explained that he had fed them many nutritional
potions, "They like the taste of blood, especially the blood of magical
creatures, and I happen to have no shortage of these ..." Now, The two red
caps can be barely considered his assistants.
Unknowingly, the dueling class and the new Defense Against the Dark Arts
class have been integrated into the lives of the young wizards, and are
subtly changing their whole school life for the better. The most obvious
reflection of this is that many young wizards like to play dueling games in
the hallway after class.
But these students did not end up well, and Filch arrested many students.
One day, the Gryffindor House Cup gems fell with a clatter, and the look on
Professor McGonagall's face nearly scared the young lions to death.
Not only Gryffindor, Even other three houses also caught a lot of young
wizards of their own.
In this period of time, the number of students who were punished by

mandatory work was extremely abundant. Snape directly asked a group to
deal with potion materials, Professor Sprout asked a group to take care of
flowers and plants, and Hagrid also applied to Professor McGonagall to
find a few young witches of lower grades to take care of the unicorns that's
about to give birth.
Professor McGonagall didn't spare the rest of the students, and she asked
them to work together to test an improved version of the 'answer space'.
Having learned their lesson the hard way, the young wizards at Hogwarts
finally realized that it's extremely foolish to cast spells in the corridors and
chose abandoned classrooms, the black lake, yards, and hidden corners ...
Just like now, Harry guided Neville on the Disarming Charm.

Neville suffocated and struggled to cast a spell, and finally, after an
unknown number of attempts, a very slim red light flew out of his wand.
"Great, you did it, Neville!" Harry said loudly.
Sitting on the grass, Hermione and others also clapped their hands, and a
few Gryffindors in the distance whistled.
Neville blushed and tried to say something, but ended up simply scratching
his head and grinning happily.
The two returned to the vacant field and the group began to make small
talk.
Ron talked about the news he had received from the twins, "The new
version of 'Answer Space' is nearly complete, with many of the features
mentioned at the time."
Four of the six people present had worked on the first beta one except for
Harry and Neville, all of them very interested in the topic because,
supposedly, the new teaching aids would be available to all seven grades.
"What are the new features?" Harry asked with interest.
"The most important one is definitely the leaderboard." Ron said without
thinking, "I'd like to see Gryffindor crush Slytherin on top, hopefully,
number one, but it's not very realistic, the Ravenclaw nerds will definitely
dominate ..."
"Ron!" Ginny glared at him and turned her head to look at Luna, who is a
Ravenclaw.
"Uh ..." Ron whispered, "I'm sorry."
Luna expressionlessly pulled a very delicate looking wand out of her pocket
and she pointed the tip towards Ron -
"Oh, Luna." Harry persuaded he thought Luna is going to give Ron a nasty
spell.
But the next second, the wand in her hand let out an ear-splitting scream
and turned into a giant rubber mouse.
Ron's expression became comical, one eyebrow knitted tightly and the other
seeming to fly out of his head.
Luna pointed at his face and exaggeratedly laughed, Ginny also "snicker"
and giggled softly, the two little girls hugged and fell on the grass.
Neville held back his laughter, but couldn't hold it in, and he let out a "puff,
puff, puff" sound.
"Well, that was fun," Ron muttered as he watched Luna slam her fist on the
ground.
Hermione held the rubber mouse's tail and watched in amazement as it

transformed back into a wand. "What is this?"
Ginny got up from the ground and wiped the tears of laughter from the
corners of her eyes: "It's a prank item Fred and George came up with, they
call it fake wand. I think they developed it not long before, though ... How
did you get this?" She looked at her friend.
"I ... haha! Bought it from them, ha ... ten Sickles." Luna said under her
breath.
"How does this stuff work?" Harry asked with interest.
"Feed magic into ... it."
Harry took the fake wand and tried to inject magic into it, and with a shriek,
it turned into a rubber mouse once again.
Ron poked it with his hand and said with some disgust, "It's worse than
Scabbers."
Harry is watching the large black squid looming in the black lake, the
breeze brushing his hair, his mood greatly relaxed.
The secret room confrontation with the Basilisk seems to have passed a
long time ago.
----------
15
Chapter 124 Carving Knifes
During the afternoon, Harry followed the team to the Quidditch pitch for
the practice.
Wood pondered three more targeted tactics to deal with the new patterns
and tactics that the other houses had shown this year during the short
Christmas break.
The others returned to the castle to do their homework.
The ancient rune office in the late afternoon.
Felix is checking Hermione's learning progress - in recent times, she has

been working on improving and upgrading the beaded pouch.
"You have learned all the magic runes needed to upgrade the beaded pouch,
the next very important step is to learn how to construct the magic runes
circuit."
"Professor, what's the difference?" Hermione asked.
"The inscription of the individual rune is relatively simple, but if you want
to connect them into a circuit, you need to consider the stability and balance
between the runes as a whole - this is very much a test of your mastery of
magic power."
Felix's fingers kept moving, drawing a string of letters out of the air, which
was divided into three rows, each with a subtle difference in brightness and
size.
"If these are the runes you've completed at different times, the brightness
represents how much magic you've injected."
Hermione observed the runes, and then, under Professor Hap's control, they
were arranged in a row in random order.
The rearranged runes looked disorganized, bright, dark, large, and small
mixed together, looking both disordered and awkward.
She instantly understood what Professor Hap meant by 'stability and

balance'-every magic rune in the circuit, the magic power used, had to be as
consistent as possible.
"Even subtle differences in magic power can render the circuit useless,"
Felix said.
"Professor, what should I do?"
"There are two ways, the first is to finish writing the runes at once, in one
go, your magic will tend to be more consistent, but of course, it still
requires a lot of practice."
"But in this way, you need to actively adjust the structure of the runes and
make some slight changes in form ... which is not something you can do
now."
"But won't this disable the rune itself?" Hermione asked in amazement, the
information she had been exposed was all about writing the rune in a
disciplined manner, not allowing a single change.
"That's what's so fascinating about it." Felix gave an example: "The process
is somewhat like the process of going from letters to words; we learn the
letters as standard and regular as possible, but when it comes time to
combine them into words, the letters are fine-tuned to better match the flow
and beauty of the writing."
"This is a test for your understanding of the runes," Felix said implicitly.
To put it bluntly, if you don't understand the rune well enough, it is better
not to play any tricks.
Hermione nodded her head with some understanding.

"There are some tricks in this as well, we will talk about it later. The second
way is to complete a single rune, from which draw out a magic line, linking
them one by one to form a closed and stable circuit."
This method Hermione has seen a few times, she is not new to it.
"Let's try it--"
Felix and Hermione went to the workbench and took out a few pieces of
chestnut wood.
He opened an elaborate toolbox, which contained seven carving knives of

different sizes and materials - metal, wood, and indiscernible materials
aligned.
"Is this a professional tool for magic engraving? Where can I buy it?" The
little witch couldn't help but ask this question.
In her mind, these carving knives had been equated with magic wands and
had become a necessary tool for her to learn ancient runes.
As a result, Professor Hap said with an amused look, "I made these myself,
well ... except for the metal one."
He is not in a hurry to proceed with the topic just now, instead, one by one
placed the carving knife in front of her.
"First I want to remind you that there is no specific tool requirement for
carving rune, carving knife, wand, or finger can be used, what is important
is magic power and your understanding of the rune. But-"
"If there is a smoother way by using a tool, why refuse it?"
Hermione nodded in understanding. Just like some wizards who were

proficient in wandless spell casting, but they would never refuse to use their
wands. Because the tools can help them to accomplish more delicate
operations.
There were seven carving knives in front of her.

The first is a metal carving knife, silver-white with a streamlined body, a
distinct curve in the grip, and a tip that appears to be made of different
metals.
Felix said: "This one I bought from the micro-carving dealer, which I
repeatedly made sure that this metal is the least repulsive to magic."
Hermione took the carving knife, it looked a little heavy, but it turned out to
be surprisingly light.
"As I told you, there is no unique form for carving runes, either in the form
of writing leaving runes on the surface of an object or in the form of
carving, leaving engravings in the material."
He picked up a piece of chestnut wood and injected magic power into the
metal carving knife, the tip of which blossomed with a tiny but burning red
light, leaving a rune on the chestnut wood piece.
"Look, its surface is not flat."
Hermione touched the surface of the rune with her fingertips, and could
clearly feel the chestnut wood sunken down - this is the metal carving knife
that left a trace of the slash.
"This way is especially suitable for those inert magical materials, such as
muggle items, ordinary stones, or, for example, the scale of some magical
creatures and so on."
Hermione understood somewhat, for inert magical materials, that do not

sustain magic easily, can be employed with engraved marks to strengthen
the form of the rune.
"Actually -" Felix added: "The process is separate - carving and enchanting
magic, and I'm just very proficient at this process, so I combined the two
steps together, and when you practice, you still have to do it separately."
One of his backups: 'Felix's Wisdom Teeth', was done this way.
Hermione nodded.
Felix took out five more wooden carving knives in a row, which looked,
rather, like alternative wands, and Hermione had just seen the twins' fake
wands during the day and impressed by them.
"These carving knives, which are made of the same material as the wands,
their own characteristics are similar to when they were made into wands."
Felix pointed them over one by one -
"The Acacia carving knife, it's hard for beginners to get started, it's
particularly sensitive to magic, in fact, overly sensitive. But once you
master it, it will quickly adapt to the owner's magic and become extremely
personal, and no one else can use it except you;"
"Ebony carving knife, outstanding when carving offensive runes, of course,

it is not easy to control it, it will work well with those owners who have the
courage to be themselves and do not follow the crowd;"
"Red oak carving knife, I personally think that it has a certain degree of
memory, when you are skilled, it will actively guide you to complete the
rune;"
"Chestnut wood carving knife, the favourite of beginners, there is little

preference, and of course, there is no bonus;"
"Laurel wood carving knife, uh, I'm not a big fan of this kind of carving
knife, you have to use it often, otherwise when after a long time you
remember, it may charge at you when you inject magic power with a
lightning attack ..."
Felix finished explaining, Hermione curiously picked up these carving knife

repeatedly examined them, the more she looked, the more she loved it, she
said cheerfully: "Professor, when can I have a carving knife like this? I
mean ... I'm willing to pay a price ..."
"You don't need to think about that for now, that chestnut wood carving
knife is for your practice." Felix said, "Wait a few years before you need to
consider an exclusive carving knife."
"By the way, what material is your wand made of?" Felix asked.
"It's Vine wood," Hermione said, "the core of the wand is dragon
heartstring, and 10¾" long."
15
Chapter 125 The Wand and the
Wizard
" Vine wood?" Felix repeated, and the young witch noticed Professor Hap's
expression, visibly dazed for a moment.
"Very good." He commented briefly.
Felix explained, "My personal experience is that rune carving knives are
very similar to wands, so it's best to pick the same material of your own
wand for your first carving knife, except for the chestnut carving knife."
"For example, to me, the ebony carving knife is the most comfortable."
Hermione showed a dawning expression, her heart murmuring, Vine wood

for her Exclusive carving knife first choice.
However, it also made her curious, when she bought her own wand,
Ollivander once mentioned that it is the wand that chooses the wizard, not
the wizard who chooses the wand, and Professor Hap also gave similar
advice, what is the secret here?
She expressed her doubts to Professor Hap.
Felix thought about it and said, "That makes sense because Ollivander's
Wand Shop never makes custom wands, which means that little wizards
have to get used to the traits of wands."
"So the wands we have in our hands are just roughly compatible with us?"
Hermione understood the point he was trying to make.
"It can be interpreted that way, but don't worry, for the vast majority of
wizards, there is absolutely no need to consider such fine details." Felix
said, "It's still quite an interesting topic, you can check the library and see
what kind of wands your friends around have and what kind of traits they
represent."
Hermione is indeed very interested, this kind of act which satisfies her
desire for knowledge and gossip at the same time, simply makes her want to
go back to the library.
"Do you have any recommendations for books, Professor?" The young
witch asked, accustomed to asking Professor Hap for a list of books, and
getting an accurate response every time.
Sure enough--
"Well ... I remember there is a book in the library, Wands and Wizards,
which describes hundreds of reputable wizards and their wands." Felix said.
Hermione mumbled a couple of words and wrote the title of the book down.
"Well, next, is the seventh carving knife." Felix brought the conversation
back on track.
The young witch looked at the last carving knife, thin as a dagger, the
colour is hauntingly ghastly white, looks like the teeth of some kind of
creature. She exclaimed in surprise, "This is the fang of the ... Basilisk?"
"That's right, it occurred to me by chance that I could make a rune carving

knife from part of the magical creature's bones." Felix smiled and said, "It's
just an attempt."
Hermione felt that this material is too wicked, carving out the rune with this
type of material will not bring its snake venom or curse, right?
So she asked Felix about it, "So how does it work?"
Felix smacked his lips, but only vaguely said some " developed new ideas ",
" next time he will use the unicorn horn as a try " and so on, Hermione
wisely did not ask further.
After spending some time explaining the concept of 'Rune carving knife',
which Professor Hap invented himself, the two finally returned to the
original topic - the difference between a single rune and a rune circuit.
Felix put away the other carving knives, leaving only the ebony carving
knife and chestnut carving knife, he handed the chestnut carving knife to
Hermione.
Hermione carefully examined the carving knife in her hand, she realized
that this knife will be with her for a long time.
Its colour is somewhat like a light coffee colour, the material is smooth and
compact, the top is divided with straight and slender veins, it looks very
much like the pattern of the rain flower stone.
Then she stared at the carving knife in Felix's hand-
The ebony carving knife in Professor Hap's hand, like his wand, had been
carefully selected from the heartwood, without a trace of stray colour.
It is a pure, deep black, with a dull sheen, giving it an extremely heavy and
hard texture.
Felix picked up a thin slice of chestnut wood and said to Hermione:

"Whether it's a wand material carving knife or a chestnut wood slice, it's
very friendly to magic, so carving runes is more like writing an essay."
He gently held the carving knife, smoothly wrote down a string of runes,
red aura from the black tip of the knife bloomed, when Felix lifted the
carving knife, the fiery rune has quietly extinguished, branded with black
traces.
"There are two ways to write rune circuits, in one go or one by one."
"This is the first one."

He then took another piece of chestnut wood, wrote an individual rune on it
one by one, and after showing it to Hermione, carefully drew out the line to
connect them together.
Hermione took the two pieces of chestnut wood at the same time,
comparing them with each other.
With what she could associate, the former is like a completed fancy font,
elegant, yet at the expense of individual rune recognition; and the latter is a
standard font, except written by naughty children with crayons all together,
and the former is pleasing to the eye, the latter more like poor quality
graffiti, people can not help but frown.
But Felix said to her, "It's the one you need to master." He pointed to the
combination he called 'typography + graffiti'.
"Your beaded pouch requires three sets of rune circuits, and I will explain
how they are connected."
Felix snapped his fingers lightly, and the two people' consciousnesses
entered the thinking room.
From the beginning of the school year, his mastery of this magic had
become more and more proficient.
This seemed to allude to Snape's theory - magic that he invented himself

would naturally become more suitable for him.
...
When Harry yawned as he walked out of his dorm room on Sunday

morning, he saw Ginny and Ron sitting next to Hermione watching
something.
"Morning." He said, a little sleep-deprived from training for Quidditch the

night before and staying up late.
Harry rummaged through his book bag for his Potions class assignment, but
his mind jumbled around.
It took him a few minutes before he noticed the difference among the three
across him, "What are you doing?"
Hermione intently writing on a thin piece of wood - he thought it was a

piece of parchment, and repeatedly looked at it twice.
The tool she held in her hand is also odd, a bit like a quill, and also looks
like a shrunken wand.
But Hermione apparently did not have time to answer him, Harry looked at
Ron.
Ron whispered to him, "It's a rune circle."
Ginny retorted to him, "No it's not, it's a rune circuit."
Ron shrugged, "Something like that," he explained towards Harry, "You

know, to fix her little beaded bag."
He looked over the other side of the table where Hermione is sketching out
an odd-looking pattern on a thin wooden board that, from his point of view,
kind of looks like a large squid in the Black Lake.
The red light kept flowing from the tip of her 'pen' as she wrote so slowly
that the initial strokes had cooled to black.
"Whew~" Hermione let out a long breath and wiped the sweat from her
face.
"Well, did it work?" Harry asked with interest, although he still isn't quite
sure what she was doing.
But Harry reckoned he would have to take Ancient rune next year for that.
Hermione's whole body relaxed, and she said somewhat lazily, "I can't keep
injecting magic steadily, it's very different from an individual rune."
"I remember you said that your success rate is at ninety percent?" Harry
asked.
"That's an individual rune, rune circuit is much more difficult ..." she said
with a sigh.
----------
13
Chapter 126 The Empty Castle
A new week begins, and the young wizards are surprised to find that the
lessons have changed.
----------
Charm class:
Professor Flitwick pulled out a stack of parchment and standing on a thick

stack of books, "Little wizards, today you will be introduced to a new
teaching aid that I think many of you have already heard about ..."
----------
Potions Class:
In the fifth-year classroom, Snape quietly looked at the young wizards off
the podium: "For the sake of your OWLs grades, I need you to put more
effort into your theories, as I have said many times."
The little wizards were like a quail, not daring to say anything.
He suddenly raised his wand, and dozens of parchments flew out like sharp
swords, landing one by one in front of the little wizards, the parchments
leaped with the shimmering light of magic.
The well-informed young wizards were already impatient to use their

wands on it, and called out: "The secret of the ancient rune."
But the parchment did not budge.

Snape said slowly, "Very well, Miss Campbell has given us a demonstration
of how to do it wrong."
----------
Transfiguration class:
Professor McGonagall's sharp gaze swept around, " It took a tremendous

amount of effort from a couple of professors, and I hope, you won't treat it
lightly."
"Here, take out your wands and chant after me: The Mystery of Magic,
always keep in mind."
The young wizards chanted after that ...
----------
Ancient rune class, 6th-year classroom.
Felix had a smile on his face, "You will find this new version of the
'Answer Space' has more features."
"Including the leaderboard that you are all looking forward so much."
The young wizards couldn't help but try it out. Except for the fact that the
start-up password changed from the 'ancient rune', the picture also changed
-
A castle emerged from the top of a stretching mountain and then moved
rapidly through the great hall, The Grand Staircase, the yard, the tower, the
library, the forbidden forest ...
This seems to be the point of view of an outsider entering Hogwarts for the
first time, a simple outline of the most familiar scenes.
This image is fixed upon the castle of Hogwarts, the flags which represent
the four houses are inserted at the main entrance of the castle, the Snake,
Badger, Lion, and Eagle on the flags are lifelike.
When their eyes fall on it, they will find the corresponding creatures either
swaying, standing upright, roaring, and raising their wings.
The young wizards who had chosen the Ancient rune class had finished the
binding process early on, and at the moment they were looking at the latest
interface.
It showed an overhead view of Hogwarts, with clouds of symbols flashing,

each one representing a different class.
Such as the one representing the ancient rune is a line of rune, the meaning
of which is precisely the original password - "the secret of ancient rune".
The one representing the Transfiguration class is a flaming lion, but its form
keeps changing.
On behalf of Potion class is a boiling crucible, with rolling hot air

constantly churning.
...
Besides these symbols, the young wizards were most concerned about the
leaderboard function.
They looked carefully, and on the right side of the parchment alongside
their names, a new symbol appeared; it is a sketch of a roll of magic scroll.
The young wizards rather skilfully tapped their wands on the scroll, and a
rain swallow with scythe wings flew to the center with the magic scroll,
which began to zoom in and slowly unfold ...
In the top line, a row of words began to appear - house, year, name (code),
subject, level, score - a total of six categories.
Other than that, it remained empty.
Felix looked at the crowd and explained, "There are a few points that need
your attention."
"The ranking on the leaderboard is not about grades, but about examining
your accumulation in the subject, which I and other professors believe
would allow you to find your direction of interest in advance, which would
be good for your future employment;"
"The ranking list can be found in the subcategories of the corresponding

subjects, which are topics set by the professors based on their own
experience, and new content is added every once in a while;"
"I think someone has already noticed that the leaderboard can use code
names which can be used to hide your ranking, which is designed for some
students who don't want to be in the limelight;"
The young wizards listened attentively.
"And besides the rankings, there are two other places you need to be
concerned about: the incorrect sections are split up among different
subjects; also, you can preview or review subjects from other years, which
have the key points marked by the professor."
"Next, let's take the ancient rune as an example, and let's experience its
specific functions ..."
...
With the warmer weather, Hogwarts is getting sunnier and sunnier.
Even at the end of the school day, the sun still stubbornly left its tail.
In the castle corridor, Ron kept yelling in a low voice, "Crazy, they are all
crazy, not a single one ..."
Harry gave him a sympathetic look, he felt that Ron's state is abnormal now.
He's holding a piece of parchment in his hand and just staring at the
leaderboard on it all the way -
In the second year list, Hermione Granger's name occupied the first place in
all subjects, having passed 37 levels already at the highest level of the
charm class, and besides that, he saw many familiar names: Cedric Diggory,
Cho Chang, Percy Weasley, Penelope Clearwater ...
The castle became empty, with very few people in sight - everyone holed up
in the library or in the common room playing games for level breaking and
unlocking a new level.
They couldn't stand the atmosphere in the common room anymore and ran
out to hang out.
Ron muttered, "I can't understand how the words break-in and game are
linked together."
Harry said, "Wait a few days for everyone to come to their senses, I guess."
Ron remarked something that he couldn't agree more with him, "Hermione
definitely won't, she's totally caught up in it."
Harry and Ron had no idea of returning to the common room, they
wandered around the castle and soon came across a familiar figure -
"Fred, George!"
"Oh, it's you two." One of the twins said.
"What are you guys doing out here, shouldn't you be in the common room
playing break-in games?"
" Not us, though." the twins grinned, "Today is a rare occasion, so of course
we have to remember this."
"So you guys were going out for a fun trip? It's too early for that ...," Ron
said suspiciously.
"No, Percy is pretty confident that he'll take first place in the sixth year, so
we're going to get some butterbeer and Honeydukes sweets." Fred said.
"That's right, success or failure, it's worth celebrating." George said with a
grin.
"So - you guys are going to sneak out and go to Hogsmeade through the
secret passage? Can you take us there?" Ron asked with some amazement.
Harry couldn't help but hold his breath as well.
"George, we seem to have let it slip." Fred said.
"You're the one who let it slip." George rebutted him.
"I agree, but we have to do something." Fred squeezed his eyes.
"Like ... obliviate?" George said knowingly.
With that, the twins' eyes fell on Ron.
Ron swallowed and took two steps back.
But the twins ran away quickly, and Harry and Ron could still hear their
laughter as their figures disappeared from sight of them.
Elsewhere, Felix strolled through the castle as well, and he entered the yard
to see a spectre floating peacefully in midair, staring at the greenery and
contemplating her thoughts alone.
"Lady Grey."
15
Chapter 127 Memory
She also saw Felix, and she immediately wanted to leave. But she seemed
to thought of something and abruptly remained where she is, though her
expression became proud.
Felix stood next to her, "It's rare to have such a serene time at the castle."
She raised her eyebrows in wonder, but quickly regained her composure.
She followed Felix's gaze and looked up, a red haze reflected in her eyes.
Neither of them spoke, quietly watching the setting sun's afterglow

illuminate the sky in brilliant orange-red colour.
It grew fainter and lighter, and when the last glimmer of light disappeared,
twilight fell.
The ghost's silvery-white transparent body also seemed to darken as Lady

Grey's gaze went over, her expression mellowed.
"I apologize for my rudeness last time," Felix said.
She tried her best to keep her tone calmer, "No, I was the one who was too
sensitive ... I always lose my temper over the smallest things."
The two talked for a few minutes, Felix did not talk anything about the
history of Hogwarts, Helena, Rowena Ravenclaw, and Bloody baron, they
just simply chatted about the weather, the humans, and the wonder of the
world.
"... The Magical Congress of the United States of America - similar to the
Ministry of Magic over here - has made at least five relocations of their
headquarters, just to avoid the eyes of the public," Felix said.
"Is that so? There was no such organization in the time I lived ..."
"Because the MACUSA was just founded three hundred years ago.
Wizards, over there, are very secretive in their activities, and the laws are
harsh and very unfriendly to outsiders." Felix introduced, "I think it's
because they have come close to exposing the entire wizarding community
a few times."
"The most controversial one is the Rappaport law they made at the end of
the eighteenth century, a law that states that wizards and ordinary people
must be completely segregated and strictly forbids friendship and marriage
between them."
Intrigued by this, Ms. Gray asked him for more details.
"A very clichéd opening of a witch falling in love with a handsome muggle,
but unfortunately he is the offspring of a purger ..."
Hogwarts grew a little darker, shrouding the figures of Felix and Lady Grey
in darkness.
"... Until the end, they couldn't guarantee if they had erased the memories of
all the people involved, and to prevent such things from happening, this law
came into being."
The story of Felix is over.
Ms. Gray floated off with interest.
...
Felix returned to his office, where he reorganized the important events of

the recent past - the
The further conversation with Dobby.
Tossing out the diary and restoring Hagrid's reputation.

The rest were less important, or not time-bound things, such as writing a
new book, researching ancient magic, examining the Room of Requirement,
making snakeskin soft armour, learning memory magic, etc.
And memory magic ...
Felix became intrigued, and he prepared to attempt again the operation he

had once completed.
He tapped his wand on the silver floral inlaid cup in front of him, and in a
burst of deformation, it quickly morphed into a small squirrel.
"Well ..."
He then constructed a memory fragment in his brain, and pressed the tip of
his wand against his forehead, drawing out wisps of silvery filaments.
The silver filaments floated on top of his palm, emitting silver specks of
light around his hand.
Felix carefully incorporates the memory fragments into the squirrel -
Its expression became animated, and the little squirrel lifted its head and
stared straight at him.
"Do you have anything to say?" Felix asked softly.
He knew it wouldn't open its mouth because the memory didn't contain the
linguistic input, it's merely equivalent to a code word, and the squirrel
began to move. It stood on the table and looked around, and soon brought a
quill to him in its mouth.
Felix tapped on the table again, and it quickly ran to the other side of the
table, this time bringing back a piece of parchment.
"Very good."
He nodded, then watched quietly as he gave this memory two instructions

in addition to some habits of the little squirrel that he understood.
At the moment, for example, the little squirrel hid in its big fluffy tail and
carefully poked its head out, its black eyes staring at him.
After about seven or eight minutes, its expression lost its brilliance.
Felix waved his wand and made it revert into a cup with a silver pattern.
He fell into thought, the office went quiet.
Half an hour later, he once again had a new inspiration -
Felix whispered, "Expecto Patronum."
The tiny silver rain swallow flew out of his wand and circled around the
office, its speed so fast that it left a slim streak in its owner's eyes.
The hazy silver glow made the room gorgeous, and finally, it landed lightly
in front of Felix.
'How would it work if I injected some memories into the Patronus?'
That's what Felix thought, and that's what he did, as a memory with the
same colour integrated into rain swallow's body.
In his expectant gaze, rain swallow silently shattered.
It is out of his expectation, why would this happen?
But he quickly thought of the definition of the Patronus: it is a reflection of

your most positive emotions of all, the caster must focus on recalling the
happiest memories they can think of, and as far as practice goes, the
stronger the joy the memories bring, the stronger the effect of the spell.
The keyword used to describe this is 'memory'.
The Patronus is made up of happy memories, and Felix just happened to

inject memory, so naturally, the magic naturally dissipated.
Felix shook his head, "I thought I could get a more stable transfiguration
structure with the Patronus, by using the temporary incorporation of
memories."
According to his vision, the Patronus can act as a messenger, can be

separated from the wizard a certain distance by itself, if it is given enough
flexible memories, is it not equivalent to an 'other self' that wanders in the
outside world?
Whether it was the Patronus magic itself, or the memory fragments injected,
it all depended entirely on the Wizard himself, so there was no need to
worry about it getting out of control.
Even, according to his vision, the ultimate form of this magic can directly
carry his own consciousness, to allow his Patronus to walk around the
wizarding world while he is in school, to complete some simple tasks.
For example, gathering information and inquiring news ...
Concerning this aspect, Felix already has certain plans, such as with the
help of contract with magic, such as with the help of thinking room,
although now there is no ray of light at all, at least he can work in this
direction.
But it all stops at the first step.
One is pure and happy memory, and the other is a fragment of memory
without emotion, which are inherently at odds with each other.
How on earth can he solve this problem?
14
Chapter 128 Ravenclaw’s Chamber
of Secrets
Felix was pondering this question until the next day.
He just came back from the Room of Requirement, in this hidden room, he
tried to use various methods to make these two unrelated memories get
along, but all ended in failure.
Therefore, Felix instead began to research the Room of Requirement. He

repeatedly passed across the ' Troll Tapestry' on the seventh floor, mentally
pondering the various needs.
He had researched this mysterious room earlier, but it was all about his own
needs, and except for the outrageous requests, requests that were regular
and in line with the perception of the wizarding world were basically met.
So he intends to try out the Room of Requirement from someone else's

perspective.
Starting with a simple idea like 'hiding something', he kept trying all kinds
of possibilities and even hit on various professors.
For example -
"I want to access the Severus Snape's secret stash ..."
Naturally, there's no response at all.
It seems that Professor Snape, when he was a student, did not have the habit
of running around with prohibited items in his pocket, he thought with some
relish.
Felix found joy in this 'game' - it gave him a sense of time and space
dislocation and conversation with a distant young acquaintance. He tried
with relish, this time anchoring the headmaster of Hogwarts -
'The room where Albus Dumbledore hid his stuff.'
'The room where Albus Dumbledore practices his magic.'
'The luxurious sleeping room where Albus Dumbledore slept.'
'The luxurious washroom that Albus Dumbledore ever used.'
Felix was about to continue the next topic, but a door surfaced on the wall
very abruptly.
The door, which opened from left to right, looked very luxurious and
decorated with various golden carvings and patterns.
"What did I just mention?" He obviously froze for a moment, and then
pushed opened the door and walked in.
Inside is a very luxurious lavatory, decorated with a variety of exquisite and

luxurious chamber pots.
Felix silently retreated.
He is debating whether to continue, when not far away came a noise, under
his gaze, Trelawney appeared dragging a box.
The box made a " tinkling " sound of glass clashing, very clear in the
corridor.
Trelawney did not wear those mysterious-looking accessories but wore a

crumpled pyjama, her hair also messily braided up, looking unkempt.
She also saw Felix.
Trelawney's expression quickly went from bewilderment to horror, but she

did her best to remain calm and said, "I'm glad to see you here, Felix, fate
has brought us together this early in the morning."
"So you don't have any preparations at all and despise the fate?" Felix said,
pointing to her costume.
Trelawney retorted angrily, "Don't despise fate!"
"Well, besides fate arranging for us to meet, what else do you plan to do by
the way?" His eyes fell on the box, which contained seven or eight bottles
of sherry.
"Oh! I, I think I can hide ... to put something that I can't use by the way."
The two then fell silent.
Felix felt that she wanted to escape from here very badly, and he did not
want to stay much longer, but there is one more question to be cleared up.
"You know about the Room of Requirement?"
"What? Oh, yeah." She said absently, "I use it to keep my stuff, and frankly,
my office is a little small, and I haven't had a pay raise over the years ..."
Felix quickly excused himself.
After leaving the seventh floor, Felix ran to the great hall for breakfast and
then made his way to the Ancient rune classroom in a hurry.
On the way, his thoughts whirled, thinking about memory magic for a
moment and the Room of Requirement for a moment.
"Hey, look out, Miss Lovegood."
In his lingering glance, he caught a glimpse of a figure approaching straight

ahead, and he stepped aside to avoid her.
It is Luna Lovegood, holding a piece of parchment in her hand and looking

at it intently, but Felix notices that she is holding it upside down.
"It's you, Professor Hap." She lifted her head and looked at him with wide
eyes, "It's good to see you."
"So am I, Miss Lovegood," Felix replied helplessly, the second time today
he expected to hear that from an acquaintance.
She waved the parchment in her hand, "I'm reading the leaderboard, and I'm
not going to bump into anyone, don't worry." She said.
Felix choked a little, he just wanted to remind the little girl, now he could
only change the subject and ask: "Anything interesting?"
"Very interesting indeed ..." Luna showed him the parchment - still crooked
- and she said chirpily, "From this angle, here," her finger traced an arc
across the paper, "connecting the Ravenclaw names, doesn't it look like an
eagle?"
"Well ..." Felix scrutinized it for a good half-minute, and he said, "It does
look like that."
Luna immediately raised her eyebrows and smiled.
'Clear-thinking little girl, worthy of Ravenclaw.'
Felix thought to himself as he watched her distant back.
...
As he stood at the podium, looking at the young fourth-year wizard, ready

to start the lesson, a light suddenly flashed -
He had always had a question about who had built the Room of
Requirement.
Even he could not see through the entire structure of the room, is it possible
for an ordinary wizard to do this? But Hogwarts had been around for a
thousand years and had produced many outstanding wizards, so he couldn't
say whether such a person existed.
So this suspicion is once given up by him.
However, he suddenly fixed on one person at this moment, Rowena

Ravenclaw.
Could it be that she built the Room of Requirement?
Thinking from this perspective, a lot of things are clear -
The magical power supply of the Room of Requirement is based directly on

Hogwarts, and Rowena Ravenclaw is one of the founders of Hogwarts and
naturally has this authority.
The Room of Requirement has no fixed form and will always change to
match the needs of the person asking for help, which must contain powerful
memory magic, transfiguration magic.
And from the manuscript Felix saw, Rowena Ravenclaw did meet this
requirement.
Also, the rumours of the Chamber of Secrets that have been circulating for
a thousand years, the only ones most famous for this are Slytherin and
Ravenclaw. Now that Slytherin's Chamber of Secrets has been found, what
about Ravenclaw's Chamber of Secrets?
The young wizards on the stage saw Professor Hap with a smile on his face,
seemingly ready for class, but he suddenly fell silent.
" Professor?" A young wizard bravely asked.
"Oh?" Felix snapped back to his senses and suppressed his thoughts as he
turned to the young wizards and said, "Now, let us begin today's lesson ..."
"Please turn the book to page 147."
----------

14
Chapter 129 Helena Ravenclaw
After finishing the day's lecture, Felix left plenty of time to answer
questions.
"Professor, how do I pass the 7th level of the ancient rune test?" A young
Slytherin wizard raised his hand to ask a question.
" Montague, I remember I tagged the hints on every level?" Felix blinked.
"But you just left a book title, Professor." He said with some resignation,
"And it's an unread book."
The other young wizards also murmured and discussed.
"Ahem!" Felix cleared his throat and magically drew out a piece of
parchment as they looked over, "In fact, you were supposed to have already
read it."
"The book, Easy Ancient rune, appeared three times on your last year's
paper reference list ... Shall I remind you which ones?"
The young wizards looked at him dumbfounded as the discussion came to a

halt.
"Professor, you weren't here last year?"
Felix said in a light-hearted tone, "I exchanged letters with Professor

Babbling, and she told me about the cache of information from previous
years." He looked down from the podium with some emotion, "She is quite
a serious professor, isn't she?"
...
Later that night, Felix stood in front of the Room of Requirement.
During the day, a suspicion had suddenly occurred to him that the Room of
Requirement is Lady Ravenclaw's secret room. But whether this idea is
correct or not is yet to be tested.
Behind him is an enormous moving tapestry depicting Barnabas the

Barmy's foolish attempt to train a group of eight trolls, and one of the trolls
stops beating the ballet teacher and turns its head to gaze at Felix.
A bug crawled up the troll's foot and into its nostrils, and it let out a silent
hiss as the stick in its hand flew high above and smashed into the head of
another troll.
But all of this had nothing to do with Felix Hap, who silently mumbled in
his mind, 'I want to enter the secret chamber of Rowena Ravenclaw ... I
want to enter the secret chamber of Rowena Ravenclaw ... I want to enter
the secret chamber of Rowena Ravenclaw ...'
He walked past the place three times, he couldn't stop his heart from racing,
and then, he looked up - there remained a section of an ordinary white wall
in front of him.
Felix was silent, "And yes, I do not know how to enter it?"
The entrance to the Room of Requirement is simple, but it is not something

that can be easily exploited.
He thought for a while, once again silently recited, 'I would like to enter the
original Room of Requirement ... I would like to enter the original Room of
Requirement ... I would like to enter the original Room of Requirement ...'
Still no change.
Then, Felix thought of the Slytherin Chamber originally used for teaching,
so he tried again ‛I want to enter the secret place where Rowena Ravenclaw
teaches her students.' Or 'I want to enter the laboratory of Rowena
Ravenclaw.'
But no door appeared at all.
Felix could only leave helplessly, but in the next few days, he kept trying to
connect the Room of Requirement together with Rowena Ravenclaw, and
he thought of almost everything he could think of, without any luck.
Just when he was about to give up, on Friday evening, he ran into Ms. Gray
on the courtyard - for the third time this week - and the two casually made
small talk and watched the sunset together.
In his mind, Ms. Gray was a somewhat haughty and prideful, but kind-
hearted and refined lady, and putting aside a few petty thoughts, it seemed
very pleasant to chat with her.
"It's beautiful~," said Ms. Gray.
"Do you rarely look up to view the sunset?" Felix said, striking up a
conversation.
"Rarely," she hesitated, but the two had got to know each other well enough
to admit it, and she said, "It reminds me of something sad ..."
Felix didn't ask more questions, and he kept his mouth tightly shut.
The two looked at the dazzling red haze, a few streaks of light piercing the
clouds, edging them with a golden edge.
"Will you keep a secret for me?" She said suddenly.
"Yes, I will." He did not promise, but still answered her confidently.
But Ms. Gray believed it, and tried to open her heart, she said with some
sadness: "I died in such a sight."
After she had uttered her first words with some difficulty, she seemed to
free herself and spoke in a rush: "It was about the same time as now, only it
was in the forest of Albania, a desolate place, and I thought-it's out of my
mother's reach."
Felix listened in silence, knowing what would happen next.
It's a tragedy, a tragedy that formed Lady Grey of Hogwarts and Bloody
baron.
"I grew up with extraordinary talent, the most privileged of the bunch. I
grew up with people touting me, and year after year, I was completely giddy
... but by the time I was old enough, I realized that no matter how hard I
tried, I was still no match for my mother. So-"
"I stole my mother's diadem because it bestowed wisdom, and I imagined I

could surpass her with it."
Her transparent body began to tremble.
"They say," she choked out, "that my mother never admitted when the
diadem was gone, and she kept pretending it was still there. She even hid
that loss from other founders of Hogwarts, concealing my disgraceful
betrayal."
"Then my mother became ill - very ill. Even though I had done something
ungrateful and unjust, she was still desperate to see me again. She sent a
certain guy to me. But I rejected him, thinking he was lying to me, along
with my mother. How could she be sick when she had already taken that
step a long time ago?"
Felix asked calmly, "It's Bloody Baron."
"That's him. I refused to go back with him, and he went into a rage - he
always does, and the dark magic has completely eaten him up."
Felix listened quietly.
"We had a violent conflict, and no one could have foreseen the
consequences ... He stabbed me to death with his sword. I fell to the ground
and saw this vision of dusk ..."
She lifted her head and watched the last glow slip away.
After a long silence -
Felix asked, "Do you hate him, Bloody Baron?"
"Do I hate him! He destroyed me, my magic, my life, my everything!" She

yelled with indignation.
Helena Ravenclaw took a deep breath and raised her head so that her
expression could not be seen.
"And," she whispered, "Before I died, I asked him if what he said was true.
It was about my mother ..."
"He told me everything was true, that my mother was truly very sick. He
deprived me of the chance to see my mother one last time, my only chance
to redeem myself! Do I hate him, you ask? My answer is, of course, I do!"
She suddenly shouted out of control.
She floated and about to leave, but her hand got caught and Helena looked
back in shock, even her expression of anger lightened considerably.
Felix's hand shrouded with a cold, ghostly blue light, and he tightened his
grip on her hand.
13
Chapter 130 The Choice
"What kind of magic you ... are doing?" Helene's expression is brilliant.
" A kind of application of memory magic." Felix explained, a fine layer of

sweat dipping out of his forehead, "Can you stay for a while? To be honest,
I'm not very good at this magic yet."
She paused.
Felix's head got a little dizzy, having constructed a huge amount of

memories in just one moment and using them all at once, making his mind
foggy.
Helena looked at him with concern.
Felix took a few deep breaths and felt much better. He said to Helena,
"We're friends, aren't we?"
"Of course."
"Forgive me for taking the liberty, ma'am. From your story, instead of
hating the other guys, I'd say - you're hating yourself."
Her expression fell silent for a moment, and she turned her body slightly
sideways, keeping half of her face in the shadows.
Felix eased his tone as much as possible: "Why did you become a ghost, is
it because you fear death? From my contact with you, I don't think so. What
really bothers you is your inability to let go of the guilt you feel for your
mother."
He said with an extremely serious expression, "Bloody Baron has been
carrying the shackles for a thousand years, how could it be otherwise for
you? I hope you will try to forgive yourself ..."
The night enveloped the castle and after a long silence -
"The one person who could forgive me has disappeared forever, on the third
day, when I became a ghost," Helena said icily, turned and floated away.
This time, Felix didn't bother to stop.
...
Ghosts are born from obsessions, and the thoughts before death are the most
radiant and intense. So most ghosts' obsessions are born out of a fear of
death and an escape mentality.
Those like Helena, Baron, and Professor Binns are few and far between.
For Helena, her obsession is one of guilt and regret - regret that her
ignorance led to a big mistake, regret that she did not believe Baron's
words, and guilt that she did not see her mother one last time and apologize
to her in person ...
That night, he appeared in front of the white wall of the Room of

Requirement.
Through his conversation with Helena Ravenclaw, he suddenly came up

with an angle he had never considered before.
He thought to himself, "I want to find the room that Rowena Ravenclaw left
for her daughter, Helene Ravenclaw ... I want to find the room that Rowena
Ravenclaw left for her daughter, Helene Ravenclaw ... I want to find the
room that Rowena -Ravenclaw's room left to his daughter, Helena Laenklau
..."
Will it work? It's reasonable to assume that there shouldn't be such a

loophole ...
Felix slowly opened his eyes, a plain blue door, drawn from white walls,
appeared in reality.
On the door, a silver-white handle emerged.
Felix's hand rested on the door handle, but at this moment, he suddenly
hesitated.
After a long time, he firmly pushed open the door.
Inside the door is a very simple room, the room is not large, with a few
simple tables, chairs, flowers, books, the place is spotless, giving people a
sense of tranquillity and warmth.
"Is anyone here?" He asked.
After a long time, he did not get any response. He tapped his forehead with
his finger and switched his own perspective.
The colour faded fast, and a ripple spread out, centring on him.
Felix saw the magic that seemed like substance and coiled in the deepest
part like silk spread out, a dozen magic channels like chains that went deep
inside through the air.
''This is the true core of the Room of Requirement.''
...
For the next few days, Felix kept wavering, having trouble making up his
mind.
He had realized that the core of the Room of Requirement is that room.
And what lay deep within the magic, much like silk, he had a suspicion that
it might be a memory left behind by Lady Rowena Ravenclaw.
He didn't know why he was allowed in, maybe he mentioned the name
Helena Ravenclaw? And the memories left behind by Lady Ravenclaw
were still dormant before he made the discovery.
According to common sense, he should have told Helena Ravenclaw about

it right away, it would be good for both parties - Helena might reconcile
with her mother, and he could use the opportunity to ask about some
mysteries of magic, or if he is lucky, he could even get the Ravenclaw
legacy.
But he found himself not looking forward to this event much.
For the ghost, moving 'on' would mean relief, but what would it signify for
the people who had, in reality, developed a friendship with the ghost?
Felix felt confused, his experiences did not help him, so he chose to ask
someone with more wisdom.
"Headmaster Dumbledore, how do you feel about 'death'?"
"Well ... Felix, why do you suddenly ask this question?" Dumbledore
looked at him with some confusion.
"Because of some matter of feeling."
Realizing that Felix did not want to explain, Dumbledore thoughtfully did
not ask more questions, he pondered, smacked his lips, and said, "Everyone
has a different view of death, fear, avoidance, disgust ... but for some
people, such as me, have a welcome attitude."
"Welcoming?" Felix wondered if he had misheard.
"Felix, for an old man like me, nothing in the world would make him flinch;
death to me is just an unknown, new, and interesting thing, like an entrance
slip to a great adventure."
Felix shook his head, this is different from his concept, he may not fear
death, but he will not look forward to it either.
He asked what he was most concerned about, "So what do you think the
existence of ghosts means?"
"Ghosts? They are stranded in reality due to strong obsessions ..."
"No no, Headmaster Dumbledore," he interrupted Dumbledore, "please

forgive me, perhaps I did not describe it very well ..."
Dumbledore looked at him understandingly, giving Felix time to reorganize

his words, and this time Felix asked, with caution, "Ghosts exist because of
their obsessions, and they are liberated when their obsessions disappear. Is
that correct?"
"That's right." Dumbledore blinked and said approvingly.
"And what does this liberation count as? Another death? Especially for her
living friend, in reality, I mean ... that's forever separation, no different from
death."
"She?" Dumbledore asked.
Felix remained silent and did not answer.
Dumbledore thought carefully for a moment before saying, "Different

people may have different interpretations, I can only say what I think about
it for your reference."
"This is exactly what I came for, to rely on your wisdom to help me see a
few things clearly," Felix said.
"For ghosts, there is no doubt that 'keep moving on' is a relief. Being stuck
in reality does not make them happy; in fact, while they can continue to
speak and walk, they are unable to enjoy anything and are always bound by
their obsessions - few choose to carry on their existence in this most
deprived way."
"What about the living ones? What about the friends of the ghosts?"
"Only a blessing." Dumbledore said calmly: "It may be that I have

experienced so much that I always see things soberly, somehow ..." he said
softly, "and even somewhat inhumanly."
----------
13
Chapter 131 Helena’s Decision
Felix politely excused himself and left.
In the afternoon class, he is absent-minded.
"Please turn your books to page 147. Let's look at how ancient wizards
viewed the concept of 'being'."
"Professor? That's the part we covered in our last class ..." said a young
wizard, raising his hand.
Felix gave a surprised look as he looked at the textbook, "It was indeed my
fault and I owe you all an apology. It also shows the point that professors
are also human beings who are bound to make mistakes at times ..."
"Okay, let's turn to page 152, today we're going to talk about 'hope' and its
relevant ancient rune."
The Weasley twins off the stage looked at each other, and Fred squeezed his
eyes: 'It's rare for Professor Hap to make a mistake in class.'
George made lip-sync: 'We witnessed history.'
Fred pinched George's thigh to keep himself from making a sound.
After class, the twins surrounded Felix.
After a few questions were answered, Fred asked curiously, "Professor, is

there anything we can do to help you?"
" Pardon?"
"Oh, Professor," George said playfully, "we think you might be in a little
pickle, and though we can probably fix it, maybe we can do something
about it."
Felix flashed a smile, "Mr. Weasley's, I don't have any ... Well," he looked
at the two and asked thoughtfully, "Can you get a magic camera?"
He knew that the young wizards had a private circle similar to a flea market
with all sorts of new and interesting gadgets.
"Professor, would a muggle camera and a developing solution work? The

effect is the same." Fred said.
"That's right," George explained, "First-year Creevey was the one who
asked us to buy the developing solution, but the camera is the one he
brought with him."
Felix thought for a moment and said, "Yes."
Within two days, he received the camera, film, and developing solution.
He paid the full amount with enthusiasm.
During the following week, Felix and Helena chatted, they both deliberately
did not mention the conflict that night.
Felix described interesting things about the outside world, even including
the hidden secrets of his own travels over the years -
"Is it true that you were caught by Auror in the American wizarding black
market?" She asked in surprise.
"I can't say that, it was merely a matter of coincidence that I caught one of
their operations, and I originally wanted to slip away with the crowd-
everyone was masked anyway, and it was easy to get out and Apparite."
"And then what?" She asked with interest.

"Seven Auror found me and chased after me ..." Felix said with a look of
regret, "I had to take them down."
That was the first actual battle with his instant killing tactics, except he took
a bottle of potion in order to enhance the thinking speed, for which he had a
headache for a week.
"It's a pity ..."
"Pity about what?" Felix asked.
"Unfortunately, I can't use magic, and even lost most of the memories
related to casting magic." She said regretfully, "The ghost aren't complete, I
only have particularly strong memories concerning my death ..."
"What about other memories?"
"It's either vague or doesn't resonate, like watching a stranger's experience

..." she said.
And At this moment, he finally made up his mind.
Felix said, "Helena, there's something I need to tell you."
"What is it?"
Felix hesitated, and he took out his camera, "Can I take a picture of you?"
Helena looked at him in surprise, she hesitated for a moment in reserve and
happily agreed.
Felix took a few solo shots of Helena and then finally a picture of the two
of them together.
"It may take a day or two for the developing solution to work." He said.
He looked at the smile that appeared on Helena's face, and his heart
fluttered. Helena saw the expression on his face and slowly composed
herself, "That's not what you're going to say, right? It is difficult for you to
say, Felix?"
"Do you know about the Room of Requirement?"
"Uh, oh ..." she smoothed her hair in some panic, "I know, it's a lab my
mother built, I used to go there when I was a kid, but my mother didn't want
to be disturbed, but I was always up against her. "
"Have you been there again since? I mean ..." he paused for a moment,
"after turning into a ghost."
"No, no." She said dryly.
Felix's heart understood, probably out of guilt, or perhaps self-punishment,

she deliberately avoided this place.
He said softly, "I found something in there that Ms. Ravenclaw left behind,
probably for you."
"Wh-what did you say!" She flew forward briskly, her eyes fixed on him
with a deadly stare, as if to discern, if is it is a bad joke or not.
Felix looked at her calmly in the eyes, not remotely meaning to say
anything funny.
Helena believed it.
She asked eagerly, "What is it? What did she leave behind?" Her translucent
pearl-white body floated in midair, and her hands tried to grab Felix's
shoulders, but they passed through it.
A bone-chilling coldness made Felix shiver.
"It's a memory." He whispered.
...
For the next few days, Helena avoided him.

Felix understood her well, this feeling of being in worry is not pleasant,
who could guarantee that the memories of Lady Ravenclaw must be left for
Helena?
Can the memories be awakened by the ghost?
When it is awakened, does it retain its reason?
Will there be a reason, and will there be a desired outcome?
Although the answer to these questions is most likely ' yes ', but no one can
be sure until the moment when the truth is revealed.
In the meantime, Felix had collected seven photos, and under the effect of
the developing solution and the adjustment with his magic, Helena looked
like a real person, beautiful, tall, and with a smile on her lips.
Finally, on the morning of the weekend, she found Felix.
"Take me there." She said calmly.
"You've decided?"
She nodded solemnly, accepting whatever the outcome would be.
On the seventh floor, in front of the Room of Requirement, Felix and

Helena stood quietly.
A blue door slowly appeared, and Helena looked at him as Felix held the
knob and pushed it open.
Felix stepped into the room again, with an additional Helena beside him - or
rather, he is the guest.
As Helene stepped into the Room of Requirement, the whole room became
active.
Subtle sounds came from all sides of the room, and even without having to
switch his perspective, Felix could feel a huge magical force awakening.
The furnishings in the room continued to disappear, and the space continued
to stretch until it became a white, borderless world.
Heaven and earth, it seems, have lost their limits, leaving only Felix and
Helena to exist.
Not far in front of Helena, the magic power gathered in a gushing manner,
outlining the figure of a lady.
From the illusory, To the reality, she came out of nothing.
After a thousand years, Rowena Ravenclaw opened her eyes.
14
Chapter 132 Rowena Ravenclaw
A beautiful, but stern-faced witch, she did not look like a memory at all, but
rather like a real living person.
If he hadn't seen her transformation into reality with his own eyes, Felix
would have thought Ravenclaw had managed to survive to this day!
The witch's eyes seemed unfocused, but when she saw Helena, her eyes
instantly became animated.
Her eyebrows and expression became delicate, her eyes gradually

sharpened, she is Rowena Ravenclaw, one of the four founders of
Hogwarts, a legendary wizard from a thousand years ago.
"Helena, welcome home." She said.
"Mother," Helena choked as silvery, clear teardrops poured down.
Lady Ravenclaw's keen gaze swept over her body, then glanced at Felix,
who stood back silently.
" Gentleman, could you tell me how much time has passed?"
"You may call me Felix, Felix Hap." Felix bowed slightly, "A thousand
years have passed, ma'am."
"A thousand years ..." The Ravenclaw chewed on the word and walked over
to Helena, gently wiping the tears from her face.
"How can I be unsatisfied with seeing you again after a thousand years?"
Lady Ravenclaw said tenderly.
"Mother, everything is my fault! I shouldn't have stolen your Diadem, I
shouldn't have run away from home, and I shouldn't have ignored Baron's
words ... I didn't even meet you at the end ..." Helene cried sadly.
"You are my child, how can that be counted as stealing?" Lady Ravenclaw
said lovingly, she slightly lifted the cape around Helena's chest, and looked
at the black wound on it, and asked, "Does it hurt?"
"It hurts, Helena, is in pain, day and night." Helena took her mother's arm
and said with a bit of a spoiled tone.
Ms. Ravenclaw held up her hand and no one saw her do anything, but
Helena's transparent fingers quickly became white and congested, and then
expanded upwards, and in less than a minute, Helena had a solid body from
her ghostly state.
The clothes on her body also turned into a blue-coloured dress.
Felix then realized that Helene's hair looked a vivid burgundy colour.
"Mother?" Helena looked at the Ravenclaw in surprise as she suddenly fell

from two inches above the floor, stumbled twice, nearly fell, and was
caught by the Ravenclaw - so much time had passed that she had forgotten
how a normal person should walk.
She took one hesitant step, two and her body fell straight to the ground with
a twist.
Lady Ravenclaw stepped forward to help her up, and Helena leaned most of
her body on her.
"Try again, you haven't even put on your shoes yet, and you fell like this!"
"But I haven't walked in a long time."
Felix watched all this without bothering to come forward. It's all a mirage,
at least, he did not think that Ms. Rowena Ravenclaw would have the ability
to come back from the dead.
What's more, she is just a memory.
Apart from that, he could see clearly that Helena's smile getting brighter
and brighter, her eyes curved into a crescent moon, a sign of her heart being
freed.
''Isn't everything just as you anticipated? You are prepared for this, Felix.''
Helena and Ms. Ravenclaw were having fun playing the game of 'holding
and walking', both of them ignored Felix at the side.
After almost half an hour, the two ladies stopped, each tidying up their
messy hair strands.
Helena's body emitted light, soft white light, which made her look like a
princess.
"Mother, you have forgiven me, don't you?" She asked, still somewhat
anxiously.
"I never blamed you." Lady Ravenclaw said with a smile.
Helena smiled and wept, her face blossoming with holy and pure light.
After a few moments, Helena whispered in her mother's ear as their eyes
looked over towards Felix, who stood not far away.
The two walked over in a pair, holding each other's arms together.
"Mr. Hap?" Lady Rowena Ravenclaw said.
" Lady Ravenclaw, Helena, congratulations," Felix said.
"It's thanks to you, Felix. Otherwise, I might have been lonely forever."
Helena said with a smile as she gently tugged on her mother's sleeve.
Rowena Ravenclaw looked at him with a soft gaze, "Thank you very much,
Mr. Hap, you freed my daughter."
"Helena is a friend of mine, as well as Baron, and I hope they can both
relieve their knots ..."
"Baron? He's not dead?" Rowena Ravenclaw's expression stunned, her gaze
as sharp and intimidating in a way it had never been before.
Helena said somewhat gloatingly, "That nuisance also became a ghost, but
he is no better, always carrying the bloody shackles, you don't have to
bother with him."
"Is that so?" Rowena Ravenclaw's gaze went into the distance.
Felix felt the magic power surging around Rowena Ravenclaw's body, and
she seemed to be doing something he couldn't understand.
Outside the Room of Requirement, an extremely hidden magic pattern is lit

up one by one, starting from the seventh floor and extending outwards.
The tower, the sixth floor, the fifth floor, expanding all the way down and
out ...
In the Headmaster's office, Dumbledore put down the quill in his hand with
a very puzzled expression. Does it seem that he is - deprived of some
powers of the Headmaster?
No, not deprived, but temporarily borrowed.
Who has this authority? Dumbledore stood up with a serious expression.
The Grand Staircase in the castle began to turn violently, and some armour
made cackling noises.
Hogwarts underground and an abandoned classroom in the middle of

nowhere, Bloody Baron floated in midair with an expressionless face.
In A gust of wind, the depleted Baron jolted back to life, his expression
frozen as he swept around, but found nothing.
Inside the Room of Requirement, Rowena Ravenclaw sighed.

"It was my mistake, I shouldn't have let him find you."
"It's all in the past," Helena whispered.
Felix relieved that nothing had gone wrong, and he was afraid that the
Ravenclaw would try to avenge her daughter's death and outright make
Baron disappear.
Although it's the same disappearing, self-liberation and being beaten into a
puff of mist were completely different concepts.
"However - I seem to have found something familiar." Lady Ravenclaw

said, and as Felix and Helena looked somewhat puzzled, A tattered diadem
appeared abruptly from thin air and fell onto the white ground.
"Is this your diadem?" Helena looked surprised and said, "How did it
appear here?"
Lady Ravenclaw stared at the diadem, "You don't know this, how would I
know? I found it in a dump ... What the hell do these little wizards think my
lab is?"
Felix's gaze fixed deadly on the diadem, and he switched his perspective
straight away - the same feeling the diary brought him, deep, dark, evil
magic, silent as death.
It is a Horcrux!
" A piece of soul is sealed inside ... A magic left by that Herpo the Foul?"
Ms. Ravenclaw frowned and said, "I remember it seems to be called as
Horcrux?"
"You know about this thing?" Felix asked.
"Of course, Herpo was famous in my time, and many of his magic spells
that could be considered nefarious were widely spread. Horcrux, though,
are indeed quite rare."
Lady Ravenclaw's gaze turned to Helena: "Who did you give this diadem
to?"
13
Chapter 133 Diadem and Questions
Helene looked away, somewhat abashed. "Almost fifty years ago, I was
tricked by a student into telling him the place where the diadem was
hidden."
Felix added from the sidelines, "As far as I know, Voldemort, oh, that's the
name he changed later, Voldemort is superb at fiddling with minds and,
more importantly, he's extremely ambitious and has made more than one
Horcrux."
As for how wicked Voldemort was and what he did in the wizarding world,
it simply didn't matter to Rowena Ravenclaw.
He took the tattered diary out of his ring and handed it to the Lady
Ravenclaw.
She stroked the neat scorch marks on the journal, "A fiendfyre curse, a very
skilful fiendfyre curse." She didn't say anything about the dark magic; in
her time, the fiendfyre curse had been used by quite a few people because
of its power and counter-curse.
"I also saw traces of magic that belonged to me ...," Lady Ravenclaw
looked up at him.
Felix's thoughts moved to provide the key information: "Voldemort is a

descendant of Salazar Slytherin, and he received the Slytherin legacy of
magic."
"... That so? I did exchange memory magic ... with Salazar," Ravenclaw
whispered.
At this moment, Felix suddenly had a flash of light, he took out the magic
manuscripts of Lockhart and said tentatively, "These manuscripts came
from a professor who graduated from Ravenclaw House, he said he
obtained a hidden inheritance-"
Ravenclaw took it and casually flipped through it twice, "It's my stuff,

although it's been transcribed, who is this guy? How could he be recruited
to the school as a professor, his annotations are full of all sorts of lame
blunders and delusions of grandeur."
"He has paid the price," Felix said briefly, not wasting any time in
describing what Lockhart had done, the glow emanating from Helena was
getting stronger, "Do you remember where you put this information?" Felix
inquired.
Ravenclaw glanced at him: "It should be in the lounge bookcase, I set up

some hidden magic, waiting for the latter generation to discover ..."
Speaking of which, she waved her manuscript with some confusion: "Is he
really a Ravenclaw student? My magic wouldn't have expired after too
long, would it? But I set it to automatically draw on Hogwarts' overflowing
magic, ah ..."
This lady is not as daunting as she seems when discussing magic, Felix
thought to himself.
His eyes went to the diadem, "Lady Ravenclaw, if you don't mind, I will be
obliged to take it away and find an opportunity to destroy it."
"With your fiendfyre curse?" Lady Ravenclaw asked.
"It's very effective."
"But the diadem will be completely ruined." Lady Ravenclaw glanced

disgustedly at the large hole in the diary and thought for a moment, "I'll do
it." She poked out her hand, let the diadem float in front of her, scrutinized
it for a moment, and tossed it out.
In the pure white space, the magic continued to surge, forming stars and
multicoloured rays, which converged behind Lady Ravenclaw, as if draped
in a river of stars.
"Go on." Ms. Ravenclaw said, and the starlight whistled like a tidal wave,
forming an exaggerated magic vortex in midair and swallowing the diadem.
In the vortex, an ice blue and bronze magic began to swirl and poured in the
diadem, wisps of black gas spilled out of it and then were smashed by the
surrounding magic.
A harsh sound rang out, but Lady Ravenclaw reached out and pointed, and
the sound suddenly disappeared.
"This?" Felix asked in amazement if he saw it right, this crude approach is-
"I borrowed the magic of the castle to form a vortex that pulls out the souls
inside and grinds them apart piece by piece," Ravenclaw said flatly.
Felix: "..." amazing to have this much magic power.
He asked politely, "Won't this damage your diadem?" A diadem that could
grant a person wisdom is something he would be interested in studying, but
his original intention was to do so after he resolved the Horcrux without
harm.
"It's already ruined, the nefarious soul tainted the diadem's entire wisdom,
and I just don't want to damage its materials." Lady Ravenclaw said.
Felix looked at the diadem that kept spilling out black smoke in midair and
remained silent.
Helena, who had been holding the Lady Ravenclaw, asked, "Felix, don't
you have a lot of problems that you don't know how to solve? There's a
grandmaster of magic right here." She winked at Felix and made a gesture:
'You're welcome.'
The Ravenclaw smiled at Helena and Felix's interaction, "Feel free to ask
any questions you have, there may not be much time left." She looked over
at Helena, the glow in her body could no longer be hidden.
Once Helena is freed, her mission would be complete.
In the end, she is merely a memory.
Lady Ravenclaw held Helena's hand in her backhand, trying to delay the
process, and Helena gave her a beautiful smile.
Time is limited, and Felix isn't pushing it, hurrying to ask about the thing he
is most interested in-
" Lady Ravenclaw, my first question is: what is memory?"
Ravenclaw looked at him, "You are your memories. Everything in our lives
is a memory, except for a thin layer of 'this moment'."
Felix said solemnly: "So, whether it's a person or a soul or an animal, the
most important thing, is memory?"
Ravenclaw did not deny: "And what do you think of the 'here and now or
present'? Is it the result of the past, or the beginning of the future?"
The question made Felix scratch his head a little, he wanted to ask about
magic, not to discuss philosophy.
He stated his thoughts, "From my point of view, the 'here and now' is
something I can absolutely grasp; it is in my power, an expression of my
will. Or, to put it simply - the 'here and now' is the 'choice'.
The past is beyond pursuit, the future is yet to come, and the key to it all
lies in grasping the 'here and now'."
Ravenclaw nodded and smiled, neither agreeing nor refuting.
Felix waited for a moment, and when he saw that she did not speak, he
simply asked straightforwardly what he was most concerned about:
"Madam, I want to inject a fictional memory into the Patronus, but there is a
violent conflict between the two, in addition, I also want to transfer part of
my consciousness into the Patronus ... "
He waved his wand and let his Patronus fly out.
Lady Ravenclaw smiled and beckoned, letting the silver Rainbird land in
her hand.
Felix obediently relinquished control of the Patronus, knowing that Lady

Ravenclaw would demonstrate it to him.
Her fingers brushed its feathers, and the rain swallow chirped.
"You need to extract the memories correctly." She said methodically,

"Imagine you grab a specific bird from a birdhouse full of birds, it may
seem difficult, but if each bird has a string tied to its leg, you will do this
easily by pulling on the string just from the outside of the birdhouse."
----------
13
Chapter 134 Curtain Ends
"Birdhouse, string, thread," Felix repeated.
He realized suddenly one of Ravenclaw's traits, she is very, very fond of

inspiring people - whether the person wants to be inspired by her or not.
"Mother, can't you be blunter?" Helena said from the sidelines.
Ms. Ravenclaw gave her a look and helplessly revealed the riddle: "Don't
crudely cram
Memories into anything, you need to shape them."
Felix seemed to have thought of something, but still separated by a layer of

thin paper, shading in and out of view.
"Memory moulding, or rather, structuring a solid memory."
Ravenclaw held the rain swallow, which turned into a silvery mist and then
reassembled into an eagle with its head held high, in the body of the eagle,
there are dense dots all over.
The eagle landed on the ground and looked at the ground.
"These are?" Felix's breathing seemed to stop, he directly switched on the

acceleration of thought, desperately remembering the structure of these
dots.
Ravenclaw said flatly, "Soul nodes? Memory nodes? Whatever, I just found
some structure for stable memories."
"So, you're also ... constructed this way?

"Yes, I'm just a memory of Ravenclaw, not a real person, not a ghost, not
even considered as life, but the only emotions are real without being
fictional."
"As for transferring consciousness, you can refer to Pact Magic." She said
quickly.
Felix could only memorize it as well, and he duly asked one last question:
"Madam, I would like to know, how far did the four founders truly advance
their magic?"
Ravenclaw gave him an approving look, "Talking too much will only
disturb you, what I can tell you is that we count ourselves as magical
beings."
She glanced at the diadem that was constantly being washed by the massive
magic, the mass of black air being churned to pieces.
"It's almost time." Lady Ravenclaw said softly, her form slowly fading
away, but she still looked at Helena tenderly.
The glow on Helena's body became brighter and brighter, more and more
holy, and a heartfelt joy spread out.
The temporary body constructed by magic had disappeared, and she

reverted to the form of a ghost.
"May I hug you again?" She asked.
Lady Ravenclaw opened her arms, and the two somewhat illusory figures
pressed together for a long time before separating.
In a swirl of magic, a blurred face rushed out from the diadem, but
immediately shattered silently.
The Lady Ravenclaw grabbed the diadem as soon as she could - it shone
brightly, as if it had been scrubbed clean and as good as new.
"I will recreate the diadem as your reward." She said to Felix.
"Lady Ravenclaw, you don't have to ..." he said hesitantly.
"It is not as wise as you think it would be, not when it can be given." Lady
Ravenclaw said, her figure growing fainter and fainter while the diadem
grew brighter and brighter.
She glanced over at Helena with a parting glance.
"It is somewhat unfortunate that I cannot accompany you on your journey."

Lady Ravenclaw said that she is just a memory, and today she finished the
mission that belongs to her and is going to dissipate.
Helena smiled and said, "I've got the courage to walk the rest of the way."
Lady Ravenclaw stared at her, and after three, maybe five, or ten minutes,
she finally disappeared.
"Clang!"
The diadem fell to the ground and rolled twice.
"Take it, it belongs to you," Helena said.
The light on Helena's body grew stronger and stronger, and the restrictions
left on her by the Ravenclaw lady before had disappeared.
Felix didn't even look at the diadem, he gazed at Helena and said with some
difficulty, "I'm going to lose another friend today."
She floated up to him and her palm tried to touch his cheek, but her fingers
passed through.
"It seems you've had your share of grief."
Felix was silent for a moment, "Let's get out." He held out his palm and let
the diadem fly over with the diary, which he tucked into the ring.
The two of them walked out of the Room of Requirement, the light from
her body quickly spread out, a soft glow illuminating the entire seventh-
floor corridor.
"It may be too late, I have something to say to someone," Helene said.
"Do you need help?" Felix asked, knowing who she was referring to as
'someone'.
"Sure." She smiled at him, "We're friends, aren't we?"
Felix's wand made a blast and the window in front of him abruptly
disappeared as he leaped from the window on the seventh floor with Helena
in his arms, before landing lightly in the yard.
The next moment, Felix's voice instantly resounded through the castle -
"Baron, come to the yard, Helena has something to say to you."
The young wizards in the castle looked up, startled by the loud voice.
What had happened?
"Come on, let's go check it out," Harry said to Ron and Hermione, and the
trio ran simultaneously.
Doing the same, were other young wizards who, full of curiosity.
It is the weekend, everyone is very free.
They ran towards the yard at the same moment.
But the fastest is still Dumbledore, he appeared very abruptly in front of

Felix and Helena, his expression a little puzzled, but when he saw the white
light on Helena's body, his azure eyes widened at once.
He looked at Felix, who nodded gently.
Another ten seconds or so later, a silver shadow passed through a wall and
appeared in the yard.
It's Bloody Baron.
He looked as frightening as ever, covered in silver blood and carrying a

huge shackle on his back. But his expression at the moment is one of
unprecedented tension and trepidation.
Bloody Baron looked at Helena bathed in light, his mouth opened and
closed, and stammered, "Congratulations, Helena."
One by one, the little wizards and professors, and the ghosts came from
afar, and they stopped far away when they saw this scene in the yard.
The little wizards were somewhat puzzled, but the professors and ghosts
had seen a lot, and they clearly saw the state of Helena.
Nearly Headless Nick, covered his mouth very empathetically, "Oh, my

God."
The other ghosts also stared nervously at the center of the yard.
"Sir Baron, I'm about to leave." Helena said, "I was told to learn to forgive
myself ... I'll give that to you."
"And what about you?" Baron asked, his body shaking constantly, "Will
you forgive me?"
"I've hated you, but I'll try to forgive you, just from this moment on."
Helena Ravenclaw said.
The light from her body exploded into a white, long phantom of a ladder,
appeared. Helena's gaze lingered around, finally pausing on Felix for a
moment, and she firmly stepped onto the ladder.
Her figure disappeared.
Felix felt dispirited.
"Felix, thanks, I know the person she was talking about is you," Baron said,
and a clean white glow spread from his body.
"I didn't do anything." Felix shook his head.
A clamour erupted from the distant ghosts; what a day. Two ghosts freed
from their bindings one after another!
Only those who knew the thousand-year grudge of these two ghosts could
not help but feel a lot of emotions.
Baron did not resist the white light stirring in his body, and in a solemn
atmosphere, his figure disappeared.
The young wizards looked at this scene dumbly, they did not know what
had happened but knew that the ghosts of Ravenclaw and Slytherin, two
houses, had disappeared forever from this day.
14
Chapter 135 follow-up
The young wizards were driven away by the professors.
Professor McGonagall commanded the grade heads and told them to take
the students of their respective houses away and to return to wherever they
wished, and in fact, she had very mixed feelings.
Startled by Felix's voice, she thought something urgent had happened and
rushed here, even using the Animagus halfway.
More than one young wizard saw a cat nimbly crossing the flowers, a
blurred shadow flickering, and they thought Mrs. Norris had recovered.
But even though it was different from what she had imagined, things were
still considered 'urgent' and she had witnessed two ghosts that had existed at
Hogwarts for a thousand years just dissipate.
This is a good thing, but she is still full of doubts, what happened?
Most of the professors and ghosts stayed behind, they looked at Felix on the
field and seemed to have the intention of listening to a story.
Snape standing near the yard stone pillar, his expression puzzled, his
thoughts at the moment is, this is the first time this year, can it be called
'accidental' event?
It seems that every single one of them can be related to Felix ...
Professor Flitwick stood aside, his lips opening and closing, wanting to ask
something. He is aware of Ms. Gray's true identity, for decades he has
always had great respect for her, and he is most anxious for the truth.
Dumbledore is touched for a greater extent, he kept looking at the location
where the two ghosts disappeared, murmuring softly, silver beard twitching,
but no one could tell what the 100-year-old man is thinking at the moment.
"Felix ..." Dumbledore said softly: "It seems that something incredible must
have happened to you."
Felix's expression looked a little 'sullen' as his eyes swept over several
professors on the field, Snape, McGonagall, Belby, Flitwick, Sprout,
madam hooch ...
There were also the ghosts of Hogwarts - the almost headless Nick, Fat
Friar, Professor Binns, and a few he couldn't name.
Just about everyone who could come arrived.
He said in a flat tone, "It's a long story indeed, but the privacy of two
honourable ghosts is at stake, plus I myself have very mixed emotions right
now and am not in the mood to tell much for now."
"Headmaster Dumbledore, please forgive me for leaving for the moment,

when the mood has calmed down, I will disclose the truth in order to
maintain the honour of the two friends."
Dumbledore's eyes covertly skimmed over the others, he said from

goodwill: "Of course, Felix. I suppose that of all the people present, there is
no one who will suffer more grief than you."
Felix and Dumbledore left one after another, and many professors looked at
each other, and the ghosts on the sidelines were also in a similar mood, all
scratching their hearts a little, but knowing that they could only wait, they
discussed a few things and dispersed.
Ancient rune office.
Felix sat on the chair behind the desk, took out a stack of parchment, and
scribbled down all the conversations with Ms. Ravenclaw, and when they
slowly took shape in the thinking room, the manuscript in front of Felix
silently turned into flying ash.
Only when he finished these, Felix leaned back in his chair, with the diary
and the brand-new diadem in front of him, and fell into a pensive mood.
His mood is indeed somewhat low and complicated, but more so because he
could not tell the story without loopholes while concealing some key
information.
For example, the thousand-year memories of Lady Ravenclaw, such as the

diadem, and Horcrux ...
These, he did not want too many people to know.
Many hidden secrets, once leaked to a second person, will no longer be

called hidden.
But the Horcrux, he did not want to hide it from Dumbledore, after all, he
has a whole two pieces in his hands - he's wondering how things have
developed into this?
Voldemort's trouble, it is better to leave it to the Headmaster to have a

headache.
And the most crucial thing is that he seems to be able to fit the diary into
the story reasonably well ...
Including Ginny, including Draco Malfoy, including Dobby the house-elf,

these clues that he obtained off and on, can also be forwarded to
Dumbledore.
To put an end to the Chamber of Secrets incident, when Dobby's troubles

are solved, it will be possible to restore Hagrid's reputation.
Speaking of which, why hasn't Dobby contacted him? Was there an

accident, or did the instincts of a house-elf take over?
In the office, there is no trace of sound.

Elsewhere, at Hogwarts, numerous young wizards were voicing their
opinions about the shocking events that had taken place today.
And what Harry is most concerned about is what really happened to the two
ghosts.
At the moment, the trio followed the large group back to the Gryffindor
common room, led by the head of the grade. The young lions, who had been
discussing in a whisper, burst out with great enthusiasm, nearly toppling the
ceiling.
Hermione winked at Harry and Ron, and they chose a long couch with a
divider and a red curtain, then sat down. On the other side of the divider
were a few of the Gryffindor heads of grade.
They were likewise discussing what had just happened.
"It's the ghost's salvation!" Percy said with great certainty. "I've seen similar
descriptions in books, and this is an extremely rare occurrence."
A fifth-year Head Girl said suspiciously, "I seem to have heard about it at
home, but isn't that a fairy tale?"
"Haha, did you also hear the story "The Disappearance of Barney the
Ghost"?" It's a male wizard's voice.
On this side of the partition, Hermione mouthed: 'You've heard that story?'
Ron shook his head.
The discussion continued -
The head girl said: "I always thought it was fake, but I never thought it
would really appear before my eyes one day."
"What do you guys think, about what happened?"
"What exactly is the relationship between Lady Gray and Bloody Baron?"
"Maybe a couple?"
"Oh, no way, the word Ms. Gray said was 'forgiveness'."
"You heard that? It was so far away I couldn't hear it, and Professor
McGonagall wouldn't let us get close!"
"I saw the way she mouthed when she spoke ..."
"Then it's a feud, and frankly, I think that's more likely, like he murdered
Ms. Gray ..."
A new, excited female voice appeared, "Could it be that ... Bloody Baron
was a murderer who killed a lot of people and ended up on trial, but before
he died he thought about fighting back ... and became a ghost. " She laid out
a bunch of inner drama, and then dramatically concluded.
The trio changed their place, to a hidden corner.
"What do you think?" Harry asked.
"Other than the information about the ghost redeeming itself, it doesn't hold
much credibility," Ron said. "Especially the girl with the somewhat shrill
voice who kept trying to lean the truth towards love-hate relationships."
"They ignored Professor Hap, the one who summoned the Bloody Baron."
Harry speculated, "Hermione, what do you think?"
"I also think it has something to do with Professor Hap, he seems a little sad
and I know that he and Lady Grey are friends," Hermione said what she
knew.
The Gryffindor discussion wasn't the most lively, of the four houses,
Ravenclaw House had the biggest reaction.
Ms. Grey, although she always gave the impression of being lofty, she was
not shy about giving pointers to the young wizards, especially to the
students of her own house.
Her departure made the young eagles sad.
...
In the evening, Felix left the school and went to the old town of London.
He walked along a pitch-black road and into a cemetery, where the guards
watching the gate ignored him.
Almost three or four minutes later, Felix stood in front of a tombstone.
----------
12
Chapter 136 The Story
The white inscriptions on the black marble are easier to make out in the dim
light, they seem to glow in the dark -
Rock Irwin
Born on December 12, 1966, died on May 3, 1980
Died of influenza after nursing 12 companions
" Rock Irwin ..." Felix murmured, recalling the scene when he was nine
years old and collapsed in a hospital bed, at his weakest, someone kept
taking care of him.
Three days before he recovered, Irwin's disappeared, and he pleaded the

dean to tell him, only to be met with a heavy sigh.
That was the first time he understood death deeply.
Felix stood quietly in front of the tombstone, like a silent statue, and after
almost an hour, his figure disappeared.
At eight o'clock in the evening, Felix returned to his office, where he had,
earlier this morning, used his Patronus to inform his assistant that he had
cancelled this weekend's rune tutoring.
With a little preparation, he knocked on the door of the Headmasters office.
The room is very dim, Dumbledore looked up from his desk and looked at
him through his half-moon glasses, "Felix ... please sit down, wait a
moment, the office is a little dark."
He held up something that looked a lot like a silver lighter, pressed a few
times, a ball of light flew out of it, and the office immediately became
brighter.
"What is this?" Felix asked with interest.
"I made a gadget, I call it a lighter, can absorb and release light sources,"
Dumbledore said.
Felix sat in front of him and pulled out the diary and the brand-new diadem.
The first thing Dumbledore's eyes fell on is the diadem, he stood straight up
and bent down to examine it carefully, "This is ... if I'm not mistaken ..."
"That's right, Lady Ravenclaw's diadem."
Dumbledore looked at Felix and keenly noted his use of the word 'Lady',
few people would use that.
He quickly thought of his Headmaster's authority being briefly borrowed,

and the suspicion that sprang to mind horrified him a little, but he quickly
ruled it out.
His eyes turned to the diary, an item that was much less eye-catching,
looking tattered and torn, with a hole in the middle.
Dumbledore stared at it for a longer time, his fingers kept fumbling with the
broken hole, "A powerful Fiendfyre curse," he frowned but did not rush to
comment, and for a moment his azure eyes widened, "So that's it, yes, that's
it ..."
After a long time, his eyes moved away from it. Dumbledore said with a
soft admiration, "What a surprise to me, I thought, there will not be
anything that can make me an old man surprised, it seems that your story
will be a big eye-opener for me."
Felix began to recount his 'experience' from very, very early on, "The night
the Chamber of Secrets adventure ended, I was approached by Draco
Malfoy, who appeared terrified, yet very resourceful, bringing with him an
evil dark magic item ..." He nodded to indicate the diary on the table.
He spoke of his suspicion that the diary had something to do with the
opening of the chamber and tried to talk with it, but there was no trace of
feedback.
"This is not quite consistent with Mr. Malfoy's experience, and I am going
to observe it for a while and set up tight magical protection for it."
Dumbledore crossed his arms and rested them under his chin, listening
quietly.
"Until the dueling class, I found that the ban I had set up was broken,
rushed back and found a house-elf, his name is Dobby, I used the potion on
him and accidentally obtained the truth about the incident of the chamber,"
Felix said.
"So--"
"The diary is Voldemort's relic, which he gave to Lucius Malfoy for

uncertain reasons, and Lucius hid it in the Weasley's youngest daughter,
Ginny Weasley's books, with the help of an accidental meeting in front of
the Bookshop."
Dumbledore sighed, "Matches up with some of my suspicions, as far as I

know, the Ministry of Magic searched several pureblood families during
that time, under the guise of investigating dark magic items, Lucius may
have been in a hurry and couldn't wait to get rid of the problem."
"Dobby harboured a huge debt of gratitude to Potter, and he went out of his
way to disobey his master's orders to protect Potter in any way he could,
even though ..." Felix gave a small smile, "it may have been troubling to
Potter himself. "
"Ah, such pure emotion, often can exceed our imagination," Dumbledore
said with emotion.
"Anyway, I realized the danger and prepared to destroy the diary, but
regular magic simply didn't work, so I used the Fiendfyre," Felix said,
profusely, did not avoid the fact that he used dark magic.
And Dumbledore did not say anything more: "Perhaps ... this is indeed a
good way."
Next, Felix explained himself in the time of pursuing the secret room, had
inadvertently found a mysterious room, "I think its magic is very
interesting, ready to study in their free time."
"On the seventh floor of the castle, the tapestry of trolls beating Barnabas
with a club?" Dumbledore repeated, showing a thoughtful expression, he
smiled and said: "Your words have unlocked a long-time suspicion."
"You know it too?" Felix asked knowingly, he couldn't say that he had done
all sorts of strange and bizarre tests using your name, right?
"Oh, it was a wonderful experience, but perhaps I underestimated its use at

the time ..."
Felix did not press the issue, he nodded and spoke again about the two
ghosts, he and Baron knew each other when they were at school and had
overheard a conversation between them.
He said with some shame: "Initially I had a utilitarian purpose - I saw the
manuscript left by Lady Ravenclaw from the library and became curious
about that time a thousand years ago, and I very deliberately befriended
Helena."
Dumbledore reassured him, "I, too, had deliberately befriended many

famous wizards in my youth with a utilitarian purpose in mind."
"Thank you, Dumbledore." Felix said, "At the time, I also had the idea that,
as Baron's friend, I hoped to ease Helena's resentment toward him."
"But as I got deeper into it, I found Helena to be a very fine lady, and it was
a pleasure to chat with her, and I enjoyed it." Felix's voice trailed off.
Next, Felix cut back on his description of Helena, not wanting to mention
her name in a pile of lies.
"... I realized that the Room of Requirement might be the chamber left by
Ravenclaw, and I took her inside and met the memory left by Rowena
Ravenclaw a thousand years ago."
Dumbledore's hand running through his silver beard stopped as he listened

intently, not wanting to miss a word.
"... Lady Rowena Ravenclaw found the diadem, which she said contained a
piece of an evil spirit, and magic said to have originated from a famous dark
wizard of Ancient Greece, Herpo the Foul. "
Dumbledore's face became solemn, as he spits out a word: "Horcrux.".
"Yes, that magic, I thought about the diary and took it to Lady Ravenclaw.
After her confirmation, the diary is also a Horcrux that belongs to the same
person ."
"Very perceptive, Felix," Dumbledore said.
"Afterwards, Lady Ravenclaw used the vast magical power of Hogwarts to

destroy it, and before the mission was completed, she recreated the
diadem."
Felix finished telling the story.
14
Chapter 137 two memories
The office went quiet.
The delicate silverware on the corner of the table swirled, emitting small
puffs of smoke and making a "tick-tock" sound.
"Your testimony is very useful, Felix." Dumbledore said, his eyes staring
contemplatively at the diary, with his eyes under thick silver eyebrows, "He
is even crazier than I thought."
"You mean, Voldemort,?"
"I prefer to call him Tom, Tom Riddle, which is his original name. He never
shied away from that when he was in school, and the professors would not
call him by his last name 'Riddle', but affectionately called him Tom."
Dumbledore explained.
Felix pondered, it seems that Voldemort went to school and lived a much
more nourishing life than he did.
"Is it because he made more than one Horcrux?" Felix asked.
"That's right, Felix. This magic is more evil than you can imagine, the
ability to gain immortality by splitting souls-"
"Headmaster Dumbledore, I'm not interested in that." Felix interrupted, "Do

you have any other questions?"
Dumbledore blinked with a pleased smile, "Felix, you know more about
restraint than a younger me ... I do have one more question."
He crossed his arms on the table, "I would like to know more about what
happened when the Horcruxes were damaged."
Felix had expected this, and it just so happened that he also had two things
he wanted Dumbledore to know. So he turned to look at the black cabinet
behind him, "Why don't you see it for yourself, Dumbledore?"
He looked back and saw Dumbledore's surprised gaze.
The older man said, "You mean, Pensieve? Many wizards avoid that ..." It is
a reaction he did not anticipate at all.
"Yes, I saw it on my last visit, when the cabinet was left open." Felix
explained, "As for avoidance? I do avoid it, but I personally think that since
Voldemort is not dead, one day he will return, and you are the person he
fears most."
Dumbledore shook his head, the old face has long been covered with
wrinkles: "Felix, I am old." He waved his hand, the black cabinet door
opened, a shallow stone basin flew out smoothly, and landed on the table in
front of the two.
Felix carefully examined the Pensieve, an ancient and rare magical artefact.
There were strange carvings on the mouth of the basin: they were various
mysterious runes and symbols.
He could make out some, but more were in the blind spot of his knowledge.
Inside the Pensieve is a pool of silvery substance, sort of like bright silver,
but in constant flow. Felix drew his wand and touched it gently with the tip,
and the silver light swirled softly.
He then placed his wand against his forehead and Dumbledore whispered,
"Felix, I must thank you for your trust in me."
Felix gave a mischievous smile, "Oh, Headmaster Dumbledore, I will only

show you the most crucial memories, some private matters I will hide well -
you won't get anything out of it even if you stick your nose in."
Dumbledore showed a cheerful smile for the first time tonight.
A shimmering silver strand was pulled out and added to the Pensieve, and
Felix stirred it with his wand, letting the strand melt into the silver light.
The two reached out at the same time, and when their fingertips touched the
silver light inside the basin, a great attraction pulled, and they did not resist,
falling into the Pensieve smoothly.
The first memory is very short -
An elf fell to the ground, and 'Felix' summoned a long sword of Fiendfyre
pointed straight at the Diary.
The Horcrux let out a dying cry: "No, I can tell you the secret of conquering
death-"
But 'Felix' did not hesitate half a second, controlling the longsword directly
through the Horcrux, and the voice ended abruptly.
This memory ends here.
The two figures reappeared in the office, Dumbledore's expression was very
complex, but also with a sense of inexplicable relief.
He looked at Felix: "I am proud of your choice, in the war years, many
famous wizards were easily compelled by him, not to mention his secret of
conquering death."
Dumbledore didn't even mention why Felix is able to use the Fiendfyre
curse to such an extent.
At other times, he might have advised Felix not to go too deep, but now,
compared to rejecting the Horcrux, this is simply irrelevant.
And this is the first thing that Felix wanted to tell Dumbledore.
The next is the second memory -

In a pure white space, ice blue and bronze magic intertwined into a huge
vortex, constantly tearing the Diadem, wisps of black gas spilled from the
diadem.
Dumbledore looked oddly not very far away, across from the ' Felix ', is a
beautiful and serious witch, Helena and her arm linked together, they said
something, but Dumbledore could not hear anything, even the face is
blurred.
"Is this what you call privacy?"
"We're discussing my wizarding path," Felix said briefly.
Dumbledore shut his mouth tightly, such things were the secrets of
powerful wizards. He turned to look at the vortex in midair and let out a
sigh of admiration.
Halfway through the day, a blurry face burst out of the diadem and was
immediately and completely churned up by the vortex.
Dumbledore sighed with emotion, but he found that the two did not leave
the memory, and after a while, he heard the only words in the whole
memory.
It was the words that Lady Rowena Ravenclaw said to Felix, "I will recreate
the diadem as your reward."
The words, in the empty white space, kept echoing.
Dumbledore looked speechlessly at Felix, who was nodding approvingly,

and the next second, the memory ended.
The air in the office settled down, no one spoke first.
Half a minute later, Dumbledore said helplessly: "I understand what you
mean, the diadem is yours, no one can snatch it away, and if others have
objections, I will testify for you."
Felix revealed a bright smile, "Thank you so much, Headmaster
Dumbledore, I've been worried that there would be some unreasonable
school board members or the Minister of Magic looking for me."
As he spoke, Felix nimbly used his wand to pick out his memories and let
them dissipate completely.
Dumbledore suddenly felt a pang of heartburn as he waved his hand, "You

can take the diadem."
Felix politely offered his farewell and turned to leave.
Walking out of the office, he showed a satisfied smile, the expected goals
were accomplished.
His main goal had three points, one was how to interpolate the diary into his
version of the story, and the second was how to dispel any doubts
Dumbledore might have: what if Felix had become interested in the
Horcrux? Three is the ownership of the diadem, he did not want to make
any compromise on the right to ownership.
So after he finished telling the story, he smoothly threw out two memories,
corresponding to the second and third goals. Among them, the second goal
was the most important.
So careful because he knew that Dumbledore held concerns about him,

fearing that he had gone dark and become another Dark Lord.
And even more frightening is that Dumbledore is more than a hundred

years old, he can not afford to miscalculate the consequences. And Felix?
Only 22 years old, far from his peak.
From the past deeds, this worry Felix completely understands.
So he could only put in more effort to beat the old headmaster's doubts by
doing this.
''I can be a really considerate person.''

13
Chapter 138 Wind
Felix returned to his office, at late night, the window hit by the wind
making a "click-click-click" sound.
He sat in his chair, his eyes passed over a corner of the desk, where there
stood a stack of photos.
Felix picked up the photos in his hand, leaned back, and looked at them
quietly - seven photos, most of them were solitary photos of Helena, she
always smiled quietly, but from different angles.
The only photo is with him, and he said something at the time, and Helena
gave an amused expression, and there's a clear gesture of covering her
mouth in the photo.
Felix's fingers brushed over the photo, causing her hair to turn into a
burgundy colour, and then he collected the photo in his ring.
"Have a good trip, Helena."
...
The next morning, Hogwarts is windy, Felix was woken up early, he came
out of his bedroom in his pyjamas, the office is very dimly lit, and it is
pitch-black outside.
The windows were raging under the gale, making an unbearable creaking
sound.
Felix snapped his fingers and the windows seemed to become one, the
sound instantly weakened, but the sound of the gale crashing against the
castle walls is beyond what he had offered.
Through the window, you can faintly see the branches of the trees in the
distance keep swaying.
"Don't want to think at all in this weather." He muttered, lazily curling up

on the couch.
Felix hooked his fingers, and the suitcase in the corner popped open, and a
box of film floated in midair past his eyes, "Tch! I can't believe I've seen
them all."
"I remember a very famous series of films, I wonder if it's released, what is
it called?"
"The Legend of Nagini?"
Felix shook his head and beckoned a book of fairy tales, "The Adventures
of Camper," from a wall cabinet - one of the gifts he had received for
Christmas.
The main character of the story is called Robin Camper, a ten-year-old prep
young wizard.
His parents, both employees of the Ministry of Magic, are usually very busy
at work and often entrust him to the care of a neighbour, but he does not
like the neighbour's cat and sneaks out.
Camper originally wanted to stroll around Diagon Alley, but ended up in

Knockturn Alley by mistake and got whisked away by a dark witch with an
Apparition.
But the good thing is, the resourceful Camper used a small trick to deceive
the witch, smoothly escaped. After that is the story of avoiding the pursuit
of the dark witch. While making various friends and trying to go home.
Felix finds that if one doesn't think too much about logic, such as why the
witch's henchmen are three cats with names like 'Nate', 'Marsh' and 'Moray',
and that they always come first before The witch found Camper and got
chased away by Camper's new magical creature friends and so on all these
issues ... It's actually quite interesting.
He read with great interest, less than an hour to finish it.
"I wonder if this type of book is popular among the little wizard
community, I should investigate, if the response is good, I can take
reference to complete my new book."
"As for the plot well ..." he glanced at the Adventure of Camper in his hand,
"the story of a ten-year-old wizard-to-be, sent to a muggle school by his
busy working parents to live, learn and make friends in an unfamiliar
environment. "
"Well, this wizard-to-be grew up in a wizard's family and is not familiar

with the outside world, and with the help of his eyes, the reader gets to see a
lot of interesting things."
"It's best to illustrate it with some dynamic images."
Felix absently made up the plot, the day finally dawned.
Harry woke up with a start, listening to the wind whistling in his ears, he
rubbed on the glasses and looked carefully through the window.
"It's windy, oh yeah, it's March." He muttered.
Ron is still asleep, it's Sunday, and Harry doesn't wake him up, getting
dressed, and he carried his book bag to the common room.
He had a ton of Quidditch practice in the afternoon, and he had to catch up

on his homework.
When he arrived in the common room, it is empty, with only three or two
people, but he's not surprised at seeing Hermione.
She is carving a rune with a carving knife, and from Harry's point of view, it
already looks very decent, the tip of the light coffee-colored carving knife
flows with searing magic, leaving behind chestnut wood pieces with a
burning symbol.
"How's it going?" Harry asked when she stopped.
Hermione gave him an ambiguous answer, "Not too bad, but I haven't
succeeded once."
"Yeah?" Harry didn't quite catch the phrase: "It looks rather impressive, it
has the mystique of a wizard in a fairy tale now."
"Harry, you are the wizard."
"I'm talking about the wizard lore of the Muggle world." As for Hogwarts,
Harry thought about his desperate attempt to catch up on his homework and
is hardly in the mood to think about gods and mysteries.
While Harry writing his herbology class thesis, the whistling outside the
tower didn't stop, interrupting his thoughts several times. This put him in a
very irritable mood, and he suddenly looked up expectantly and asked,
"Hermione, do you think if the weather is still like this on Monday, our
herbology class will be cancelled?"
Hermione said, "I think - you might as well expect today's training to be
cancelled, and I'm curious how the mandrake gets into someone's pot,
Professor Sprout said it's almost here in a few days, and I don't want to miss
it."
Many mandrake plants did a feverish, noisy dance in the third greenhouse
during last week's Final Herbology class, much to Professor Sprout's
delight.
"We'll know they're fully mature when they want to move to someone else's
pot." She said, "Then we'll be able to bring both poor little wizard in the
hospital ward and Filch's cat to life."
Harry muttered, "Surely Wood won't cancel the training, I have faith in
him."
When Ron got up, the three of them gathered their things and went to the
great hall for breakfast.
Ron pointed to the Ravenclaw House crowd and said, "They don't look very
excited."
Harry said uncertainly, "Maybe because the ghost of their house has
disappeared?" He thought about it, and even though he hadn't had a good
time at Nick's 500th-anniversary party, he would certainly be upset about it
if Nick suddenly disappeared.
As this is happening, a silvery figure burst into the great hall, bashing the
Slytherin students with a stack of chalk heads.
He let out a loud laugh and suddenly disappeared when no one reacted.
The trio got dumbfounded, and after a while, Ron said, "Merlin ah, nobody
cares about Peeves now?"
Everyone knows that only Bloody Baron and Dumbledore can control
Peeves Ghost, and he only maintains limited respect in the face of the
professor.
"However, I do think it's not bad." Ron looked at the wretched little
Slytherin wizards, especially when there is Malfoy among them, so he
happily stabbed a piece of bacon.
Hermione said worriedly, "It's Slytherin that Peeves is targeting now, not
necessarily after a while."
"That's Slytherin's worst luck as well," Ron said optimistically.
----------
13
Chapter 139 Peeves Ghost
Felix stayed in his office until noon, before heading hungrily to the great
hall for a meal.
Instead of sitting at the faculty table, he chose a random long table of

students, with several young wizards discussing the morning's events just a
short-distance away.
"In just one morning, Peeves has attacked many Slytherin students in the
great hall, and pushed down statues in the corridors, painted mud all over
the armour, and scribbled on the ceiling. ..." One student counted Peeves'
crimes on his fingers.
"I think he must have spent all day yesterday thinking about how to
celebrate, which is why he's so efficient today."
Felix listened on, when a few Slytherin students walked in with angry faces,
their angry yelling audible to him from seven or eight seats away.
"... This is outrageous, to run into our common room and fool around!
Make sure to tell Professor Snape ..."
Their voices faded away.
Felix walked out of the great hall, intending to pay a visit to Belby, only to
see that the door of his office is locked tightly.
As he prepared to leave, he is greeted by a tall, lean figure of Belby, who

looked jubilant.
"Damocles."
"Oh, Felix, did you come to meet me? I went to Professor Snape's office, to
improve the wolfsbane potion, which is progressing promisingly ...," said
Belby enthusiastically.
The two exchanged a few pleasantries, and Belby suggested, "Why don't we
go for a drink?"
Felix readily agreed.
"Please wait, I still need to clean up ..." Belby said vaguely, and the two
walked into the Defense Against the Dark Arts class office, which had a
very different style from when Lockhart was there.
Instead, it is somewhat similar to Snape's office - several large cabinets

arranged against the wall, each containing a variety of bottles and jars; on a
long table, is a row of glasses and crucibles.
One of the crucibles is brewing a potion, it is set under the orange flame,
the mouth of the pot emitting steam.
Felix shot a couple of glances at the crucible, which consisted of a creamy

mass, only the colour of it is an uncomfortable dark green.
"Is this some sort of smear ointment?"
"Yes, it works wonders on large boils caused by Stinging Jinx, I had been
discussing it with Madam Pomfrey, and boy, is she a treasure trove of
potions for all sorts of minor injuries and ailments."
Felix said approvingly, "I couldn't agree with you more, Damocles." He had
found this out when he was in school.
Belby lifted a curtain in the corner, inside which there were two metal
cages, two red caps were sleeping quietly inside it.
But when he took out two thumb-sized glass bottles, they opened their eyes
at once, "chirping", two paws on the bars of the cage.
Felix could read the emotion of 'eagerness' on their dry, thin faces.
Belby issued a tone of voice, the red caps immediately silenced, head
pressed against the side of the cage, the mouth wide opened.
He poured the bright red liquid from the glass bottle into their mouths, and
the red caps had an intoxicated look on their faces, their bodies swaying as
if they were drunk.
Then Belby covered the curtain and went back to Felix, slipped two green
leaves into the crucible, tapped the edge of the crucible twice with his
wand, and the dark green contraption began to swirl.
"There, that's settled. Let's go." Belby said.
As they made their way down the stairs to the ground floor, they saw
several Slytherin underclassmen running in disarray not far away, hiding the
backs of their heads from the pervasive chalk heads with the hoods of their
wizard robes.
"Oh, ten, ten, fantastic, one hundred!" A dwarf-looking midget chased after
them, flipping in midair and waving his two little shorthands incessantly.
"Peeves."
Peeves Ghost stopped as he looked at the two professors next to him, "Oh, I
didn't notice~ These little wretches are attracting all my attention ..." He
looked at them with wide-open eyes and unnaturally pulled at his peaked
cap.
Felix beckoned and let the pointy hat on Peeves' head fly into his hand, "I
don't suppose this is yours, is it, Peeves?"
"Yes, it's mine, Professor." A Slytherin boy came over and whispered.
Peeves gave him a hard stare, "Lord Peeves remembers you!"
The Slytherin startled, the half-extended hand stopped, expression very

hesitant.
Felix waved his wand, a silver light struck the Peeves Ghost, his eyes
became lax. The whole person fluttered lightly, and his mouth kept
chanting, "Don't, I hate classes!"
"Don't pull my hair ..."
"I hate the history of magic!"
"Why did he get the highest grade!"
The few young Slytherin wizards looked at Felix in awe, and even Belby's
eyes went a little straight; he could deal with the Peeves, but causing this
effect would be a bit of a head-scratcher.
The Peeves seemed to have split into a million minds at once, and from
different people.
"Don't look at me like that, it's just a simple confusion spell to make it think
it's just been born," Felix said.
"Any word on that?" Belby asked, though he didn't think it's just a simple
confusion spell.
"Peeves is a special ghost, or maybe it's more appropriate to call him a

rowdy ghost, who arrived with the construction of Hogwarts, but didn't take
a concrete form until the school enrolled many students, and he took benefit
of their playfulness and overflowing magic."
The students who had just been chased listened quietly, exchanging excited
glances with each other.
"He won't always look like this, will he?" Belby asked.
"No, it will take a week at most to recover, but the process won't be too
pleasant ... I thought he would remember how it felt." Felix said regretfully.
"Professor, is there any good way ...," said the little wizard who had been
robbed of his hat.
But Felix did not seem to hear, he asked Belby with a clearly puzzled
expression on his face: "Do you think we should tell the little wizard that
the Tongue-Tying Curse is also workable against ghosts?"
"Not good, it might bother some ghosts ...," said Belby cooperatively.
"The ghosts in the castle are very friendly, if any little wizard dares to use it
against a ghost, just detain them for a whole year," Felix said.
The corners of Belby's eyes twitched a little, are you serious?
The Slytherin students were also startled, and they said formally,
"Professor, we'll leave first."
"Your hat." Felix tossed him the peaked cap in his hand.
"Thanks, Professor!" The young wizard said thanks and ran away, pulled by
his companion.
13
Three Broomsticks Inn.
Mrs. Rosmerta brought two glasses of mead, "The best oak-rubbed mead,
low in alcohol, you'll like it."
"Thank you, ma'am."
She smiled and nodded, and turned to greet the other customers.
Belby looked around the inn and saw seven or eight adult wizards talking in
whispers, in addition to three or two small ones.
"I have a feeling this place is doing a lot better than the Hog's Head Inn."
He said.
"The Hog's Head Inn specializes in strong liquors, and minor wizards don't
go there much." Felix said, "And the attractiveness of the proprietors and
the interior is even more jarring."
Belby glanced at the curvaceous Mrs. Rosmerta and thought about the
wrinkles on the Hog's Head Inn owner's face and the dirt-covered glasses,
and especially the dirty, rotten smell inside the bar ...
"Well, you're right. I wouldn't go there for nothing more than the necessary
reason, either."
Felix bowed his head and took a sip of mead, which tasted excellent, the
sweetness of honey and the freshness of oak wood filling his lips and teeth,
barely feeling the taste of liquor, but as it slid down his throat, he could
clearly feel a long wave of heat rushing to his heart, warming his whole
body.
"How does it feel to be back in school, Damocles, almost a month now?"
"It's very relaxing, and it feels like I'm young again." Belby chuckled,
"Sometimes, though, I really want to crack open some students' little brains
and see if they're stuffed with Bubotuber pus?"
Felix looked at him speechlessly, worthy of being a master of potions, the

metaphor is so refreshingly simple.
Bubotuber is an extremely ugly plant, its pus is no less ugly, it is a sticky

yellow-green liquid, with a pungent smell of oil.
You can't blame him for being mean, though; the challenges Belby
encountered from the academic rubble comprehensively outclassed Felix in
every way - because the Defense Against the Dark Arts class is mandatory,
and every young wizard is required to take it until sixth grade.
As we all know, the quality of teaching in this class has always been
worrying.
Felix said, "There are always some good students, aren't there?"
"That's true," Belby reflected on himself, "and I lectured a little too fast,
you know, to make up for the previous deficiencies. In the second year, for
example, they haven't even seen a few low-risk magical creatures, let alone
know how to handle a minor vile hex."
" You brewed the potion just for this?"
"That's right, I collected a list of minor vile hexes they've mastered and
made a special topic to teach them how to deal with them."
"That sounds great, Damocles, you have a talent for teaching."
"No, Felix, your 'answer space' has helped me a lot."
Felix looked at him in disbelief.

Belby explained, "I converted the information I looked up into test
questions, put them on the answer space, and urged them to complete them
after class as part of the homework."
Is this ... online homework?
The all-subject version of the answer space had been available for some
time, and each professor was given a dragon skin scroll that allowed them
to modify and add questions for the corresponding subject - Felix opened
up that part of the access.
However, most professors clearly place more emphasis on fifth and seventh
graders, and they have moved all the questions from the OWLs and NEWTs
exams of recent years, while for other grades, they may simply provide a
focus range and corresponding reference chapters.
No one seems to have realized this use of answer space...
Felix looked at him, and Belby said with some embarrassment, "Although I
only plan to substitute for six months, I also hope to make a good record.
Honestly, I don't want the young wizards telling the new professor how bad
I am in the next academic year."
"Don't worry, there shouldn't be a better professor of Defense Against the

Dark Arts class in the last ten years than you," Felix said with great
appreciation that he had encountered most of the Defense Against the Dark
Arts professors in the last ten years during his school years, and the few that
remained had, as far as he knew, have fairly below average reputation.
Not to mention the last two years, a dark wizard and a fraud.
At the end of this little gathering, Belby talked about his latest teaching
project, "In addition to the little vile hex topic, I'd like to do a topic on
forbidden forest creatures, which are equally dangerous magical creatures."
He also formally extended an invitation to Felix to explore the Forbidden

Forest together.
Looking at his somewhat faltering tone, Felix understood in his heart that
he is afraid of being affected by the curse and wants to find a partner who
can look out for each other in case of danger, so that he will not be isolated
as a result of an accident.
For example, meet a Warthog?
Felix thought for a moment and agreed, he is also ready to fully explore the
forbidden forest once, pick up some miraculous materials by the way.
Every time he saw the snake fang carving knife, it always felt like it was
teasing him.
Felix had the intention to transform the unicorn dagger that Hagrid gave
him into a carving knife.
Back at school, the two parted from each other.
On the way back to the office, Felix saw several young wizards with a look
of obvious awe and gratitude on their faces, which confused Felix a bit.
Did word about Peeves' ghost spread? Not another outrageous rumour, is it?
All the way until the third wave of young wizards he encountered, all with
similar looks, Felix could not hold back his curiosity and called out to one
of them, "Finch-Fletchley, what is going on in the castle these days?"
Justin Finch-Fletchley looked at him with an adoring face, "Professor Hap,

it's about the Peeves Ghost."
Felix thought to himself, "Indeed, it is, is it really a rumour about me taking

out the Peeves Ghost?
He said softly, "Tell me more about it."
Justin said with some excitement, "A few Slytherin students said you
couldn't stand the Peeves' mischief and used magic to teach him a lesson."
Nothing wrong with getting this far, Felix thought to himself.

"Please continue."
"... Everyone noticed that Peeves ghost became weird, he seemed to be

mimicking different students' speech, and dumbing down."
No problem getting here either.
"And then what?" He wanted to know at what point the wording went awry.
"Then Ron's twin brother noticed something different about Peeves ghost,
and they conjured up a big fan and fanned Peeves around the castle for
exhibition."
Felix: "... very creative idea, did they get into any trouble?"
"Does attracting many ghosts count?"
"Ghosts?"
"Yeah, they clapped their hands on the sidelines, especially a short, chubby
ghost with a big pair of glasses, she was just overjoyed." Justine Finch-
Fletchley said.
Was it Moaning Myrtle? Felix guessed.
"Where are they now?" He intended to go over and see.
"Oh, they were in the yard - they were going to throw an impromptu party,
and then Professor McGonagall took them away."
"She looks pretty upset," Justine added.
----------
13
Chapter 141 Testing Diadem
Felix waved Justine away and returned to his office.
He had never thought before that he would ever meet people like the
Weasley twins, they simply spent all their passion on pranks and weirdness,
it was no wonder that when he was hired, Professor McGonagall had a
stifled look on her face when she mentioned the twins.
''I wonder how the beggar version of the wizard phone they were
researching is going?''
Felix thought in his heart, in fact, although the wizarding world as a whole
has a trend of rejecting scientific and technological items, you can still
vaguely see their shadows.
For example, the Hogwarts Express, the Knight Bus, the magic radio ...
these are things recognized by the Ministry of Magic and can be used
legally, only they need to be subject to reasonable regulation.
The Ministry of Magic has a special department - the Division for the
Prohibition of the Misuse of Muggle Artefacts, which is responsible for
dealing with these affairs.
The word 'Misuse' already speaks volumes.
Most of the violators, all converted muggle items with a magic twist, after
which they strayed back into the hands of ordinary people, causing all kinds
of incidents related to magic.
And for Felix, if he wants to modify the base of the existing cell phone, it's
not really difficult - the easiest way is to add a rune to it, shielding it from
Hogwarts' influence, just like he did with the mini-movie projector.
But what good would that do?
He's looking forward to seeing the wizarding world show more

possibilities, more healthy changes in its development, not convincing
wizards to have a cell phone in their hands.
If he had expectations of the twins, this's indeed undeniable.
These scattered thoughts flashed through his mind one by one and soon fell
silent.
Felix waved his wand, locked the doors and windows tightly, and applied a
burglar sensing ward with magic - the caster would get a message when
someone entered the range of the ward.
He took the diadem out of the ring, and after being restored by the
Ravenclaw lady, it's no longer a tattered, rusty shape, but a jewelled,
glittering crown.
The overall design of the diadem is an eagle, the breast is inlaid with a sky
sapphire, and the two spread wings are symmetrically decorated with rows
of carefully dotted pearls.
Felix put on the diadem.
'Nothing has changed ...'
After two minutes of silent experience, Felix made a note on a piece of

parchment -
No significant change while wearing it.
Next, Felix picked up a stack of parchments, which he had got from

Lockhart, but in fact the "hidden legacy" as she called it's a 'surprise' that
Lady Ravenclaw had left for her House students.
Felix forced himself to forget the existence of the diadem for a while, and
studied the magic on it carefully - he had memorized it long ago, and even
the ancient spells on it were barely mastered.
This time, he felt the difference.
His mind became more active, like countless fine bubbles on the surface of
the water that is about to boil, and it became easier for him to access the
existing knowledge.
Digesting new knowledge is actually a process of continuous internalization

- taking something that's unfamiliar and forming connections with his own
original perception system.
And this process requires constant mobilization of existing knowledge,

using the known to understand the unknown.
The diadem clearly accelerated this process.
When he tried to think about memory magic, the relevant memories were
clearly activated, in a state of extreme liveliness, as if shouting at him: I can
hook up with this... look at me!
Felix recorded on parchment -
That the same type of knowledge is more easily mobilized when worn.
After thinking about it, he added, 'more dependent on his own knowledge
base and unable to provide knowledge directly.'
To verify this conclusion, Felix rummaged through his own collection of

books and found a copy of A New Theory of the Political Properties of
Power, which also served as one of Professor Snape's alternative Christmas
gifts at the time, and which he picked because the handwriting on it is small
and dense, and the content is so dry that it can simply make one's head go
bald.
He read a dozen pages with patience, feeling his stomach-churning.
He wrote a line on the parchment -
The help for completely unfamiliar areas, blind areas of knowledge, is close
to none.
Then he did seven or eight more tests one after another, recording them
continuously on the parchment.
It became dark before he knew it.
Felix looked at the entries listed on the parchment and mentally compared
them with the Thinking Room, the Thinking Acceleration, and the
Baruffio's Brain Elixir.
Of these three, Thinking Acceleration focused on improving reflexes and is

in fact dueling magic.
The other two, Thinking Room, is to speed up the operation of the mind and
play the illusion of lengthening time. In other words, it is to take the
conclusion you reached in three hours of thinking in reality and finish it in
one hour.
And it is not connected to reality, after all, people can not improve their
actual ability through 'thinking'.
As for Baruffio's Brain Elixir, it is not so harsh. It can significantly enhance

brain power, and since it is a potion used in reality, it is effective in reciting
knowledge and magic practice, but it actually focuses more on the
memorization of knowledge, and many young wizards look forward to
using it temporarily before exams.
"Sure enough, it's still more helpful to have a Diadem." The mere advantage
of being able to stimulate specific knowledge areas and accelerate the
absorption of new knowledge of the same type is enough to make people
swoon.
Moreover, almost six or seven hours had passed since the start of the
research, and Felix had no after-effects other than being a little hungry.
To be cautious, Felix pulled out the long-unused 'psychometric table',

revised and modified, ready to record a month.
He didn't worry about Lady Ravenclaw harming him, but rather about the
existence of any unknown effects.
Felix took off the Diadem and looked at it quietly: "Apart from the shape
being a bit feminine, there are no other obvious flaws."
"In fact, if you look closely, it is just a little slender and handy, not
necessarily exclusive to women, Lady Ravenclaw is very majestic ..."
After ten o'clock in the night, Felix prepared to rest, but a copper coin in his
pocket suddenly became hot.
"Finally."
Felix gripped the fever coin - which matched the one he had given to
Dobby - tightly, and he injected magic into the coin to give a response.
Then he waited quietly, and after almost a minute--
A house-elf in an old pillowcase suddenly appeared in the office, and the

office immediately emitted a "woo-hoo" sound, which Felix casually
extinguished.
This is the defense ward, he set up before studying the Diadem, the role of
the ward.
The elf Dobby was somewhat surprised, but he did not ask more questions,
respectfully greeted: "Dobby greet Mr. Hap, it's a pleasure to see you
again."
"Me too, Dobby." Felix said, "I've been waiting for you for a long time."
14
Chapter 142 Practical Lessons?
The elf restlessly swayed slightly, tennis ball size green eyes stood out even
more, "Dobby thinks that since Mr. Harry Potter is already safe ... Dobby
has no reason to appear again, especially by himself ... "
Felix followed dobby's logic, "We were just talking, who said that an elf
can't have a wizard friend?"
"Is that true? Dobby - Dobby can be friends with a great wizard like you?"
The elf made a prayer gesture, and his body leaned forward involuntarily.
"Of course, Dobby."
"This, this is such an honour, Dobby! Dobby is a friend of Mr. Hap!" The
elf bowed so deeply that his long, thin nose touched the floor.
"Well, Dobby, let's talk about business, please sit down."
Dobby sat down against the edge of the couch, "Is there anything you
would like to ask?"
"Dobby, I don't suppose Lucius Malfoy knows about the destruction of the
diary yet?"
Seeing Dobby's expression quickly crumble, and the tendency to hit the
wall, Felix hurriedly stopped and said, "Actually, I already knew that he
knew nothing about the destruction of the diary."
"How do you know?" Dobby asked curiously.
By your reaction ... but Felix answered, "I have my sources."

Dobby had no doubt about this, but instead nodded with a look of approval.
Felix continued to ask: "Does Malfoy have any travel plans in the near
future? I'd love to talk to him alone."
He is prepared to block him.
All it took from him is a Confundus Charm to make him think Dobby isn't
doing his job and guide the punishment to 'Expel Dobby', simple and
straightforward.
For other House elf, being expelled by their master is a very tragic thing,
and they will repeatedly plead for forgiveness. But Dobby is different, he is
very eager to be free.
As long as Lucius did this, Dobby would leave Malfoy Manor with absolute
joy.
Of course, all this must be hidden from Dobby, lest the instinct of obedience
engraved in his bones to make him produce a strong resistance to this
behaviour, and things will be directed in an uncontrollable direction.
But Dobby said shoddily, "Dobby, Dobby does not know the master's
whereabouts, and Dobby should not reveal ..."
Felix had a bit of a headache, he couldn't stalk him or break into Malfoy
Manor, could he?
He played his old trick and said in a tone full of certainty, "Dobby, I
actually know, I don't have to go looking for him, Malfoy himself will show
up at the door ..."
"How did Mr. Hap know that the master would come to Hogwarts?" Dobby
asked in surprise.
So, he would come to Hogwarts? Come to do what, find Dumbledore?
"Of course I knew that he had to come, on that very day ..." Felix said softly
in a slower voice.
"Yes, the young master wrote that he would win the Quidditch Cup and
defeat Potter, but Dobby thinks that it can't happen." The elf said
eccentrically.
So it is Quidditch day, Gryffindor versus Slytherin?
Having got the message he wanted, Felix didn't jump to change the subject,
"I think so too, Potter has an extraordinary talent for Quidditch."
"Exactly!" Dobby responded to him excitedly, "Mr. Potter is very good, if

Dobby hadn't cast a spell on the Golden Snitch ..."
His mood sagged.
"But nevertheless, I remember that Potter caught the Golden Snitch," Felix
said calmly.
"You were also trying to protect Potter, and I suggest you might find time to
apologize to Potter and set things straight."
...
A new week has begun.
Ancient rune class.
Felix looked at the sixth graders with a big smile on his face and said,
"Congratulations, you have finished the school year ahead of schedule, a
very outstanding achievement!"
The male and female wizards offstage applauded.
Their feelings are genuine, and the learning progress this year has indeed
been much faster, with Professor Hap offering all sorts of new and
interesting ways to learn - golems, classroom competitions, answer space,
runic Essays, 'forged' magic handbooks and the latest Leaderboard...
Sixth grade is a special one, they have just gone through a full year of
rigorous study, have a rich knowledge base, and don't have to worry about
exams, which makes Felix very willing to experiment with all kinds of fresh
ideas in the improvement classes.
His approach also proved popular - after going through the OWLs exams
they still chose his class, except for a few or two students who had no
further options, most of them genuinely loved the ancient rune.
Felix looked at them, "We have about three and a half months until the end
of this school year, and we will add a new form of class, a practical class."
A practical class on ancient runes? That is quite a fresh statement.
Before Professor Hap came, this class had been treated as a theoretical
course. Only after he came did the crowd realize that there were many
practical uses to runes as well.
But Professor Hap himself had said that practical runes were meant to
'increase students' interest' and would not become the mainstream of the
course.
"Professor, are you trying to add a part about making golems?" A witch
with long curly hair raised her hand and asked a question.
"Miss Clearwater, have you completely repaired your golem?" Felix raised
his eyebrows.
"Not yet, Professor."
"Then that's it. When I say practical, I am extracting the most vivid and
interesting parts from your possible future careers."
The three dozen students in the classroom looked at each other, Felix's
words touching a blind spot in their knowledge.
"Grab your wands and book bags and follow me."
Felix led them to a closed classroom, his finger tapped on the doorknob,
and several patterns of runes appeared from thin air with sparks, then
quickly disappeared again.
"Click!" The door opened with a crack.
"Adding a few runes subtly to a Locking Spell can effectively resist a

regular Unlocking Charm," Felix told them a little trick. "Of course, there's
nothing to be done if it's violently broken."
He pushed open the door, and the student who followed closely behind him
peered inside.
The room is pitch black, as if all light has been swallowed up, and they are
about to take a closer look when a cold wind blows from inside, sending a
jolt through their bodies.
As the wind blew by, there were a few faint cries of crows.
"Professor, this is ..." a male wizard asked with some fear, how can this
room ... be so creepy?
The room is not a lair of some dark wizard, right?
Professor Hap's calm voice heard, "In 1842, the Ministry of Magic found an
ancient wizard's secret house in a swamp, because time had passed too long,
the wards expired, and the house manifested by itself."
"At that time, the Ministry of Magic organized a group of people to explore
the house and its surroundings, and eventually brought back a number of
grimoires."
The students listened quietly, and then they heard Professor Hap say rather
proudly, "I looked up a lot of information, and through descriptions and
photos, I reproduced the scene at that time."
"This is where we will have our practical lesson, and I hope you will enjoy
it."
14
Chapter 143 Practical Lessons (1)
The ordinary classroom door seems to separate two worlds.
On one side is a warm and peaceful school, and on the other side is a dark,
unknown world with a bitter wind blowing through it now and then ...
The students gazed slightly hesitantly at Professor Hap's face, as if trying to

read something, but Felix just looked at them with an encouraging gaze.
Penelope couldn't help but take a gulp, that sound is quite clear, and Percy,
who sat two seats away from her, asked, "Professor? There's no danger, is
there?"
"What? Oh, of course not ... Why do you think so?" Felix looked at him
with surprise as his eyes skimmed over the faces of the rest.
"... I see, don't worry, well, I did add some interesting and mind-blowing
surprises, but our class is still going to be ancient rune class, not Defense
Against the Dark Arts."
"Go ahead, I'll be at the end of the room."
One by one, the male and female wizards walked in, with Felix following
behind and closing the classroom door.
"Bang!"
...
In this mysterious space, the light is very dim, which makes it impossible
for them to judge the exact size of the space.
Some tiny sounds broke into their ears: the sound of the wind, crows,
insects, and some rustling odd rhymes.
More than thirty students cowered together like quails, standing unsure of
what to do, seemingly waiting for the professor's instructions, with only
seven or eight raising their wands and chanting Lumos, surveying their
surroundings with the aid of the light of their magic.
Felix shook his head, and the next second his voice came from the ceiling
above -
"Little wizards, you are now the staff of the Ministry of Magic a hundred
and fifty years ago, adept at magic runes. The command you received is to
examine the surrounding area, remove any danger and bring back any
valuable manuscripts."
"You should act like professionals, being cautious, but also never miss a
trace, magic manuscripts don't just swagger in front of you, there is no
single carrier for knowledge. Believe me, there is much here for you to
explore."
"Now, take out your wands and, if necessary, take out the parchment and
make a record. I will be watching you all the time."
Then the voice disappeared.
After a short silence ...
"Ahem!" Percy cleared his throat as he raised his wand to attract the
attention of the rest of the group, "I think this is the professor's test for us,
and we should provide a satisfactory result, and as a grade head, I am
willing to lead the group ..."
"There's more than one Head of the Grade here!" A Slytherin student
chorused, and in the chaotic chatter, the students quickly divided
themselves into four teams according to the house.
Twelve in Ravenclaw, seven in Gryffindor, five in Slytherin, and nine in
Hufflepuff.
The three other houses had grade heads, so Hufflepuff selected a male
wizard of some prestige, and they gathered around a rock to discuss exactly
what to do.
"We should explore the boundaries of this place, it's obvious that the
professor has applied an Undetectable Extension Charm, this place can't be
this big."
" If I may add, I think we should find the safe house that the professor was
talking about and get the manuscript as soon as possible, I don't want to
stay here one second longer!"
"You want to split up?"
"No?"
"Guys, we'd better move together."
...
Percy advocated exploring the surroundings first and making a clear

division of labour and each doing their own job, while the Slytherin Head
of the Grade objected, strongly urging them to find the safe house as fast as
possible, "This is the key information provided by the professor!"
The other two houses heads, Penelope, supported Percy, while Hufflepuff
suggested that everyone should act together.
Ten minutes passed quietly.
But opinions were never unified, and finally, everyone decided that it would
be better to act as a group by houses, and leave one person behind to release
a red spark towards the sky every ten breaths, and so on ten times before
releasing a green spark, and everyone who saw it quickly returns to share
their respective intelligence.
Gryffindor and Ravenclaw went together, and to keep the balance in
numbers, Slytherin and Hufflepuff moved together.
"Everyone, chant with me: Lumos!" Percy said.
A light illuminated in the darkness and not far from a similarly bright light
that lit up like stars, both sides felt slightly reassured.
They chose a random direction, sullenly moving forward, and they were
still cautiously moving at a steady pace, but now and then a crow flew up
around them, making a " gah~ gah~" sound, making them feel a little hairy.
They can't help but speed up their pace.
Percy with a little trembling voice asked: "We are still students, certainly
will not encounter anything extraordinarily dangerous, at most some small
traps or something ..."
Penelope's calm voice remarked, "We're just having a special practical

class, which won't take more than two hours maximum."
The mood of the male and female wizards relaxed slightly.
"Wait! What's that over there?" Quidditch Captain Wood asked, pointing up
ahead.
"Is that a mound of rocks?" Percy squinted his eyes to look further ahead.
"No, it's, it's a tombstone!" Wood's words trailed off.
In the shadows, rows of tombstones that were even darker than the night
stood tall.
After a brief panic, they pushed out five people, to go over and take a look.
"Don't worry, there's no danger," Percy said in a very unconvincing tone.
The group of five carefully explored toward the cluster of gravestones, their
feet trod on the loose dirt, occasionally making the sound of snapping
branches, and in the silence, Percy suddenly blurted out, "Penelope, you
should have stayed behind."
"I'm the Head Girl!" Penelope retorted.
"But ..."
"Oh, come on, you two," the lanky Wood snapped back, "you have to pick
your time to have a lovers' quarrel, and we're in the middle of something."
"Who, who, said we are a couple?" The two stared at him with jaws agape.
"I'm not dumb ...," Wood muttered.
Percy and Penelope instantly quieted down, and even the sudden sound of
frogs didn't seem so intimidating.
In a slightly awkward atmosphere, they walked into this cluster of

tombstones.
"Look here!" Wood pointed to a tombstone and said, " There is some rune
on it that seems to say--" His voice trembled.
"What is it?" Percy held up his wand and looked over.
"... I, we're waiting for you here ...," Wood swallowed.
" Gulp!"
Right at that moment, they heard a strange noise, and something poked out
of the dirt in front of the tombstone where Wood stood by.
Percy's eyes widened, it IS A HAND!
"Run, Wood!" He raised his hand to make a smashing spell.
Wood jumped swiftly out of the way with a crunching sound behind him,
and when he looked back, a white bone arm scattered into pieces.
"Ahhhhh!" Penelope let out a shriek as something grabbed her ankle and
she struggled to break free, a ghastly white hand dangling around her ankle.
"Penelope!"
Percy shouted, and then dumbfounded to see, Penelope ran away a few
steps, gritted her teeth, and released a series of "Eradication Spell",
"Incendio" in a direction, the intense light illuminated a corner of the
tombstone cluster, under the effect of the magic spell, the ground exploded
with a big crater.
After almost thirty seconds -
A group of people came panting, looking at the scene in confusion: Percy

and Penelope kissing, the other two wizards looking away awkwardly, and
Wood kicking a skeleton with a disgusted face further away with an arm
missing.
The skeleton also looked strange, about half a man high, short limbs, but
the head is particularly large, nearly occupying half of the body.
The big-headed skeleton's mouth is grinning exaggeratedly,

anthropomorphically emitting a "woo-woo-woo-woo~" sound, clumsily
trying to get up from the ground.
----------
13
Chapter 144 Practical Lessons (2) –
Nine-squares Jigsaw Puzzle
Penelope's face flushed as Percy grinned and smirked.
The Gryffindors were buzzing with excitement, a few male wizards from
Ravenclaw looked at Percy with unkind eyes, as if he had taken a prized
treasure from them, and a few girls whispered on the other side.
"Wood, what's this?" A Gryffindor student pointed at the small skeleton

wobbling and struggling to get up from the ground; it certainly is not
intimidating at all.
"A 'surprise' as Professor Hap calls it." Wood said, a little depressed that, he
had been scared.
The freckled male wizard next to him added, "They don't have any
offensive power, except the way they appear is a bit scary ..."
As he spoke, a Ravenclaw girl looked down and saw a ghastly white bony
hand fondling her shoe, "Aaaaaah!" She let out an exaggerated scream as
Wood stepped forward and crushed the bone with one foot, he shrugged and
said to the rest, "Look, it's this sort of thing."
He then looked at the girl, "You're standing a little to the side, and that area
doesn't seem to have been cleared."
The girl thanked him with a red face.
"Besides these funny little skeletons, did anyone else find something?"
Someone asked.
"The tombstone," Percy said, playing it cool, "has a magic rune on it, which
I think is an important clue."
Someone suggested, "Why don't we start by deciphering the magic rune

here?"
"Good idea!"
A dozen young wizards spread out, each responsible for two or three
tombstones, and they took out the parchment from their book bags and
transcribed the magic rune on them.
During that period, the little skeletons buried in the dirt sensed the approach
of the strangers and poked their hands out of the ground to try to intimidate
them. But this time the students were already prepared and easily avoided
their attacks.
A few bold ones simply let the little skeletons crawl out and let them
scratch their thighs with their slender bones, while freely transcribing the
magic rune on the tombstones.
During this process, every minute or two, a fiery red spark would rise in the
distance.
Percy, Penelope, and the rest finished their tasks early, and they looked over
each other's deciphered runes and compared them to the patterns on the
tombstones.
"Look here--"
Penelope pointed to the numbers on the two black stone tombstones one
after the other nearby, "These two are adjacent numbers, the first one says
'Visitors found that the safe room to be tightly protected by four enchanted
barriers.' And this one reads, 'In the direction directly to the south, there
exist numerous shadowy deceased.'"
She said enthusiastically, "The shadowy deceased would correspond to the

cluster of tombstones we're in, and all we have to do is head north to find
the safe room!"
"Penelope, you're always so smart." Percy complimented.
Penelope grunted, "It looks like Professor Hap has taken a whole story apart
and put it on each tombstone, all we have to do is put it together."
"Hey, guys! Don't forget to copy the tombstone numbers, they're going to be
of great use." Percy turned around and shouted.
Finally, a green spark appeared in the distance, halfway up in the air.
"We're going back the way we came, have you all copied it?" After
receiving an affirmative response, they hurriedly headed back.
This time, it took them almost two minutes to return to their original
location.
The male wizard who stayed behind looked a little pale, "You guys finally
came back, I kept feeling someone blowing at my neck from behind ..."
"Tough job, Deles."
After another half minute, the Slytherin and Hufflepuff students returned,
and the Slytherin grade head said condescendingly, "We found the safe
room, and if it weren't for time constraints, we would have cracked the
enchantment on it ..."
"We made an important discovery, too," Percy argued.
"But those are irrelevant, aren't they?"
Percy turned red and tried to say something, but Penelope pulled him back
in a hurry, and Percy said angrily, "Look what he said!"
Wood pulled over a Hufflepuff student, "Grover, what's going on?"
Grover said, "It took us almost three minutes to find the safe room, but it is
blocked by the magic at the door."
"What kind of magic?"
" Puzzle!" Grover said, "The Slytherin students were all wide-eyed and had
absolutely no idea how to play."
So the group moved to the safe room -
It is a somewhat misshapen square house, the surface is painted dark brown,

from a distance looks like a large stone, it is easy to be ignored.
The Gryffindor and the Ravenclaw wizards came forward, and on each of
the four walls of the house, there were four nine-sheet grids, with the last
spot being empty.
"If you tap on it with your wands, like this, the grid will move." Grover
introduced to the others, "There is a magic rune in each grid, and it looks
like we are told to form the proper order to connect it into a sentence."
"Wouldn't that be easy, it's just eight runes in total," Percy asked.
"No, Percy, see for yourself." The Hufflepuff student said.
Percy carefully discerned, and he suddenly found that he did not recognize
any of them ...
For a moment, Percy somewhat dazed, who am I? Where am I? And I do

not know the runes?
If you don't recognize one, it's okay, but you can't recognize all eight?
Wood next to him muttered: "It's just a guess, isn't it? Look at this word, I
bet it has something to do with the meaning of 'light'."
Several of the top students in the room instantly snapped back, "That's right,
the difficulty of this would have been beyond our ability, the professor is
hoping we can identify and speculate on the meaning of the word."
Understanding the true intent of the puzzle, the students looked at each
other, "One house is responsible for one wall?"
Percy glanced at the Slytherin grade head and said, "Sure."
Twenty minutes passed ...
The young wizards gathered together with ashen faces, "No way! It's too
hard!"
"Cooperate, Geoffrey." Penelope said calmly, then she looked at the

Slytherin head boy, "That's what the Professor intended."
The Slytherin head boy muttered something that no one else heard, and
everyone pretended that he acquiesced.
The Four Houses students sat under a nine-grid puzzle, looked at the magic
runes on it, and discussed it enthusiastically -
"Doesn't the first word look a bit like Perth?" said a male wizard.
"I do think the shape resembles Wyn, see the horns poking out of its
edges?"
"Wait, I think I've seen a similar rune somewhere, very much like ..." said a
Hufflepuff witch in a sharp voice: "Yes, it was mentioned in a reference
book in a fourth-year textbook, and I happened to have brought the notes."
"Found it!" She quickly flipped through her notes, then looked up and
spoke dramatically as everyone watched, "The word is quite old, and it's
synonymous with 'wisdom'."
Even though they had only deciphered an eighth of the first ninth grid, they
couldn't help but get excited.
Next, with a similar train of thought, eight runes were deciphered in

succession -
Penelope snapped her fingers and said, "Wisdom, excellence without equal,
equal or similar, extreme or ultimate, exaggerated, wealthy or plentiful,
possessed or contained,"
She looked up, "What do you think it is?"
11
Chapter 145 Practical Lessons (3) –
Key
All the Ravenclaw students laughed.
One of the girls said, without thinking, "Wit beyond measure is man's
greatest treasure."
They quickly arranged it in the correct order, and in a blinding light, the
runes on it disappeared and were replaced by a string of gorgeous, flowing
text in English glittering on the wall: "Wit beyond measure is man's greatest
treasure."
"That's right! That's it, this wall obviously represents Ravenclaw, and those
other three walls ..." Percy said excitedly.
"Representing the other three houses!"
Everyone thought of that.
Guided by this thinking, the runes on the other three walls were deciphered
one by one -
"Daring, nerve, and chivalry set Gryffindors apart." This is a famous quote
from Godric Gryffindor.
"Tough, honest, upright, and loyal." That's what people say about
Hufflepuff.
"With honour, with might to keep it all." These are the famous words of a
famous Slytherin wizard in history.
On the four walls, four lines of writing glowed, and everyone
subconsciously held their breath, and sure enough, the writing on the walls
disappeared.
In the darkness, only the light from their wands served as a source of light,
and the not-so-bright light illuminated their excited faces.
A plain door appeared, as if it had always been there, and the students
walked in.
Inside there is only a table, and on the table is a manuscript, entitled: "An
Important Manuscript".
Geoffrey flipped over the first page, and it read, "Collect four keys to exit
this place." Other than that, it is blank.
He "snorted", "we still need the key? Just push open the door and get out
..." he suddenly stopped talking, seemingly choked on his saliva. A layer of
sweat quickly broke out on his face, "I, can we still find the door to the
classroom?"
Facing each other, Percy said through the air, "Professor Hap ... are you
there, Professor Hap?"
There is no response.
"Looks like we have to gather the keys." Wood scratched his head, "But
where are they?"
"East, West, South, and North, of course, remember the runes we saw in the
graveyard?" Percy said to Penelope.
"You mean ... that story!"
"That's right." Percy said aloud, the tip of his nose slightly red from
excitement, "The runes on the tombstones recorded information about this
place, but there was actually one more thing, which is about keys."
With that, the Gryffindor and Ravenclaw students took out the parchments
they had recorded earlier and arranged them as required.
"I have 3-1 here, who has 3-2 in their hands?"
"I'm ahead of you in line, I'm 1-7."
They glued the parchments to the wall in order and carefully examined
them: "Obviously, ten is one group, four groups in total."
"The first group gives the background of that operation in 1842, pretty
much the same as Professor Hap said ..."
"It doesn't matter," Geoffrey said.
Percy rolled his eyes and continued, "The second group described the
topography of the place, a very simple southeast-northwest section, plus a
central safe house."
"The third and fourth groups were problems the Ministry of Magic staff
encountered at the time, oh, and although the concealment ward failed, the
other wards were still in operation, see here, one of the defences was a
horde of shadowy deceased bodies, the little skeletons we met ..."
"That's wicked! How come the Ministry of Magic at that time didn't arrest
him?"
"Oh, I think it might be because they haven't even had a chance to set up the
Ministry of Magic at the time..."
...
"What were the other defences?"
"Lethifold, Gargoyles, and a Devil's Snare," Percy said as he pointed at the

runes on it.
"Good~ It looks like we're dealing with similar stuff," Wood said, "The
corpse corresponds to a small skeleton, and it looks like there are similar
alternatives elsewhere, but what I'm wondering is, what's a Lethifold?"
" Fairly rare magical creature that looks like a black cloak, glides close to
the ground and hunts at night. Some say they're close relatives to
Dementors, and in addition to their similarity in looks, they're both
restrained by Patronus charm." Percy said.
"Is there anyone here who knows the Patronus charm?" Wood asked.
No one raised their hands.
Percy told the half-truth: "That's not part of the test, Wood. No one would
go the extra mile and spend a lot of time learning a powerful spell they can't
use."
Penelope recalled, "Dean Thomas mentioned this spell in class, and I tried it
a few times, and there was just some white mist come from the wand. If
someone instructs ..."
"But the Lethifold is quite a dangerous creature, the professor won't let us
deal with it, and I guess we'll bump into the crow's lair then?" Percy
speculated, but he believed it to be eight or nine out of ten to be right.
"Enough small talk, where shall we start?" Geoffrey said.
" Graveyard, we know it best, and we can save time."
"Very well."
They walked out of the safe house and Percy placed his wand flat in the
palm of his hand and whispered to it, "Point me."
The wand spun and indicated his right-hand side, where North is.
"So we're going to go in the opposite direction, and we'll be back to the
tomb," Percy said to everyone.
They returned to the graveyard again, and the Slytherin and Hufflepuff
students gestured and tsked at the dark tombstones.
"Look, the skeletal bones are turning into stone." Wood warned.
The Gryffindor and Ravenclaw students found that all the small skeletons
that were scattered all over the ground had turned into broken stones.
"A very clever transfiguration, we didn't notice it at all at that time." A male
wizard picked up a stone and took a closer look at it.
A Ravenclaw girl said sadly, "I even hugged it, it looked so cute."
Percy looked at her with a grimace as he pulled Penelope and whispered,

"She's always been like this?"
"She's an avid lover of golems," Penelope explained.
"Well, let's all split up and look for it, it shouldn't be too hard ..."
After seven or eight minutes, one of the Hufflepuff students found a golden
key in a stone.
"Where did you find that?"
He pointed to the broken stone not far away, Wood's eyes widened, "That's
the little skeleton that attacked me, I purposely left it there! I didn't realize
the key is hidden in its head."
"Very good, we finished a quarter of the work, let's keep up the good work
..." Percy just wanted to encourage with a couple of words, Slytherin's head
boy came over holding a box.
"What is this?"
"A treasure map," Geoffrey said.
"How did this get there?" Percy's mind messed up as the students gathered
around and looked at the map in the box.
The markings on it were simple, a drawing of a bottle to the southeast of the

safe house, next to it there's a rune representing wealth.
Just then, a muffled thunder-like voice came from the sky -
"Looks like you guys had a good time ... but I regret to inform you that this
journey of surprise is over, for now, take your things and follow the
directions to get out of here."
An arrow appeared at their feet.
Ten minutes later, they re-entered the ancient rune classroom, with
expressions of bewilderment and trance still on their faces.
"It's over just like that? Isn't the key still not collected?"
On the podium, Felix smiled at them, "Class ends in a few minutes, and I
had to interrupt this adventure to avoid you being late. But there's no need
to worry-"
"You will all be there for the rest of this school year. In addition to the task
of collecting the four keys, you will encounter many other small, strange,
simple, and interesting tasks ..."
"Like that treasure map?"
"That's right, Geoffrey." Felix said, "The assignment for this class is to
parse the runes you encounter and complete a paper no less than a foot
long."
----------
12
Chapter 146 A Few Things
As the students walked out of the classroom in groups of two or three, with
great relish, discussing the new and interesting experience.
A couple of Ravenclaw girls, for example -
"Honestly, at first I especially wanted to leave, it was so eerie, but now I'm
starting to miss it."
"Me too, how cute that little skeleton is!"
"... When's the next rune class is?"
"Let's see, it's Friday."
" So long to wait!"
"I'd say we're pretty lucky, if you think about it, only sixth years have
practical classes ..."
"Haha, who let us have no lack of time and knowledge, I must tell the other
year students!"
Their voices faded away.
Percy and Penelope avoided the crowd, their faces had mixed expressions
as their originally hidden relationship came to light. Percy, in particular,
kept frowning.
"If they find out, they find out, what's the big deal?" Penelope said as she
looked at him.
" Penelope, if you had three brothers and a sister at school, any gossip
would reach your parents' ears." Percy said, "Especially Fred and George,
they'd be happy to help with that."
Percy seems to have a headache, although he also often writes letters to

snitch, there are legitimate reasons, such as the most recent one "Mom,
Fred, and George fanned the school ghost on parade with a fan, got fifty
points deducted plus three weeks of detention ..."
He could imagine how his twin brothers would playfully speak to him -
"Oh, Percy~ our model student finally got the hang of it~"
"Gotta tell Mom the happy news!"
"And Bill and Charlie, you got ahead of them."
"And how can you beat little Ronnie and Ginny?"
Penelope had a horrified look on her face as she stammered, "You, your
parents, will know?"
"Don't worry," Percy muttered, "they'll at best get you gifts for the holidays
and invite you over for a visit ..."
Penelope's eyes widened.
During the meal in the great hall at noon, Felix talked with the loudmouth
Professor Kettleburn and the Nearly Headless Nick, only to explain that he
and the two ghosts were friends, and he helped to clear up some
misunderstandings and put the finishing touches on the public opinion of
the "ghost salvation practice".
In a short time, these words will spread throughout Hogwarts, and

eventually, the heat will pass, the attention will be less and less, everything
like the tide fades.
The truth of the matter, will also be submerged in time, occasionally

flooded with a similar pattern of blossoms.
The time that followed flew by, Hogwarts is like a well-organized machine
moving forward, the professors and students are a part of the whole
behemoth, being pushed forward, no unexpected breakdown in the process.
Until the Easter holidays, there were only so many things that could leave
an impression on Felix's mind -
he hinted to Dumbledore about Dobby's awkward situation, and the old man
picked up on his subtext and did not rush to turn over the case for Hagrid,
the diary that still had a strong dark aura locked up in the Headmaster's
office
"Felix, you're doing the right thing." The old man said - unfortunately, he
did not know that Felix intended to cast a Confundo on Lucius.
The fact that his assistant had completed the first set of rune circuits, but
still trudged along the path of repairing the beaded pouch.
The snakeskin of the basilisk was constantly tanned with magic, a process
that was extremely slow and Felix did not want to settle for anything less
than a runic enchanted cape, plus an inner armour, to be made from the skin
of the basilisk and the fire dragon.
The skin of the snake had finally returned to normal, as he had been told
because Felix had not been able to contact with the skin of the basilisk
lately.
Belby told him in one of his casual conversations that he and Professor
Snape had completed the first round of improvements to the wolfsbane
potion, reducing the cost to a third of the original and, of course, making it
taste more than three times worse
"Sounds good, maybe you'll share an Order of Merlin together."
"I don't think so, look at the newspapers in recent times! It's all about ' the
gospel of werewolves' and the 'Werewolf Registration Amendment Act'
again, only registered and regulated werewolves have the right to buy
wolfsbane potion, the Ministry of Magic is using my potion to recruit the
scattered werewolves... ..."
"It's not necessarily a bad thing, as long as their list ..."
" Hehe! It's been leaked more than once, and many werewolves would
rather remain anonymous than use the Potion, not to mention they can't
afford it."
Belby is very dissatisfied with the Ministry of Magic's approach.
...
In the latest dueling class, the young wizards learned a new spell - 'Full
Body-Bind Curse' - the effect of which is to cause the opponent's arms and
legs to clamp shut, stiffen up and fall to the ground like planks of wood.
Felix explained, "The Full Body-Bind Curse is included in the book Curses
and Counter-Curses, and it is wonderfully described by Professor Vindictus
Viridian."
"The spell is so simple that even underclassmen can learn it ..."
Speaking of which, Harry and Ron looked at Hermione, who had petrified
Neville with this very spell in her first year.
"Of course, as far as I personally believe, its effect is not as direct and
effective as the Stunning Spell, and its might is not as potent. For example,
at your level, holding a wand and casting this spell at me, I might just
stiffen slightly. But ... it's enough to deal with the trouble at school, it's
perfectly adequate."
Felix and Snape cooperated in the great hall to conjure up hundreds of mats
for the students to prevent injuries when they practice.
"Ron! You should have fallen on the mat!" Hermione said to Ron, who
stiffly smashed on the floor.
Ron grimaced after making contact with the spell and said, "Easy for you to
say, can you still adjust your fall when you're hit?"
Hermione panicked and changed the subject.
Felix and Snape watched the young wizards practice, the two discussing
with each other.
"Gee, even such a simple spell is still not mastered by half of the students."
Snape exuded a low-tension atmosphere around him.
"But they're improving fast, aren't they? Wouldn't it give you a sense of
accomplishment to see clumsy students become excellent in your own
hands, Severus?"
Snape gave him a stern glare.
Felix counted off on wagging his fingers, " Disarming Charm, Shield
Charm, Tongue-Tying Curse, Full Body-Bind Curse, and Belby also taught
the Supersensory Charm and Expulso Curse in his Defense Against the
Dark Arts class."
"Add to the list their own mastery of prank spells, and the number is
already quite large."
Snape's eyes looked at him, "What you mean is--"
"Increase the importance of other sections, such as pace, situation judgment

and these, especially practical combat."
"I have no problem with that, Felix," Snape said softly, his eyes very
indistinct.
13
Chapter 147 Forbidden Forest
Easter break lasts about two weeks, when Hogwarts had entered into
summer, the school is full of lush bushes and seasonal laurel.
But the students did not feel the leisure of the holiday, the professors left a
lot of homework, which makes Easter break is far less fun than at
Christmastime.
Especially under the guidance of Belby, the professors (led by McGonagall)

one after another discovered new uses for the answer space, constantly
updating it with new test questions.
In the common room, Ron stared at the parchment and used it to make
simple dice, in order to choose the answer according to the result he got.
As a result, he rolled the largest number six three times in a row.
He put the tip of his wand against the dice and yelled angrily, "Look, there
are only five options at most, if you give me one more option that doesn't
exist ..."
Hermione looked up impatiently, "Can't you be serious and do it yourself?"
Ron looked desperate and slumped on the table: "What can I do? Every
professor has left so much homework."
"You just piled up all the homework to the end! You went to watch Harry's
practice every day for the first three days!"
Amidst all the bickering, Harry came back dragging his tired body, he
looked quite exhausted.
"Harry, are you okay?" Hermione asked with concern, "You don't look too
good."
"I'm fine." Harry said, noticing that his voice is unusually hoarse, he cleared
his throat and explained, "Spent too much time discussing tactics with
Wood ..."
"We're currently in first place for now, with Slytherin in second, and the
points are tightly matched."
"What's the gap in points?" Ron asked with interest, tucking his answer
space into his book bag smoothly.
"Thirty points."
"That's a dangerous number."
"That's what Wood said. They're getting adept at using their new brooms
and scoring a lot of points in the later rounds of the Tournament."
"When's the next game?"
"The first Saturday after the holidays."
Harry took out his parchment and started to finish his homework, he saw
Hermione drawing a square with a different colour of ink.
"What's this?"
Hermione didn't look up, "Review schedule."
Ron's mouth wide opened, "Hermione, you're thinking about this too soon,
aren't you?"
"I have to remind you," Hermione looked up at them with a serious

expression, "we only have six weeks until the exam."
...
Deep in the Forbidden Forest.
Felix and Belby travelled through the knee-high grass, where there were no
more paths, and everywhere you looked there were tall trees and low
shrubs, and herbs that grew unchecked.
A thin layer of fog coated the forbidden forest with a hazy colour.
During the Easter holidays, Felix and Belby agreed to explore the
Forbidden Forest together. Belby wanted to explore the Forbidden Forest
for the purpose of creating a topic on Forbidden Forest creatures for the
Defense Against the Dark Arts class, while Felix simply wanted to see
some new and interesting flora and fauna, and pick up some materials for
experiments along the way.
"Belby, wait!"
Felix squatted down, plucked a shrub, carefully with the roots and leaves,
and picked off a plant with black roots and white flowers.
Belby took a look at it and said excitedly, "It's Moly, right? It's quite rare,
what are you going to do with it?"
" Brew a potion, I found a recipe in the library that can neutralize the cold
properties of magical biological substances."
Belby said thoughtfully, "I'm not sure about that, I only know that after
taking Moly it can counteract enchantments."
"The effect is that exaggerated?" Felix looked at the black plant in his hand
with some surprise.
"I can only say that it is somewhat effective ... actually it is better to make it
into a potion, and it has a miraculous effect on all kinds of dark magic
damage." Belby is an expert in this area.
Felix transplanted the Moly in a copper vessel, and Belby took a thumb-
sized clear glass tube out of his robe and carefully put two drops of potion
on it, "There, it should last through the transplanting period - if you want to
keep it."
"I need its flowers, which part do you need?"
"The roots," Belby said without thinking.
The two looked at each other with a silent smile.
This is the third day of the forbidden forest expedition, they know each
other's attitude and habits well.
There is a heavy footstep in the distance.
Both of them pointed their wands in that direction at the same time.
The Forbidden Forest is also known as the Dark Forest, just because the
dense, tall trees block out the sunlight. The bushes ahead shifted violently,
and with the dim light, Belby shouted nervously, "Who's there?"
"Woof! Woof!" A huge black hound emerged from the dense foliage,
followed by a burly figure.
He stood so oppressively tall that he looked like a giant, and his long,
tangled black hair and whiskers almost covered most of his face.
"Hello, Hagrid." Felix greeted.
Hagrid, carrying a large bucket in his hand, gave Belby a wary look before
seeing Felix behind him and relaxing his expression, "Hello, Felix."
Hagrid asked hoarsely, "What are you doing here?"
"Looking for some magical materials." Felix raised the copper vessel in his
hand. He then put the Moly into a specific area in the ring.
Belby said, "I came to meet the forbidden forest creatures and pick some for
the young wizards' lessons."
"Yes?" Hagrid asked with interest, "Any targets?"
"Some dark creatures," Belby said, "Regular magical creatures, are not in
the scope of the Defense Against the Dark Arts class."
Felix suddenly spoke up, "Hagrid, I heard that Professor Kettleburn decided
to retire, and he recommended you to Dumbledore."
Hagrid's face turned red, "Yeah, I didn't mention it to anyone, I always

thought it would be somewhat suspenseful ... but Dumbledore promised to
solve my status problem, and he always does what he says."
Next, Hagrid led them around the vicinity, he easily found the traces left by
various magical creatures as always. He pointed to an indentation on the
ground and said, "Some of these look like porcupine walk marks, or maybe
it's a Tebo warthog, I've seen it a few times ..."
Walking forward some distance, Hagrid said to them, " Up ahead is the
territory of the unicorns, but they just gave birth and were extra vigilant."
Hagrid placed the large vat in a clearing and stepped back a short distance,
whistling under his breath.
Two or three minutes later, a tall, athletic male unicorn came out, covered in
snowy white fur, and it stared warily at Felix and Belby.
"Lupe, these two are my friends." Hagrid said from afar, turning his head to
the two and explaining, "I brought some nourishment with them, it's good
for the female unicorns after they give birth."
The unicorn nodded at Hagrid and left with the vat in its mouth.
Belby asked with interest, "Are they always this proud?"
Hagrid said gruffly: "Actually, not really, consider an animal like a human,
we are also quite strange in the eyes of some creatures, do not even eat raw
meat. It's all habit, isn't it, you know?"
"Very interesting point, Hagrid."

14
Chapter 148 Fantastic Beasts
It didn't take long for the male unicorn to return, and it gracefully walked up
to the trio, lowering its head and putting down the empty bucket.
Up close, Felix noticed that its mane shone so white as a pearl that even the
grimy forbidden forest couldn't cover the light that pulsed from it.
High up on the brown slope, a slender unicorn watched them from afar, and
next to it stood a small unicorn with golden fluff.
"Look, look, look," Hagrid said, rubbing his hands together in fascination:
"That's your baby, isn't it, Lupe?"
The unicorn named " Lupe " rubbed Hagrid's hand affectionately.
Soon, Lupe leaped up to the slope with a few steps, taking his family away.
The dappled silvery-white light followed them until they disappeared

completely.
"I'll show you around," Hagrid said, "I don't have much to do anyway."
He looked at the hound: "Fang, you go home first."
Fang bared his white teeth and let out a "whine"-
"Go on, don't worry, I'll be back in a little while." Hagrid's big hand stroked
its head.
Only when Fang's figure disappeared, Hagrid realized that he's still carrying
a bucket in his hand.
"I should have asked Fang to bring the bucket back." He said with remorse.
Felix used his wand and tapped on it, making it transform into a silver cane.
Hagrid waved it twice with some excitement - the cane slashed out a dense
silver light, emitting a "swoosh" whistling sound, almost hitting Belby's
head.
"Watch out, Hagrid!"
" Sorry, I'm a little excited, your Babe, right?"
"Belby, Damocles Belby."
"Oh, uh, well, Professor Belby."
In the dense jungle, Hagrid walked ahead, with Felix and Belby following
behind him.
As they walked and chatted -
"Hagrid, I heard that there are werewolves in the Forbidden Forest, and
trolls too... Is that true?" Felix asked with interest, sceptical, at least he had
never encountered them during his nights out during school with the
Disillusionment Charm
" You mean that one," Hagrid muttered, "there is indeed, but it's on the
other side of the Forbidden Forest, not next to us."
Belby, who had delved into the werewolves as a group because of his
wolfsbane potion-making, couldn't help but ask, "Why would there be
werewolves living in the Forbidden Forest?"
Hagrid's eyes widened, and he stopped to think for a while, and finally, he
waved his big hand and said, "Don't ask me, I'm not sure. Most of the
werewolves live away from the pack, and I know of some that live with a
pack, I think, they're probably heartbroken ..."
They skipped the topic, and Felix inquired, "Hagrid, are there any
interesting magical creatures in the Forbidden Forest?"
This question hit Hagrid's buttons, and he named a string of names as if he

were a family man: "Acromantula, Hippogriff, Flobberworm, Piebald horse,
Three-Headed dog Fluffy, Tebo Warthog, Bowtruckle, Hinkypunk,
Manticore ..."
Belby quickly jotted down, some names are dangerous just by the sound of
it.
"There are also quite a few humanoid creatures, in addition to Centaur,

some Gargoyles and werewolves, and I remember seeing a group of flower
fairies." Hagrid said, "Of course, they just look a lot like humans, the
winged kind."
Felix had learned about such creatures, fairies or flower fairies as they are
called, generally, 1 to 5 inches and look very similar to humans - except for
a pair of insect wings on their backs.
They are generally divided into groups according to the type of wings,
ranging from transparent to colourful.
Unlike the common, wise fairy figures in muggle fairy tales, the creatures
are generally not very intelligent, like to argue, and cannot speak human
language.
But that's not the point here for Felix -
"Three-headed dog Fluffy? I seem to have heard that name somewhere."
"Ahem!" Hagrid coughed violently as he explained in a panic, "I think you

misheard it, did I mention it to you?"
Felix looked at him with a calm gaze, somehow, Hagrid suddenly felt his
gaze was somewhat similar to Dumbledore's, he unnaturally scratched his
cheek: "Well, I admit, I let Fluffy loose in the forbidden forest, that is a
three-headed dog I have, the details are complicated ... "
"Hagrid," Felix said softly, "as far as I know, the three-headed dog is more
dangerous than a troll that travels alone."
"Ah, that, that ..." Hagrid stammered for a while, and finally hung his head
and said, "Your words make sense, Felix. So I drove it deeper into the
forbidden forest, further away from the school than this place. I go to see
him once a month, poor Fluffy, he is still so small ..."
He huffed sadly, tears glistening in his eyes.
Felix and Belby were silent and did not speak, adult three-headed dogs are
at least three or four meters tall and are quite dangerous magical creatures
that can fight one-on-one with a troll without losing.
...
With Hagrid's guidance, Belby's goal got accomplished quickly, and Felix
picked up a lot of miscellaneous materials.
They saw the lumpy, brown twig-looking Bowtruckle, the little guys
peering down through the tree.
They saw a family of Hippogriff with an eagle head, horse body, and wings
that fit their name perfectly, with their big bright orange eyes standing out
in the dark.
There was also the Hinkypunk hiding near a patch of water, an area
dominated by blue Billywig insects ...
Felix even picked up a giant Acromantula's large claw along a rugged and
winding rocky trail.
It became dark, the only light in the forbidden forest is rapidly fading away,
and the trees all seemed to turn black by the time they were ready to return
to the castle.
"It's too far to reach in time for dinner," Hagrid said as he raised his arm,
using the silver cane and his other arm to pluck away the dense foliage
overhead and look at the hazy sky.
As he moved, golden light spilled down, creating a dazzling circle of light
near the trio.
Felix squinted his eyes, adjusting to the sudden bright light.
"I have a better idea, Hagrid."
He held out his hands, one on Belby's shoulder, one on Hagrid's waistline--
"What?" Hagrid asked, somewhat startled.
The next second, their bodies quickly twisted and disappeared from the
spot.
The branches that lost their support bounced back violently, and a few
leaves fluttered down.
On the edge of the forbidden forest, not far from Hagrid's hut, the three
figures suddenly appeared.
Hagrid surveyed his surroundings, and after seeing his hut, he yelled out in
some excitement: "Is this an Apparition? How convenient! To be honest,
I've never practiced this magic before ..."
"I've heard passing wizards in the tavern talk about it, and they think that
people who use Portkey and Apparition to travel in a hurry are fools - it
takes you at least half a day to get used to that disgusting feeling, but it's
actually not as bad as they say."
Felix shook his head; it took a lot more effort to carry Hagrid through the
Apparition than he would have on his own.
After eating dinner in the great hall, Felix returned to his office.
He took out today's harvest from his ring, some magical plants were piled
up in the corner, and he prepared to visit Professor Sprout to ask about
transplanting and replanting them - no need to raise them carefully, as long
as they could be sustained until they were available for his use.
Besides, there were some materials of magical creatures, such as the large
claws of the Acromantula, the feathers of the hippogriff, and the tail needles
of the Billywig insect, and he planned to test their magical properties one
by one.
The time barely passed eight o'clock when he heard a knock on the door
and when he opened it, he saw his assistant standing outside the door.
"Professor, I have some questions to ask you, it's about class choice."
----------
11
Chapter 149 Course Selection
"Come in." Felix said.
The two sat across from each other on the couch, and a plate of small
snacks and two glasses of pumpkin juice automatically floated to the small
table.
"Oh, thanks." Hermione said, "Professor Hap, I haven't thanked you for the
beautiful Easter eggs you sent."
She didn't have many friends, and the Easter chocolate eggs she received
were basically limited to her parents, roommates, Harry, and Ron.
"It's nothing, as long as you like it," Felix said politely, he mail-ordered a
batch from the candy store and gave them to people close to him, such as
professors, students, and close pen pals with whom he had close ties during
Hogwarts in the past.
In his mind, it's a social politeness.
He didn't put much thought into it other than to include a handwritten

greeting card - one should not expect the cafeteria eaters to be skilled at
making Easter eggs.
"Miss Granger, do you have any questions about your third year course
selection? And, um, you should consult Professor McGonagall regarding
this issue."
"I will speak with Professor McGonagall tomorrow." Hermione nodded and
took a deep breath and said, "Actually, I ticked all the courses ... despite the
fact that some people said there would be a time conflict, but as far as I
know, Percy, Ron's brother, took all the courses in his third year."
"Percy Weasley?" Felix blinked, "He did excel in Ancient Runes."
"I didn't want to drop any of the courses, I mean-" she said slowly, "If
someone can do it, why can't I?"
It dawned upon Felix, "So, you want to find out from me what's the secret
here?"
"Yes, Professor, if it is convenient for you to reveal it."
"Well, this is a semi-open secret among the professors, but they all try not
to reveal it to other students, and have to conceal it in many ways ... Of
course, some smart people will certainly be able to find the anomaly."
"You may be one of them, aren't you? Or do you personally have a first-
hand experience in this secret, like Percy?" Hermione eased her breathing
and looked at Felix expectantly.
"Unfortunately, I also inquired about it later. I didn't choose Muggle Studies

and Arithmancy when I was in school, which made me miss out on this
precious opportunity." He said with a melancholic look.
"You didn't even choose Muggle Studies?" She looked at Felix

incredulously.
"Yeah, I thought the class is purely a waste of time at that time. No one
could have imagined that I would later become an expert on muggle-related
issues."
Hermione thought to herself, "I didn't expect that either, that's crazy, but
professor you originally came from the muggle world, right?"
"So, the hidden secret is-"
"The Time-Turner, which allows you to go back a couple of hours."
"Back in time?" Hermione looked at him with a shocked expression, "But,

but Professor, how is that possible!"
"Otherwise, how would any student pick two courses that conflict with each
other?" Felix asked rhetorically.
Hermione couldn't speak.
She heard Professor Hap continue, "I have not examined this exquisite
magical artefact and do not know its mechanism. But from what has been
made public, the Ministry of Magic is extremely strict about the use of
Time-Turner, with hundreds of laws in place for this cause and the harshest
penalties for abuse."
"Then why do students-"
"Strict guarantees and screening are required, Miss Granger. Out of sight,
and unseen by others, with successive Headmasters of Hogwarts - now
Dumbledore - vouch for it on their name, while Professor McGonagall has
to write various kinds of letters proving that the user is an absolutely model
student to guarantee that it won't be used for anything other than studies."
Hermione suddenly thought of one of Percy's nicknames - Model Percy.
"So, if it's your application, Professor McGonagall won't refuse it, I think,"
Felix reassured her.
If his assistant got the Time-Turner, maybe he would have a chance to do

some research? But Felix viewed this sudden impulse cautiously, from the
far less information, all he saw were dangerous cases of misuse of the
Time-Turner.
The Time-Turner is not dangerous, the danger lies in some smart ass
playing with time.
Hermione left contentedly.
Before leaving, Professor Hap cautioned her, "Do not reveal the existence
of the Time-Turner to anyone, it will make things very difficult for
Professor McGonagall and will be a great threat to the user."
...
The other second-year young wizards were also worried about course
selection at this time, after all, it would practically affect their future - after
this selection, the range of subjects for the OWLs and NEWTs exams were
basically determined.
Every young wizard has his or her own way -
Students who come from wizard families discuss this in detail with their
relatives, but sometimes it has the opposite effect. Neville, for example, got
somewhat overwhelmed and confused when some of his relatives wrote to
him with various conflicting suggestions.
"Do you think that Arithmancy and Divination are more difficult to learn
than the ancient runes?" When Hermione returned, she saw Neville asking
Harry's opinion in the common room.
"Uh ... maybe?" Harry said vaguely, a form for course selection and course
information in his hand.
Ron tapped Neville on the shoulder, "Mate, of course, you're taking Ancient
Runes class!"
Neville said shakily, "My memory's not good, Professor Snape said--"
"Hey, don't listen to him, he doesn't have any good words in his mouth,"
Ron said in a mysteriously lowered voice: "I'll tell you a secret, Professor
Hap is the strongest among all the professors, as long as you become his
student, Snape will never dare to bully you again."
"But, but, Professor Hap is Snape's student ah ~"
Ron stammered, and stuttered, "Maybe they don't get along." He saw
Hermione walk in and immediately looked towards her for support,
"Hermione, you should understand, right?"
"I don't see any evidence that the two professors don't get along!"
Ron resentfully sat back in his chair.

Harry looked up and asked Hermione: "Did you get any suggestions from
Professor Hap?"
"I didn't ask any advice about choosing a course, I just had some questions
..." She thought of Felix's warning to her, and she vaguely brushed over the
subject.
Percy is more willing to give advice to the underclassmen, and his voice
reaches their ears as he is surrounded by a group of people: "It has to do
with your plans for the future; if you love the outdoors, you can boldly
choose the Care of Magical Creatures class; if you are keen on calculating
and solving puzzles, you can choose Arithmancy, and Divination;
personally, I highly recommend Ancient Runes class, Professor Hap has
brought this course a whole new meaning to it."
The young wizards were all in agreement, the golems all over the school
made them envious.
"... Some people will tell you that muggle studies is idiotic, but personally, I
think wizards should have a thorough understanding of non-magical
societies, especially since you aren't sure if you'll be working in a job that is
closely tied to muggles. As an extra note, Professor Hap is also an expert in
this area!"
"As for the divination class, I also highly recommend you take it for a very
simple reason. If you have the gift for prophecy, this class will change your
life; even if you don't, divination class is the easiest subject to pass."
The young wizards left thoughtfully.
Harry also experienced something, he is pondering a question at this

moment, what do I want to do in the future?
If it came to what he is best at, it is undoubtedly Quidditch, but he is not

sure that he would become a professional Quidditch player.
In the end, after discussing it with Ron, he picked the usual classes - Care of
Magical Creatures, Divination, and Ancient Runes- as his new classes.
He figured that if these classes proved taxing to learn, at least there would
be someone willing to be helpful and friendly there.
Dean, who also grew up around muggles, told the two of them, "I chose it
with my eyes closed, except for Ancient Runes."
The other students also tend to put Ancient Runes as their first choice
because of Felix's wide influence.
There will be a huge surprise waiting for him at the beginning of the next
academic year.
11
Chapter 150 Sixth Metamorphosis
With less than a week left of the Easter holidays, Felix dropped all activities
and hid in the Room of Requirement to practice memory magic and
Patronus charm, he had a feeling that this magic is going to undergo a
qualitative change.
It is a very strange feeling, the state of both fluidity and rawness appearing
in him at the same time.
As time passed, day by day, even the students who happened to meet in the
hallway noticed that Felix's state is off.
"Professor? Are you not feeling well?" Hermione looked into his silvery
eyes and asked cautiously.
When Professor Hap looked over, she had the feeling that her thoughts were
easily seen through.
Felix turned his head away slightly and said gently, "It's nothing, it's just
some progress in magic, it'll be fine after a while."
On the last day of the Easter holidays, the Room of Requirement -
At the moment, he seated in a wide bronze armchair, his body leaned

forward, his slender fingers supporting his chin, seemingly lost in eternal
thought.
Felix's heart rippled as memories of using Patronus charm in the past kept
pouring back into his mind--
From the first successful manifestation of the Patronus form in the fifth
year.
To the company during the night tour in the forbidden forest.
The battle with the Lethifold during the graduation tour.
And the countless times of practicing day in and day out ...
Every time I waved my wand, every time what I thought and felt, every
time I gathered happiness, every time I watched its wings sweep across the
sky ...
These memories, like a volcanic eruption, came flooding back to the mind
in a flash.
But Felix is no longer as helpless as he was in his fourth year, he has a

wealth of experience, while with the help of his own breakthrough in
memory magic a few days ago, he's constantly sorting through his chaos of
thoughts.
The books in the Room were tossed and turned as if swept by a fierce wind,
and the runes of various colours burst out in unison with a brilliant light.
Countless silvery feathers appeared in his mind, filling his entire world of
thought, and then at a certain moment, these feathers converged toward the
very center.
The speed is as fast it can be!
A silver streak clashed together and exploded into a large cloud of silver
fog, thousands of rain swallows went forward and backward, and the silver
fog at the center kept tumbling as if something is brewing.
In the Room of Requirement, Felix's pair of eyes grew brighter and brighter,
and his light blue pupils shone with a dazzling silver light.
As the glow reached its peak, Felix drew out his wand and quickly stabbed
it forward--
"Expecto Patronum!"
A ball of silver light blasted out, first swelling away rapidly, engulfing
Felix's figure completely, spreading instantly to half the room, and after a
brief pause of a moment, the silver light quickly shrank and condensed into
a silver Rain Swallow.
That is Felix's new Patronus.
This rain swallow is far bigger than the normal one, the size of an owl, its
body is dotted with dense light dots.
These light dots are connected to each other with the help of tiny,
untraceable filaments, like the Patronus bones and blood vessels.
When the last ray of silver light integrated into the Patronus, these light dots
and filaments were invisible.
What appeared in front of Felix is a brand new Patronus with a physical

form.
A level six Patronus Charm!
He and the silver Rain Swallow looked at each other, and it seemed to sense
his thoughts as it unfolded its scythe-like wings and weaved through the
room like a lightning bolt, and as far as the eye could see, it appeared as a
continuous silver trail.
"Your speed has become faster again," Felix said admiringly.
Rain Swallow appeared abruptly in front of him, floating in midair, giving a

short cry to express its inner joy to Felix.
Felix reached out his index finger and gently touched its head, it felt like a
smooth texture, if he didn't look at the silver light on its body, he would
have thought it is a large mutated bird.
Rain Swallow rubbed against his finger, conveying the emotion of inner joy.
Felix also showed a satisfied smile, on the eve of the end of Easter, he
finally turned the accumulation of the recent period into reality -
Occlumency - sixth metamorphosis!
Legilimency - six metamorphoses!
Memory Charm - sixth metamorphosis!
Patronus Charm - sixth metamorphosis!
The breakthroughs of the first three magics were so well-developed that

they had already reached the top of the fifth level, and in less than a year
after returning to Hogwarts, the depth of magic had deepened because of
some experiences -
From the development and practice of Thinking Room magic to the

communication with Snape about Memory Magic to the Lockhart's Magic
Handbook ... until in the Room of Requirement, meeting Lady Rowena
Ravenclaw's thousand-year-old memory, showing him the finest memory
magic.
Together with the help of the Diadem, all together, caused his memory
magic to undergo a logical qualitative metamorphosis.
And when the memory magic metamorphosed, the breakthrough of the

Patronus Charm just happened as a matter of course.
After all, he did not have any barriers, Lady Ravenclaw directly showed
him the existence and location of the memory nodes, saving him countless
hours. It is only limited by the lack of ability to manipulate memory magic,
it seems to be a slight struggle ...
The silver swallow landed on his shoulder and gently nuzzled at his ear.
Felix's thoughts fluttered as he once again pondered a question that had

plagued him for a long time - his golden fingers.
In the end, what is his golden finger? Or rather, did Goldfinger really exist?
No panels, no hints, no sudden appearance of other people's opinions ...

There is only tireless practice and transformation, and Felix also named his
own spell as Level 1 and Level 2 according to the number of
transformations ...
Perhaps this is the essence of his "golden finger" -
An innate talent for magic?
The wizarding world is never short of gifted people, such as the

Parseltongue and the Metamorphmagus.
There are also talents that are specific to one field, such as flight, superior
transfiguration, potions, or even simply having a superior mastery in
particular magic ...
Such examples are common throughout history, but how many of them can
bring their talents to the extreme?
And Felix did it.
His own perseverance and wisdom, and the unique magic talent, together
made the current him.
" Well, does it matter if it's a golden finger or not?"
Felix smiled, looked at the silver rain swallow on his shoulder, and walked
out of the Room of Requirement.
In front of a window, Felix gently tapped the Patronus' forehead, "Go ahead
and bring me a moon dew flower from the Forbidden Forest."
The rain swallow spread its wings and turned into a silver stream of light
that quickly disappeared into the night sky.
Felix looked at the silver trace it trailed, and suddenly remembered the
ancient poem he saw in the Ravenclaw manuscript -
"The stone became a bird, twittering and chirping. Crossing mountains and
rivers, it brought back the daisy flowers of the red plains."
----------
13
Chapter 151 The Exam is
Approaching
Easter break was over, but for the fifth and seventh-year students, it only
meant that the wizard grading exams were looming a few points closer.
Professor McGonagall also found the opportunity to hold a meeting for

professors to remind professors of various subjects to prepare for the
exams.
"Pay particular attention to the mindset of the young wizards. Every time
before the exam, some students suddenly have emotional breakdowns and
do all kinds of crazy things. In addition, this is also a time when there is a
significant increase in the circulation of various poor-quality potions,
amulets, and cheating props, as teachers, we must be on guard ..."
Felix compared what he saw, he is not quite sure whether the acne that
increased dramatically on Miss Clammy Vera's face were a seasonal change
or, as Professor McGonagall said, a pre-test psychological problem.
"... The regular exam is scheduled for June 1. It's earlier than the wizard
grading exams, but that doesn't mean we can take it lightly ..."
While walking out of the faculty staff common room, the two new
professors came together to share their experiences.
"I didn't know that professors had to prepare for so many things, I was so
overwhelmed by all the exams when I was in school." Belby said with a
tone of wonder.
"I'm just learning about it now, too, Damocles. How is your topic on
forbidden forest creatures going?"
"Everything is going well!" Belby said spiritedly, "I'd love to show you the
look of surprise on their faces, I think - at least for a few years - my class
will be remembered by the students."
"Maybe I'll even be getting greeting cards from the little wizards for years
from now on."
Felix smiled and congratulated him, and Belby told him again,
mysteriously, "And indeed, as you say, Felix, Hogwarts has such a rich
collection of books that I didn't realize it at all when I was at school."
...
All five years of classes Felix teaching have varying degrees of pre-test
complex, but the fifth and seventh years are the most obvious, which has
nothing to do with their performance, but is the result of an accumulation of
various stresses.
Fifth-year Warren Pardez submitted a blank paper on one test, claiming his
mind went blank and suspecting an Obliviate had been cast on him, but to
Felix's skilled eye, he's in perfect shape.
"Mr. Pardez," Felix said, "the last professor of the Defense Against the Dark
Arts class got imprisoned in Azkaban for the misuse of memory charm, so
you still stand by that claim?"
Pardez quickly made an excuse and left.
One student claimed that he had been cursed by a dark magic item and his
brain had regressed to a year ago, asking the professors to take care of his
special situation, and he ended up being detained by Professor McGonagall
for three days.
The sixth-years were so solid-minded that they often smiled as they

watched the other years stride past, enjoying their breakfasts unhurriedly
and with much more grace and ease, even in their posture.
In his latest class, Felix criticized this approach.
"I'm not going to stop you from sharing your experiences in practical
classes; in a way, it's your reward for finishing your studies early. But -"
"Chasing after seventh-year students to show off can easily have unforeseen
consequences, and I'm talking about you, Miss Rye."
Amidst a roar of laughter, Emily Rye said accusingly, "Professor Hap, I'm
not chasing and showing off, she's my cousin who kept teasing me about
being unkempt and acting like a pug during the OWLs last year."
The laughter got louder.
Felix is amused as well, "Well, let's move on to a new lesson. You've

finished the graveyard side and the Dark Lair part-"
"Actually, it's the little skeletons and the black crows ...," someone offstage
muttered.
"--" Felix continued, "and also discovered a great deal of Easter egg content
that I had hidden away, so now, let's review it, the various types of puzzles
you encountered."
...
At the end of the fourth year's Ancient Runes class, the Weasley twins
pulled out palm-sized square pieces of wood and showed them to him.
"Professor, at the moment we can only achieve one-to-one conversation,

however, it has achieved the desired effect."
The twins each held a square piece of wood and showed him: "We call it the
couple's mirror, of course, it is a temporary name, in order to facilitate pre-
publicity. We made reference to the shape of the Two-way mirror, and the
material is the chestnut wood you suggested."
The two pointed on it: "Like this, if you want to transmit a message, you
need to inject a trace of magic, and the other side will become hot, using the
principle of fever coin."
"It's coated with a layer of powdered silver, and with synchronization

enchantment and transfiguration, which can morph into different words."
Fred used his wand to rub on it, and George pretended to be studying
seriously.
"Oh, here's a new message." He pulled the couple's mirror out of his pocket
almost got burned, but he still pretended to say, "Let me see who's
interrupting my revision?"
"So it's Fred!" He injected a hint of magic toward the chestnut wood piece,
and a layer of silver coating on it surfaced with black writing, 'Percy's
dating in the abandoned classroom on the second floor.'
George looked up at Fred in surprise, "Is that true? Why didn't I know?"
Fred said with a grin, "I bumped into it when I was going to the lavatory."
After the demonstration was completed, the two took the couple's mirror to
Felix and waited apprehensively for his evaluation.
Felix played with it carefully for a moment, "Very nice, I hadn't considered
the idea of powdered silver coating." He looked up, "I need to take it back
and study it and give you guys an answer in a day or two."
"Of course, Professor Hap."
The twins looked at each other with a somewhat hesitant expression, and
Felix waited quietly.
"As you know, Professor, we intend to open a joke shop in the near future
..."
Felix nodded.
"George and I discussed that you would own fifty percent of the profit of
the joke shop."
"Fred," Felix interrupted, "there is no need to consider my part, I just

offered some advice."
"Professor Hap, George, and I are well aware that you have helped us far
beyond the responsibilities of a professor as such, not just with the couple's
mirror, but with our other impractical ideas that no one has ever encouraged
us, even Mom and Dad ... George and I are deeply grateful. "
Fred took a deep breath and said very seriously, "This is all we could
produce now."
George also nodded in seriousness to match.
Felix's gaze shifted over them, and after almost a minute, he said non-
committally, "I'm looking forward to your product changing the wizarding
world in the future."
"It definitely will!" The twins said in unison.
...
With all the hustle and bustle, the time moved to the first weekend after the
Easter break.
Quidditch arrived.
14
Chapter 152 Quidditch
It is 10:00 a.m. and the Quidditch pitch is buzzing with people.
Felix walked into the bustling stadium and stepped into the nearest
spectator's elevated platform when the field suddenly erupted into an earth-
shattering cheer as a blurry shadow in a bright red robe threw a quaffle into
the goal.
Commentator Lee Jordan said, "Beautiful goal! Gryffindor moved back into
the game and the score is now with Slytherin ahead for the moment, sixty to
thirty, and it is their awesome broomstick that is making all the difference."
"I have to give credit to Wood, if it wasn't for him, the score would have
been even more lopsided for Gryffindor!"
Felix's gaze kept sweeping over the other raised platforms, and soon saw a
middle-aged man with platinum blonde hair, Lucius Malfoy, in the green-
painted Slytherin seat.
Next to him stood a cowering house elf.
Lucius' eyes were firmly locked on his own son, Draco Malfoy, who, at the
moment, tangled with Harry and, with his superior speed, flaunted a sharp
midair stop and said back, "You're a little slow on the uptake, Scarhead?"
Harry held his breath as he mentally ignored Draco, his eyes constantly
roaming, whether it was Easter break or the last week, whenever there was
a bit of time, Wood would shout at them to practice frantically.
"We're at the pinnacle of history!" Wood said before the game, encouraging
the players.
Harry agreed, and this is the closest they'd come to a championship, as he
rose higher and higher, turning, spinning, circling, hovering, and travelling
east and west in a zigzag pattern.
Draco is close behind him, but he did not have time to provoke Harry.
The fierce chase lasted two or three minutes, and by the end, even Harry got
a little dizzy, so he had to stop.
Soon, Slytherin scored one more goal.
Harry could not help but be a little anxious, according to the three tactics
developed by Wood before the game, the most ideal situation, he could
catch the Golden Snitch as soon as possible, not giving Slytherin the
opportunity to expand the score.
And Slytherin's strategy is the opposite, keep stalling, as long as the game
lasts two or three hours when the physical strength drops to a low point, it is
the time for them to dominate the battlefield with the advantage of brooms.
This is also the reason why Draco has been harassing Harry.
On the high stage, Felix calmly watched the game, under the effect of
accelerated thought and Supersensory Charm, his state is extremely
dynamic and flexible, and the changes brought about by the slightest wind
or cloud on the pitch can be picked up by him.
The shadows that were blurred became clear, and he could even see the
expressions that flashed across the players' faces.
Fourteen people on the field were included in his calculations, and Felix
tried to predict their trajectories.
It is like conducting a quality duel.
It gave him his first taste of Quidditch, though, not for the same reasons as
the others.
"Surely, one must not be too stubborn." Felix's mind spun with the thought.
When the score set at 110:60, a fussy golden shadow crossed the corner of
Harry's eyes, and at the same time, Felix's gaze fixed on the tiny figure.
Harry made a wink as he deliberately flew in the opposite direction, Draco

unsurprisingly followed, and just as he was about to turn around and mock
Potter once more, he found Harry had already disappeared from his sight in
a single stride.
"He's at the bottom of the raised platform!" A Slytherin player shouted at

him.
Lee Jordan also noticed the scene: "Look! Harry's fooled Malfoy, and he's
chasing the Golden Snitch! We can't see it, Harry must be down there in the
wooden frame!"
The pitch fell silent and everyone held their breath.
Even the players on both sides stopped in midair, waiting for the result.
Wood, who was guarding the goal, yelled angrily, "Don't stop, Angelina,
Katie, keep attacking!"
However, just after ten seconds or so, before they could organize the next
attack, Harry rushed out clutching the Golden Snitch and circled the pitch
continuously to meet the cheers of the whole crowd.
"A wonderful scene! Harry has caught the Golden Snitch and the game is
over! Gryffindor wins, final score 110:210!"
Lucius Malfoy stood up and raised his head expressionlessly as he kicked

Dobby away and walked off the raised platform.
Waiting for a moment, Felix also stood up and Lucius paused at the edge of
the pitch, waiting for Draco to appear, as small groups of wizards came out
one after another, enthusiastically discussing the match.
Felix tapped his wand on his body, his blue robes fading a little until they
blended in with the environment.
He brushed shoulders with Lucius.
As Harry walked out of the stadium flanked by Gryffindors, he caught a

glimpse of Lucius looking down and lecturing Draco, who had a bitter face
and didn't say anything.
This cheered him up even more, although there were still a few games to
go, he believed that Gryffindor would eventually take the Quidditch Cup.
Walking some distance away, Harry suddenly spotted the house-elf beside
Lucius.
His eyes instantly widened, "It's Dobby!"
He's Malfoy house-elf?!
Harry stared incredulously at Dobby, who also noticed his gaze and looked
over with wide tennis ball eyes, and he waved his hand at Harry.
But Lucius had already finished reprimanding his son and strode off, with
the elf following in his footsteps, giving Harry a pitiful look before he
finally disappeared.
...
Evening, the Great hall.
"What did you say! Dobby is from the Malfoy's?" Ron looked at Harry with
a surprised look on his face, the chicken leg in his hand left halfway
hanging in the air to his mouth.
"Shhh! Keep it down," Harry whispered to Ron and Hermione as he looked

around and saw that no one was paying attention, "I saw it with my own
eyes, right when I came out of the pitch."
Hermione spoke cautiously: "Harry, what do you think? Is this all a Malfoy
plot, or is it the actions of Dobby acting on his own?"
Harry couldn't be sure, he could sense Dobby's respect for him, but couldn't
ignore the long-standing tradition of a house-elf.
From the great hall, they walked through the garden, discussing intensely.
"I think Dobby can be trusted, Harry." Hermione analysed, "The danger he's
referring to is the Chamber of Secrets, as we discussed. If everything was a
Malfoy plot, there was no need for him to draw a line in the sand."
Harry also leaned towards this argument, Ron's view is more neutral:
"While you guys have a point, I've never heard of a house-elf going against
his master's orders."
At the rune tuition that night, Hermione asked, "Can house-elf disobey their
masters' orders?"
Professor Hap answered meaningfully, "Generally speaking, no. But the

contract does not bind the free will."
14
Chapter 153 The Truth Brought by
Dobby
That night, Harry couldn't sleep as he lay tossing and turning in bed,
listening to the snoring of his roommates in his ears.
He is thinking about what happened during the day - whether it was the big
victory over Slytherin or seeing his nemesis Draco Malfoy being scolded by
his father, it made him happy.
But sudden loneliness welled up in him, and he wanted to experience being

scolded by his parents.
Everyone is looking forward to the summer holidays, only he is resistant to

it, he even has the intention to stay with Hagrid as a guest, at least it would
be nice if he can live alone.
"Harry~Potter!"
An indistinct call sounded, a voice that is not unfamiliar to Harry, and he

hurriedly put on his glasses and looked at the thin figure standing in the
doorway -
He had huge brown eyes and a nose that resembled a large chilli and size.
"Dobby, Dobby, it's that you!"
Harry looked quickly around, they were sleeping soundly, even Ron's pet -
the fat grey mouse Scabbers, also lying comfortably on its master's pillow
and sleeping peacefully.
He gently lifted the covers, climbed out of bed, looked at the wand at the
foot of the bed, and with a slight hesitation, took it into his hand.
"Lumos."
Harry led Dobby to the common room, which only had faint light, and he
picked a chair with an upholstered cushion and sat down.
"Have a seat, Dobby, you have something to say to me, don't you?"
Closer, he realized that Dobby had changed his clothes - no, not changed,
still the same old pillowcase, but somehow the elf had found it somewhere
and added two sleeves and what looked very much like pant legs for
himself.
"You got new clothes--no! Dobby, you, you ..." he pointed at Dobby, unable
to speak. From Ron, he had learned that House elf could not wear normal
human clothes, there is only one possibility -
"Yes, Mr. Potter, Dob... Dobby is free!" The elf's big eyes filled with tears
and shrilled with joy.
"How could - oh, I mean, congratulations, Dobby." Harry said, "But you're
following Lucius Malfoy during the day?"
"Dobby isn't sure, maybe the young master's failure during the day put
master in a bad mood, and when he went back at night, he reprimanded
Dobby severely ... Dobby got used to it, but to his surprise, he wanted to
drive Dobby away!"
Harry opened his mouth to say something, but Dobby spoke freely, "Never
thought ... this is something Dobby has dreamed of ..."
Dobby loosened his fingers, and in his slender palm lay a magnificent
button in silence.
"Master, no, Lucius Malfoy gave Dobby a button that he ripped from his
body ... he angrily told Dobby to leave Malfoy Manor forever."
"So you're free and don't belong to anyone?" Harry said.
"Yes, Dobby is now a free elf." Dobby blinked his big eyes, "All thanks to
you, the great Harry Potter, for defeating Draco Malfoy on the pitch!"
Harry felt a sense of uncertainty, that his victory over Slytherin could have
such a huge impact on Dobby.
"I didn't expect it either, of course, I feel honored." Harry said modestly:
"By the way, Dobby, you should not be bound by your status now, right? I
have many questions I would like to ask you."
"You can ask, Dobby will do his best."
"Here's the thing, is the Chamber of Secrets incident a Lucius Malfoy

conspiracy or not?" Harry asked the doubts that the three discussed during
the day.
"That's right, he brought the Dark Lord's relic: a diary covered in curses to
Hogwarts, with the help of Ginny Weasley."
"Wait! Ginny?"
"... That's right, in the Flourish and Blotts bookshop."
A flash of light woke Harry up, and he said in a positive tone, "He and Mr.
Weasley fought then, and I remember he ended up picking Ginny's textbook
and mocking her severely! Lucius must have sneaked the diary there, didn't
he?"
"That's exactly right, Mr. Potter," Dobby said, bending over.
"Then you stopped me from returning to school and attacked me on the

field because of that same relic that opened the secret room?"
Dobby hung his head and whispered, "You're right about everything, Dobby
overheard Malfoy, Mr. Potter, you have no idea how dark the days of house-
elf were during the reign of the Dark Lord, they are actually much better
now than they used to be ..."
Harry hardly predicted that time, the house-elf lived in what life.
He said comfortingly, "You are now kind of bitter-sweet, are not you?" But
Harry suddenly thought of something, almost jumped up, he said in a shaky
voice: "So now, now that diary, is it still in the hands of Ginny?"
"Could she be in danger?"
Dobby whispered, "No, the diary passed through the hands of three people,
initially Miss Weasley, then somehow it got to Draco Malfoy, and then
finally, it fell into the hands of the equally great Mr. Felix Hap."
"Professor Hap?" Potter dumbstruck.
"Yes, but Mr. Hap realized the evil of the diary, and he destroyed it,
completely and utterly! Right in front of Dobby's eyes ..."
Harry felt his head spinning, overwhelmed by an explosive piece of news

tonight, he had a bewildered look on his face.
...
Early the next morning.
"You mean the source of all this is Lucius Malfoy? He hid the diary in
Ginny's textbook, and Ginny was controlled to open the chamber and
release the basilisk, causing the petrification of Mrs Norris and Creevey!
And then the diary came to Malfoy, oh my God, he really had it coming!
But the most outrageous thing is that the diary is now destroyed by
Professor Hap!"
Ron had never said so much in one breath before, and then he took a few
big gulps of pumpkin juice.
"That's it." Harry nodded, his mind moving to tell his experience of
accidentally bumping into Draco while saving Justine, "He looked
muddled, but I couldn't think about it in time, and so much happened
afterward that I completely put the suspicion behind me."
"My God, Professor Hap didn't miss a beat!" Ron couldn't decide whether
to complain or say in admiration.
Hermione fell into memory as she added, "I was in the hospital during that
time, remember? Professor Hap warned me that the danger was over and
told us not to pursue it any further, and I think that's when he got the diary
and, perhaps, destroyed it."
"And," the little witch broke her fingers: "Professor Hap must have told
Dumbledore, and Dumbledore probably told your parents, Ron." Speaking
of which, she said with some frustration, "Although, he didn't tell us."
"Cool~ So the adults have done all this behind our backs," Ron said.
"So, what are Dobby's plans now?" Hermione asked.
"Don't know yet, I guess, he might be visiting friends?" Harry said

uncertainly.
Ron hurriedly finished his breakfast and left in a hurry.
"Where are you going, Ron?"
"I'm going to ask Ginny, and it occurred to me that in case the diary had any
effect on her-"
"You're right!"
...
In Ginny's stammering description, they learned more.
"You left the diary in the abandoned lavatory?" Harry asked, staring into
Ginny's eyes in amazement.
Ginny ducked her head sheepishly, a bright blush on her face, "Yes, when
Fred and George told so many scary examples that I realized something was
wrong."
"Exactly right! Malfoy followed us, but we were urgently relocating the
potion away from there. He swooped in and found the diary instead." Harry
said.
He couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat, the blurred shadow he saw at
the time should be Ginny dropping the diary, but because of the discovery
of Malfoy, he couldn't take a closer look.
In case the diary was picked up by him and took control of him so that he
was seized in opening the chamber on the way, it would really result in a
thousand questions, you know, he was at that time also misunderstood by
everyone because of the Parseltongue.
"Ginny, do you have any sickness?" Ron asked.
Ginny shook her head, "I took Luna's advice and went to the hospital wing,
apart from some weakness, there was nothing amiss. Madam Pomfrey gave
me two bottles of potion and I recovered quickly."
"By the way, she also said one boy had similar symptoms ..."
The trio looked at each other and said in unison, "Draco Malfoy!"
It took them a little over half a Sunday to barely piece together the complete
truth -
From Lucius' attack to Ginny being controlled to open the Chamber of

Secrets causing two attacks, throwing away the diary after discovering the
anomaly, but then being picked up by Draco Malfoy, Draco being bumped
into by Harry while opening the Chamber of Secrets and saving Justine,
followed by their feat of going deeper into the Chamber to kill the basilisk.
The diary then fell into the hands of Professor Hap and was completely
destroyed, bringing the Chamber of Secrets incident to a complete close.
"It's so strange, Professor Hap is being present too much on the whole
thing."
"It means he really got to the bottom of the entire truth."

Harry, Ron, and Hermione sat lazily at the edge of the Black Lake, with a
kind of refreshing feeling of solving the mystery that had been haunting
them for a long time.
They also let go of a huge stone in their hearts, fully ready for the exam.
January passed quickly, and the rainy season came along with the exam
season.
----------
13
Chapter 154 Exam
Early June.
Felix woke up by the sound of rain pouring against the window, outside the
window is grey and cloudy, a dazzling lightning streaks above the
greenhouse, followed by a continuous low burst of muffled thunder.
The final exams had lasted for three days, but the Ancient Runes exam had
been scheduled in the middle and latter part of all the subjects, so for him,
today would be the first day of the final exams.
Fortunately, the Ancient rune he taught is an elective course. Excluding the

fifth and seventh years, who are preparing for the wizard grading exam, he
only needs to invigilate the remaining three classes.
The professor of all the compulsory classes had to spend more energy
duking it out with the young wizards, and Belby, who is in charge of the
Defense Against the Dark Arts class, complained to him more than once-
"There are always students who have their minds left behind, can you
imagine? I found a dozen cheating quills during the pre-test inspection!"
Felix consulted Professor Flitwick specifically about this issue, and he told
Felix, "You could have cheat-proof quill uniformly prepared for the
students, and it would save a lot of effort."
He gladly accepted the suggestion.
In the ancient rune classroom, where long rows of successive tables were
replaced with individual desks and chairs, Felix waved his wand and let a
large section of test sheets and quill drop precisely on the small desks in
front of the fourth-year students.
"I must remind you that the test papers and quills are under anti-cheating
enchantment, and the consequences of cheating are very serious."
The test began, and Felix wandered the aisles between the seats,
announcing the time every half hour.
By the time he warned a second time, a student had already finished his test
paper.
"Very well, Mr. Andrews, you can choose to remain here or go out for some
fresh air."
...
Having completed the fourth year invigilation, Felix finished correcting just
under a hundred of these papers that day.
"A total of 7 O's and 22 E's, which is very good compared to previous years'
results."
The former represents excellent, the latter is good.
"And with the extra marks for practical work in the area of golems, maybe
I'll win the best record in the ancient rune class in the last ten years or so."
Felix thought with delight, this mood reflected in the rest of the exam as he
had a smile on his face.
Finally, at the end of the first week of June, the final exams were over. The
other years of students were completely liberated; a few young wizards who
were worried about their grades would be anxious for two or three more
days, but most of them were already partying to their hearts' content.
There's laughter all over the school. Only the fifth and seventh years were
still doing their best to prepare for their wizard grading exams.
They were in a very anxious mood, and Felix, as a professor, confiscated all
sorts of odd trinkets.
"Miss Shelton, can you tell me where did you get this onion-flavored
amulet?"
Peter Shelton cried out, huffing and puffing.
"Well, I won't deduct any points this time, have some Euphoric Elixir,
you're so down."
Shelton glowed after drinking the elixir, her whole body brightened up, she
thanked the professor happily and left with a light step.
Felix got pleased with himself, but then he noticed that the number of
people running to the hospital wing increased, with large numbers of fifth
and seventh-year students complaining to Madam Pomfrey that they were
depressed and needed a Euphoric Elixir.
"The stock is significantly running low, Professor Hap there's been a poor
quality of Euphoric Elixir all over the school, and I've taken in seven to
eight students who can't stop laughing." Madam Pomfrey said grumblingly.
In addition to the Euphoric Elixir, the Cheering Charm also had a similar
effect, and the charm is a third-year content, which is a very simple charm
for students preparing for the wizard grading exam.
But at last, the wizard grading exam came chasing the tail of the
announcement of the final exam results.
One day in the middle of June, Felix saw some rather old wizards at the
school, the inspectors for this year's wizard grading exams -- an ugly man
with a bumpy flesh, a round, short witch, a male wizard with thinning hair
and glasses, and, of course, the head of the Wizarding Examinations
Authority --Griselda Marchbanks
Griselda is a short Yet very well conditioned witch, with a high voice, and
she was also the one who invigilated Felix's exams in both OWLs and
NEWTs in Transfiguration and Charms a few years ago, as a chief
invigilator.
And incredibly, she had also been an invigilator for Headmaster
Dumbledore. This would be the oldest witch Felix had ever met that
remained continuously active in the wizarding world.
"Oh, Felix, is that you? I'm glad to see you in the school." The short
Marchbanks spoke loudly from a distance, and she's accompanied by
Professor McGonagall.
"Professor Marchbanks, it's been a long time." Felix quietly used his wand
on himself, making his voice twice as loud.
"It's been long, time always flies, and it seems like yesterday that I was
invigilating Dumbledore." Marchbanks, who is somewhat deaf, said aloud.
"I'll never forget it for the rest of my life! It was an honour to invigilate
him."
Marchbanks talking, she looked at Felix: "You are the same, but it is your
charms which shocked me. I hear you're an expert on muggle issues now?
Do you teach muggle studies course?"
"Its ancient runes, Professor Marchbanks, that's my area of research."
Marchbanks turned her ear sideways, then said in a loud voice, "I hope you
don't fall behind in your study of magic, especially in charms, that
incredible power!"
Felix smiled and nodded, and when her attention focused elsewhere, he
turned to the thinning-haired male wizard and said, "It's been a long time,
Tofty. I just recently met Ogden ..."
"He mentioned to me that it was at one of the Ministry of Magic's award

ceremonies, wasn't it?" Tofty said.
This was one of Felix's former examiners, though the two had little contact
during his school years. Felix had visited him after graduation - Tofty is an
expert in ancient runes, though theory-oriented, nevertheless he gave Felix
a lot of help.
"That's right, he seems to be taking off well."
"Yeah, that old guy! I didn't believe him when he told me, but I didn't think
you'd really come back to Hogwarts."
"I like the atmosphere at school," Felix said.
"Yeah, that's one of the reasons I stay at Examinations Authority, the hope
of the British wizarding community - although most of the time these
youngsters are a headache to be around." The old man rambled on for half a
day, "And old Vera, he gets anxious with me when I mention you to him,
but I can clearly see your book on his desk ..."
Felix stifled a chuckle and didn't say anything, Old Vera is the grandfather
of one of his students, Clammy Vera, a very stubborn old man.
He is also the vice president of the Ancient Rune Society and has always
been quite cynical about Felix's 'Practical Ancient Rune'.
13
Chapter 155 Interesting Research
The compound is crowded with young wizards, who looked at the group of
Invigilators from afar with awe.
A few of the seventh-year students exclaimed outright as soon as they saw

Marchbanks's wrinkled face.
"There she goes again!"
"Pretty much the same people."
"Honestly, every time I come, I'm treated like a troll by onlookers," Tofty
muttered.
Felix smiled and said, "These people are anxious to come to see their
Goddess of Fate."
"I'm not the Goddess of Fate, we're wizards."
It's bound to be a long day, especially for the fifth and seventh-year
students, but Felix did what he had to do, and the rest is up to them.
At 9:30 the next morning, the wizard grading exams officially began.
The spacious great hall got turned into an examination hall for the students
to take the theoretical exams; several small rooms next to the great hall
were set aside as rooms for the practical exams.
Theory in the morning and practical in the afternoon, the whole process
lasted for two weeks.
Felix took the time to glance at the entire great hall, except for the sound of
quills rubbing against parchment, there was only the sound of sand slipping
through the hourglass. He turned back to his class for the 6th year Wizards.
Felix strides into the classroom, clutching a pile of parchment.
"Today it is time for us to announce your grades."
The Model student, led by Percy, Penelope, and Geoffrey, did not dare to
breathe, as if waiting for their fate to be handed down.
"A total of 33 papers, 12 outstanding, 17 good, and 4 Pass." Felix read out
the overall results, "Congratulations!" Then he handed out the test papers.
The male and female wizards offstage applauded violently, exchanging

pleasantries with each other.
"Of course, I must mention one more thing-"
The students quieted down and looked at Professor Hap on the stage.
"This grade is excluding the practical extra credit portion, and if you count
these extra marks ... I think I need to correct it: 15 outstanding and 18
good."
On their papers, a new line of handwriting appeared, that is the bonus mark
for the practical part, it is about the application of 'practical runes'. The
evaluation grade on the paper changed accordingly.
The male and female wizards were ecstatic, and the classroom erupted into
a huge celebration.
"In this class, in which we will discuss the test papers, the practical class
will continue in the next class."
...
With two fewer classes in the curriculum, Felix had a lot of extra time,
which he spent entirely on the library.
It isn't until the weekend morning that he saw his assistant in the flesh.
She is working on a thesis.
"Is there any professor who is so inhumane? Leaving assignments at the end
of the term ..." Felix speculated in his mind as he watched the busy head.
There were less than two weeks until the end of the school year, and for the
lower year students, professors were usually exempt them from
assignments.
In the evening, he solved this confusion.
The young witch said to him excitedly, "Professor, didn't you suggest me to
look up about the relationship between wands and wizards? And
recommended to me a book entitled 'The Wizard and the Wand'?"
"Indeed," Felix replied.
"I looked through it briefly earlier and found it interesting, in fact, I was
fascinated by it. It was until finals were over, and I finally had the time."
Hermione said to him, "I want to write a thesis on it, not for publication -
just as a pastime."
Felix asked with interest, "Have you finished writing it?"
" Only part of it, a lot of it is information I've transcribed and haven't
developed a complete thought." She pulled a stack of parchment from her
book bag and handed it to Felix. "It's got my scribbles and annotations and
scattered thoughts and stuff, so it might be messy ..."
"That's okay."
Felix said, "You can do something different for now, like watching a film."
He picked up this 'half a thesis' and looked at it.
On the other side, Hermione skilfully turned on the small projector,

rummaging through the small box, picking out the desired film.
After a few moments of hesitation between Whistling Woods and Tom and
Jerry, Hermione finally decided to watch something lighter, the former is
too heavy for her.
Felix put some earplugs on himself and read slowly, and he soon discovered
that it's truly a thesis for amusement, containing data on the wands of some
friends around the little witch.
Harry Potter's wand, for example - eleven inches, holly wood, phoenix
feathers, soft and flexible.
The note given by the little witch is: 'Holly wood, rare wand material, the
general view that this material has protective properties, representing
patience and endurance, but also a symbol of death and rebirth, suitable for
people who need to overcome irritability and emotional impulsiveness.'
''Phoenix feather, difficult to tame.''
She drew two lines on 'overcoming irritability and emotional impulsiveness'
'But Hollywood wands also often choose wizards who experience danger
together and have strong spiritual quests, the specific manifestations of
which will be matched with the wand core material.'
'Wands of holly wood with phoenix feathers are extremely difficult to make,
and they can create great conflict due to their different characteristics. But
once this pairing is formed, no matter what, nothing can stand in its way.'
Hermione underlined the last sentence, put a question mark, maybe in

disagreement, may also be because of the existence of doubt.
It also contains Ron Weasley's wand - fourteen inches, willow wood,

unicorn hair.
The little witch's note reads; Willow wood, an equally rare material with
healing powers (?), suitable for casting silent spells.
Unicorn hair: strongly rejects dark magic, very loyal, usually most
compatible with the first owner.
She underlined 'very loyal' and 'most compatible with the first owner' and
wrote a small line next to it, 'matches Ron and Neville's case, Ron's old
wand came from his brother Charlie, Neville's old wand inherited from his
father. From his father, the wand core material is unicorn hair.'
Seeing this, Felix felt a little surprised that there were still people besides
Ron Weasley using old wands these days?
And from two famous wizard families, respectively?
What did their parents think?
Longbottom family members are not average characters, although not pure-
blood representatives, but also produced a number of outstanding wizards,
and they have always had a good reputation.
The paper also included Hermione's own wand: fourteen inches, grapevine
wood, with a wand core of dragon heartstrings.
The following is a slightly scrawled note: 'Grapevine wood wands are

usually chosen by wizards with lofty goals and visionary ideas, who tend to
do things that shock their friends who think they know them.'
Felix chuckled softly, it looked like Miss Granger was not in a very calm
mood when she wrote this paragraph.
He then flipped through the following examples, both from her classmates
and those transcribed from the book The Wizard and the Wand.
Somewhat surprisingly, he also saw Hermione's speculation about his wand:

Professor Hap, around twelve to fourteen inches, ebony, wand core
unknown, possibly a phoenix feather or dragon heartstring.
Next to it were very tiny two-letter initials, which Felix guessed might
mean Dark Magic, so that ruled out unicorn hair?
'With its impressive appearance and reputation, the ebony wand is perfect
for offensive magic and transfiguration and will choose people who have
the courage to be themselves, who don't follow the crowd, who are
eccentric, or comfortable with the status of outsider. Their owners tend to
ignore external influences and have strong beliefs.'
She marked heavily on 'ignoring external influences and having strong

beliefs'.
----------
15
Chapter 156 The End of the School
Year
Without realizing it, Felix finished reading the whole thing.
"Professor?" Hermione looked over.
She paused the display on the screen and turned to discuss some queries on
her thesis.
"I read in the book, the book "wands and wizards" repeatedly mentioned a
point, 'wands are alive', how should this statement be interpreted?"
"Well ... I do not have deep research in this area, I can only explain in a
broad sense."
"Of course." Hermione blinked and said in a relaxed tone.
"Every wand is unique. Even if they are made of the exact same materials
and measurements, the effects that can be displayed in different hands can
be distinctly different."
"Is it because of the owner of the wand?" Hermione guessed.
"Yes, I personally think that the wand in the store is only a half-finished
product, it is eager to obtain its own perfection."
Hermione looked up and stared at Felix, this is a fresh perspective.
Felix explained, "The properties of the wand wood, along with the
properties of the magical creature from which the wand core comes, would
have given the wand an extremely rich variety of variations, but there is
another property that cannot be ignored - and that is the wand owner
himself."
"Rather than saying that the wand is alive, I prefer to believe that it's the
characteristics of the Wand Body, the Wand Core, and the owner of the
Wand are bonded together before the Wand becomes complete and brings
out its true power."
"So, this is the theory behind 'wands choosing wizards'? In order to make
itself complete, with both the wand and the wand core fixed, it prefers to
pick the ideal master with whom it fits?" Hermione said, following his train
of thought.
"That's a household saying," Felix said modestly, and then added-
"Moreover, for a young wizard, acquiring the right wand is only the first
step; the wand and its owner will partner with each other, learning from
each other and promoting each other in the days to come, constantly
developing such a mutual bond."
"We can understand it this way, every wand has a different history."
"But, Professor, I've heard that some wands can betray their owners?"
Hermione asked cautiously.
Felix's expression became serious, "this situation is relatively rare, even the
notorious, more deviant wand, would not cause a failure or two to offend its
owner, the school confrontation is not even up to this level ..."
"But this certainly exists, does it not?" Hermione trailed off.
"Indeed. I think the reasons for this are varied: there is the poor relationship
between the master and the wand; there is the wand's natural sensitivity and
worship for the stronger; there is the fact that the 'failure' has affected the
owner so much that it deepens this rift."
"However, based on the wand core material alone, the unicorn hair is indeed
more loyal, while the dragon heartstring appears to be a bit too lively, and it
is possible for them to succumb 'temporarily' to a powerful enemy."
"Temporarily?"
"For example, when a wand of this kind is forcibly taken away by an

enemy, if you recover it in time, it can still be used as usual."
"This, that could ..." said the young witch, somewhat startled.
"Miss Granger, what we are discussing is too far from your realm." Felix
terminated the topic.
In fact, Felix believed that the conditions for the wand to change sides were
extremely harsh and included at least one 'one defeat in a rivalry filled with
malice', a conclusion he had come to from some dark wizards.
That's how Felix got his spare wands from his stockpile.
But even so, these wands are temporary at best - they are not your own
wands, and there will be various limitations on spell casting after all.
And from the example of Ron and Neville, perhaps there is also a scenario
of 'willing transfer', but he has not experienced it first-hand.
"Granger, let's discuss your modification of the beaded pouch, I originally

thought that you would finish it in the next school year."
...
Felix's new book is also on the agenda, and in order to expand his influence,
he has chosen to complete two books at the same time - one is for underage
prep wizards, with lots of dynamic illustrations, supplemented by a lively
and interesting storyline.
One is a science fiction title aimed at adult wizards, using the most rigorous
logic and text to explain the most common underlying technology of the
muggle world.
After he finished part of the manuscript, Felix had the illusion of explaining
addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division to a retard, which made
him want to give up for a while.
But some of his selected audience did give good feedback -
Belby looked at the manuscript, the first illustration is a boiling kettle, the
mouth of the kettle constantly gushing hot steam; the second illustration is a
tube connected out of the big kettle, steam flowing through the tube to a
little windmill at the other end; the third illustration is the windmill driven
by steam, quickly rotating together.
The next illustration is a hand-drawn version, which looks more abstract: a

train with a huge kettle on the top, connected by a pipeline to the wheels,
allowing the train to drive ...
In order to make the whole process more straightforward, Felix deliberately

coloured the steam in a prominent way, it looks like a train carrying a
gaping kettle monster, constantly spewing venom.
"This is the steam engine that the muggles talk about? They rely on this to
move the train?" Belby said excitedly, "You know a lot, Felix!"
Three days before the end of the school year, Felix received an invitation
letter signed by the "International Federation of Wizards" - an organization
similar to the UN, except that the members were all ministries of magic.
"Why did they invite me?"
Felix opened the letter and after a moment looked up, "So it's an invitation
from the International Federation of Wizards to go to Paris for a meeting
with the Muggle issues research team? Tsk, never heard of it at all, it can't
be a newly established one in the last few years ..."
From the rather formalized rhetoric of the invitation letter, Felix could tell
that this research team is adopting a strategy of casting a wide net and
fishing for more fish, maybe experts in muggle studies who are slightly
more famous will be invited.
The next day, he found the opportunity to ask professor Burbage, and the
response he got is not what he expected, she also received an invitation.
"You too?" Burbage looked at him with wide eyes, "Oh, of course, you're
qualified for that. I mean, you're so young, I didn't think of it before."
"Professor Burbage, do you know what this so-called research team is all
about?"
"I do know a little about it," Burbage said, "It seems to be a project led by
the U.S. Ministry of Magic on the subject of responding to crises and
whatnot. It's all the usual stuff, you know, they've always been sensitive to
muggle issues."
Felix nodded thoughtfully.
The two then agreed to meet in Paris and left on their own.
He also wanted to see how the 'experts' in other countries viewed the
muggle issue.
For the next two days, Felix took care of various chores: assigning holiday
assignments to the young wizards, seeing off Belby's smooth departure with
the other professors, applying to Dumbledore to stay at the school, and
attending the school dinner ...
In front of the station, the young wizards cheerfully boarded the train, while
Felix watched silently from the corner.
The most conspicuous one is the tall and large figure of Marcus Flint, who
had been avoiding him ever since he finished his exams.
Followed by Clammy Vera, wearing wide glasses, who approached Felix

immediately after the exams, hoping to maintain correspondence after
graduation and receive instruction in the Ancient Runes from him.
Several other graduates expressed similar wishes, which Felix did not
refuse.
In addition to this, the young wizards who impressed him during the year
appeared one by one.
Blake Abbott, Percy, Penelope, Geoffrey, Peter Shelton, Warren Partiz, the
twins, Cedric, Harry Potter, Ron Weasley, Hermione Granger, Luna
Lovegood ...
He also saw a somewhat depressed Draco Malfoy, Felix's mind went silent,
he already knew that Lucius had struggled numerous times, but was still
thrown out of the school board, his son could not help but be affected.
Felix watched the Hogwarts Express train whistled away.
When the shadow of the train disappeared from sight, he turned and left the
platform.
12
Chapter 157 The Beginning of the
Holiday
During the holidays, Hogwarts went quiet, and the plants in the yard grew
lushly, like a rich and colourful canvas.
But without the chattering, book-clutching students, there is always a

feeling that the picture lacks some vitality.
This makes, originally a very low sense of existence ghosts suddenly

become conspicuous, Felix often in the way to the library, caught a glimpse
of the silver-white transparent shadow fleeting.
In addition to these ghosts of Hogwarts, there are also some professors who
have stayed behind. For example, Professors McGonagall and Flitwick, and
Sybill Trelawney.
The empty school made professors interact with each other more frequently,
and during one small gathering, a drunken Trelawney made a prophecy to
Felix -
" Unknown, I saw the unknown ..."
Felix looked at her quietly as Trelawney stared drunkenly with wide eyes
and a deadly gaze at a bottle of sherry, examining it carefully.
"Sybill, you're drunk." Professor McGonagall's face flushed as she, too,

drank some wine.
"No, I'm not! I saw ... a big black dog! With an army of darkness that
covered the sky and totally engulfed you." Trelawney's arm rested on
McGonagall and used her other hand to nudge Felix's chest, hiccuping,
"This is a turning point in your life, fore, foreseeing the details, sincerely
give me 3 Galleons."
Professor McGonagall made a gesture: 'Before joining this job, she's

reading people's fortunes.' She waved her wand and dropped Trelawney on
the couch, and a small blanket flew over to cover her.
A big black dog? Felix thought for a moment, is it Fang, or is it Fluffy the
three-headed dog?
He did have the idea of going to see the three-headed dog with Hagrid, just
did not mention it to anyone.
On the side, Professor Flitwick used magic to turn the cups into various
small animals, and soon Professor McGonagall and Felix joined in. They
had a game of tabletop Quidditch with their wands.
On the way out, a summer breeze laced with the strong scent of seasonal
laurel whisked by, refreshing Felix's mind.
It had been a week since the holiday, and he had returned to his own house
in London a few days ago, and after visiting a few of his common friends,
then returned to Hogwarts.
At that moment, he came to the top of the Grand Staircase on the west side
of the castle and stood at the entrance to the Ravenclaw common room.
A bronze eagle door with a ring blocked his way; there is no doorknob or
keyhole other than that.
This is a feature of Ravenclaw House - the entrance to the common room is

not passworded, instead, the eagle door with ring will give riddles, and if
you answer them correctly, it will give you a way and welcome you in.
Felix tapped on the door ring and the eagle's beak immediately opened, but
instead of an eagle's cry, it said in a soft, musical voice: "Which comes first,
tomorrow or the unexpected?"
Felix said thoughtfully, "It depends on how much preparation you have
done today."
"Makes sense." The voice said, and the door opened.
The Ravenclaw common room is empty, and Felix surveyed the circular
room, the interior decorated in a fairy-tale style - in shades of blue and
bronze, with stars painted on the dome, and dark blue carpets, with elegant
arched windows draped in brightly coloured silks.
Felix went to the window, which had an excellent observation spot, with his
eyes poised high above the school's black lake and forbidding forest, and a
distant view of the surrounding hills.
The room had tables and bookshelves, and a tall white marble statue stood
in the niche opposite the door.
It is a statue of Rowena Ravenclaw, and he looks at it for a moment, and

then his eyes settle on a bookshelf.
In a divider within the bookshelf stood a foot-high statue of a slender

woman with her head slightly raised, looking leisurely and serenely ahead.
The statue appeared slightly rough, even the figure's face quite blurred,
good thing she had a plated nameplate in front of her with a line of
descriptive text, 'In memory of Ravenclaw House Ghost - Ms. Gray, March
7, 1993, Student Memento.'
Felix could not help but smile.
Half a second later, he looked back and thought of the purpose of his trip.
He began to examine the magic traces on top of the bookshelf. In the Room
of Requirement, Ms. Ravenclaw's memory mentioned that she had left
some hidden magic legacy in the Ravenclaw common room, leaving it for
later discovery.
Felix is in the mindset of giving it a try to see if he could find something

interesting.
His interaction with the Lady Ravenclaw had been too brief, which, it had
to be said, was a pity.
Felix caressed the designs on the bookshelf, simply found nothing. He went
back to the other bookshelves to examine them more closely, and finally, on
the third one, he sensed a very hidden magical fluctuation.
He tentatively used his magic to touch this enchantment ban, there is no

danger. But it seemed to be hidden within the space, and Felix took a lot of
effort to drag it out.
Milky white light bloomed from the air, and the next second, his eyes
blinked, and then everything returned to normal.
He remained standing in the Ravenclaw common room, as if the glow he

had just experienced was just an illusion.
But the books on the shelves suddenly became very attractive to him, and
the voice in his head told him: I want to read all the books on the shelves,
and I can do that.
This emotion came inexplicably, as if it had suddenly been planted in his

head.
"This is?"
As a new master of memory magic, Felix quickly blocked out the strong
longing in his mind as he carefully analysed and speculated about this
magic.
"Very similar to my thinking room, able to pull people into a world of

thinking, only, Lady Ravenclaw's approach is much more brilliant than
mine, with a longer timescale and fewer side effects ..."
He casually flipped through the books on the shelf, ordinary, nothing

profound, so he turned to study the illusory Ravenclaw common room he's
in.
He couldn't see a single flaw in it at all.

"Funny, I never thought I'd ever be pulled into a thinking room of someone
else." Felix chuckled softly as his fingers moved quickly, and runes
appeared out of thin air.
"Well, Ms. Ravenclaw also has a very in-depth study of ancient runes,
which is normal, she lives in a time when the old and the new are in
harmony."
Ten, a hundred ... soon, the number reached five hundred, and is still
increasing ... this is Felix's harvest in the Hogwarts library for this year.
Then, Felix explored with his hand, with his thoughts, a dozen runes
instantly flew to his hand, linked into a mysterious pattern, blazing flames
bloomed from between his fingers.
The whole world suddenly shook violently.
Felix put away this ancient magic and waved his hand to make all the
ancient runes disappear. "That was close, almost ruined this place."
Then Felix carefully kept trying, testing the magic trove left by Ravenclaw.
Time passed little by little.
After an unknown amount of time, he got kicked out by the magic

prohibition.
Felix looked up outside the window, the time is already evening, "I may
have been in there for days, surprisingly not too tired ..."
"Good, It indicates the way forward for my thinking room."
"And this sudden pull was so brilliant that I didn't even notice it, memory
magic, memory magic ..."
"There's a lot of Potential."
12
Chapter 158 Exploring The News
Felix suddenly thought of a Hogwarts school legend about a Ravenclaw

student who read the entire collection of books in the common room in one
night, which was considered an unexplained mystery.
Perhaps this magic had done the trick.
He perceived it carefully; the magic seemed to have disappeared

completely, and not a single trace of it could be found. After thinking about
it, he simply switched his perspective.
In the world of black and white, subtle magic could barely be seen
converging like stars, and as he pressed his finger in the air, he could faintly
perceive a magic vortex.
"Magic is slowly recovering."
"I wonder who the next Ravenclaw student destined for this would be?"
Felix left the place.
It had got dark, and he returned to his office, where a short house elf stood
in front of the door.
"Dobby?"
The elf looked up at him in surprise, "Mr. Hap!"
In the office, Felix handed him a jar of butterbeer, "Pumpkin juice and fruit
juice both gone, this tastes pretty good too, with less alcohol content."
Dobby hurriedly thanked him.

Felix looked at the new costume he is wearing, "So, you free from
Malfoy?"
"Yes, Mr. Hap, you wouldn't imagine how lucky ... Dobby was," he began
to tell his amazing experience.
Felix smiled and listened to him finish his story.
"You're lucky, Dobby."
Dobby said gleefully, "Thanks to the great Harry~Potter! He's the one who
saved Dobby!"
"So, do you have any plans lately?"
"Plans? Dobby, Dobby...wants to make a little more money and save up for
a birthday present for Mr. Potter, even though it's hard ..." Dobby took out a
small palm-sized box from his pocket, "This is a present for Dobby's friend,
Mr. Felix Hap. "
Felix took it with interest and surprised to find that it isn't something
tattered and torn.
"It looks exquisite, but I didn't recognize it, what is it?"
"A music box, sir." The elf looked at him restrainedly, "It didn't cost much
... Dobby earned it working at the Leaky Cauldron bar, the owner there is
very nice, and you can earn two sickles a week."
Soon after, Dobby offered his farewell, praising the butterbeer in passing,
"It tasted great, Dobby really liked it, I will recommend it to my friends."
Felix watched his disappearing figure and thought to himself, "I can afford
to hire him for two sickles a week.
Next time, I will ask him if he is willing to do so."
Time lapsed to July 14, Felix's figure appeared in a hidden corner in Paris,
France, he entered a narrow, shady alley.
A man in a hood leaned against the wall, his right hand in his pocket. He
glanced at Felix - Felix's face distorted and blurred, his silver eyes faintly
glowing.
The man subconsciously avoided his gaze as he said in French, "What are
you doing here?"
"None of your business, just be aware that I am not your enemy." Felix
reached out and took out a brown wand, the silver glint in his eyes
intensified.
"Well, remember to stay out of trouble, and I don't think anyone will
actively mess with you."
The man scowled a little and moved out of the way, where an empty wall
remained behind him.
Felix curled the corners of his mouth and walked straight ahead to the wall,
causing a ripple in the wall - and his figure disappeared.
The man stared at his back and turned his head to continue gazing at the
alley beyond.
...
Felix looked at the scene inside - it is a makeshift bar, with various large
and small wooden crates twisted and put together with magic to act as
tables and chairs.
Not far from him, two hooded wizards argued loudly, a silver artefact in
front of them.
"Ten Galleons!"
"No, at least twelve!"
The same scene took place in this modest space, except that most of the
wizards had covered their appearance with hoods.
This is a wizard black-market-cum-bar in Paris, France.
Felix stood directly at the front, ignoring the hidden gaze of the others,
sweeping his gaze over everyone present, and when his glowing silver gaze
fell, the wizards either met his gaze without fear or ducked their heads in
panic, cursing under their breath.
It is smart to show some strength in the black market, and it is the best way
for strangers to blend in here.
Felix soon spotted his target, a dirty, shaggy-haired wizard gulping down a
bad beer on a makeshift bar built out of wooden crates.
"Aladdin, it's been a long time." He said in a hoarse voice.
The male wizard looked up, he had very rough cheeks, and he's one of the
few people who didn't cover their face, "Oh, it's you, would you like a
pint?."
"No, what's new in Paris these days?"
"Do a lot of foreigners coming count?"
"Be specific."
"Two Galleons."
"Clink~" two golden coins fell on the box in front of him with a crisp clink.
Aladdin grinned and put the coins away as he suddenly yelled toward the
surroundings, "What are you looking at, there's no room for you!"
The others' gaze quickly left.
"In the last week, a number of foreigners have come, all bearing the name
of Muggle research experts, seemingly to attend a conference where the
Ministry of Magic is in charge of security."
"That's not amusing enough, Aladdin." Felix stared into his eyes.
"Hey! Don't look at me like that, you want to know about the time I wet my
pants as a kid!" Aladdin said rudely, he turned his head sideways, "Well,
that is, I can't beat you, otherwise ..."
"There was a minor hiccup, they encountered an attack ..." he said.
"What type of assault, did the group get caught?" Felix asked in pursuit.
"No, those muggle experts are all rubbish, they were blasted by two or three
people who raided the venue and in less than a minute, a dozen or so people
were knocked out," Aladdin said with a disdainful face.
"Where's the French Ministry of Magic's Auror?"
"They're guarding the outside, there's a woman from America who's said to
be very arrogant, she's the head of this meeting." Aladdin shrugged, "My
guess is that she is the one who induced the attack."
Aladdin looked around and lowered his voice, "Do you want to know?
Want to get first-hand information? I paid a big price for it."
"Ding ding ding ding."
Four gold galleons landed on the box, and Aladdin's eyebrows raised.
"If the information does not satisfy me ..."
"Don't worry! It's definitely worth it."
He then revealed a secret, "It is said that the assailants were so arrogant that
they warned the woman and left a blood-stained badge behind."
"What badge?"
"Ilvermorny School of Witchcraft and Wizardry."
Felix went silent.

"It's outrageous, isn't it? There are thousands of students there, and they're
on the edge right now, with six of the seven American' leaving that day."
"No one died, did they?"
"No, that's why they were arrogant, they came, it seems, to announce
something."
Felix walked out of the wizard black market and looked at the bright sky,
people chatting leisurely in the distance, a young couple pushing a baby
pram and walking slowly past the sycamore trees.
" There is a constant feeling that this trip is not appropriate."
----------
11
Chapter 159 A Speculation about
Magic
Felix strolled through the streets of Paris, a few hundred meters ahead is the
south bank of the Seine, along the shore, is a variety of elaborately
decorated stores, many of which are exotic.
A paper-cutting store, for example, had a wide range of paper decorations

on its doorstep, from small colourful animals to elaborate and sophisticated
interior ornaments.
The store owner is a young woman with a brightly coloured hair ornament,
when Felix walked into the store, she enthusiastically promoted the product
to him.
Finally, Felix picked out a colourful pinwheel that he could hold in his
hand.
A week before the official start of the conference, Felix enjoyed two days of
shopping. From the Musée d'Orsay to the Louvre, and then to the world-
famous Notre Dame, he treated himself as a pure tourist, enjoying the
customs and exquisite cuisine of Paris.
After all, he intended his trip to Paris in three days in a note to the French
Ministry of Magic.
On a gorgeous street, crowded with tourists from all countries converging,

one could look up and see the Eiffel Tower, the landmark of the 7th district
of Paris.
A young couple held a child in each hand, holding half a gelato.

"Mom, mom, I want flowers, I want flowers." The little boy said, pointing a
short-distance away.
The couple followed the direction and looked over. About ten meters away
from them, seven or eight small children and their families were gathered
around a young man who looked very handsome, slender, and had a gentle
smile on his face.
Black hair and light blue eyes, like a clear sky that give people a sense of
tranquillity.
Felix put his left hand behind his back and snapped his fingers lightly with
his right hand, and a bright yellow tulip suddenly appeared in his hand,
which he handed to a child in front of him.
"It's a street magician." The child's father said.
"It looks great." The child's mother stared at Felix's hand, not seeing
anything wrong with it.
The couple walked over with the child, and Felix showed the crowd his
empty hands, empty except for an emerald ring on his left hand.
Under the inquisitive eyes, he clasped his hands together in a prayer

motion, and from his closed hands came a "chirping" sound.
"Wow!"
Several small children's mouths grew wide in an exaggerated manner, and

even their parents also showed an unbelieving expression.
Felix slowly opened his palm, there is a small bird with colourful feathers
in his hands. The bird nimbly turned its neck, fearlessly surveyed the
surrounding, tiny black eyes that made people love it.
The bird groomed its own feathers and flew away with its wings when a
child tried to touch it.
The crowd looked up, their eyes followed its flight path until it disappeared
into the sky.
Felix gave a salute, declined some coins and bills, and departed briskly.
...
At a large Paris, Felix roamed through the famous French university of

higher education, a picturesque place where many people of his age sat
leisurely on the lawn, talking freely and leisurely.
A pair of young girls gawked at him curiously, and a student with grape-
purple hair whispered to the girl next to her in her ear: "Look, that guy is
very handsome, which department is he in?"
Her friend said in an affirmative tone, "Definitely not from our

department."
"So maybe from another department, or a tourist?"
"You can just go and ask him."
"Why not?" The purple-haired girl stood up, and she walked over to Felix
and said in somewhat lazy French, "Hello, I'm Amandine Zoe."
Felix looked back and said gently, "Hello, Miss Zoe, you can call me Felix,
Felix Hap."
Zoe froze for a moment and said, "You have beautiful eyes, and, you can
call me Amandine."
" Okay, Amandine."
The girl named "Amandine" is very talkative and cheerful, and she acted as
a guide to introduce Felix to her university.
"This is the history department... and this is the humanities ... Oh, I
remember, there is a very famous philosophy professor's public class
today!"
Amandine's eyes widened, and her expression is very hesitant, as if she
keeps weighing between Felix and the open class.
"Can I come and observe?" Felix asked with a smile.
"Of course, I didn't think you'd like philosophy." She let out a long sigh of
relief.
"I really don't know much about it, but it's good to listen to it once in a
while."
Amandine led Felix into a large, spacious classroom, and in the corner of
her eye she saw her best friend looking at her in indignation; she smiled
sardonically and pulled Felix down.
The classroom became dim, and light is cast in the center.
A middle-aged man dressed formally and sternly stood at the podium, his
gaze abstruse and his tone nonchalant: "What is existence? What is the
meaning of human existence?"
"Before you were born, we went through a time when our faith was shaken,
and, in the words of Nietzsche, we never realized as clearly as we did then,
'God is dead.'"
"We experienced a change of thought, a war which made us think about the
meaning of living, starting with Kierkegaard and Dostoevsky, culminating
in Sartre and Camus after World War II, until now it is silently fading."
"Someone invented the term existentialism, but existentialism cannot be

considered a systematic philosophical category; there is no such discipline
as Existentialist Philosophy; at best, it is a label."
"I will share some common reflections on 'existence'-"
"For example, you are the result of your choices."
"Another example is that time is the only measure of existence and non-
existence."
...
"Many people feel that existentialism was born in the cafés of the Left Bank
in Paris, the product of the imagination of a group of disillusioned people,
but this is a complete stereotype, and many people are physically and
silently implementing certain praiseworthy existential ideas."
"Suffering and hardship make people desperate, desperation makes people

think about the meaning of existence, and thinking brings new life."
Before we knew it, two hours had passed.
A student raised his hand and asked, "Normally we don't think about the
'meaning of existence, but only under pessimism and despair, does this
mean that existentialism is actually a pessimistic argument?"
"We study existentialism in order to avoid others studying existentialism?"
The professor said humorously, "Very interesting point, you could enrol in
my graduate program."
"I need to emphasize that existentialism is an optimism supported by reason

and logic; imagine your life plunged into a greyness, war, famine, the
alternative to science and technology ... In short, you can't find the meaning
of existence."
"This is when existentialism will tell you that although your life is full of
tragedies, we still have to try our best to live and choose for ourselves the
meaning of our lives. You will find that your very existence will add
variables to the world, good, bad, and constantly fluctuating."
Many hands went up.
The professor pointed to Felix.
Felix stood up: "Professor, in one of the categories you mentioned in your
lecture, you believe that to exist is to see, to perceive, to experience, so how
do we perceive and experience things that are distant, things that may never
even appear in reality, like magic in films?"
Felix's question caused the students to whisper and laugh - it is fun to insert
the topic of magic into a serious philosophical question.
One or two students whistled in approval of Felix's 'boldness'.
The professor thought for a moment and replied: "Magic is a product of our
imagination and currently exists only in terms of imaginary media, such as
films, novels, and so on. So do they really exist? Or are they simply a
product of the imagination, a product of our brains that make us think it
exists?"
"What if one day magic does appear in reality?" Felix pressed.
The professor laughed, "If magic really 'existed' in reality, no one would not
be unaware of it. Technology has developed to the point where we have the
ability to travel to every corner of the world. Even the sky and the ocean
cannot stop mankind from exploring."
But he soon realized that he had met a persistent student today -
"I mean, if you'll pardon me, we could make the assumption that there is a
small collective of magicians who conceal their existence with all sorts of
miraculous magic, but one day you find out about them-"
Felix paused briefly, "What would you do?"
12
Chapter 160 Uncle & Nephew
Felix truly wondered about this, especially from the point of view of a
philosophy professor.
A murmur rang out in the large classroom, and they also tried to bring
themselves into the situation he set up, thinking incoherently about a
question they never seriously thought about before -
'If magic really exists, how are we going to face it?'
As the professor watched the reactions from others, he felt he needs to

answer this question seriously.
He looked at Felix and inquired, "In your hypothesis, are there enough
magicians?"
"Not many, but not negligible either."
"Do they fall under the conventional definition of evil, judging from the
perspective of a group?"
"Any talk of group issues aside from proportionality would be fallacious,

Professor. My view is equivalent to that of ordinary people."
The professor and Felix exchanged questions and answers, and when they
encountered sensitive ones like 'how strong are magicians as a whole', they
would pass by vaguely, pushing that they hadn't thought about it yet.
Other students were also attracted by the tug-of-war questioning process

between the two, looking at the professor one moment and Felix the next.
In the crowd, a young student with curly brown hair looked at Felix with a
cold sweat and a frightened expression.
The professor gave a pleased expression: "It seems that you have thought
very deeply about this issue, which will help us to explore further."
Felix gave the explanation, "I intended to write a fantasy piece like The
Chronicles of Narnia."
To complete his new book, he had deliberately collected a collection of

fairy tales during the holidays, and was surprised to find that this series had
been published back in the fifties.
"So? ..." The professor thought seriously for a moment, looked up, and said,
"Philosophical aspects aside, my view as a scholar is to communicate."
"Communication?" Felix repeated, the answer did not satisfy him:

"Professor, I want to write a 'real' novel, so that the content in it will have to
withstand the scrutiny."
"My answer remains the same, no matter what the end result is, but between
two strange groups, the first step to take is definitely to get to know each
other better."
The open class ended, and the students walked out in a line.
The young student with curly brown hair hurried into the restroom and
knocked over a man in doing so.
"Excuse me."
On the other side, Felix politely offered his farewell.
Amandine shrugged her shoulders with a breezy face.
"Well, if you have a chance to come to France in the future, you can call me
up here, and I'll show you all over Paris."
As Felix walked out of the famous university, pondering slowly under a row
of sycamore trees, he sensed keenly that someone had been staring at him.
He came around the corner and entered a narrow alleyway.
A young man with curly brown hair and a middle-aged man with a full
beard appeared in a hurry. They chased him directly into the alley and
turned two corners before realizing that the road had ended with a wall.
The middle-aged man jerked back, wand raised high and imposing, but the
next second the wand in his hand seemed like a short stick falling loose
from his hand.
A man with black hair and light blue eyes looked at him with a calm face,
holding an ebony wand in his hand.
Maxwell Colbert opened his mouth and watched as the oak wood wand
which belonged to him floated obediently in front of the young man across
the alley.
It happened so quickly and silently that he didn't even have time to react.
"Uncle, he disappeared, did he Apparitie away?" The curly-haired young

man gawked at the empty wall, and when he saw that his uncle did not
respond to him, he turned around as an afterthought.
"It's him, it's him, he's the one who exposed the existence of the magic
world!" The youth uttered in one breath with the slurred French.
Felix looked at him with amusement: "I certainly know the International
Statue of Wizarding Secrecy better than you, which one did I violate?"
The curly-haired youth looked very unconvinced, "I saw it with my own
eyes and heard it with my own ears, don't you dare deny it. Hey, uncle, why
is your wand on the opposite side?"
A bearded Maxwell Colbert reprimanded with a black face, "Shut up,

Calamy."
He looked at Felix: "I think there's a misunderstanding here, you're a
research expert on muggle issues who came to the conference, right?"
"Misunderstanding?"
"That's right, I'm an Auror from the French Ministry of Magic, Maxwell
Colbert. In charge of security for this conference, my nephew is studying
for a major in Paris, and he may be mistaken."
"I'm sorry, I probably did misunderstand," Calamy said slowly, reaching out
to withdraw the wand which is behind him at the same time.
Felix raised an eyebrow and with a flick of his finger, the wand in the
youthful Calamy's hand also flew out.
One big and one small were looking at each other with different expressions
on their faces, looking at the man across the alley as he said with
satisfaction -
"Now we can talk properly."
...
A restaurant on the street in the fifth district of Paris.
Felix took the menu handed to him by the waiter, "A salade, a
Bouillabaisse, a plate of Escargot, the main course should be Beef
Bourguignon and, well ... dessert for later, that's all."
He handed the menu to the uncle and nephew across the table, "What about
you?"
Maxwell is still hesitating, but nephew Calamy has taken the menu, "Uncle,
what do you want, how about this Roquefort?"
Maxwell pointed at Felix and said to the waiter, "The same as his."
Calamy ordered a number of odd dishes instead.

"We recommend you pair it with a light wine." The waiter said.
Felix had no objection; the other two were completely clueless.
The waiter took the order and left quickly.
Maxwell Colbert said with a complicated look on his face, "I'm now
convinced you're an expert in muggle research, what's your name?"
"A little late, but let's introduce ourselves, my name is Felix Hap, published
two books on muggle studies."
Maxwell went silent, and half a minute later he spoke, "Given your fame, I
believe for now that you have no intention of exposing the world of magic,
but I will go back and check. As for your assault on Auro--"
"What Auror? I was facing unidentified wizards, and after just learning that
there was an assault against muggle research experts, it's only natural for
me to be a little on edge mentally, isn't it?"
Maxwell's expression became serious, "You knew about the assault? How
did you know about it?"
"Emerson Caine, Iris Alpha, Galsworthy Moore ..." Felix reported a string
of names, and Maxwell's face became more and more ugly.
These were all the names of officials from the French Ministry of Magic.
"I have a wide range of sources." Felix picked up his knife and fork and
revealed a gentle smile, "Perhaps, I can recommend one or two of them to
you?"
Throughout the meal, Maxwell looked somewhat depressed, eating in

silence, not even tasting what is in his mouth.
Calamy, on the contrary, quickly became acquainted with Felix.
"What's up with your studying at this side?" Felix inquired about the topic
that interested him.
Calamy said, "My mother's side made the arrangement - oh, I'm half-blood
- as an external student, without a certificate."
Felix's mind clicked.
Out of the restaurant, Calamy left, and Felix used the Apparition to take
Maxwell to the Fürstenberg Square in Paris.
This is where the headquarters of the French Ministry of Magic is located.
In the middle of the square, four ancient trees were arching over a bronze
statue, and when they stepped into the range of the trees, their figures
magically disappeared without being seen by the people around them.
The two stood next to the statue, the roots of the four ancient trees suddenly
came to life, entwined with each other forming a birdcage-like elevator,
Felix's step shook slightly, and the elevator began to go down.
He glanced at Maxwell and returned his wand to him.
"Thanks," Maxwell said sincerely.
----------
13
Chapter 161 Eavesdropping
The elevator descended quickly, and after a brief period of darkness, Felix
caught a glimpse of the light that is zooming in beneath his feet.
A cacophony of voices reached their ears as they came to a huge

underground building.
Felix surveyed the design and murals on the arch-shaped ceiling.
Maxwell noticed his gaze: "We've adopted a new style - constellation

patterns, and some historical events, see that big orb?" He pointed to the
silver-white sphere over the dome, which is emitting a soft light that
illuminates the entire foyer as if it were daylight.
"It isn't used to be there, all thanks to the previous minister."
The elevator landed and Felix stepped out of the 'birdcage'. He looked
around, the lobby is divided into two levels, he is on the first floor, the open
space in the center of the several parallel long desks, most of the seats are
full, people walk to and fro, walk-in hurry.
The second floor consisted of a number of corridors supported by pillars,

the very edge of which happened to be an aisle with a railing, and he saw
someone standing in front of it, looking down from above.
"Is the building here arranged horizontally?" Felix inquired.
"What, oh yeah, similar to a spider's web, and we're standing in the center
of it." Maxwell said, "Not quite the same as the British Ministry of Magic, I
heard that you have opened up a dozen floors down?"
"As far as I know, it's ten floors," Felix said.

Next, Maxwell led Felix out of the foyer and straight down to a small office
along an open passage. There is a piece of paper taped on it - temporary
registration point number 2.
"I'll bring you straight here and save you the trouble of asking the
receptionist at the front desk, which is always full of long lines ..." Maxwell
pushed the door open, "Good afternoon, Willie, I'm bringing a friend to
register for the Muggle Research Conference. "
A light-haired male wizard looked up, "Of course ... so many people have
been coming lately that I don't even have time for pastime." He suddenly
looked at Felix: "Do you like playing exploding cards?"
Maxwell interrupted impatiently, "Willie, we're in a hurry, we have to go to

the hotel later. The thought of that American woman gives me a fit."
"Ha! But you have to listen to her command, don't you?." The male wizard
named Willie registered Felix's wand while handing over a form, "Just fill
out the form, mainly the columns for name, country, and purpose of visit."
Maxwell's beard twitched, "I'm following the minister's orders."
Felix quickly filled out the basic information, ignoring the column on the
form for specialization in magic, and when he handed it to Willie, the male
wizard didn't even look at it and stuffed it in a drawer, turning to Maxwell
with glee, "But the minister told you to listen to her, did the woman ask you
to do the waiter's work?."
Maxwell returned a rude gesture.
As they walked out of the office, Maxwell explained, "This conference was
requested by the Magical Congress of the United States of America at the
International Confederation of Wizards, and we hosted it after all the
members approved and agreed."
"Why not in the United States?"

"They asked for it, who knows what they were thinking?" Maxwell clearly
didn't want to talk much, and Felix guessed that it might have something to
do with 'that woman' he was talking about.
The two men came to a fireplace, "Hotel Boathouse, remember? After you."
Felix grabbed a handful of Floo powder, shouted clearly over the turquoise
flames, "Hotel Boathouse", and his figure disappeared.
Felix walked out of the fireplace, the interior decorated in red and gold, the
most conspicuous is the red carpet and gold stone pillars, which reminded
Felix of Gryffindor House at Hogwarts.
He felt faintly amused.
Soon, Maxwell appeared from the fireplace, he took Felix to a room and left
in a hurry.
Felix pushed open the door, the furnishings inside were simple, he took
some time to apply some protection ward and then wandered around the
hotel.
The hotel has seven floors, Felix paced to the first floor, talked to the
receptionist, and quickly determined that it is a muggle hotel in a very
isolated location.
"You tour groups really odd, it takes until fall for tourists to flock here to
enjoy the flowers and scenery and all that. Now it's bare all around ..."
"And once they checked in, we weren't allowed to clean your rooms, and
there were all kinds of weird requests."
Felix responded with a few words, he did not know how the French
Ministry of Magic negotiated and did not want to dwell on it.
There were two men standing at the door, one hand in his trouser pocket,
looking very much like Maxwell in temperament, and he guessed they were
guards arranged by the Ministry of Magic.
Felix asked the waiter if anyone named "Charity Burbage" has arrived, the
waiter checked the service list, "No, her room is 203, it is still vacant, just
cleaned it in this morning."
After a polite thank you, Felix started walking up from the first floor, taking
notice of any signs of dark magic.
Halfway up, he met several wizards from different countries who were also
invited experts. Felix chatted with them, and most of them were friendly,
except for those who really couldn't speak the language.
On the fourth floor, he found a huge auditorium with hundreds of seats.
'Looks like the meeting is taking place here.'
The fifth and sixth floors were empty, but Felix walked past them one by
one until the seventh floor, when he heard some movement in it.
'Did I really bump into it? Or is it actually a staff member in the hotel?''
Felix's figure gradually blended in with the surroundings, his footsteps were
low and inaudible, and at the entrance of room 705, he stopped.
There is very little sound inside, but Felix sees two brightly shining sources
of magic with the help of his black and white perspective, and he nudges
the wall with his wand, the tip of which softens as it meets the wall.
Then the sound of the conversation in the room reached Felix's ears clearly
-
" Have you got the list yet?" It is a woman's voice.
"No, he's got a tough mouth." A low, manly voice rang out.
"Can't you just--" The woman's voice stopped abruptly, as if a Langlock had
been cast.
"You realize the problem too, we can't afford to take the hard approach, or
at least I refuse to."
The woman whispered a curse.
After a long interval, when Felix thought the conversation ended there, the
man said dismally, "This is a complete and utter disaster."
Footsteps came and Felix left swiftly.
In the room, he pondered the information he had stumbled upon.
It turned out that one of the last assailants had actually been caught, and
from the conversation between the two sides, the identity of the assailant is
special enough to give them something to worry about.
Is he a relative of some bureaucrat?
Felix suddenly felt worthless for the gold galleons he had spent - the
information he got is not as good as what he had overheard while standing
at the door.
11
Chapter 162 Assault
In the evening, oddly dressed wizards appeared across the hotel, and Felix
stood in the hotel garden, watching as several wizards made their way up a
small hill.
His eyes caught a glimpse of Maxwell talking to a serious-faced woman

who looked impatient.
"This is France, Celeste! Not America, and you can't use the name of the
head of your institution to get me to do your bidding!"
The witch known as Celeste had a delicate and serious face, wearing a
meticulous attire that could not be picked out.
She looked like a competent government official who had just arrived from
the Muggle government office building dozens of kilometers away to attend
a solace event in the slums.
Especially since she stood next to various witches in puffy dresses and iris
hats, who are seriously pointing at the automatic sprinklers, which further
adds to the credibility of her identity.
At the moment, flame seemed to erupt from her grey pupils, and she pursed
her lips to restrain herself from saying anything hurtful, but her response
remained strong: "The law is a bottom line that cannot be trampled, and we
have to do something about it."
"We'll take care of it." Maxwell said stiffly, focusing on the word 'we' as if
to remind the woman across the table that they interpreted the word
completely differently.
The two parted ways quickly and unhappily.

Felix paced over to the French Auror, who still had an angry look on his
face.
"She's so arrogant, she thinks I'm her subordinate!"
"She is?" Felix inquired.
"A hard woman to deal with, Noel Celeste, the number one person in the
MACUSA at Muggle field."
"What does she want to do?"
"Get the American side to send Auror over here, on the grounds of assisting
against possible convicts," Maxwell said with a stern face.
Felix tsked, such a request is indeed excessive, just short of pointing

straight at the French Ministry of Magic and cursing, "You're so rubbish, I
can't trust you, I need my own people dispatched."
"If she's uneasy, why didn't she just hold the meeting in the US in the first
place?" Felix asked, having asked a similar question before.
"Factional strife? Hard feelings? Anyway, I understand there is quite a bit of

opposition against her ..."
Felix asked sensitively, "Which ones are opposed?"
"Uh ... I don't remember." Maxwell showed an embarrassed expression as

he muttered in a small voice, "The ministry prepared some information for
me, among which were various newspaper clippings and whatnot, and put
them in my room, but I didn't look at them carefully ... Do you want to see
them?"
"If it's convenient, thank you, Maxwell."
"Ha, we don't really know each other, and your taste in food matches mine,
I liked the Beef Bourguignon Stew." Maxwell joked.
Some previous bad blood just disappeared.

On the second day, the day before the official start of the meeting, more
wizards came, and by rough count, there were already more than a hundred.
One of the consequences of this is that the staff at the hotel looked at them
even more strangely.
"Tell me, are you some kind of strange group, such as ' strange dress fetish
club' or something like that?" The hotel receptionist chatted with Felix, of
these people, only a few were dressed normally, and Felix is the youngest
and most handsome among them.
"You can totally understand it that way." He said, saving the trouble of her
actually trying to understand and getting a shot of the Obliviate put on her.
Soon, he caught sight of Professor Burbage, and he greeted her, taking the
small luggage in her hand, "You're a little later than I expected."
Burbage sighed, "I modified the paper for my presentation at the conference
and have been struggling with it for the past few days."
Felix led Professor Burbage to her room and the two made small talk along
the way-
"You advocate wizards intermarrying with werewolves?" Felix asked,

flabbergasted.
"Not just werewolves," Burbage corrected, "I see the advantages of

interbreeding, and I propose that purebloods intermarry with half-bloods,
muggles, and even some humanoid creatures."
Felix's expression stiffened, and he leaned against the door of the room for
a long time before speaking, "Do you have any theoretical justification?"
Professor Burbage said: "This is my inspiration from the muggle books,

although the muggle named Mendel used peas as material for the
experiment. But ... I also checked a lot of wizard data, and it is true that
hybrid wizards have achieved more in the last hundred years."
Felix had some headache, he did not know how to persuade his colleague.
Once her theory is thrown out, it is just like detonating a nuclear bomb.
What's more, whether the theory is correct or not is still a distinction

between two possibilities, but it will definitely be madly resisted by pure-
blood families all over the world.
"Professor Burbage," Felix said politely, "given the current trend in the
wizarding world, most wizards were not mentally prepared to accept this
theory. Perhaps we can modify the topic a little and start from a safer
perspective."
Professor Burbage looked at him and asked softly, "What do you suggest?"
"Use the current self-imposed lockdown of the wizarding world as an attack

point, appeal to the ministries of magic to focus on the outside world,
Muggle technology, novel theories, or even start a limited cooperation with
the Muggle government; or from the perspective of ordinary wizards, call
on young graduates to engage in social practice in the Muggle world, so
that they can at least gain a job experience ..."
"Most wizards have been out of touch with society for a long time."
Felix also gave the example of Calamy, "He graduated and enrolled in a
Muggle institution for postgraduate, and maybe a few years later he will be
an authority on Muggle issues in the French magic community."
Burbage pondered.
Felix persuaded, "It fits with the theme of this meeting, and once the
avalanche of snowballs forms, even the most stubborn pureblood families
will be swept along by the tide of the times."
"But ..." Burbage is not very satisfied with this statement, although she is a
professor of muggle studies, but does not think that the two can cooperate,
or rather, there is a need to cooperate.
She simply saw the irrationality of pure-blood thinking in the wizard

community and proceeded to propose her own solution.
...
The next day, July 20, the meeting officially began.
Noel Celeste, as the representative of the International Confederation of

Wizards - and the initiator of the meeting - presided over the entire meeting,
but she seemed distracted.
She kept looking in one direction, a tall, bespectacled man who, every few
minutes, would go out and return giving her hand signals.
One by one, the representatives of each country took the stage, and Felix
became somewhat drowsy.
It's hard to imagine that these old ideas came from the mouth of the most
famous group of current experts in the study of muggle issues.
The only amusement was when a wizard raised the "muggle threat
argument" and was angrily accused by a German wizard of being a
"Grindelwald remnant" as he threw his shoes at him.
Perhaps Burbage's point of view will be drowned in this kind of desperately

watered-down speech ... Felix thought to himself.
"Professor Burbage, what is the order of your speech?"
"There are two other wizards in front of me."
Soon, Professor Burbage stood on the stage, she cleared her throat, with a
sad expression on her face, and Felix knew she didn't listen to his advice.
But at that moment, the man with the vicissitudes of life hurried in, and he
shouted, "There is an assault!!!"
"Boom!"
A huge explosion rang out behind him.
11
Chapter 163 The Fight
The solid wood doors of the auditorium were blown into countless pieces,
and a laser-like red beam swept through the room amidst the smoke and
dust.
Felix smoothly flicked off that spell - it is a Stupefying Charm.
"What a weak magic." He wondered in amazement.
But the next second, a red beam came straight at him, crashing into an
invisible barrier with a low thud.
Felix curled his mouth, "That's somewhat decent."
He smoothly grabbed Professor Burbage as she panicked and smoothed out

her ginger hair that was in the way, "What's wrong, what's wrong? What the
hell is going on?"
Felix didn't respond to her, the dual effect of the Supersensory Charm, and
Thought Acceleration slowed down everything around him.
Burbage's question seemed to drag on for a long time, and the accelerating
curves of the spell arced slower.
When a dozen or so spells arrived, he had already prepared the Shield

Charm to deflect them away.
" Snip!"
A light sound, Felix used Apparition to bring Professor Burbage to the

seventh floor of the hotel, "Professor Burbage, I previously explored and
checked, the sixth and seventh floors are not inhabited, it will not be the
target of the assailants, you just find a room to hide."
This is what he confirmed, before Celeste and that masculine face male
wizard was simply found this secluded place to talk about confidential
topics.
"Okay, okay." Burbage swallowed nervously, that scene just now was too
stimulating, she had never seen so many spells appear before her eyes at the
same time in her life.
The words Felix had advised her earlier flashed through her mind one by
one.
Felix's body twisted and disappeared, leaving a faint black smoke in the
same place. In the next instant, he emerged out of the void in the auditorium
and appeared at the second-floor railing of the auditorium.
After tilting his head to dodge a red arrow that missed him, he stood on
high ground and looked down.
The room had fallen into shambles - the door had blown open, tables and
chairs were falling apart, and there were burn marks everywhere. It had
happened so suddenly that a large portion of the Muggle research experts
had collapsed on the floor, but judging from their state, they were
unconscious at best.
''Heh, this group of assailants showing mercy?''
His gaze quickly swept across the entire room, his brain running at high
speed as he brought all the details of the room under control.
This is the starting requirement of the instant kill move, reading the
battlefield to obtain usable information.
The two fighting sides, one side is divided into three camps: Celeste, the
masculine-faced man hiding behind the podium, they belong to the
MACUSA.
Maxwell and two unfamiliar young Aurors who were hiding next to the
stone pillars, should all be guards assigned by the French Ministry of
Magic.
The remaining dozen or so Muggle experts from different countries were

scattered around, barely defending themselves.
On the other side were the assailants, who were uniformly dressed in black
robes embellished with white stars and wearing masks on their faces.
Twenty-seven in total and still flooding in.
"Noel Celeste! Come out!"
Someone among the assailants shouted, and as they spoke, the windows of
the fourth-floor auditorium exploded open, and seven or eight black-robed
wizards on broomsticks burst in, hovering above the ceiling and swooping
down to cast a spell.
Felix swung his wand directly at two wizards who cast spells at him,
causing the others to move far away in fear.
Celeste hid behind the podium, she looked angry as a lion: "It has been
abolished in 1965!"
"Do you know what you have done? Fighting against the MACUSA!"
She seemed to be explaining something, but it provoked the other side's

anger instead.
"Liar!"
"This is deception!"
These attackers were clearly divided into four squads, front, and back. In
each squad, someone is responsible for attacking and someone is
responsible for protecting, shielding each other, and advancing in layers,
occupying most of the auditorium, almost forcing the Ministry of Magic's
side into a corner.
And what is even more frightening is that there are black-robed wizards
constantly pouring into the room, and the number of enemies seems to have
no end in sight, which caused Maxwell's heart to despair.
The last attack was only five people, but this time I'm afraid it's not ten
times as many?
The French Ministry of Magic had been cautious enough to transfer a total
of twelve Aurors, forming two combat squads, enough to sweep a black
market. But this time they were losing too much, seven were knocked down
in one shot.
There is only one reason - that is, there are simply too many people on the
other side! With spells coming from all directions, there is simply no room
to dodge.
Maxwell gritted his teeth as he glanced around at his comrades, counting

him there are only three, and the remaining nine have fallen at the hands of
the opponents.
He could only pray that the ministry would soon discover the anomaly and
send reinforcement.
...
Felix is somewhat confused, the purpose of the assailants is simple, it is

Noel Celeste, and Celeste seems to know that their target is herself, and
even knows who they are.
Because she told Maxwell from across the two stone pillars, "Don't use the
killing curse!"
But the battlefield is not under her control, and it's a bad idea to show
mercy in the middle of a fight if there is no overwhelming advantage on
your side. A red light struck Maxwell, causing him to stiffen, followed by
seven or eight more red lights that followed.
With a stunned expression on his face, the spell lifted his entire body off the
ground and slammed him hard against the pillar behind him.
"Maxwell!"
A young Auror's eyes reddened as he gritted his teeth, as he cast a dark

curse, and a black mist condensed in midair to form a sharp dagger that
stabbed an assailant across the room in an unstoppable manner, whose chest
instantly burst with a large amount of blood.
"Bethany!" A grief-stricken voice came from the opposite side, and then
their spell became vicious.
Though he still failed to get to the bottom of it, Felix felt he had to
intervene - before things became irreversible.
He raised his hand to cast a Finestra spell, and the spell struck the ceiling
chandelier, shattering it and part of the ceiling, sending dust and stones
showering down.
The red light in the sky diminished significantly in a moment.
Felix's figure appeared very abruptly in the center of the auditorium, he

calmly and precisely waved his wand, stupefying charm flew out from the
tip of his wand like water, as smoke and dust dissipated, seven to eight
assailants fell to the ground.
" Finite!"
Felix thrust his wand to the ground with his backhand, red light poured out
like a horrible wave, with him as the center, the assailants, muggle
specialists, Aurors, and MACUSA officials fluttered out like wheat, the
spell that were still being prepared soundlessly dimmed down.
All eyes looked at the figure that suddenly appeared, watching him slowly
stand up and raise his wand expressionlessly.
The auditorium went so quiet that even breathing could be heard, and after
about 7 or 8 seconds -
"Strike him down!" said a deep, steady voice among the assailants.
But a dozen spells only hit the black smoke he left in place, and then
everyone in the room saw a scene they would never forget. Felix's figure
kept flickering, and each time he appeared, he shook his hand and waved a
dazzling red light.
And the most exaggerated thing is, they saw seven Felix simultaneously
appearing at the same time.
The squad of an assailant that barely managed to break into the auditorium
in front was almost swept to the ground in a second or two, and the
remaining three squads collapsed to their knees in submission.
''Too weak, despite the decent formation, the individual quality is too poor,
losing when they lost their team protection, even the most basic sense of
self-protection is not present, it kinda looks like I'm bullying kids...''
Felix did not feel the pleasure of casting spells, on the contrary, the disbelief
in his heart is even more. If we have to draw an analogy, some of their
spells were not as good as Percy Weasley's.
''There is a huge gap in strength between the members, they aren't used to
using killing curses and dark magic, they don't have enough combat
experience, and their spells are weak ...''
''Where did these assailants come from?''
----------
11
Chapter 164 Revolutionary Society
Felix kept thinking about the origin of the group of assailants.
He suddenly remembered the information from the dark wizard Aladdin: "It
is said that the assailants were so arrogant that they warned the woman and
left a blood-stained badge."
"What badge?"
"Ilvermorny School of Witchcraft and Wizardry."
...
Was that badge really a warning? Or was it accidentally lost?
At the moment, the four line-ups of the assailants were scrambled by him,
leaving only five or six of them still able to get up, and the front-most squad
left with only one lucky little wizard.
But of course, he didn't recognize this luck at all. He wished he would have
passed out, because the devil-like figure stood less than two meters away
from him, looking at him calmly.
Felix took a step towards the short wizard in front of him, walking slowly
and steadily, to ease the dizziness caused by over two dozen apparitions in a
row, but to the others, his steps seemed like a leisurely stroll, his gaze
seemingly gentle, but like a huge unchained dragon, with hideous spikes all
over his body.
The air seemed to freeze, the remaining assailants struggling to get up, the
young Auror who looked sad and angry, Celeste who tried her best to
remain calm, and the man with the vicissitudes of life, all seemed to have
been pressed the pause button.
The short man's eyes were full of fear, and he instinctively turned to run
away, but tripped over the unconscious body of his companion and touched
his forehead and blood seeped out a little as he hit the gravel.
By the time he got up from the ground, Felix already stood in front of him.
"Let's see what you really are."
He reached out and grasped the mask with one hand.
To the short wizard's eyes, the extended hand seemed to contain magic that
prevented him from moving a muscle, and he desperately told himself to
run, but ended up like a cold stone statue, his mood hitting rock bottom. His
lips mumbled -
"Don't ..."
"Don't!"
Two voices overlapped, the other surprisingly coming from the mouth of
Noel Celeste, her grey eyes reflecting panic that should not have been there.
But Felix didn't stop, he lifted the mask decisively.
For a moment, Felix froze, his hand holding the mask stopped in midair.
He expected a witch under the mask, not only because of the other party's
short stature, but also because of the shrill voice, all these features lead him
to associate with a female identity.
But under the mask is the face of a bloodstained, excessively youthful boy -
at best, fifteen or sixteen years old, and probably younger than Percy
Weasley by the looks of it.
The young man looked at him dumbfounded, the expression suddenly

becoming unfathomable and elusive.
He gathered his courage, grabbed the mask, and stumbled back.
Felix stayed where he was and did not pursue.
"Stomp, stomp, stomp!"
Another dozen black-robed wizards rushed into the auditorium, and one of
them shouted loudly in excitement, "The people are rescued, we can
withdraw! Did that old witch Celeste get caught?"
But the scene is not what he expected, the newcomers froze, their eyes fell
on Felix, who had just lowered his wand - with him as the center, a dozen or
so of their companions sprawled around.
Less than a third of them were sober, several of them still just woken up
from the magic, with blank expressions on their faces.
"Run." The short male wizard said in a hoarse voice.
"What?"
"Run!"
But the leading wizard didn't want to leave the men behind, he raised his
wand and the others chose to follow.
A dozen red beams came at Felix, these men were clearly elite, fiery spells
like lasers, but all were deflected in front of Felix, with a ring-like barrier
looming.
Exquisite lines of silver and white intertwined with gold continued to be

outlined in the air, and as the spell struck it became more powerful, its
appearance became clearer and clearer -
It is a magnified half-body armour, shadowed and pulsating with magical

flames.
The armour made up of the shield charm enveloped his entire body,
allowing him to completely ignore their attacks.
The black-robed wizards attacked in vain, but their mood inevitably sank
into despair.
"Get out of here, before I change my mind," Felix said.
After a brief silence from the assailants -
"He..., he's locked by his own magic, get the unconscious people out of
here!"
The leading wizard made up random reasons to speak, whatever the reason,
this powerful enemy seemed to have no intention of attacking.
The others woke up, and they used the levitation charm and transfiguration
to drag their fainted companion away and quickly evacuate this dangerous
place.
In a short but lengthy minute, no one opened their mouths. Celeste, a

Masculine Faced Male Wizard, the French Ministry of Magic Aurors, and
even the Muggle research experts, all remained silent for a rare moment as
they tacitly accepted Felix's approach.
Felix removed his magic and his gaze fell on the last few people, who
looked at Felix as they ran, their eyes full of inquiry.
"Don't look, run!" A black-robed wizard said.
The assailants left quickly, leaving behind the devastated hotel.
...
Three to five muggle specialists on the field looked around in bewilderment

as if they had had a rare dream.
From an orderly meeting, to an unexpected attack, to a powerful young man

who jumped out and ended the fight in less than thirty seconds, is this not
just a dream?
Felix came next to Maxwell and carefully examined his state - he is
unconscious, and his face is riddled with small, dense bumps.
"This ... gentleman? Is he all right?" The young Auror asked restrainedly.
"Nothing's wrong, got hit by too many stupefying charms, with a vicious
hex mixed in," Felix said somewhat indifferently, the vicious hex which
would certainly taunt everyone present.
Celeste walked out with her hair dishevelled and covered in dust, followed
by the masculine-faced male wizard.
"You ..." she said with a rare hesitation.
"What exactly is the identity of the assailant?" Felix asked dryly, having
actually made a conjecture.
"I'm not sure, it could be a remnant of the Purgers, or a Grindelwald

wannabe's," Celeste said.
"I think that you are fooling me, Ms. Celeste." Felix stepped forward, the
silver glint in his eyes completely overriding the original light blue pupils.
Her expression froze for a moment as a picture quickly flashed by-
"Secret reports show that the Revolutionary Society has been formed by
minors, and our wizarding society has been further fragmented because of
that damned law!"
"Cecil, we can't budge, one step back would mean ten or a hundred steps
back."
"But wizards of muggle origin are also part of us, and the laws we created
were harming them! Since 1965, more and more people have felt tricked,
Celeste and their patience has reached their limit, which is why it gave birth
to organizations like the Revolutionary Society, which brings shame to all.
We have gentlemen in Congress sitting on a barrel of gunpowder, still
gloating and sipping wine."
"... The Congress won't support it."
"So you cover the lid, Celeste? We are the Congress and should be
responsible for the laws of the American magical society!"
"And what would you have me tell them, honourable councillors, that
because of our outrageously stupid laws, the students and graduates of
Ilvermorny colluded to organize a revolutionary society to prepare a revolt
against the MACUSA?"
"I should remind you, Celeste, that this is already a fact."
"I can't appear like a fool in front of the congressman ... At the very least,
get a list of names."
"How do you intend to do that?"
"... Patience, Cecil. Wait until summer holiday, set up a trap that looks
harmless and yet holds sweet bait, and if you catch one or two people, you
can pull out a string of names."
"Celeste, you're an excellent bait yourself, and they're targeting you."
"Thanks, Cecil."
"I'm not complimenting you!"
"Cecil, remember to tell the New York Ghost to spread the word when the
time comes ..."
11
Chapter 165 Rescue
Celeste's gaze kept struggling as she desperately resisted Felix's prying into
her memory, and Cecil, who was standing by, drew his wand and hesitated
to attack.
The truth is that Felix's previous performance was so exaggerated that he

had no slightest assurance.
But Felix had got what he wanted, he said softly: "Ilvermorny ...
Ilvermorny's student, that's all. But why, and what kind of law invokes such
a resentment?"
Celeste's face paled, and she shut her mouth tightly.
But Felix showed a look of recognition, "Yes, Rappaport's Law ... but as I
recall, this law has been annulled, you just said that right?"
During the fight, Celeste had angrily yelled at her assailants, "It was
revoked back in 1965!" She was rebuked for being a "liar," and that was the
crux of the matter.
The male wizard named Cecil rubbed his chin in dismay: "Only a small part
of it was abolished."
Felix's gaze went over, and Cecil looked away and explained in a low voice:
"The remaining articles were merged into other laws, especially No-Maj
and wizard interactions, and the restrictions are still strict - pureblood
wizards, as well as No-Maj born wizards and Next-generation hybrids born
to them, must file lists of interactions and undergo regular inspection by the
magic congress professionals at their homes, and we have special memory
erasure teams ready to eliminate 'superfluous and dangerous' memories."
Celeste whispered, "To prevent the exposure of the wizarding world."
"There are many of these types of students?" Felix looked at Cecil.
"Depending on how you interpret it, the most are definitely hybrids, for
sure. But which side, do you think, they will lean over?"
"So, you are fighting a doomed war?"
The male wizard closed his eyes in distress.
Felix didn't say anything else, it originally had nothing to do with him, he
simply felt a little irritated before.
As his eyes swept over a ruin, his expression changed, the wand in his hand
rapidly fluttered, large swathes of rubble, dust, and broken tables and chairs
floated into midair, and the others looked at him uncertainly.
At the edge of the ruins, the figure of a black-robed wizard emerged, blood
stained the ground from his chest.
"Who is this?" Celeste let out a startled cry as she whispered silently: never
a student, never a student ...
The young Auror who had been looking after Maxwell had a dumbfounded
expression, this ... seemed to be the one who he used magic against?
Felix took a big step forward and crouched on the ground, he lifted the
black mask, which is turned out to be a pale-looking witch, likewise not
very old.
The others gathered around in an agitated mood, her face bloodless, her
chest heaving as she lost the blood mixed with the dust on the ground,
making her look like a corpse that had just been dug up.
"I... Did I kill someone? Still a student?" The young Auror muttered.
"It's over, it's all over!" Celeste slumped to the ground.

Several Muggle research experts had solemn expressions, and one of them
took off the iris cap on his head.
Felix did not speak, he carefully examined the young witch, his finger
gently pressed against the wound, a trace of black mist diffused along with
his finger, and soon made the tip of his index finger turn black.
"Is this a curse-type dark magic?" Felix asked the young Auror.
"Yes, yes."
Felix nodded as he took out various vials and bottles from his ring.
" Is there anything you can do to save her?" The young Auror asked
hopefully, and he looked at Felix with an expression as if he resembled a
god: "Can you bring back the dead?"
Everyone in the room looked at Felix with full expectation, hoping to hear
an affirmative answer from him; at this moment, they hoped for a miracle.
"No, I can't." Felix said cruelly, and the next second he changed his words,
"But she is not dead."
He picked out a black vial and dripped the potion from the bottle over the
witch's chest, the wound tingled and spilled out wisps of black mist.
Then Felix took out another white vial and dripped it on the wound, which
healed quickly.
"She ... she survived?" Celeste stammered and asked.
Felix waited quietly, and after almost half a minute, the witch's chest rose
and fell, then he let out a huge sigh of relief.
"You did it! You did it! From now on, you are the person I admire the
most!" The young Auror got agitated - so much so that he sounded
incoherent.
Felix smiled and said with a lot of emotion, "You have to thank a friend of
mine who is a potion master, he is a great help. Of course, thanks to my
company to his adventure ..."
The potion in the black vial, the main material, is exactly what Felix and
Damocles Belby found when they were exploring the forbidden forest, that
black root herb Moly.
At that time, Belby told him that the potion made of the black root of Moly
is miraculously effective in treating dark magic injuries. After returning, he
took off a portion of the material and gave it to Belby, who in turn gave him
back a vial of the potion half a month later.
...
"Sir, your, your finger?" Young Auror asked.
"Right, There is this, I almost forgot it if you didn't mention it." Felix stared
at his pitch-black index finger, twirled it gently, and a wisp of black mist is
snuffed right out.
"Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"
In a single stream, a team appeared, the backup from the French Ministry of
Magic arrived.
"Mr. Muir." Felix greeted one of them.
"Mr. Hap? It's good to see you. Just a moment, I'll deal with this business
first, and we'll catch up later." The middle-aged man with curly blond hair
said.
He turned his head and ordered his men, "Inform the healing team and the
memory team to check for muggles in the vicinity. Also, where's Cowper?
Tell him to meet me!"
Maxwell, who had just awakened, got pulled over to explain, so he angrily
accused Celeste, the soothing tone of French being spoken in a jarring tone,
mixed with various national curses.
Celeste stood aside with a black face.
After a solid ten minutes, the director of the Magical Law Enforcement
Division, Galsworthy Muir, came striding over and shook Felix's hands
warmly: "Thank you very much for everything, Felix! Our lad does get a
little too impulsive sometimes, but we can't blame all on him," he eyed an
awkward Celeste and Cecil across the room, "if some people hadn't pulled
off the act, we would have been kept in the dark from start to finish."
"I'll bring this matter to the attention of the International Confederation of

Wizards as it is, and I'm sure Dumbledore won't stand by for this."
"We are also fighting against criminals, Mr. Muir." Celeste took a deep
breath and explained.
Muir glared with his ginger eyes and questioned loudly, "You call a student
who is still in school a criminal?"
Celeste pursed her lips and said stiffly, "Age and whether you broke the law
are two different things, and you should have been aware of that, Director
Muir!"
"And did they do anything over the top? Don't try to deceive me, I know
more than you think! Secret meetings, expanding their members, dropping
leaflets, running private newspapers, and writing anonymous letters ... all of
which you probably threw in the rubbish without even looking at. That's
why this happened today, right?"
Uninterested in their quarrel, Felix offered his farewell, to which Muir

merrily agreed, and made an appointment to meet later. The next second,
his figure appeared on the seventh floor of the hotel.
"Professor Burbage?" He stood in the hallway and spoke aloud.
Halfway through, a door pushed open and Burbage peered over, smiling
when she realized it is Felix, "Thank goodness you're back at last."
"The raid is over," Felix said mildly.

----------
12
Chapter 166 The Man Behind the
Plan
"It's not over yet!"
In a mountain pass amidst whispering winds, a dozen black-robed wizards

argued fiercely.
It had been less than an hour since the assault, and they efficiently woke up
their companions and split into three groups to hide.
It is a pre-selected hiding spot.
"Bethany stayed behind, Jura, you have the best relationship with her, what
do you think, we should do?" The short boy whose mask was removed by
Felix asked.
His face looks bloodied, and his brown hair is stained with blood.
Jura looked around at his pessimistic companions and spoke with difficulty,
"We can't go back. That man, that gentleman ... he is too strong, we don't
have half a chance, your sister ..."
"Byers, Jura also worried, if not that gentleman did not make a move in the
end -"
"We can't run away ourselves." One person finished the sentence.
"The French Ministry of Magic's Auror must have arrived by this time,
too." A student irritably removed his mask, revealing a round face.
"Can we contact Brother Daniel? He must be aware of the situation."
Someone suggested.
Jura shook his head, "His communication is restricted, and our previous
contacts were intermittent. Before the operation, I only told him the time of
the assault and the hiding spot, for that matter."
"We'll wait another half hour, if he didn't come, it either means he's exposed
or he can't leave, so we'll just move back."
Byers wiped light scarlet tears and said with trembling lips, "Sister she, she
is seriously injured. Will they treat her, Jura? I'm terribly worried about her,
I don't even know if she's still alive ..."
The others also took their masks off, revealing a face full of sorrow.
Jura gritted his teeth: "It's all my fault--"
At this moment, a strange voice suddenly appeared: " Jura, you acted too
recklessly this time!"
The men turned around with a look of surprise on their faces, "Brother
Daniel! And Ebuk, it's good to see you!"
Two adult wizards appeared there, one with long fiery red hair and a slender
build, the other with short dark brown hair and a sturdy, short build.
The crowd surrounded the two wizards and asked questions excitedly.
"Brother Daniel, do you know how Bethany is coping?"
" Yeah, did she get any treatment?"
Daniel, a male wizard with long fiery red hair, listened to their words with a
somewhat embarrassed face, "I'm not sure of the specifics yet, as promised,
Ebuk and I pretended to be lured away by you guys, and passed on false
information to the others, and didn't go to the Boathouse Hotel yet."
"But Bethany ... will be fine as long as she's alive. Celeste can't bear the
price!"
Next to him, the short and stout Ebuk nodded nervously in agreement.
Byers slightly put down the worries from his heart, he immediately thought
of something, "So can you guys go scouting for news about my sister now?
Nominally, you guys are Celeste's escort, right?"
Daniel showed an apologetic expression, "Byers, my whole squad has been

sneaked here, it's impossible to appear in front of the French Ministry of
Magic, besides, I guess Celeste is now in trouble on her own."
"It's all because of that guy named Cory Meson, he's the one who captured
Matt!"
"Nonsense!" Daniel reprimanded, "Matt has the guts to attack a high-

ranking official of the Magic Congress, and he is one to be blamed for
being arrested!"
The crowd fell silent.
Daniel's tone eased a bit, and he looked at Jura, "The situation was urgent
before, and communication was not smooth, so I didn't have time to ask
detailed inquiries. How did you make such a big show, I don't remember
passing information to you. Was the intelligence from someone else? Fury?
Herman? Kylie?"
The others looked to Jura, who had initiated this operation.
"It was from New York Ghost paper, Daniel." Jura said blushingly, "Matt
read that Celeste was going to a conference in Paris, France from it, so he
and me privately contacted a few people, all graduates, and we thought we
were strong enough, so we didn't bother to tell anyone ..."
"We were going to kidnap her, get evidence of the crime and some
intelligence from her about the top levels of Congress."
Daniel looked at him with a scrutinizing gaze.

Jura said frankly: "At first it went very well, we found the right opportunity
to launch a surprise attack, Celeste and her followers were completely
unable to rival us, not to mention the few muggle research experts, but then
suddenly two Aurors appeared, they are very strong, we retreated together,
and yet we were nevertheless pursued, Matt was caught in order to buy time
for us to escape ..."
Daniel added the information, "That was Celeste's hidden force, the French
Ministry of Magic only allowed two people, she and Cecil, and did not
allow the Aurors from our country, Celeste chose two of her most trusted
people to sneak in to protect her, Corey Meson being one of them."
"No wonder they stealthily acted only when we were about to succeed, and
deliberately avoided the French Aurors!" Jura came to a realization.
"Brother Daniel, weren't you there then?"
Daniel said in a not-so-good-natured manner: "If I had been there, these

things would not have happened!"
He calmed down and said, "Let's run through the story again. You and Matt
got the information from the newspaper and organized the first operation
privately, only to be defeated by Celeste's hidden force and Matt was
captured by mistake. Subsequently, in order to rescue Matt, you gathered
more men and planned this operation."
Jura nodded.
Daniel continued his analysis: "This is from your perspective, next I'll talk
about how Celeste and I, saw this operation, and it's a warning to you: be
aware that in the process, you made too many mistakes!"
The crowd looked at him in silence.
"Because of me and some others, her first two trap plans failed-"
"Thanks to Brother Daniel's intelligence!"

"We are all part of the Revolutionary Society." Daniel shook his head: "This
meeting ... I'm uncertain whether she used it as a trap, after all, it was too
risky, the slightest mistake would have caused international disputes, but of
course, it could have been a rushed plan! She certainly took precautions,
and ordered her two most trusted Aurors to sneak into France and hide in
the shadows,"
"It was in this setting that your first operation failed!"
"And Ebuk and I, along with the others, knew nothing about it."
"After that, Celeste, because she captured Matt and had a chance to get the
list, also thought that you might launch a rescue, so she contacted our
country Aurors to send more people, and Ebke and I were in the second
group."
"Celeste's excuse was to defend against Grindelwald's wannabes, but I pried

some inside information from Corey Meson and guessed it might be your
handiwork."
"Up to this point, Ebke and I acted as another significant element of

influence, following Celeste, as well as you and the French Ministry of
Magic."
The others listened with great attention, Jura only knew that Matt was
captured and assembled the people to rescue, but did not know that there
are so many twists and turns.
10
Chapter 167 Perspectives and
Decisions
Daniel went on as he explained -
"That's when Celeste started making blunders."
"The first blunder was that she did not anticipate that the French Ministry of
Magic would not agree with us in sending additional manpower from the
US to assist in the defense, so our seven American Aurors could not appear
in plain sight. So, despite the additional manpower sent from the French
side, the power and information channels belonging to her became flawed."
"But she also made a plan to make up for it, one is to send Cecil to contact
us, and two is to let us take turns to monitor the movement around the hotel,
especially the day the meeting took place, which is today."
"But that's her second blunder." Daniel laughed, "She didn't realize that
Ebuk and I were spies, which gave us the opportunity to tamper with the
situation."
"Actually, we only did three things, and luckily, they all worked. The first,
figuring out where Matt was being held, which was just down in the
basement of the hotel; the second, contacting Jura, but we actually ran into
the same dilemma as Celeste - miscommunication, even worse than her."
He glanced at Jura, "Otherwise I would have advised you to simply call off
the second assault and find another opportunity to rescue Matt."
"But the good thing is, we gave you the most crucial information: including
the fact that Ebuk and I were on guard duty from 2 to 5 this afternoon, and
the location of Matt's custody!"
"The third thing is that Ebke and I falsely claimed to have found your trail
and brought the others with us, as agreed, to give you time to act. It was
actually only five minutes, but those five minutes were the key."
"As for the third blunder Celeste made," Daniel's expression turned serious,
"it was also your fault - she underestimated the extent of your recklessness."
"She did not expect that you guys had organized a rescue team of more than
fifty people altogether. Jura, a large part of the people who followed your
operation are still attending school, have you thought about how irrational
your actions were?"
"Have you thought about what happens if there are casualties?" He said
sternly.
Jura lowered his head in shame, he really hadn't thought that much ahead.
Next to him, Byers said stubbornly, "We were prepared for that! Anyway,
they'll erase my parents' memories, won't they?"
Daniel looked at the tears that desperately swirled in that boy's eyes and
wanted to say something.
Jura pulled Byers' arm and looked at Daniel: "It's indeed my fault, I
shouldn't have involved them in this, let alone started the operation without
investigating clearly, if not for that gentleman's mercy, we would have been
wiped out."
Daniel asked curiously, " French Aurors has sent an expert there?"
Jura said bitterly, "No, a muggle research expert, he, he simply ... I can't
describe how powerful he is."
Daniel is very curious about the muggle research expert he is talking about,
is there an expert in this profession too? But he knew this would not be a
good time to inquire.
The others listened to the whole event in some trance, which was much
more complicated than they expected.
"Brother Daniel, did you guys come straight here to our side?" Jura asked.
"You gave me three hidden locations, I've already gone to the other two
places, Matt is fine, he said to me that he didn't spill a bean," Daniel said
with a smile.
"Good job, Matt!"
"Good job!"
"Brother Daniel," Jura asked worriedly, "Matt has been exposed, will
Celeste go after him?"
Daniel thought for a moment, "I don't think so, but the surveillance will
definitely be there, and you definitely won't be able to contact him in the
near future."
The people looked at each other speechless, and the original excited mood
became gloomy.
Jura went silent, also pondering over the series of events that made him
grow up a lot.
After a long time, he suddenly lifted his head and said to the crowd, "I'll
turn myself in."
"What!"
"No, Jura!"
" Consider what we are doing this for!"
They clamoured, and a stout male wizard yelled angrily, "Let's just call
everyone and kill them head-on."
The two adult wizards looked at each other, and Daniel said, "If you want to
confirm Bethany's status, there's no need to rush now, there's no need to put
yourself at risk ..."
"No, Daniel." Jura said calmly, glancing across everyone, waiting for
everyone to stop talking before he started to speak: " Guys, this might be an
opportunity."
Jura raised his voice: "Think about it, Celeste previously went to great
lengths to try to cover it up, and when she saw that our revolutionary
society had grown, she tried to make a secret trap to get the list of members.
But the two traps she laid before, both failed because of Daniel big brother's
advanced warning, and she grew alarmed! This time she also made
precautions, and in a sense, she succeeded."
"She caught Matt!"
The others' eyes fell on him, following his as he kept walking.
"But she also failed, as Daniel said, she probably expected us to launch a
rescue mission, but she didn't expect so many people to show up, nor did
she expect our peers to be in the Aurors allocated to her!"
Jura kept organizing his thoughts as he looked at everyone sincerely, "So

this is a chance, a chance to make a complete fuss out of the whole
situation!"
"You guys send a letter to the French Daily Journal, the Spirit Cat Observer,
and I'll turn myself in."
"If I'm guilty, let the law judge me, let my crimes be known worldwide!"
...
Felix organized his book manuscript in his room, he reckoned that the
meeting won't go on - a few Muggle research experts slipped away during
the very moment the assault happened, the rest of the unlucky ones were
either sent to the hospital or demanded an explanation after waking up, the
French Ministry of Magic can be said to be burnt out, and it still hasn't died
down yet.
What's more, the hotel was partially collapsed, how can the meeting still be
held? Fortunately, no one died.
Celeste is in even bigger trouble, although she avoided the most serious
consequence - the death of the girl named Bethany, the matter can no longer
be covered up, she will most likely be facing quadruple responsibility from
the public, the French Ministry of Magic, the MACUSA and the
International Confederation of Wizards.
Felix picked up the stack of newspaper clippings at his bedside, which

Maxwell had handed him, containing mostly reports about Celeste herself,
from her political claims to public statements and the laws and regulations
she had devised, the list goes on and on ...
In particular, a one-page headline showed her raising her wand in an

emotional speech with her famous headline - "Law is the cornerstone of
order, and we are the cornerstone of law."
Felix tossed the newspaper clippings into the air and watched them turn into
ashes, this news evoked a sarcastic smile on his face.
There is a sudden clamour from outside: panicked shouts, the sound of

footsteps running to and fro are extraordinarily clear.
Felix showed a puzzled expression, he walked out of the room, to the first
floor hall, the French Ministry of Magic officials whose faces were full of
incredulous expressions.
Felix grasped an arm of the young Auror, "What's going on?"
" Mr. Hai...p, Hap." He stammered, "Something big is happening!"
"The reporters are here, and muggle research experts from all over the
world are crowding around ..."
"Crowded around whom?"

"The assailants! Or rather, two students of Ilvermorny!"
11
Chapter 168 The Snowball of the
Time
Things got really messy.
Felix walked out of the hotel, the flash of the magic camera flashed
dazzlingly and a stream of purple smoke puffed out of the camera. The
French wizarding journalists were so excited they looked like they had
taken a Potion that cause Mania, with an unnatural flush from their necks to
the nose.
Two black-robed wizards stood in the yard, surrounded by an open circle.

People seem to have a conflicted mentality, wanting to get a closer look, but
also harbouring some kind of hidden worries, so they picked an awkward
position.
Both of their masks had been removed, revealing two young faces.
"Byers, you have no reason to come along." Jura whispered.
"I've already got seen anyway, so what's the fear? I just want to catch a
glimpse of Bethany before getting locked up." Byers said indifferently.
"Maybe you'll regret it."
"At least not yet. Why haven't they arrested us yet? The reporters have been
shooting us for a while now, and to be honest, the flashes are blinding me."
Jura said sensibly, "The longer we drag this out, it's better, see, Celeste is
dumbfounded."
Celeste is indeed confused, and she is warning Muir, who keeps wiping his
sweat, in a commanding tone, "Mr. Director, you can't let the press stay
here, it's a matter of diplomacy between the two countries."
Muir blurted out a string of vague French, "I can't control them, the
reporters do have this right."
" At least take the two students away, will you?"
"I can't do that, it's a matter of diplomacy between the two countries." Muir
retorted the same words, "I've informed the minister, and I won't do
anything until he arrives. Perhaps you can handle it on your own."
Celeste certainly isn't foolish enough to do that herself, can't you see the
reporters waiting outside ready to explode with excitement?
How would she add fuel to the fire?
What would her reputation become tomorrow!
Celeste once again felt that she had outplayed herself. She walked over to
Cecil and squeezed the words out of her lips, "Where are our people?"
"They got lured away by the revolutionary society, and when they came
back, the assault was over. They're out taking their chances now to see if
they can find anyone, no news yet." Cecil said.
"Let the fools come back! What's the use of going to catch people now,
when they're sending themselves to the door." Celeste said in exasperation,
feeling as if her chair in the Woolworth Building office had grown legs and
her hat gained wings - in short, everything seemed to have gone out of her
hands.
"Sorry, I couldn't get in touch." Cecil said with a shrug.
"Look over there! There's someone here again!" A short reporter said.
"The minister is here?" The reporter next to him inquired.

"... It's more black-robed forces!" The short reporter couldn't wait to give
Jura and the rest a new name for tomorrow's front-page headline.
No, it's the headline for tonight!
A dozen reporters rushed out carrying black cameras, and amidst their
excited expressions, dozens of black-robed wizards appeared at the
Boathouse Hotel, their faces masked, silent all the way, their footsteps neat
and tidy, a spectacle that particularly caught the reporters' eyes.
Maxwell asked for advice, "Director, what should we do?"
Muir looked up at the sky and studied intently the shape of a cloud, as if
there lay some great discovery on it. So, under the gaze of a group of
French Ministry of Magic staff, the students of Ilvermorny entered the yard
without any hindrance.
Jura and Byers looked at their arrogant companions with dumbfounded

expressions, and they did not look at them back until they walked up in
front of them.
"Why are you guys here? Didn't I tell you all to leave? Just write a letter ..."
"Hey Jura, we have finished the task, but before leaving, we made up our
minds and felt bad to miss the fun." A voice full of enthusiasm said.
"Matt ...," Jura whispered.
"It's me." The wizard who spoke lifted his mask to reveal a wide smiling
face.
"And me too, Jura." A witch with a ponytail lifted her mask and winked at
him.
"Haha, can't just walk away like that." A cheerful male wizard laughed and
lifted his mask.
"That's right, Zachary's right, I'm not willing to leave like this either."
"Coincidentally, I think so too."
...
One by one, the black-robed wizards lifted their masks; they were both
male and female, tall and short, fat and thin, but all overflowing with youth.
Celeste saw the scene and became completely dumbfounded, her lips
opening and closing soundlessly, her expression blank.
Not only her, Muir, Cecil, Maxwell, Burbage, the journalists, the muggle
research experts, the one who are present, were all stunned by this image.
After a brief pause, the hotel yard boiled up, and the shutter of the magic
cameras became constant and noisy as bees.
Above Paris, an owl streaked across the sky.
Faced with this situation, a small director of the Law Enforcement Division
couldn't afford to hide it.
The French Minister of Magic arrived first, but he also found it tricky. He
hesitated between arresting and not arresting, and just then, a group came
through the apparition.
"The Americans!"
The French Minister of Magic said in surprise.
A woman came striding over, "Hello, Minister, I came here to communicate

with you first, on behalf of President Marcus. He will be arriving a little
later, as you know, To appease the Congress ..."
"You have received the word on that?"
The woman said helplessly, " That is one of the things that has to be
communicated, and gosh, they are really something."
"We are the first group - with the help of the reserve Portkeys and
apparition. Some wizard folk who are following this closely may follow
behind ..."
Her words were a bit reserved, definitely not just "some" enthusiastic
people.
After three or four hours, the people who got the news filled half of the
entire area.
The French Minister of Magic urgently deployed a third of his staff to take
over the security of the area around the hotel.
Cancelling apparition, prohibiting theft, through overtime. All kinds of

concealment and protection wards sprinkled like rain, and the Hotel
temporarily disappeared in the eyes of ordinary people.
Felix stood in the corner, silently observing, not knowing how things would
eventually end up. But the girl named Bethany, and the young men who
leading the group, I'm afraid they will go down in history.
Even if he is just an outsider, he is expecting more 'pioneering' solutions.
Big names kept coming.
The president of the MACUSA, the Headmaster of the Ilvermorny School,

the board member of the International Confederation of Wizards, and a
familiar figure - Albus Dumbledore, who is a chief of the International
Confederation of Wizards.
"Dumbledore, you are here too." Marcus, the president of the MACUSA,
greeted him with a big stride.
" Marcus, I needed to be here, the commotion has reached my dysfunctional

ears, so you can imagine how big the impact of this matter is."
"No one expected ... councillors were furious, and they wanted to strictly
punish the students."
"How? Put them in jail?" Dumbledore's expression looked very serious, his
silver-white beard twitched: "With all due respect, Marcus, any move you
make now will affect the future years and decades from now, and eventually
directly reflect on you, and no one can escape."
"Yeah, I just learned that they did break the law, but again, it's not of a
serious problem. The most crucial thing is - the impact is so great that once
it is not handled properly, maybe next Monday at the latest, all these people
here will pour into the Woolworth Building to overturn the whole Magic
Congress!"
"Look, Dumbledore, there are almost a thousand people out there."
Felix did not listen attentively, he walked out of the hotel and looked at the
crowd that still converged, more than half were American guests.
With these enthusiastic people in the hotel, the big shots will not be able to
walk out without making a decision.
A French staff member who is maintaining order said with dissatisfaction,

"In fact, they can all be counted as illegal migrants ... only at this moment
no one can regulate them."
"But I hope we can punish these punks severely afterward!"
...
Felix stood on a small hill, looking over the hotel from afar. There seemed
to be something particularly abstracting about watching the raging crowds
from this angle, which made his mind more rational.
Ministry of Magic ... Ordinary Wizards ... Students ...
He had a whole new understanding of how the wizarding world is

organized.
A man next to him chimed in and said, "I never thought I would see such a
sight in my lifetime."
Felix had long been aware of someone approaching, he looked back and
saw an old man moving over with trembling little steps, his face looked
very pale, as if it had been painted white, it is hard to say whether his hair is
whiter, or his face is.
He hurriedly walked over and held his arm.
"Ouch." The old man yelped in pain.
" Um, excuse me?" Felix looked at him uncertainly.
"It doesn't matter, people get old, and their bones become a little brittle."
Felix looked at him wryly, thinking whether to suggest that he should take
some calcium tablets.
Speaking of which, does it work for wizards if they take calcium tablets?
----------
12
Chapter 169 Nicolas Flamel?
The old man gasped briefly after saying a few words, his nostrils producing
a subtle whistling hum.
"You don't look healthy, and yet you've come to join the fun?" Felix cast a
glance at him with admiration.
"I live nearby, otherwise I would not come, I could not bear the ordeal of
the apparition."
The old man shook his hand and his arm made a crisp "click" sound.
Felix suddenly felt a little toothache, he gradually, subconsciously extended

his hand.
In the distance, there came a loud noise, a cranky wizard fired fireworks
above the hotel, and his behaviour brought forth plenty of imitations.
Both showed a look of interest.
"Interesting, isn't it?" The old man said gleefully.
"Indeed, I like the Thunderbird design." Felix said, "I guess he probably
came from Ilvermorny's Thunderbird House."
The old man's eyes trailed the firework that looked very much like an eagle
and said with some emotion, "I have rarely travelled outside over these
years, but now I want to travel some more."
"There are always a lot of new things out there."

The old man first agreed, then shook his head and said, "People are
different, but what happens is always similar."
Felix said, "Is that so? I'd like to think that whatever I've experienced is
unique."
The old man laughed briskly for two seconds, " the vigor that belongs
solely to the eyes of the young - the habit of defining the world with their
own eyes. But I'm old, and old people prefer to nestle themselves into a
single place on their own world by using various rules as their ties."
"Rules?"
"It's really just some self-imposed restrictions based on certain disciplines

that you tell yourself what you can or can't do after experiencing some
things with some people, and then strictly abide by it. It's kind of like
signing a magic contract, but with your future self."
"Does that make some sense?" Felix asked.
"I'm not sure." The old man replied, "But at least it keeps me entertained."
"By limiting yourself?"
"It's a philosophy of survival I've acquired by walking through a long life."

The old man said.
Felix did not approve of this type of practice, he hated being restricted and
limited, especially self-imposed limits.
The old man dozed and rummaged through his pockets, and it took almost
half a minute before he fished out a brass pocket watch.
"Click." The pocket watch popped open, and on one side there is a dial, and
on the other side, there is a photo.
In the photo, there is a young couple.

The old man murmured, "Her name is Perenelle, my wife, we met when we
were at school in Beauxbatons, a nice girl, three years older than me, I still
remember the first time I saw her, in a sea of flowers, I just laid my eyes on
her ..."
Felix winked, "I can see that you have a happy marriage."
"Yeah, yeah ..." His voice is almost inaudible.
For a while, neither of them spoke, and the fireworks in the distance had
been stopped by the Ministry of Magic staff.
"Do you think they'll come to some kind of resolution?" Felix asked,
changing the subject.
"Frankly, I think it's rather difficult, I've dealt with this kind of people ... the
MACUSA suffered a big loss on the Secrecy Act and won't compromise
easily." The old man said, "They are very stubborn in this regard."
Felix said optimistically, "Someone would force them to change their mind,
if not this time, there will be another time, their opponents are still young."
"That makes sense, the younger ones have a natural advantage."
...
"I'm leaving."
After a while, the old man said, and before parting, he gave Felix a small
gift.
"Is this a ... Sneakoscope?"
"Yes, very interesting gadget, I send out plenty of presents these days,
probably has to do with the fact that my days are numbered." The old man
said with a smile.
"There are always some means for a wizard to live a long life, I know a
witch who must be a hundred twenty or thirty years old and still in very
good health." Felix reassured the old man.
He is referring to Professor Griselda Marchbanks of the Wizard

Examination Authority, who once invigilated Dumbledore's NEWTs exams.
The old man smiled, " It may not suit me ... It is a pleasure talking to you,
Felix Hap."
"You know me?" Felix looked at him in wonder.
"Ha, a friend of mine recommended your book, it's very interesting,

Wizarding world needs a pair of eyes like you to look at the outside world."
The old man waved his hand and left trembling.
...
Felix returned to the hotel, where the broken auditorium and scorch marks
were all gone, and the hotel remained intact, as if the assault never
happened in the first place.
He saw a Muggle research expert who is staring out at the statue in front of
the hotel - its head had been smashed out a while back.
Felix received no difficulty from the staff and found the French Auror
Maxwell without incident - he acted like a door guard at the moment,
guarding the entrance to the auditorium, with three other French Aurors
performing their duties alongside him.
"Still negotiating in there?"
" I would say, they're still bickering." Maxwell said.
"It's rather quiet."
"Wait a little longer," he said with great experience, "three, two, one, here
we go!"
From inside the auditorium came an exaggerated roar, "Marcus! As
President of the Magic Congress of the United States of America, aren't you
to be responsible for the actions of your people! Look at the mess you've
made! I'm so ashamed on behalf of you!"
"See, I was right, wasn't I?" Maxwell gave Felix a pleasant look. "I love the
minister, he's been bashing that American bastard for half an hour."
Felix looked at him a little speechlessly.
After the joke, Maxwell got down to business, "The meeting is cancelled,
everyone else in the hotel has been told to leave, and this will be used as a
temporary conference venue to discuss the current series of troubles."
" It also means that I have to pack my things and leave?"
"No, no, it's that colleague of yours, she left first and asked me to give you
a heads-up." He winked, "Lucky guy, you've gained the friendship of both
the French and American wizarding communities, and while the latter is of
little use ... at least, no one can kick you out, and you can even request to sit
inside through the entire negotiation process."
Felix guessed that Celeste must not have mentioned that he snooped into
her memories, but even if she did, it wouldn't hurt him, and he had too
many reasons to justify it.
On the bright side, he is the hero who had stopped the assault and prevented
things from slipping in an irreversible direction, and he had saved the life of
a student of Ilvermorny school. In that sense, everyone from the president
of the Magic Congress of the United States of America, to the Headmaster
of Ilvermorny, had to be grateful to him.
The same goes for the French Ministry of Magic. Felix is part of the
unfortunate horde that was invited to the meeting and was unlucky enough
to be targeted, but he saved the day with his own strength, and one couldn't
ask for more.
"Forget it." Felix refused, he is not interested in this, there is so much chaos
inside, he felt some sympathy for Dumbledore.
"What about the group of students?"
"Being observed by the two professors of Ilvermorny."
...
Felix also did not want to stay any longer, he had to wait until a satisfactory
outcome could be reached, maybe it may take the whole summer to end. He
prepared to go back to his room to get his things and leave, Hogwarts still
have a bunch of things left for him to do.
But just as he tidied his room, he abruptly felt he missed something.
"What is it?"
He quickly recalled the day's experiences backward from 'this moment',

from the conversation with Maxwell to the Muggle research expert in front
of the statue to the casual encounter with an interesting old man ...
"Perenelle, I think I've read that name somewhere before."
Felix pondered, "No, that's not the point, it's a common name, but I'm
feeling a strange buzz."
He laid back on his bed and stared at the ceiling. The thinking room kept
showing the scene of the conversation with the old man -
Half an hour later, he suddenly sat up and said in an uncertain tone,

"Nicolas Flamel?"
12
Chapter 170 Looking in a Mirror
Under the bright light, Felix carefully examined the Sneakoscope on the
table, which looked like a gyroscope, slowly rotating.
As the most commonly used alert device of wizards, it would glow and spin
at high speed if there were suspicious people around, there were also some
special Sneakoscope that would issue an ear-splitting alarm.
In fact, Felix is no stranger to this alchemical creation; the first book he saw
when he returned to Hogwarts - "Ancient Alchemical Mysteries" - featured
seven different methods of crafting Sneakoscope.
As a type of detector, it has detailed information about the production of

Sneakoscope for Dark Magic, lies, and even to detect a specific group of
people.
At the moment, what makes him puzzled is whether this pocket

Sneakoscope is a small gift from Nicolas Flamel to him incidentally, or
does it contain any deep meaning?
"Do I have to disassemble this thing?"
He fiddled with the nonchalantly spinning Sneakoscope, his mind filled

with the question.
Nicolas Flamel obviously knew him and claimed to have read his book on
the recommendation of a friend, who was that friend?
Dumbledore? Or some other old geezer?
Did he just read his Muggle research work, or did he read it together with
the book "Explorations of Ancient Magic Runes"?
Did he find him by coincidence or specifically? Was it an inspection in
disguise?
Felix thought to himself, what if Nicolas Flamel developed the idea of

looking for an heir, he would probably fit the bill. Alchemical creations and
runes were deeply connected, and as the most famous alchemist, Nicolas
Flamel would certainly have insight into this affiliation.
In fact, Felix suspected that the number of practical ancient runes that he
had mastered might even far exceed his own.
Thinking about it, he felt a little tingling in his heart.
But Nicolas Flamel just walked away, without even saying his name, only
leaving him a Sneakoscope, what exactly did it mean?
Did it suggest that the Sneakoscope glowed while the two were talking?
Felix: "..."
After some hesitation, he finally made up his mind. Half an hour later -
He looked at the parts on the table and froze, there is no reserved

enchantment, there is no small note hidden, there is nothing.
'Did I guess wrong? That was just an ordinary, old wizard with bad legs?'
He now had only one way left to verify if that old wizard is Nicolas Flamel,
there is one person who must know something.
In the late afternoon, Felix blocked Dumbledore, who came out of the
auditorium looking a little tired.
Felix inquired, "Headmaster Dumbledore, has there been any progress in

the discussion?"
"You can practically assume that such things do not exist."

The two walked down the steps to the yard and looked at the stars in the
sky. Dumbledore spoke up: "All I've heard this half-day are all kinds of
complaints and excuses, too few people who can actually take the
responsibility."
Felix did not quite understand: "What is the problem? It is reasonable to say
that the demands of the revolutionary society are very clear, it is only a
question of whether to change the law or not, and if so, which articles to
change and to what extent? There is no progress in this regard?."
Dumbledore said patiently: "You think too simply, Felix. Everyone's claims
are different, and the things to discuss are different. Do the laws need to be
changed, do the revolutionary society need to be punished, do the Magic
Congress of the United States of America need to give compensation ..."
"Even Fudge wrote from thousands of miles away, imploring me to help the
French Ministry of Magic and demand greater benefits."
Felix said in surprise, "What's it to him? It's not like he can claim a single
Knut."
"There's you and Charity," Dumbledore said wisely, "Besides, money has
never been the most important thing, and for as long as records have been
kept, there have been near-zero official exchanges between the American
and European wizarding communities, and they want to break the status
quo in American wizarding community."
"How?"
"In a small way, exchange students, or co-organize large events; in greater

schemes, it is to radiate our influence out of our country and get all kinds of
advantages ..."
Felix shook his head, it really isn't something he would think of.
"I am more optimistic about that student named Jura." He changed the
subject.
"Ah, he does have a lot of courage," Dumbledore said. "I will do my best to
get a pardon for him."
Felix hesitated for a moment and inquired, "Headmaster Dumbledore, I

seem to have met Nicolas Flamel today ..."
Dumbledore looked back at him, his gaze is remarkably calm. "I mentioned
you to him, and in recent months, his attention to you has significantly
increased."
"And what is he paying attention to me for?" Felix's heart suddenly raced.
"I think," Dumbledore winked and gave a smile, "that it might be about
exchanging some knowledge of alchemy with you."
"Really? But he didn't leave any contact information."
"That's for sure, Nicolas rarely goes out and spends most of his time in his
safe house. Not many people can get in touch with him." Dumbledore
pulled out a photo from his pocket and handed it to Felix: "This is what he
left for you, you can communicate through Nicolas's picture."
Felix took it, it is empty.
"He can be away at the moment." Dumbledore explained.
At the end of the conversation, Felix couldn't resist asking, "professor

Dumbledore, do you know what the meaning of giving someone a
Sneakoscope is trying to convey?"
Dumbledore couldn't help but say, "Perhaps, it could simply be that it's the
only thing he has in his pocket to give to someone?"
Felix returned to the room with a blank face, he glanced at the Sneakoscope
parts on the table and could not resist the urge to bestow an Exploding
Charm to it.
"I've digressed!"
He said through clenched teeth, "I'll give away a Sneakoscope too someday,
so he can guess what I think."
"Huh? That's a good idea, a Sneakoscope... which is a typical runic creation

with an extremely low lower limit and a high upper limit, there is a good
deal of second-rate junks on the market, but even Wizengamot won't refuse
a high-end Sneakoscope."
"Sneakoscope and golems are similar in some ways, and can be used as a
complement to the curriculum, or as a teaching element in the Magic Rune
Club."
Felix's mind began to wander, and by the time the new school year began,
in addition to his regular classes, he had a dueling club and a magic rune
club in his hands, making him feel like he had more things to do all of a
sudden.
"I should pull in another professor for a dueling club permanently, it's
usually just Severus and me. It's going to be a lot of pressure when school
starts."
"Who should I invite?"
"Flitwick? McGonagall? Or, maybe the new professor of Defense Against

the Dark Arts class? I don't know Dumbledore's choice yet."
The next morning, Felix bid farewell to the crowd. He also met the
President of the Magic Congress of the United States of America and the
French Minister of Magic for the first time and exchanged courtesies. The
French Minister of Magic also hinted that he could recommend him to be
included in the rank of 'Order of Valour', which he politely declined.
Felix directly Apparite away.
When Hagrid's hut appeared in his sight from afar, he felt a long-lost peace
and elation.
----------
12
Chapter 171 Shrunken Yew Wand
Tree
The wind brushed through the forbidden forest of Hogwarts, the green
leaves and branches swayed and the combination made a soft lullaby, Felix
felt as if a hand caressing the nerves of his brain, his whole being soothed
down.
He passed by Whomping Willow, arrived at Hagrid's hut with brisk steps,

"Fang." The black hound wagged his tail and barked happily towards him.
Hagrid pushed opened the door, his big hands in the door frame, the corner
of his mouth covered with the red sauce. "Felix? Uh, I'm eating ... please
come in, it's a bit messy in there ..."
He wiped his mouth in a panic and blushed.
...
In the evening, in the office, the blank photo on the workbench flickered,
and Felix looked at the old man who suddenly appeared in the photo and
greeted him lightly, "Hello, Mr. Nicholas Flamel."
...
Late July.
Felix looked at himself in the mirror, a light-colored checked vest under a

casual blue suit, covered by a dark double-breasted trench coat that
remained loosely open.
He touched his chest lightly, and the trench coat pulsed with a crystalline
magical glow.
"The trench coat made of dragon hide blended with basilisk skin, which
feels comfortable to wear, and the snakeskin vest is also good." The
sunlight shone through the window over his fine black hair, which
complemented the gleam on his clothes.
The end of July.
Felix looked over the data of the young wizards that had learned magic,
trying to get some useful findings.
"Knock, knock!"
Professor McGonagall sent over the list of students who selected his class,
and when he saw the densely packed names on it, his whole body froze at
the same place.
"Minerva, did something gone wrong?"
Professor McGonagall smiled and patted the list in his hand, "You should
be happy, Felix, the students like you."
One day during August.
Felix excitedly counted the runes in the thinking room, three times exactly,
and he finally determined an exact number.
"One thousand three hundred."
In a year's time, he had grown the number of ancient runes by nearly a

thousand with the help of Hogwarts' vast library, and this rate of progress
would only get faster in the years that could be expected.
As he mastered more and more runes, his understanding of ancient magic is

no longer hovering at the door, more often, he got a flash of inspiration.
The most obvious example of this is the huge progress he made while
studying the fragmented ancient magic Flitwick gave him. Hagrid would
testify for him -
Under Hagrid's dumbfounded gaze, the branches of a yew wand tree

swayed desperately, shrinking rapidly from 17 or 18 meters in height to ten
meters, seven meters, three meters ... leaving a brown mound in place, and
hundreds of Bowtruckle fell to the ground, grimacing at the two.
After no brave man led the charge, these little guys jumped and climbed the
yew wand tree nearby, discontentedly gesturing.
"Where's the tree? Where's that big old tree?" Hagrid outstretched his hand
in midair to draw the shape of the tree.
Felix reached out his hand, "Accio Yew Wand Tree." From the deep,
hideous pit flew a foot-tall little tree, which he caught in his hand.
Hagrid picked it up, and the tree wasn't even the size of his palm. "This, this
is the tree from before?"
"Yeah, one of my spells has improved, and I can do some things I couldn't
do before." Felix is rather satisfied with the effect of this spell.
The yew wand tree is magical, but it still couldn't resist his spell.
'At the next exchange, Filius would be amazed.'
Hagrid looked at him, and then at the little tree in his hand, and hesitated to
speak. Half a moment later, he suddenly came up with a fantastic idea,
"Felix, if you use this spell on Fluffy, will it also become smaller, and I can
keep it in my yard, right?"
"Ahem!" Felix coughed twice and said with some embarrassment, "Hagrid,
I haven't tried this spell on a magical creature yet, I don't know exactly how
it works, especially a magical creature as large as a three-headed dog, in
case something goes wrong ..." He didn't go on, but he worried that this
spell will produce irreversible effects.
Hagrid said with some regret, " Not possible? Fluffy has always been alone,
and I wanted to keep him and Fang together."
"There will be a chance later, Hagrid, when I have perfected it a bit more."
Hagrid said with great interest, "Do you need my help? I can provide some
less important magical creatures, such as Flobberworm, Moke, Billywig,
Pond Slime, Grindylow, or something that should be helpful to you?"
Felix brightened up.
"That would be great, I think that what this spell needs most right now, Is
practical data."
"However, Hagrid, I must remind you that spells have a time limit, and even
if I prolong the effect as long as possible, the expected duration of effect is
only a few hours."
Hagrid smacked his lips, "That's fine, at least I can still hug it, poor fluffy,
since it grew bigger than my house, I can no longer afford to have its paws
on my shoulders."
The two squatted on the ground and watched the little yew wand tree
carefully, green lines of magic flowed on its surface, and after about half an
hour it went from a foot to two feet, but after just another ten minutes it had
grown to two meters.
And its growth rate is getting faster and faster.
"Hagrid, get out of the way, I'm going to put it back in the tree pit."
Hagrid took two steps back, and Felix tossed it back into the pit and set it in
the right place with magic, and he saw the yew wand tree rapidly expand,
and it is a magical sight -
As Felix had read in the book: when unskilled wizards used Animagus, the
process is often extremely slow, and it is easy to have a weird scene where a
part of the limb change first and the other body parts follow.
This yew wand tree is the same. Its recovery process is definitely not
wonderful. A branch abruptly stretched out a section, and then the boot as a
whole expanded outward, like a huge pumpkin Hagrid had planted. Then it
shrank back, but the overall length jumped up a meter ...
After half a minute, the unlucky yew wand tree finally returned to its
original state, only looked a little miserable, branches slumped, a small part
of the roots was bare, Felix used magic to bury them one by one back into
the soil.
Finally, he poured a bucket of nutrient solution, and the yew wand tree
seemed to be getting a little better.
Felix carefully examined it, and after a long time, he turned his head to look
at Hagrid, "Do you think it's a little crooked?"
"Does it?" Hagrid failed to notice.
"Look here, I remember it was straight, and it turned out a little bulged after
recovery."
"Uh," Hagrid thought of his own fluffy recovering and growing a big lump
on his back, and couldn't help but shake his head repeatedly.
Felix glanced at him, "You did not notice it? From my angle, it's quite
obvious still ..."
...
In the evening, Felix received a copy of the Evening Prophet. The headline
of the evening is -
The Conference at the Hotel in Beauvais Comes to an End and the

Beginning of a New Era
12
Chapter 172 Newspapers and
Letters
Felix read it carefully, and beneath the caption is a huge picture with
Cornelius Fudge standing in the middle of it - his chubby hand shaking
hands with the President of the Magic Congress of the United States of
America and the French Minister of Magic, with a very wide smile.
He dressed formally, his clothes looked so tight that even his protruding
stomach looked smaller, though it resulted in two dents of strangulation.
''When did he join the fun?''
With a question, Felix searched for an answer in the article, and came
across a large paragraph describing Fudge -
'' Minister Fudge closely followed the progress of the meeting across the
strait and exchanged views through correspondence, as well as personally
attending the meeting three days ago. Through his good counsel, the student
protests at the Boathouse Hotel, which shocked the international
community, brought a positive conclusion ...'
'... The temporary signing of the Boathouse Hotel Memorandum will play a
huge role in guiding the development of the whole case, and the U.S. Magic
Congress intends to amend some key laws, including the third and fourth
sections of the original Wizards and No-Maj Interaction Registration Act: to
abolish the 'periodic door-to-door inspections' supervision in favour of
magic contracts with wizards. It must be mentioned that Minister Fudge
provided a great deal of his own experience and advice from governing the
British wizarding community, thus playing a key role in the smooth
proceeding of the meeting.'
'In an interview with this reporter, Minister Fudge claimed that the three
countries would cooperate in more areas in the future, revealing that,
according to the existing work plan, it would be related to a mysterious
large-scale traditional event. But when we pressed further, Minister Fudge
refused to provide more detailed information, saying that everything is
under negotiation.'
'Apart from that, the name of Felix Hap deserves to be remembered for
decisively putting an end to the irrational behaviour of the Ilvermorny
School students at the beginning of the event and effectively rescuing a
seriously injured female student, ensuring that the whole negotiation
unfolded within a peaceful and friendly atmosphere, without veering
towards a more violent and bloody conflict.'
'Our journalist believes that his merits are sufficient to receive an Order of
Merlin. It is also worth mentioning that the young witch named 'Bethany'
expressed her gratitude and admiration for Mr. Hap in an interview ...'
Felix got dumbfounded as he flipped to the end of the article, and isn't
surprised to see the name Rita Skeeter, who became active again after a few
months of inactivity.
Her articles are always deeply personal, containing a lot of out-of-fact

descriptions and highly fanatical words, and she has always been fond of
describing celebrity gossip.
If you read her article, you will feel that Cornelius Fudge played a huge role
in this, while Dumbledore's name only appeared haphazardly in a few key
places - something that must be mentioned.
'She is a clever one, but I still have a hard time convincing myself to like
her.'
Felix looked through the other paper article, which is much more impartial
and objective, with Dumbledore's name appearing several times, and in the
margins, he found what he is looking for.
'... notably, the student leader who led this thing, Juria, will be detained at
the Ilvermorny School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, under the personal
supervision and care of the School Headmaster. The precise punishment for
him is yet to be determined, but he has undoubtedly become an object of
worship for young American wizards, and people have travelled to Mount
Greylock spontaneously to cheer and celebrate in front of the Ilvermorny
School.'
...
Over the next few days, Felix also received some information from other
sources.
For example, a short letter written to him by Maxwell Cowper, the French
Auror, mentioned information that was not published in the newspapers.
Dear Felix.
That woman Celeste has been demoted! The Magic Congress of the US lost
a fortune! Too bad you didn't see the ugly look on her face, I am radiating
joy from my every pore.
The head of the International Confederation of Wizards exchange division

is less thrilled, though, because the woman's new position happens to be
linked to his, but who cares!
The Bouillabaisse at that restaurant is still as good as ever, and I tried it

twice more.
I am enclosing the relevant newspaper clipping. As well.
...
What surprised Felix the most is that Juria, whom he read about in the
newspaper only two days ago and who is said to be detained in the
Ilvermorny School for reflection, sent him a bulging letter as well.
----------
Dear Mr Felix Hap.
Please forgive me for taking the liberty to mail you, I got the address from
Headmaster Albus Dumbledore, who is a very kind man.
Learning from many sources and piecing together what you have done, we
have learned about the situation with hindsight, how inappropriate our
action was. The following content is transcribed by me in the presence of
52 students.
Bethany: Mr. Hap, I'm healed, perfectly well! I received information from
the doctors, about how at the time when everyone thought I was dead, and it
was you who brought me back from certain death! Knowing that you are a
professor, I hope you will come to America next year's holiday break to
play.
Byers: Mr. Hap, first, I thank you for saving my sister, and secondly, I
would like to ask, are you usually that serious? I admit I am quite scared of
you, and have nightmares now and then, Oddly enough ... I am grateful to
you when I am awake, but when I am asleep, there is only fear.
XXX: Don't listen to Byers nonsense, Mr. Hap, I don't feel that way, maybe
it's you who lifted his mask! Haha, but your magic is truly amazing, I asked
several professors, and they all said they couldn't do the same, I'm curious
...
----------
Felix rubbed his forehead, It is really a matter of patience to try to read a

letter written by 53 people who came together. Different tone of speech,
different wording, but the same handwriting.
When he read the back, he almost thought he got schizophrenic.
The letter is enclosed with the same newspaper clippings from the three
countries, and if you put them together, you will find a very interesting fact.
With the results unchanged, you'll see three versions of how the story
started and what happened, and with different protagonists in each story ...
For Felix, this is the end of the whole thing.
Next, Felix focused his attention on improving the ancient magic that he
had previously been working on, and Professor Flitwick was impressed
with the results of his work and practiced the magic in person, and another
ancient tree suffered.
Professor McGonagall hastily stopped them, she looked at them with an

annoyed expression and said with a serious expression, "Filius, I thought
you wouldn't join in their nonsense, the yew wand tree is a valuable
property of Hogwarts, and I heard that you also want to experiment with
Whomping Willow ... "
She pursed her lips tightly, and her body oozed with an imposing air,
"Honestly, if you were my students, I'd detain you guys! And deduct two
hundred points each!"
13
Chapter 173 New Book
Professor Flitwick waved his hand repeatedly, "I'm very sorry, Minerva, a
moment of excitement ... as you know, I've been studying that magic for
years."
Professor McGonagall's anger calmed down a bit, and she asked with
wonder, "How Effective is it?"
"It's great, thanks to Felix. We agreed that this ancient magic has great
potential to be tapped, and it might even work on creatures like fire
dragons. We called it 'Great Zooming Charm', a fusion of the Shrinking
Charm and Enlargement Charm, but with a much stronger effect."
"Is it, truly, that exaggerated?"
"Yes, Minerva, it's that exaggerated. Of course, it still needs to be refined."
Professor Sprout hurried back and carefully tended the two yew wand trees,
but she had nothing nice to say to the originator until Felix gave her three
big packets of magic plant seeds that he got from the black market.
"These seeds are very precious, where did you buy them?" Sprout looked at
him in amazement.
Felix said vaguely, "I got them from a friend in France, it's purely a lucky
find, next time I won't have such a good chance. ..."
Sprout thought he had got it from the French Ministry of Magic by using
his connections, so she did not pursue it further and instead discussed with
him the usefulness of these seeds.
"This is the seed of the Snargaluff pods, which looks somewhat like a
brown thorny vine in the pod. It can be used in sixth-year classes." She
described it.
"This is the seed of the Alihotsy."
"And this, the seed of the Wiggentree, which emits an aura that repels low-
level dark creatures, I'd love to plant it around Hogwarts ..."
"Oh my god, there are even seeds of Gillyweed! Felix, did you see that?
Gillyweed! It originates from the Mediterranean Sea and is a marvellous
aquatic plant that can be consumed directly to breathe underwater, but that
would be a pure waste, and its role in the field of potions is even more
irreplaceable."
Sprout rambled on, her chubby body constantly shuttling through the third
greenhouse, finding bottles and jars from the corners and storing the seeds
in separate containers.
She hummed cheerfully, cheerful as a bee - chubby, but very hard-working

one.
Felix looked around the place, the smell of dirt and fertilizer mixed in the
air, accompanied by a heavy scent of flora, leaving his nose in a state of
conflict - wanting to breathe freely, but also somehow wanting to cover his
nose.
The huge canopy of flowers hanging on the ceiling looked like a colourful
umbrella, which laid out the space above the greenhouse in a staggered and
highly layered manner.
Felix inquired, "Are these umbrella flowers?"
"Yes, they are highly fragrant flowers, but beware, do not become too
enamoured."
Felix agreed with a smile as he looked at the rows of umbrella flowers

gently swaying their bodies above the ground, and next to them were some
empty pots, a leaf half-hidden in the dirt.
"Is this the pot used for Mandrake?" Felix picked up the leaf and examined
it carefully.
Professor Sprout looked up, "Oh, indeed. The adult Mandrake is way too
dangerous, so I only have two plants in my collection, but the effect is
really strong, the little wizard who got petrified recovered in less than a
quarter of an hour."
"I seem to remember his name is Colin Creevey, Severus mentioned him to
me." Felix tried to remember and ended up shaking his head after
reminiscing.
"A freshman, not even three months after school, was petrified, laid in bed
for most of the year, and the third day after he opened his eyes final exams
came, er ... kinda tragic."
Felix returned to the office happily with a pocketful of complimentary gifts.
Later that night, he and Nicolas Flamel worked through some questions via
photo. Frankly, Nicolas Flamel looked younger and healthier in the photo,
and although he had a full head of white hair, the photo appeared more
vibrant than in person, and he had a feeling that the Nicolas Flamel he had
met at the Boathouse Hotel seemed somewhat dull and sullen.
It's not exactly convenient to communicate through photo, but it's not as
troublesome as one might think. Because Felix is not a zero-basis student,
but a deep-rooted rune master, they focus more on communication than
teaching.
The interaction between the two is usually the same: Felix will ask a
question, Nicolas Flamel thinks about it, and then provides him with a way
forward.
Or Nicolas Flamel introduced him to some out-of-the-way, but very useful

books. For example, "Acalisto's Palace" - such unknown titles like this,
Felix would not have paid attention to it before, unless he really idle one
day, randomly looking for a book to read.
But even if he reads a book casually, he will pick an interesting name.
For example, the L.C.A. comic book publisher published "The Adventures
of Martin Miggs, the Mad Muggle", a record of a muggle from France,
Martin Miggs, who entered the wizarding world by mistake and what he
experienced.
After reading it, Felix's impression is that a big reason why the wizards did
not introduce film devices for their common people maybe that magic is
just too convenient, and the little wizards watching comic books would feel
like watching a split-screen film.
And it's useless to introduce it; it's hard for wizards to empathize with
normal people's lives, and they'll be curious about why they don't use
magic.
Anyway, the pair would chat about muggle issues, including parts of his
own book drafts.
Today Nicolas Flamel recommended three more cold books to him, Felix
didn't expect that he would be left with a list of books, and it is true that the
world is unpredictable.
"That's all for today, Felix, I'm a little tired." Nicolas Flamel in the photo
had drowsy eyes.
"Good night, Nicholas."
After the exchange, Felix organized his workbench, he put away the
postcards his assistant had sent from France in the drawer and took out a
thick stack of book manuscripts.
He had completed his scheduled plan of preparing two books to confront

both the potential soon-to-be wizards and the adult wizards -
In one book titled "The Strange Adventures of Young Wizard Mick", he
used the format of the wizarding world's dynamic comic book to describe
the story of a 10-year-old prep wizard who will be sent to study in a normal
school for a year.
Mick originally intended to mingle and quietly wait for his acceptance letter
to Hogwarts, but unexpectedly became fascinated by the life at school.
From fresh and interesting lessons to diverse forms of games, as well as
visits to museums, amusement parks, volunteer work, and other practical
activities ... introduces an otherwise foreign world from a child's point of
view.
The other book is a popular science book for adult wizards, with the eye-
catching name "Muggle World 'Magic'", the idea is to explain the most
superficial basic technology of the Muggle world with the most rigorous
logic and words.
After checking the manuscript and not finding any omissions, Felix
reconfirmed the appointment time on the calendar.
"Tomorrow at 9 a.m., 126a Diagon Alley, Little Red Books."
"Tomorrow at 10 a.m., 15b South of Diagon Alley, L.C.A. Comic Book

Publishers."
The former is the book company he all along cooperated with, it had
successfully published "History of Magic" and "Home Life and Social
Habits of British Muggles", both of which are Hogwarts' current textbooks.
Because there is a good experience in cooperation, so there is not much

trouble.
The latter - L.C.A. Comic Book Publishers, specializing in the children's

market, he has never dealt with them, and can only see when the time
comes, but it is good that he has made some preparations.
----------
10
Chapter 174 L.C.A. Comic Book
Publishers
The next day at 9:30 a.m.,126a Diagon Alley.
At the door of a low-rise white building, Felix smiled and shook hands with
a woman in a long purple dress and said goodbye.
"No need to send off, ma'am. It's been a pleasure to continue working with
you ."
"Oh my!~ Mr. Hap, you are being too humble, your books are always quite
enlightening."
Felix walked down the dark brown wooden steps and blended into the
crowd, a wave of relief washed over him at that moment, 'First book
negotiated, with barely any effort.'
'But it's the next one which will be the highlight.'
He made his way through Diagon Alley, took a turn in front of the Gringotts
Wizarding Bank, and turned into another side street, counting the door
numbers along the way.
"Diagon Alley south side 13a, 14b, 15a ... So, store 15b should be on the
opposite side." Felix turned by and saw a seven-story building.
The building looked dirty and in such a state of decay that the letters on its
sign were peeling off. He could barely make out the letter L, which cast a
shadow over whatever he wanted to do next.
In the gap between the building and the house next to it, there are huge
rows of rubbish cans stacked up, also with traces of the letters L.C.A. on
them.
He made his way up the pitch-black stairs to the first floor and pushed open
a scraped oak door, and a fine stream of creaking noise broke into his ears.
He seemed to have entered another world, where the walls were covered
with dense, colourful comic sketches that concealed the walls themselves.
Most of the drawings featured a young boy with a beret and striped shirt,
who live in different scenes: being chased by a group of Bowtruckle;
holding a small wooden stick in his hand and constantly waving it; riding a
one-horned rhinoceros, excitedly turning his head to greet his companions;
standing on the roof of a farmhouse wearing a wizard's cloak ...
But Felix can also see that these paintings are quite old, part of the colour of
the manuscript has faded, a few in the corner are also filled with purple
mould patches.
All of this suggests that this publishing house used to be glorious, but now
it is somewhat in decline.
"Is there anyone there? Mr. Andys?" Felix shouted.
After some time, a door pushed open beside him, the door is hidden in the
layer of sketches, Felix did not notice it at first.
A thin, middle-aged male wizard stared at him, unshaven, and he asked in a

heavily nasal voice: "Felix Hap?"
"It's me, and I suppose you're Mr. Andys? We made an appointment."
The male wizard unclasped the doorknob, "Come in, it's a bit of a mess in
there." He backed away from the door with a self-conscious smile.
Felix frowned slightly, but he didn't say anything and followed the male
wizard into the room, which reeked of unpleasant smell, various
miscellaneous things were piled up haphazardly, and he saw a few plates of
leftover food in the corner.
This makes his scalp numb, subconsciously he wanted to Apparite away

from here.
The only thing that gave him some relief about the place, which might be
barely considered as a painting room, as he saw fresh paints and canvases
with excellent half-drawn sketches on them.
He decided to take a deeper look, but only if the room met his aesthetic.
"Purgato! Purgato! Scourgify!" (there's no incantation mentioned for

Cleaning Charm, so I used Purgato)
Felix waved his wand repeatedly, clearing the room of all kinds of rubbish.
A sudden gale of wind repeatedly raged through the modest room, the
windows emitted a "gra gra" sound, and the table and chairs shook
desperately, but the dust and dirt on them were quickly stripped and swept
into the gale, finally forming a cloudy mass of air.
He pushed open the window and a silver Rain Swallow flew out from the
tip of his wand, "Do me a favour, I remember seeing a dumpster on the way
in." The rain swallow nodded at him and flew out the window, wings up,
followed by a long gray trail behind it.
"You, you ..." The male wizard named Andys looked at Felix dumbfounded,
his tongue-tied for a moment.
"Please sit down, Mr. Andys." Felix waved his wand and pushed the chair
that had been swept away in front of him.
Andys sat down with a bewildered expression, he looked around, and only
after a while did he respond, "This seems to be my place?" He first
muttered in a small voice, and then he turned red and blurted out
indignantly.
Felix sat across him with a calm expression and said, "Mr. Andys, let's
make it short. Since you agreed to this visit, I will assume, for now, that you
have a need and demand for outside submissions."
"And I, as your potential collaborator, have the right to make demands to

you, at least until you explicitly refuse this."
"You ..."
Felix tapped the ring with his wand and out of it flew a stack of
manuscripts, "This is my manuscript, The Strange Adventures of Young
Wizard Mick, which is mentioned in my letter. You can read it first, and
afterward you will decide whether we should continue the conversation or
not. I don't want to waste the time of both of us."
The male wizard on the other side clutched the manuscript and looked at
him with eyes full of confusion.
"What are you waiting for?"
The male wizard swallowed and laughed dryly, "Nothing, nothing."
He quickly looked down and read it, while mentally labelling Felix, a
wizard with a strong personality.
The male wizard decided to pick out a few random flaws and quickly kick
him out, and if he wasn't satisfied, he would simply run out into the street
and ask for help on his own ...
Time passed bit by bit, and Andys became serious from the initial
carelessness. Various comments came out of his mouth from time to time.
"It's not bad."
"A bit interesting."
"What is this, the mot ...or... wheel? What does it rely on to spin, and is it
truly not magic?"
"Geez, two glasses of water can turn red when poured together? I guess it's
some kind of transparent potion."
At some point, he dragged his chair next to Felix and discussed it with him.
"I like this section, I think it's very clever-"
Felix looked over to the scene where Mick, the young wizard, and his new
muggle friend went to the store to buy clothes.
"What should I say?" Little Wizard Mick looked at the wide array of clothes
in the store and asked timidly, "I'm totally confused, I look like a country
bumpkin."
"Don't worry, I don't understand either, but momma told me a trick." His
friend said.
The friend looked at Little Wizard Mick with confidence and said to the
clerk, " My friend here has a budget of 15 pounds, and he needs a top,
pants, and hopefully a bow tie. Can you do that, ma'am?"
The young clerk smiled and said, "Of course, little gentleman." She sized
up little Wizard Mick's figure twice and turned around to get the right
clothes.
The friend flashed a smile towards young Wizard Mick, "Well, that wasn't
so hard, was it?"
...
After almost half an hour, Felix asked him, "What do you think?"
Andys' expression became refined as he quickly judged the value of the

manuscript, and after seven or eight minutes, he hesitantly said, "Frankly
speaking, I'm not sure."
He added, "Personally, it's a rather interesting children's comic book, but

I'm not so confident in my own vision. As you can see, the publisher did
have a brilliant run, but since I took over, it has failed a dozen times in
quick succession. Finally, I had to put the 30th-anniversary issue of the old
book on sale."
"Mr. Andys, I didn't know, what do each of the three letters of L.C.A. stand
for?" Felix asked.
"It's the initials of the three founders' names, the A of which is referred to
my grandfather who founded it, and L, C is two of his best friends." The
male wizard said.
"Then your company's masterpiece, The Adventures of Martin Miggs ..."
"It was my grandfather's idea, and sort of his own personal experience,
when he was a child, he once hosted a muggle boy who had strayed into the
wizarding world, and they had fun for a week, and then got found out. The
staff of the Ministry of Magic erased the boy's memory and sent him back
to his home."
Felix nodded knowingly. He took several sheets of parchment from his ring,
filled with various tables and data. The parchments fluttered and stuck to
the wall.
"Mr. Andys, I can't prove that this manuscript will inevitably help your
publishing house turn over, but we can analyse from the data, your
company has published a total of seventeen sets of comic books since its
establishment, of course, The Adventures of Martin Miggs is the most
famous, and I got some data from my friend who is in charge of publishing
journal in the Ministry of Magic, and it can be clearly found that relatively
new and novel content is much more popular ..."
"At the same time, the manuscript, which targets children, which doesn't
look too childish, is also very suitable for adults. If you want, we can
cooperate."
Andys didn't really have much choice, unless he still wanted to continue
eating the leftovers from thirty years ago.
So when Felix gave him a reason that made sense, he logically agreed to do
so. Their initial plan is very conservative, first to publish a hundred books
to test the waters, even if it fails, it would not hurt them.
At best, it would be a waste of time for the Andys, but time is the last thing
he needs right now.
After finalizing the cooperation, Andys showed him his ancestral craft, he
scribbled on one of Felix's manuscripts, and tapped with his wand, soon, the
whole picture is filled with colour, the manuscript also became exquisite.
In the picture, a little boy standing in a huge Ferris wheel, and looking
down from the window, by his side is a half-chewed, floating vanilla ice
cream.
Half an hour later, Felix walked out of the L.C.A. building in a very merry
mood.
He is prepared to return to his office through the public fireplace in Diagon

Alley, saving him from the Apparition to the edge of the forbidden forest
and a further walk. But just then -
"Professor Hap?"
Felix looked back and saw a familiar figure in the crowd, and he said with
some surprise, "Potter?"
12
Chapter 175 Accidental Magic
Felix inquired, "Potter, are you here for shopping for your school supplies?"
Harry looked a little shaky as he said vaguely, " erm, I'm currently living in
Diagon Alley ... in room eleven of the Leaky Cauldron ..."
He couldn't say that he had blown up his Aunt Marge, and had no place to
stay, so he's staying in the Leaky Cauldron with Minister of Magic
Cornelius Fudge's help?
Felix, somewhat curious about Harry's demeanor, so asked tentatively, "Just

by yourself?"
There are certainly quite a few tenants in the Leaky Cauldron Bar, but it is
quite obvious, for Harry to understand what the professor meant, "Yeah, just
me." He quickly added, trying to divert his attention, "I'm quite comfortable
on my own, shopping, eating, and going to Florean Fortescue's Ice Cream
Parlour to do my homework ... By the way, there's Dobby to keep company
with me."
Felix also revealed a smile, "If I remember correctly, he should be working

at the Leaky Cauldron bar, right?"
When he noticed that Professor Hap didn't pursue further, Harry let out a
long sigh of relief in his heart, and he responded enthusiastically, "Yes,
Dobby is working at the Leaky Cauldron, he woke me up in the morning for
the past two days, but he should be busy serving the customers in the bar at
this time."
As the two walked and chatted, Harry introduced more about the slightly
odd house elf.
"Dobby sent me a birthday present and a greeting card! He said on it that he
earned it, and I've always wondered where he works at -- the letter didn't
mention it, but it turned out to be the Leaky Cauldron --" He snapped back
to his senses and turned his head to look at Felix in surprise. "Professor,
how did you know that?"
Felix said briefly, "Dobby and I are sorts of friends, and he mentioned it in
conversation."
Harry nodded, and then Felix asked him: "So, you saw me while you were
window-shopping? That's quite a coincidence, another second later I might
have left."
Harry explained, "Actually, I saw your Patronus - the silver rainbird,

Hermione mentioned it to me. I thought there seemed to be some
resemblance at the time, so I waited in the store next to it for a while."
"Did you? A keen observation," Felix replied somewhat carelessly, his

attention focused entirely on Harry himself. From a moment ago till now,
he had been feeling something wrong with Harry somehow.
He did not move and switched the perspective, in the black and white
world, the magic on Harry's body kept jumping around and looked
unusually active.
"Professor?"
Harry felt a twinge of discomfort as he felt his gaze, Professor Hap is

looking at him with scrutinizing eyes.
"Potter," Felix said softly, " The whole thing must have affected you a lot
..."
Harry froze in place as he stammered, "You, you know all about it?" A cold
chill ran through him, and he explained in a panic: "I didn't mean to do it, it
was Aunt Marge who insulted my parents first, and I just got angry!"
The professor wouldn't have a bad impression of him, right? He just bought
the ancient runes textbook yesterday.
"No, you misunderstand, Potter."
The two walked through the wall, then left Diagon Alley, and arrived at the
Leaky Cauldron bar. A little past the counter, Felix heard a shrill greeting,
"Dear Mr. Hap, Dobby didn't expect to see you and Mr. Potter at the same
time, what a day to celebrate!"
The eyes of the others in the bar looked over, they murmured noisily.
Felix calmly looked over in return, his voice lowered before he looked over
at the elf, "Dobby, it's been a long time."
Dobby's eyes widened, and he wiped the corners of his eyes with a dirty
rag, "Oh~ Mr. Hap remembers Dobby, it's so touching ..."
"Dobby, please arrange a seat for us, Potter and I have something to talk
about." Felix looked at him softly.
"Dobby understands, both gentlemen, please follow me."
The elf took them to a relatively secluded seat, served food and drinks, and
respectfully left the table.
Harry looked at Felix with a slightly bewildered expression, after he had

taken the Knight Bus and been caught by Minister Fudge in front of the bar,
the two of them sat in this seat to have a conversation.
Felix did not rush to speak, he pondered how to start a conversation.
Harry stared at the doorpost to his right, where a wanted notice hung, a
picture he became very familiar with after two days at the Leaky Cauldron.
"Potter--"
Professor Hap's words brought his sense back to his body and he listened
quietly.
"I heard you like dueling course?"
"That's right, Professor." Harry said, "I think it's a great class, and I can
learn a lot. Only thing is that we can only get to the class once every two
weeks, and some spells are pretty hard."
"By now, I'm not even proficient in the Shield Charm ..."
Felix nodded, "So, do you need some private instruction for a while, Potter?
I personally would be happy to oblige."
Harry froze directly, he really did not expect to encounter such a good
thing, so good that he could not believe it a bit.
He felt that since he had blown up his aunt, all the acquaintances he met
had become strange, Dobby greeted the bar guests skilfully, the Minister of
Magic, Cornelius Fudge, turned a blind eye to his violations, and now, even
Professor Hap had offered to train him?
"Of course I do, but why?" He asked cautiously.
"Potter, to be open and honest, your current state is fascinating - your magic
is in a very active state, like a constant dancing and burning flame from my
point of view."
"All in all, I think it's worth studying."
Felix decided to tell Harry straight up, and there is nothing to hide about the
whole thing - except that he wanted to study Potter, which sounded a bit
strange.
But put another way, he is concerned about the young wizard who is in a
peculiar state, is not much better?
Harry gulped at the words, "I don't quite understand what you mean."
"Harry, if I am correct, you should have experienced an accidental magic

burst recently a few days ago, right?"
"An accidental magic ... burst?"
"You should have heard Similar terms, uncontrolled magic, magic

awakening, Underage magic... Many people see it as a sign of magic
awakening for a child with magic, but in fact, magic remains throughout all
our lives. There are just times when, because of violent mood swings, little
wizards display all sorts of magical powers."
Harry listened quietly as his memory returned to a few days ago. Aunt
Marge, who kept dogs in the countryside, had come to visit, a rather rude
and cynical woman, these two words could not describe a tenth of her
character.
Every time s she came, it became a nightmare for Harry.
But in order to get a signature on Hogsmeade's permission form, he put up

with her for a whole week, allowing her to verbally humiliate him. The last
day she stayed as a guest, she got drunk, mouthed off, and insulted his
father and mother so much that it blew his mind.
He didn't have a wand in his hand, but he is a wizard. By the time he came
back to his senses, Aunt Marge had swelled like a balloon, like the giant
pumpkin Hagrid had grown in the garden last year, but one with tiny, ugly
eyes.
He ran away from home in anger, never intending to return to 4 Privet

Drive, and waited until he had calmed down before he began to fear that he
would be expelled or even imprisoned in Azkaban, in the company of a
group of dark wizards.
He even thought of wandering the world, drifting through life to escape the
Ministry of Magic, but he needed to fetch some money first. But things
always go beyond his expectations - one foot to the door of the Leaky
Cauldron bar, the next foot got caught by the Minister of Magic.
Fortunately, Fudge not only did not hold him responsible for anything but
also offered him a room at the Leaky Cauldron Bar, telling him to stay in
Diagon Alley until the start of the school year and that he must not return to
the Muggle world privately.
What reason did he have to refuse?
...
Professor Hap's voice seemed to come from far away, "But this basically
occurs during childhood, and by the time the young wizards enrol in school,
it mostly won't happen. So, Potter, your case is very rare."
Harry looked up and said in a relieved tone, "I agree, Professor Hap. When
do we start?"
----------
13
Chapter 176 Test
Felix chuckled, "Anytime, Potter, I'll temporally move here. But first I have
to go back to school and arrange some things. You can think about your
own schedule, too."
He stood up, "The special training will be hard, Potter, be prepared. In my

personal experience, the period after the accidental magic burst is an
excellent time to learn spells, as you will improve by leaps and bounds."
Harry agreed without any hesitation.
Felix found Tom, the owner of the Leaky Cauldron Bar, a hunched-back,
wrinkled wizard, and at his suggestion, Felix chose room number twelve,
right next door to Harry's.
He waved his hand at Harry, who is standing at the top of the stairs, and
turned to walk out of the bar, using the public fireplace to return to his
office.
He sorted through his recent work, and in addition to attempting to add the
Sneakoscope to his curriculum, he came up with some good ideas. Then he
rolled these half-finished plans together and tucked them into his ring.
Then he looked at the observation log of the yew wand tree, which he and
Professor Flitwick were doing every day, but this job would be handed over
to Filius alone for now.
So he went to the charms' professor's office and informed Filius of his

conflict in time, and the short professor quickly agreed, smacking his lips
and saying, "The accidental magic burst ... also I don't know what happened
to Potter, and with you by the boy's side, Minerva will be relieved. "
Felix then also saw Snape's figure in the school, he took a big step, his
black robes floating behind him.
"Severus?" He greeted him: "You're back so early?" He knew, that Snape

would go home for the holidays every year, and usually returned to school
only a day before the school started.
Snape said with a stern face, suppressing his discontent: "You'll have to ask
our esteemed Headmaster Dumbledore, who called me back in order to
brew a disgusting potion."
He seems to be in a bad mood at the moment, throwing off his cloak and
quickly walking away.
Disgusting potion, what could it be? Felix watched his back curiously.
Ten minutes later, Felix returned to Diagon Alley again. He knocked on

room eleven and saw Harry's bed littered with miscellaneous items,
textbooks for various subjects, parchment, bottles of ink, and a broom
repair kit.
"Professor, I'm going over my assignments, well, I have three History of

Magic thesis, two Potions thesis, and a charm thesis left to write."
"History of Magic ..."
Harry clearly heard a groan of discomfort from Professor Hap, but the
professor said nothing more as he took a seat across the table in front of
him.
"Time is precious, Potter," Felix said, "I will guide you through your
homework - in your spare time."
...
The owner of the Leaky Cauldron Bar offered an empty basement that,
according to him, had been abandoned for a long time.
Old Tom hunched over with a toothless grin, "I remember there are still
some protective wards here, but that too may have expired, and you'll need
to deal with it yourselves."
He snapped his fingers a few times, and the torches stuck in the wall lit up.
He then bowed and stepped back to leave.
Felix waved his wand and cleared the room of the dust and cobwebs that
had accumulated. And smoothed out a few broken bits of flooring. When
his wand touched the floor, the ground like waves undulating, Harry seemed
to be in a small boat, which reminded him of the first time Hagrid took him
on a boat ride.
When everything quieted down, the wooden floor turned into an exotic
carpet.
Harry took a few steps back and forth, and it didn't feel as soft as he thought
it would, to which Professor Hap explained, "I didn't create a few cushions,
so you could practice your magic in comfort."
As he watched, some bits and pieces of trinkets flew out of Professor Hap's
ring, and they popped into a small square table, two armchairs, and some
human-shaped targets.
At the moment, Felix is sitting in the chair, watching him from behind the
square table.
"Here, Potter, let's practice your best spell for the first hundred times."
Harry's hand holding the wand shook unnaturally, this does not seem to be
what he thought ...
He also thought that he would struggle to dodge the professor's attacks, like
a chipmunk constantly jumping, while Professor Hap easily waved his
spells, to show off his might.
But now, Professor Hap behaved like a scholar, sitting quietly in a chair, if
he put a gold-rimmed glasses, it would look more like a teacher he saw in
the Muggle school.
Harry looked at the target seven or eight meters away from himself, he
waved his wand and shouted: "Expelliarmus!" A red light flew from the tip
of his wand and hit the wall, but it was a full two feet away from the
human-sized target.
"Uh, sorry, I missed."
"That's okay, keep going."
So Harry waved his wand continuously, a red light flew out, and after
almost half an hour, he shouted out in a hoarse voice breathlessly,
"Expelliarmus ..." which resulted in his wand merely spewing out a string
of sparks.
"Well, we stop, for now, come and sit over here," Felix said.
Harry walked wearily to the other side of the square table and sat down, he
looked at Professor Hap across the table, he is writing and drawing on
parchment. Half a minute later, he looked up, "I know enough about this
spell of yours, good, we finished the first step of the test."
"Just a mere test?" Harry shouted out in surprise, he was going to die of
exhaustion, every cell in his body was desperately screaming in pain.
Felix curled his mouth and whispered in an enchanting tone, "Potter, at your
age, I already understand the disarming charm no better than an ordinary
adult wizard, and you have every potential to do so."
"In addition to the disarming charm, the not-quite-skilled shield charm, as

you said yourself."
"And the tongue-Tying Curse, I will even throw you an extra simple and
practical spell or two ..."
Harry swallowed, with the help of the bright firelight in the basement,
despite the respect, he felt he saw the devil's smile.
But he must admit that his heart thumped.
Professor Hap hadn't said what would happen if he learned the spells, but he
couldn't help but make the connection; the adoration of his classmates, the
extra credit in class, and maybe the chance to show off his abilities in front
of the girl he loved ...
With a little tremble in his voice, he said, "Professor, I'm at your disposal."
He felt like he sounded tragic when he spoke, as if he was about to head to
the execution ground.
Felix took out a piece of chocolate and handed it to him, "Eat something
first, and we'll do the second test next."
Ten minutes later.
Felix and Harry were seven or eight meters apart, facing each other.
"Potter, we're here to test the maximum power of your spell this time. You
have to fully mobilize your emotions, remember what we mentioned in the
dueling class? Determination, confidence, and most importantly the
INTENT, the disarming charm is meant to protect yourself and disable your
enemy's ability to harm you."
Harry nodded, he took a deep breath and imagined that across the room
stood Malfoy, who suddenly turned into a gargoyle with Peregrine hair,
waving a club towards him ...
"Puff!" He burst out laughing, "Uh, sorry."
After brewing his emotions for a while -
"Expelliarmus!"
Harry hissed and shouted as a finger-thick red light rushed straight at Felix,
and stopped by an invisible barrier.
"Not enough, Potter, let me see your potential!" Felix cheered.

Harry gritted his teeth, mobilized his magic with all his might, and for a
moment, he really felt the difference, it seemed to be the "active magic" as
Professor Hap had said, and he thought to himself: disarm, make the enemy
lose the ability to hurt me ...
He thought of the real enemies, Professor Quirrell, the Basilisk, and ...
Voldemort!
The red light became as thin as a hair after a few tremors, Felix almost
thought he had failed, but the next second, a searing beam of light flew out
from Harry's wand, spanning seven or eight meters, and instantly crashed
into Felix's shield charm.
The two magic spells wrestled in midair, and a low rumble echoed through
the basement.
13
Chapter 177 Harry’s Special
Training
" Potter, wake up! Potter ..."
Harry opened his eyes slowly, the light of the torch is a bit glaring, which
made Professor Hap's shadow a bit blurred.
For a moment, his expression looked somewhat dazed.
He then rose from the ground and straightened his glasses, "What's
happened to me?"
"Exhaustion plus dehydration, a very normal phenomenon." Felix looked at

him, "That's enough for today, let's go up and get something to eat, and I'll
also work on your special training plan."
Harry felt very uncomfortable, his limbs were weak, and he felt light.
He followed Felix's footsteps stumbling on the stairs, his stomach turned

upside down.
It wasn't until he downed a large glass of juice and ate two pies that he felt
alive again and is in the mood to think about something.
"Professor, you said this is normal, do you have a similar experience? Also,
you told me that the period after an accidental magic burst is perfect for
practicing spells, is this your personal experience ..."
Harry's tone slowly lightened, he remembered Hermione once very

emotionally expressed sympathy for Professor Hap.
It was a time when the news of the Dueling Club was released and the topic
of discussion revolved around the word "dueling". Professor Hap's 'brilliant
experience' was once again brought out and talked about, the boys all
wanted to take his place, and the young witches were adoring or
sympathetic to the injustice during his school days.
And Hermione is one of them.
At the time, Harry could not understand her thought process, but now, he
suddenly understood a little.
In the face of his question, Felix said shortly, "Indeed ..."
What Indeed? As Harry lay in bed in a room where he stayed, he's still
thinking about this question.
Early in the following morning, Harry is woken up by Dobby's knock on

the door, he opened the door in a daze, the elf respectfully passed over the
toiletries, next to him stood Professor Hap.
"Come on, Potter, we've got a big day ahead of us."
Harry felt a novel experience, similar to the feeling he had when he was a
guest in a Burrow and woken up by Mrs. Weasley. Rarely would any adult
intervene in his daily life and remind him to brush his teeth at the right time
- if you didn't count the angry rantings of the Dursley's towards him.
All morning they hunkered down in the basement as he kept casting the
disarming charm, and in the words of Professor Hap, "We want to
maximize the benefits, and you'll find that at the student level, one trick
pushes all the right buttons."
He feels like he's about to throw up, but Professor Hap takes great trouble to
point out his mistakes and spends a lot of time explaining the trick to the
spell's advancement.
"You have to imagine yourself as a dualist, or a newcomer Auror. Your

magic is very active, and you can feel it, mobilize it so that you can control
it, and let it flow out in a stream." Felix said as he applied a Supersensory
Charm on Harry.
"Also, this is a good time to learn silent casting of the disarming charm."
"And the theory of the spell part, I'll only cover the ones most related to the
disarming charm, it probably won't help you learn the other spells, but we're
going to speed up time and I want to see how far you'll go."
Harry found that in the basement, Professor Hap always seemed

unsympathetic, he would wake him up again and again after he collapsed on
the floor without even a second's delay, but after the special training, he
would take him to Florean Fortescue's Ice Cream Parlour, or just stand with
him outside the window of the Quality Quidditch Supplies, as he admired
the latest model of Firebolt.
Of course, Harry guessed that the broom was not on Professor Hap's mind,
because once again, after wondering for two minutes he would ask him
about the disarming charm, "Isn't there a feeling of euphoria? Like you
were born to know this charm."
His reply at the time was a bit sloppy, and he couldn't remember if it was
"kind of like that" or an unassuming "just like that".
They also ran into Neville Longbottom, his classmate, a round-faced,

fidgety boy. He followed his grandmother, who looked ghastly, carrying a
large red handbag in one hand, and was sternly reprimanding Neville.
Harry wanted to run away because he had impersonated Neville while

riding the Knight Bus, and he hoped that Neville's grandmother would
never find out about it.
But Neville saw Harry and waved excitedly at him: "Harry, Harry! It's so
good to meet you, I lost my book list."
Harry hurriedly borrowed a piece of parchment from Professor Hap and

wrote the name of the new course material on it.
"Ah, you are Harry Potter, right, Neville mentioned you to me, a good boy,
very talented. You guided him in disarming charm, and he said you were a
quick learner, unlike him ..." Neville's grandmother clutched her handbag
tightly, her eyebrows knitted together, "The boy did not inherit his parents'
talent, and I was worried until he received an Admission letter,"
Neville grimaced and peeked at Harry, and Harry did not dare to speak, the
old woman is really intimidating, but to his surprise, a silent Professor Hap
spoke up: "Neville Longbottom, I saw you on the list of students who chose
my class, I am glad you will take my class."
"You're a professor at Hogwarts?" Neville's grandmother asked.
"Felix Hap, I teach Ancient Runes, ma'am."
"I've heard of your name, Mr. Hap, and I admire your courage, not anyone
would dare to face a despicable pureblood family," she pointed proudly at
Neville, "like his parents, who were on the front lines resisting dark lord's
rule all through the war years, even when tortured by some scum ..."
She wiped the corners of her eyes and led Neville away.
Neville mouthed at Harry: see you on the train. With that, he is dragged
away.
"What happened to Neville's parents?" Harry asked as he looked at his

back.
Felix replied, "I'm not really sure, I think they were killed in the battle with
the Death Eaters."
...
A week passed in a blink of an eye, and Professor Hap showed him a thick
pile of charts.
"These are the data of me practicing the disarming charm?" Harry asked in
surprise, pointing at the thick parchment.
"There is no need to make a fuss, to tell you a secret, I have made a fortune
in the Muggle world based on this!" Felix said jokingly.
Harry looked at the curve above, with ten casts as a unit, his progress isn't
obvious, but if you take a hundred casting as a unit, his progress rate is a bit
unbelievable.
"Interesting, isn't it? No one has ever really worked on this." Felix said in a
brisk tone.
"Professor Hap, I've reached level four on the disarming charm?" Harry
couldn't help but stare at the note on the parchment that seemed to be at the
level the Auror had reached after a few years of service.
"Ah, you remember the division of it?" Felix said, "In a way, it does meet
that requirement. You can flexibly control the power of the disarming
charm and make more delicate manipulations, such as drawing an arc,
casting a silent spell, and so on ..."
Harry's mood became delighted, like eating a row of ten strawberry ice
cream, from head to toe with a surge of pleasure. But Professor Hap quickly
threw a bucket of cold water -
"Only this one charm, Potter, if you want to go further in the field of
dueling, you should consider establishing your own fighting style in due
course."
"Fighting style?"
"Like which spell to use as the core-"
" Disarming charm!" Harry said without thinking.
"... don't decide easily, besides, there should be complementary spell

structure, such as: what spell you use to defend, what spells to attack; which
spell is used to hold the opponent down, which is to deal with tricky
problems, all these, you should think clearly."
"Needless to say the pace of battle, critical judgment, scenario foresight,
and so on."
"Of course, there is targeted knowledge, well, maybe I'm asking too much
from you, this is beyond the level of the average Auror."
Harry excitedly took a notebook to write down: "That's okay, you can say as
comprehensive as possible." He got inspired to imitate Hermione's tone of
voice: "Professor, in fact, I want to write a related thesis!"
"... Very well, I will say it."
In the days before the school began, Professor Hap did not ask him to
continue to cast the Disarming Charm - a relief that he had finally been
exposed to a second spell.
"Potter--"
"Professor, you can call me Harry," Harry said with some apprehension,
having practiced in the mirror several times this morning just to say this
phrase.
After a few moments of silence across the table, just as he was somewhat
remorseful for his recklessness, Felix said, "Yes, Harry, I'll call you that in
private."
"Your disarming charm will hardly improve in a short time, even with my
all-round assistance you can't-"
"Professor, I'm already satisfied," Harry said contentedly, he had changed

for the better, at least he didn't think beating Malfoy and his two followers
would be a problem.
He saw Professor Hap smiling at him, "I also got the test data I wanted, and
you are gradually getting your Magic activity back to normal, I've tried to
prolong the process as much as I can, but alas, I can't defy the laws of
nature yet."
"In the next day or two, we learn some spells to surprise, the results will be
three to five times quicker than your regular results."
Harry nodded his head hurriedly.
11
Chapter 178 End of Special
Training
On the morning before school started, Felix sat in a relaxed manner eating
his breakfast in the Leaky Cauldron bar, flipping through that day's
newspaper in the meantime.
"Gee, Sirius Black, how come it's been on the front page for so many
days?"
Felix stared at the man in the picture, his face hollowed and his long black
hair tangled. He had wax-like skin and looked a bit like a vampire.
The newspaper didn't spare the ink to retell his crimes over and over again,
including the fact that he supported the dark lord, as well as blowing up half
a street, killing thirteen people, and currently on the run when he got driven
to the edge.
The words "extremely dangerous" and "most notorious prisoner" appear

several times in bold red letters.
"Is it really hard to escape from Azkaban?" Felix took a sip of coffee and
took two seconds to simulate the scenario.
Step one, take out the spare wand and, well ...
'First, the assumption itself won't happen, as I would never let myself be
captured or cornered, so why bother?'
'But at least it explains, why Fudge is so on edge about Harry.'

While this is happening, Harry yawned and walked down the stairs, Dobby
followed him carefully with a worried look on his face, as if he feared
which step he would take and roll down the stairs.
"Harry, Dobby, here." Felix tilted his head at them, "Morning, Professor."
Harry sat down in the empty seat across from him, and to his surprise,
Dobby sat down as well, sticking to his chair.
"Dobby, don't you need to greet the guests?" Harry asked.
"Mr. Potter, Dobby resigned from The Leaky Cauldron, this is Dobby's last
day here, and the boss approved that I don't have to do anything."
"Oh, uh ..." Harry, obviously not quite sober yet, his mind not functioning
for a moment, froze as he half-heartedly asked, "But where are you going?"
"Mr. Hap has offered Dobby a job, and Dobby's willing to do his friend a
favour! Dobby, Dobby, feels honored." The elf stared at Felix with big eyes.
Harry turned his head as well, and Felix said briefly, "I hired Dobby to act
as my spokesman for some book publishing matters."
"Dobby, congratulations," Harry said sincerely.
Felix finished his breakfast and said to him, "Harry, I will not arrange
training tasks today, you have reviewed the shield charm, the stupefy
charm, the Tongue-Tying Curse, and additionally learned The Incarcerous
Spell over the past few days, it is more than enough at the moment to give
you an advantage."
Harry listened in silence, he knew this special training coming to an end.
The incantation of The Incarcerous Spell is "Incarcerous", the effect of

which is shooting a thick rope from the tip of the wand to bind the target.
The advantage of this spell is that it can be cast from a very long distance,
allowing him to attack from across a corridor.
He had only managed to learn it last night and was only barely able to cast
it, but the attack distance reached twelve or thirteen meters, already more
than the majority of spells he had mastered.
'I have to thank Ron for learning this spell.' Harry thought to himself, after
many failures, he remembered the way Ron learned the disarming charm, so
Harry let Professor Hap use the Incarcerous spell upon him, hoping to get a
closer 'feel' of its mysteries.
And Professor Hap is also very interested in this, "I have long wanted to tie
someone, but never got the chance." The result was that he was tied up
again and again with thick ropes comparable to a Devil's Snare, binding him
into an all-pervasive cocoon, and he felt like a large Shaved Caterpillars.
In the desperate struggle in between, he also finally mastered the magic, the
cost is a full-body bruise, like being hung up by the Whomping Willow and
whipped for half an hour.
Speaking of Whomping Willow, he couldn't help but think of Mr. Weasley's

car. Last year at the beginning of the school year, Dobby blocked the
platform entrance, and in order to return to school on time, he and Ron flew
halfway across Britain in Mr. Weasley's privately modified magic car, only
to pass through the forbidden forest, the car became too overloaded and fell
face down on the Whomping Willow.
Mr. Weasley, therefore, came under investigation, for which he felt guilty,
for a long time.
Now the 'culprit' not only shared breakfast with him, but also became his
friend, which made Harry wonder at the marvels of the world.
There is a buzz from outside the bar, and a large group of people suddenly
come into the bar. Most of them were redheads, carrying suitcases and
cages of all sizes.
"Daddy, is Harry here?" A little girl with fiery red hair asked, tugging on
her father's arm.
"This is the seventh time I've answered you, yes, Ginny." Her father said as
such.
Harry already revealed an expression of surprise - it is the Weasley family,
and next to them stood a couple dressed in 'muggle' clothes, and Harry is no
stranger to Hermione's mom and dad.
But nothing could catch Harry's eye more than his two best friends, and he
couldn't wait to share his experience -
"Over here! Ron, Hermione!" Harry waved vigorously, jumping out of his
seat and running towards them.
Ron looked exotic in his strange outfit, Hermione's skin tanned, and they
had big smiles on their faces.
Ron hammered Harry in the chest and grinned, "Hey Harry, did you really
blow up your aunt?"
"I didn't mean to do that." Harry said, noticing that Hermione's parents were
looking at him in a very peculiar way, and he subconsciously explained, "I
lost control of, you know, the accidental magic burst ..."
But things seemed to get worse as he twisted his head to look at Professor
Hap, who approached him and asked him for help with his eyes.
Ron also realized he had said something wrong, and Ginny kicked him
through Percy.
Felix nodded at them as he looked over at Harry: "accidental magic is a

result of extreme emotions, and I'm surprised you managed to retain an
ounce of composure while you were out of control, to say the least."
He turned to face Hermione's parents: "Hello, I'm Felix Hap, Professor of

Ancient Runes at Hogwarts, and I know a fair bit about the world of
ordinary people."
Mrs. Granger looked at him with a smile, she heard her daughter mention
this professor. Instead, Mr. Granger looked at him with a surprised look,
"I've seen you before, before much earlier. A strange client, huh? I didn't
realize you were a professor at the school ... is just too young."
Felix passed over the subject with a remark, "Yeah, the wizarding world
doesn't care about that."
Hermione greeted in a small voice: "Hello, Professor Hap."
Felix nodded at her, "Hello, Miss Granger." He turned to Arthur Weasley,

"Mr. Weasley, we should have exchanged letters before."
Arthur Weasley slapped his forehead, "That's right, I asked you some
questions about Muggle technology ... Ah, Molly, come on, it's just simple
research."
Mrs. Weasley glared at her husband and said enthusiastically to Felix,

"Professor Hap, thank you for Ron's Christmas present, it is a bit pricey, to
be honest ... but little Ronnie is loving his new wand."
"Mom!" Ron said with some annoyance that she always called him by his
nickname, regardless of the occasion.
But Mrs. Weasley ignored him, "Ron kind of adores you, and he took your
class this year, and of course-" she looked at Harry and Hermione, who
nodded in sync, "and these two little ones, both naughty kids, who don't let
anyone worry about them."
She rambled: "We got the news from Dumbledore very early, Arthur and I
got giddy, trembling, but we didn't dare to write a Howler for fear of
affecting Ginny, after all, it's dark magic ..." she said vaguely through it,
"also about the chamber, her brothers have shown her a bad example."
"Mom, this didn't involve us!"
"Yeah, we didn't get into any trouble this summer."
The twins next to her desperately cried foul, as Mrs. Weasley pursed her
lips and looked at them with a stern expression. "And you guys, don't think
I don't know what you've been studying ..."
Percy stepped forward, puffing out his chest with a shiny silver badge - the
symbol of the perfect- "Mum, Ginny has me as her brother, who is a good
role model."
With a sour look on their faces, the twins lowered their heads and muttered.
'Perfect, right?'
'How about Big Head Boy instead?'
The two quickly showed heartfelt smiles.
Felix watched the extended family's interaction with interest and waited for
them to stop before he said, "Don't worry, Mrs. Weasley, I know them all
fairly well ..."
The hunchbacked old Tom came over, his mouth filled with teeth, "A few
guests, looks like you need a big table?"
He moved his fingers and the three tables in the bar were put together, and a
dozen small round stools landed next to the table.
"And then, do you need something to eat?"
"Don't need to think about me, Tom." Felix said, "I'll leave now."
He gave a small nod toward the crowd, "Excuse me." Turning to greet
Dobby, "Let's go, I need to get you a new outfit."
Dobby excused himself toward Harry and bounced after him as he waved
goodbye and followed Felix.
----------
11
Chapter 179 Ouroboros
Passing through the wall behind the Leaky Cauldron Bar, they went directly
to Madam Malkin's Robes for All Occasions on the north side of Diagon
Alley.
According to Professor Flitwick, while this store sells school uniforms,

robes, and travel cloaks, Madame Malkin will be happy to make you a
custom outfit if you're willing to chip some money in.
Madame Malkin is a short, chubby witch with a big smile and wearing a
dark purple robe, "Welcome, would you like to buy a robe or a ball gown
that exudes glamour, sir?" She held a tape measure and wand in her hand.
Felix pointed to Dobby, "Not for me, ma'am, for him."
Madame Malkin's eyes fell on Dobby, and she said with difficulty, "Oh, uh
..."
"Ma'am, I was referred to you by Professor Filius Flitwick, who had

nothing but praise for your handiwork."
"It is my pleasure as well."
Under Felix's verbal and monetary onslaught, Madame Malkin made a

small suit on the spot, which made Dobby look fresh and brandish, like an
English butler.
"Sir, you are so kind to your house-elf, but I don't know if I should remind
you that clothes ..."
"Ma'am, Dobby is my friend, and he is free."

All along the way, Dobby kept saying thank you to Felix in different ways,
then Felix told him it is a uniform and a required dress code, which made
him relent.
Felix led him to the dilapidated L.C.A. comic book publisher building and
knocked on Andys's door.
The room seemed to have gathered some of its smells again after ten days
of absence, but the Andys looked in much better spirits, and at least he had
changed into a clean shirt.
He pulled Felix into the room, then pulled out a stack of original
manuscripts, and said with a heavy nasal voice: "I redrew part of the book,
adding unique magic, see how it is?"
Felix looked carefully, each page of the comic strip is divided into five to
ten grids, opening a page, the characters in that grid will begin to move in a
fixed order when the plot of the first grid ends, only then the second began
to play, the time precisely nailed.
It can be said that a page of comic books is an episode of the same film.
"The magic on it is interesting," Felix said.
If he added everything in one page from the left to the right side of the
book, is it possible to show the contents of all the frames of the two pages
in one sequence, would it achieve the effect of a film?
He expressed this idea to Andys.
"Huh?"
Andys thought about it in his head, "It seems doable?" He said in an unsure
tone.
"It's not like I know your publisher's magic, unless ..."
"That's an untold secret," Andys said in a rush.

"Well," Felix smacked his lips as he looked at the drawing in his hand and
kept rubbing its surface, "then, using your professional eye, is the idea I just
described feasible?"
Andys did not answer, this time he took longer to think, and as a result, the
more he thought about it, the more excited he became and kept circling
around the room.
"It's absolutely feasible! It's a new breakthrough in the wizarding world, oh

my gosh, we'll be a hit!"
"If you were to improve it, how long do you think it would take?"
"It's hard to say, it's a new technique, it will definitely take time, I already
have two ideas, it's not like I haven't done anything over the years, the
research of my grandfather could also help. But the magic has changed, and
the entire process has to be adjusted, including rearranging the selection of
the most appropriate medium and pigments for the comic book. It takes
both time and--" Andys paused awkwardly.
"And it takes more money?"
"... Yeah."
Felix calculated, "I can offer you almost twenty thousand Gold-Galleon, but
what can I get?"
Andys struggled for a moment, he hesitated, this is a key decision, maybe

L.C.A. comic books will be reborn in his hands.
But he made many wrong calls over a decade before, what about this one?
"You're Felix Hap?" He asked through clenched teeth.
Felix gave him a look that said, "What do you mean? I've introduced
myself". Dobby the elf did proudly come forward and said, "Yes, this is the
great Mr. Felix Hap!"
Andys glanced at Dobby, not paying much attention, he looked at Felix and
said slowly: "I have asked people to inquire during this time, they said you
have a lot of connections and power."
"Let's be frank, Andys, don't beat around the bush."
"Five thousand Galleons! If you can help me handle the Ministry of Magic,
I'm willing to convert this money into an investment for 20% of the
publisher, no! 30% of the shares."
" Dealing with the Ministry of Magic?"
"I want the book to get an official recommendation and be placed in

bookshops in other countries. It will save a lot of time." Andys said.
"What's the trouble?"
"Something to do with some pure-blood families who might not like the
book." Andys stammered.
"But none of my previously published books had any impact?" Felix

inquired curiously.
"It's different from publisher to publisher, and I have a previous record, plus
the subject of your book ..." he hinted, and Felix understood, so your
previously published works offended some people, didn't they?
"I need to see those controversial sketches of yours first." Felix didn't rush
to agree.
If this person Andys had problems, he would decisively refuse.
Half a minute later, Felix looked up from a manuscript of books, he had

only obtained the sales data of L.C.A. publishers before but hadn't read all
of them.
It is clear that the Andys has really worked hard to revive the publisher over
the years, the theme is diverse, but there is a book with a villain who is
from a pure-blood family, although there is no specific reference to which
family it is, it is clear that it incurred some discontent.
Although in his opinion, this is a normal creation.
"Tsk!"
Felix thought for a moment, he needed to pay 5,000 galleons, as well as

finite time and energy to solve the possible trouble; and the gain will be the
acquisition of 30% of shares from the other side.
He also regarded the development of the new technology favourably and

had confidence in L.C.A.
"OK, but I want all your spell data."
Andys froze for a moment, "Sure, that's your well-deserved right, as long as
you do not casually reveal it."
Felix nodded, then he had no problem.
Money is a minor thing, this kind of unique magic is what he values. But in
the future, he would at least get a portion of the stable income, saving him
from going to the black market and mugging people.
This is different from the 50% share the twins were talking about, and he
had no intention of asking for that money in the first place.
Andys said to him, "Let's sign a magic contract, for mutual assurance."
Felix had no reason to refuse, and he took out a piece of parchment, and a
string of golden words appeared on it, containing the obligations that both
parties should fulfil and the powers they enjoyed. The two men then each
left their names and blood.
As the three watched, golden flames burned the parchment to ashes, but the
writing on it glistened and condensed in midair.
Soon, the golden words melted and condensed into two small glowing balls.
Felix and Andys each had one.
This contract belongs to the most common "witness contract", not

mandatory binding, but protected by the Ministry of Magic. If there is a
problem, just take the ball to the Ministry of Magic to complain, the
Ministry of Magic will step in to solve the problem.
With the contract ball in his hand, Andys breathed a sigh of relief.
He could say that he had bet part of his future, but he is now full of
anticipation because one of his friends said mysteriously: "Working with
that gentleman, you will never have to worry about losing out. He's a high-
spirited Slytherin, not unlike those greedy pureblood rubbish."
Felix looked at the elf, "Dobby, I need you to come in at least once a day to
ask about progress or troubles, and to negotiate with the purebloods on my
behalf if necessary." He tapped his wand on the elf's chest, and an ancient
symbol in the shape of figure 8 appeared.
The pattern is static, but when you look over it, it swims swiftly, its emerald
green snake eyes shining.
This is the symbol that Felix printed on his clothes when he was in fifth
grade, and many pureblood families remember it, but it is not used much
now.
"Dobby, I'm afraid, Dobby can't ..." the elf said in awe.
"You had the job of delivering letters when you were at the Malfoy, didn't
you?"
"But, but Dobby just delivers letters, and serves almost the same role as an
owl."
"Then try it, and come to me if you have a problem you can't solve," Felix
said in a calm tone, "I'd also like to know who will bother me."
11
Chapter 180 Phineas Black’s
Commission
When Felix walked out of the L.C.A. building, it was already noon, and
when he dropped by Little Red Books, to his surprise, his "Muggle World
'Magic'" sample book is completed.
'How efficient, no need for me to concern with it at all.'
This book, as a formal science book, is in line with his first two muggle
research books, and it is expected to become a series.
At least that's what the elegant violet dress lady said to him.
Felix also made sure to ask about things he didn't particularly concern about
before, such as how his books sold out in Britain and around the world.
And from her answer, Felix realized that there were two ways to distribute
the book around the world. One is to obtain the recommendation of the
Ministry of Magic in the home country, but this way, in addition to the finite
places, it would be resisted by some nations because it is an official act; the
other way is to become a member of the International Federation of Wizard
Publishers.
The International Federation of Wizard Publishers, a relatively loose

international organization of wizards, whose members are top publishers
from different countries, holds a gathering every March and September to
screen out some valuable books.
These lucky books would be brought to different countries to be sold in the

magic bookshops.
And Felix unknowingly enjoyed this benefit. For this, he once again
expressed his gratitude.
"Your books are good enough, Mr. Hap. For us, it's a win-win situation."
...
Felix returned to the school, and a number of professors also returned.

Professors McGonagall and Flitwick decorated the great hall, and they were
in a very happy mood, with Professor McGonagall even humming a little
tune.
The tall, burly Hagrid walked in carrying two three-meter-long ocean pine
trees, and Flitwick gracefully waved his wand to make them stand in a
corner of the great hall and draped them with coloured paper ribbons.
"Felix," Hagrid greeted gruffly.
"Hagrid, how's the lesson preparation going?" Felix asked.
Hagrid said cheerfully, "It went pretty well, I went to the library and
checked out a lot of information. I purposely looked through the new books
on the market, and I dare say that the material I chose is absolutely
interesting."
"I remember that the textbook for this course has always been Fantastic
Beasts and Where to Find them, right?"
"Ah, that's the upper grades textbook, I have a new one for the first three
grades to try ... you told me, innovation needs to find a beta test, and then
expand to the whole group when it's successful."
"I'm looking forward to it, Hagrid."
Tomorrow is opening day, and the professors gather at a square table for
dinner that evening. Even Professor Trelawney, whose whereabouts were
obscure, arrived draped in a sarong.
She whispered to a house-elf, "Get me some sherry, dear."

The elf stammered, "Yes, yes, ma'am."
She disappeared, and a short while later she stumbled out holding a large
bottle of wine, "I'm sorry, no small bottles were available, only this type."
"Ha!" Trelawney's eyes lit up, "That's okay, this is good too, perfect."
"Want some?" She looked to Felix and shook the bottle, the liquor kept
bobbing around.
"No, thanks." Felix politely declined.
Trelawney poured herself a glass of wine, and Professor Burbage next to

her also drank a small glass.
Dumbledore appeared in front of him for the first time since they had met in
France, and he seemed to be in a good mood, grinning as he accepted a
plate of tea-colored pastries handed to him by Flitwick, which Felix thought
maybe because he had just got rid of a tiresome errand.
At the end of dinner, he called out Felix.
"Wait, Felix. Nicolas has some books that he asked me to bring to you."
Dumbledore said with a wink.
So the two went to the Headmaster's office and Dumbledore said in a light
tone, "Just a moment, I left them on the bedside in my bedroom. During
your absence, I read part of it every day."
Felix nodded and watched as he walked up the Grand Staircase and

disappeared into the first floor to his office space.
"Dumbledore's bedroom, I wonder what it might look like?" He thought

with some curiosity.
The Headmaster's office hasn't changed much. The spacious circular room
is filled with all sorts of trinkets: the rhythmic breathing of Phoenix Fawkes
on his gilded perch, the trivial sound of silverware swirling on the slender-
legged table, and the grunting from the portraits of past Headmaster's on the
wall.
Felix's gaze fixed on the Sorting Hat lying peacefully on the compartment,
hesitant to pick it up and study it.
"Hey, Slytherin boy!" An uncomfortable voice spoke.
Felix turned his head to look over, it belonged to a portrait on the wall, and
at the bottom of the portrait, there is a small line written in hot gold fancy
letters -
'Phineas Nigellus Black, term 1847 to 1925, graduated from Slytherin

House.'
Felix asked, "Headmaster Black, are you calling me?"
The man in the portrait grunted, "Or else, is there any other living person in
this room?" With his goatee sticking up, and his eyebrows thinned, he
looked very unpleasant.
At the moment, he reached out to poke at the frame, "Come closer, I have
something to say to you," Seeing Felix unmoved at the spot, his tone
became urgent: "It's beneficial to you!"
Felix's heart is filled with doubts, Even if there's a benefit, and it is not his
turn, anyway he still walked to the portrait of Headmaster Black.
The grunts in the other portraits disappeared, and they either graciously
opened their eyes to stare, or half-squinted, watching the interaction
between them closely.
But Headmaster Black didn't say anything, or perhaps even if he is

displeased he couldn't do anything about it. So he said as quietly as he
could, "Have you ever heard of the name Sirius Black?"
"Yeah, he's a celebrity now, escaped from Azkaban three weeks ago," Felix
said.
Headmaster Black choked for a moment, he said with some shame, "That's
a descendant of the noble Black family, my great-grandson!"
"Oh."
"What do you mean, you wicked kid!" Headmaster Black yelled in a small
voice, but then he said slyly, "We're all Slytherin, son, and I know what you
are thinking ..."
"Listen, the Black family has a long history and a rich collection of books
hidden in the old mansion, not something those rags at Hogwarts can
compare to, want some? Do one thing for me."
"What is it?"
"Bring him to me, not this me, but another portrait, remember, 12
Grimmauld Place."
Felix is very interested in the Black family's collection, but he tested the
water cautiously, "Don't tell me that the old mansion of one of the 28
pureblood families has no defences."
"Listen to me, don't interrupt me, time is limited! You'll find it, I'm sure you
can do it, but you'll need something that is unique to the noble House of
Black ... Oh, Dumbledore! When did you get back?"
Felix turned back, and Dumbledore had appeared at the First-floor railing,
standing expressionless with two books in his arms.
"Very early, at the time, you acknowledged Sirius Black as your great-
grandson." Dumbledore walked down the steps, he walked against the light,
so that his eyes could not be seen, only his powerful voice could be heard:
"Phineas, the ... man whom you discussed has committed an unforgivable
crime."
The portrait of Headmaster Black shouted, "Dumbledore, he is the last

descendant of the Black family!"
But Dumbledore also raised the volume: "... betrayed his best friend, he also
killed thirteen people, one of which was also his best friend who he spent
ten years with. Do you know how he ended up, Phineas? The crew at the
scene could only find one of Peter's fingers and bloodstained pieces of
clothing."
The old man walked towards the portrait and said in an icy tone, his every
wrinkle holding anger. "And now he has broken out of prison, under the
fantasy of helping his old master get his power back, would not hesitate to
kill his godson as godfather!"
There is silence in the Headmaster's office.
----------
11
Chapter 181 Analysis
Godson and Godfather!
Felix stood quietly on the sidelines, as his mind worked at high speed.
Dumbledore's words were obviously directing, talking about Harry Potter

and Sirius Black.
There is still such a layer of relationship between the two, which he never
expected.
And Sirius is accused as Voldemort's minion, who betrayed his best friend,
that is, Harry's father.
Felix thought of an organization that was active in wartime - the Order of

the Phoenix. A secret organization founded by Dumbledore to resist
Voldemort, it aided the Ministry of Magic in the war period against
Voldemort and the Death Eaters.
The Order of the Phoenix is not well known, and since 1981, Voldemort
disappeared, the war also ended after that. So it was disbanded.
Felix knew the name because he knew Professor Tofty of the Wizarding
Examinations Authority - an expert in ancient runes - and Felix used to visit
him.
Professor Tofty had mentioned the organization in casual conversation,

praising the valour and fearlessness of the members of the Order of the
Phoenix, though he did not specify the name.
But Felix speculated that at least Harry's parents, Sirius, and that Peter,
should be members of the Order of the Phoenix.
No wonder ... no wonder Dumbledore became so angry.
Best friends at school, close war buddies after graduation, as well as the
bonds of kinship, forged because of Harry's birth, this should have been an
unbreakable bond of friendship.
But Sirius Black chose to betray.
And what role does Snape play? With the information Felix found out when
he was at school, after the war, Snape was accused of being a Death Eater,
but Dumbledore vouched for him in the name of being undercover and did
not let him face the Wizengamot trial.
Otherwise, Hogwarts would not have such a poisonous professor.
'So, Severus would also have been a member of the Order of the Phoenix.'
Felix didn't know much about his House Head's experiences when he was at
school, but he did at least know that the relationship between Snape and the
Potters was complicated: he was an old friend of Harry's mother - perhaps
with a touch of adoration - but a nemesis of Harry's father.
They would not have fought whenever they had met together, would they?
...
"Felix," Dumbledore turned his head, his azure gaze settled on him through
the lenses, "you're a professor at the school, and I don't want to see you
doing the wrong thing."
Felix blinked, "Headmaster, I don't need you to tell me, I will also put the
safety of my students first. Besides, I have a good relationship with Mr.
Potter and don't want to see anything happen to him, and I trained him over
the summer."
"Ah, I've heard Filius mention this," Dumbledore said, "he said you've done
quite a bit of research on accidental magic bursts of young wizards ..."
"Not really a research, just experienced."

Dumbledore's expression became gentle, not as sharp and intense as it had
been at first.
He said in a tone of discussing magic: "Can you tell us, Felix? Please
forgive this old man's insatiable curiosity."
"It goes back to two weeks ago ... when I happened to run into Potter in
Diagon Alley and noticed the active magic from him, I judged that he had
recently experienced an accidental magic burst, and after asking about it,
that was indeed the case."
"You are amazingly perceptive about magic, Felix."
"Thank you, Professor Dumbledore. After that, I ..."
"I do. ..."
The tense mood in the office gradually eased.
Dumbledore reverted to a gentle old man, discussing interestedly with Felix

the effects of the accidental magic burst and giving his insights without
mincing words.
"Headmaster Dumbledore, I was thinking about whether it is possible to

artificially change the level of activity of one's magic, which would bring
obvious benefits."
"That is an interesting thought, but it must be done with caution, Felix, any
study of magic itself could easily result in a serious accident."
As he walked out of the Headmaster's office, Felix had two books in his
hands.
This is the books Nicolas Flamel entrusted to Dumbledore to forward,

which is one of the drawbacks of communication between the two through
photographs, Nicolas Flamel lived in the safe house all year round, rarely
went out, and the owl also simply can not find him.
And at the moment Felix and his acquaintance, obviously not to the extent
of paying a visit to him.
He is not surprised, feelings are accumulated little by little, and he is not a

Gold-Galleon, so he will not be able to gain the trust and liking of everyone
at once.
He tucked the two books into the ring and returned to his office. As he sat
on the couch, he pondered the words of the portrait of Headmaster Phineas
Black.
12 Grimmauld Place, the location of the old Black family house.
Although there is only such a name without any subsidiary information, it is

enough for Felix.
This is clearly a common naming pattern for locations, and he could start
with that.
After circling a general area, all that remained is a little probing. Given
time, he could dig out this hidden abode.
It is not difficult, Phineas Black's portrait said he could do it, and Felix
thought so too.
The difficulty lies in cracking the enchantment on there.
For these pure-blooded families, all kinds of complex and even

unimaginable protective measures must have been imposed on their old
mansion, and the whole process of warding can often last for tens of
centuries and generations to complete.
Moreover, if the old mansion is imposed with the Fidelius Charm, then
there is really nothing he can do.
But according to Phineas Black, he also has a portrait in the old Black
mansion, which means he knows enough about the old mansion, in order to
let Felix rescue the last bloodline of the Black family, he is not going to let
Felix do futile work.
Besides, it's not a safe house, and it's too much trouble to use the Fidelius
Charm.
Another key clue provided by Headmaster Phineas Black is the necessity of

using 'something unique to the noble Black family', what could that be?
He already had some guesses.
In the Thinking Room.
Felix sat on the sofa, he reached out and beckoned a thick book, the 'Pure-
Blood Directory' written by Cantankerus Nott (presumed), which contained
information about the so-called 'Sacred Twenty-Eight'.
He flipped to the section about the Black family, briskly skimmed through a
series of lists of family members and their deeds.
His eyes fell on the Black family crest, which has a French phrase - 'Always
Pure'.
He smiled.
For the noble, ever-pure Black family, what could be qualified as exclusive?
Only the bloodline.
All he had to do is to get Sirius Black's blood, and he could enter the old
Black family house and get a peek at the hidden books within ...
Felix came out of the thinking room and looked at the night sky of
Hogwarts, his eyes blending into the darkness.
Sirius, where the hell are you?
12
Chapter 182 Grimmauld Square
September 1.
Felix woke up early and made his way back to London via Diagon Alley
transit.
He wanted to do some shopping for the new school year.
In addition to updating his film archive, he bought the latest books in bulk,
as well as clothes, but most importantly, he made his way to a map store.
It is a small, very old-fashioned store, with antique-looking brown shelves

with a wide variety and assortment of maps.
Both local London maps and maps of the British Isles, with variations -
aerial views, tourist maps, road maps ...
As Felix prepared to buy a thick atlas, he asked the clerk incidentally,

"Have you ever heard of Grimmauld Place?"
The clerk pushed up his specs up and looked up over a colourful atlas in
front of him ...
So thirty minutes later, he is standing in a run-down neighbourhood in old

London.
The houses here were all quite old, with peeling wall skins revealing large
areas of unsightly grey, and frankly, the old Black family home hidden here
is something he would have never thought of.
He wandered around the perimeter, some houses were still occupied, but
some were visibly abandoned - tons of rubbish was piled up in front of the
door, and windows were smashed.
On one of the more deserted lawns, his eyes fell on a house that bore the
house number, 11 Grimmauld Place.
He looked at both sides, number 10 on the left and number 13 on the right.
"Interesting, even the wizard's vision is being isolated?"
Felix stood still and kept examining everything.
An old woman walked slowly over carrying a cloth bag, "Young man, what
are you doing here?"
"Visiting a pen pal, ma'am. The address given is not quite clear, I'm trying
to identify it." Felix excused himself.
"I've lived here for over fifty years since birth ... maybe I can help you, so
tell me about it."
"Uh, Grimmauld Place in old west London, the door number is blurry at the
back, I'm guessing it's number 12." Felix looked somewhat helplessly at the
enthusiastic old woman.
"Number 12? That's not possible, young man, there is no such a house."
The old woman raised her voice, "You must have wrongly remembered ...
either that or your friend played a bad joke on you."
"I find it strange too," Felix pointed to the house in front of him, "Here is
number 11, over there is number 13, that said, there is no number 12 ... by
chance"
The old woman let out a hearty laugh: "... You're not the only one who has
this suspicion." She winked, lowered her voice, and said, "It was a mistake.
I overheard my grandmother, oh, she heard it from someone else too, that
the people who built the house back then were a bunch of confused people,
and the workers finished their job, which, in present-day terms, just wasn't
too bad. But they put up the wrong door number, and when the city hall
inspected it, they didn't find anything strange, and the mistake was just left
intact."
"I have the impression that there have been several instances of people
complaining back over the years, but nothing has changed. As you know,
this place is not valued at all, maybe in another decade or so, it will be
demolished in the name of being an eyesore ... Anyway, I will not give my
consent to it, nor will my grandson - he is only two years old, but there is a
saying about how? Education has to be done before it's too late, there are
always traditions to keep alive." She tilted her head and said wryly.
The old woman is rather talkative, and from her, Felix also knows some
not-so-substantial legends.
For example, "12 Grimmauld Place is real, it's a haunted house." Or, "The
workers back then did not put up the wrong door sign, a nobleman bought
the place, but then the house disappeared ..."
Felix is very interested in these legends, from time to time a few sighs of
admiration, so that the old woman look at him with more satisfaction, " the
young people like you who know how to respect the elderly are not seen
much, like that house next to me, in the middle of the night still playing the
music, noisy people do not rest, I knocked on the door several times to no
avail."
Felix handed her a small card, and for a moment, the old woman seemed to
see a golden light flashing across the surface of the card, though it could
have been the sunlight being reflected.
"Ma'am, you can write a sticky note on it and slip it along the door to the
family, warning them to be aware of the feelings of the others. Well, better
still, include a police number."
"Will it work?" The old woman took the card with scepticism, " People on
our side are not very well-mannered."
"Try it, it can't get any worse."

After declining her invitation, Felix cast a Disillusionment Charm on
himself and stood quietly in place.
A few people walked by from time to time on the block, but no one paid
any attention to him.
Near noon, he pulled out his wand and swiped it over, pushing away layers
of mist, and his body seemed to be squeezed into the air.
His figure disappeared.
In a gap, Felix moved forward with some effort, but immediately he got
blocked by a wall of air, a very sophisticated magic barrier.
Then he heard an ear-piercing shriek, which sounded so harsh that Felix

couldn't help but wince, and after a few seconds he got repelled by a great
force and stood again on the lawn of Grimmauld Square.
"There's someone in there?"
Felix wondered, 'Headmaster Black didn't mention this ...' but on second
thought, he thought it could be a house elf.
After a moment of hesitation, Felix chose to leave. He could indeed force

his way in again and break the barrier with his superior attainment in magic,
but this could last for an hour or two, or even a day.
If there is someone inside, whether it is a wizard or a house-elf, they will

not remain motionless in the face of his attack.
''At least I know about this place.''
Felix took a deep look and his figure disappeared.
...
Meanwhile, the Hogwarts Express.

"Did you see that, Harry? Malfoy is a wimp, he slipped away when he saw
a professor around, so in line with their family tradition!" Ron said slightly
meanly, but he couldn't be blamed for that, since Malfoy only just mocked
his family.
"Ron," Hermione said pointedly, pointing to the professor, who slumped

over the small table on one side. "Watch out ...."
The trio glanced over at the wayward professor, who seemed asleep. They
continued to talk but lowered their voices considerably.
"I'm serious. If he ever taunts and makes fun of my family again, I'm going
to grab his head - Harry, what's wrong with you?" Ron asked, looking at
Harry.
"What?"
"You're so calm, even when Malfoy is around. You just draw your wand so
naturally and look at Malfoy like he's a caterpillar or something."
"I feel that way too, Harry," Hermione said seriously.
Harry scratched his head: "Maybe it has something to do with the fact that
I've got stronger? When Malfoy provoked us at the time, I surprisingly did
not feel too angry, like watching a show. It's strange ..."
He looked at Ron and Hermione, said in an uncertain tone: "I think it may
be because even if they really fight, I can easily win. I predicted that
outcome in advance."
Ron let out an odd yelp, "That's so cool, man!"
"Keep your voice down, Ron -" Hermione reminded him.
But he didn't even notice and said excitedly, "Tell us more about the details
of Professor Hap's special training session, Harry! I'm so jealous!"
Harry repeated helplessly, "Honestly, it wasn't a pleasant experience, I don't

even know how I lasted, but Professor Hap said that opportunity is hard to
come by ..."
He began to talk, Ron and Hermione stared at him with rapt attention.
No one noticed that the professor, who is quietly asleep on the side,
twitched slightly.
12
Chapter 183 Remus Lupin
"Merlin's socks! Your disarming charm actually reached level four, and you
until now didn't disclose it to us!" Ron's mouth opened wide in surprise: "Is
that true? I mean - that graduate who is preparing to become an Auror, his
disarming charm is only about level two."
Harry pinned it all on accidental magic, "Professor Hap said it would make
my magic active, which made ... it makes me learn spells a lot faster."
Ron said with a look of anticipation, "If only I could also experience an
accidental magic."
"Ron, Professor Hap said that accidental magic is a product of extreme

emotions, and it usually happens before the young wizards enrol in school.
By the time we enter Hogwarts and learn how to master our own magic, it
pretty much disappears."
Hermione said with a twinkle in her eye, "Just like Harry, his case is rare.
It's probably because that aunt insulted his parents first - oh, sorry, Harry."
"It's nothing," Harry said, but Hermione still looked at him with an
apologetic expression.
"I know~ Let me dream for a bit, alright?" Ron seemed to have thought of
something and suddenly said excitedly, "Besides, it's not out of the
question? Once or twice during the summer, when Percy showed off his
prefect badge to me, I had the thought of blowing it up."
"There shouldn't be much difference between blowing it up and bloating it

up, right? It could be that I just didn't have intense enough emotions at the
time." Ron speculated out of place, thinking it would be a shortcut to
learning.
Hermione stared at him, and even Harry looked rather speechless.
"But having said that," Harry looked at Ron thoughtfully, "I do feel more
comfortable with the disarming charm, with other spells, it feels less
interesting."
Ron looked at him in disbelief, "It's not because you've spent the most time
on disarming charm, huh?"
Harry explained, " Well, it's a feeling! It's just, it's just ..." he waved his
hand, "Well, I'm not sure, it could really been an illusion." He said with
some frustration.
On the side, Hermione gave theoretical support: "Harry, it's not impossible -
there are always some little wizards who learn specific spells faster."
"What book did you read that in?" Harry asked with interest, maybe he
could put that idea into a thesis?
The thought of a thesis gave him a bit of a headache, he had spoken in the
heat of the moment and hadn't considered the consequences of it at all.
Although he had taken a bunch of miscellaneous notes during the special

training, how to turn those into a decent thesis, he didn't have half a clue -
for some reason he did not feel like messing it up.
Hermione gave the answer, and he wondered something different, she

narrowed her eyes and said merrily, with her cat in her embrace:
"Remember the homework assigned in dueling class, those tables? I helped
Professor Hap organize some of them, and he made that observation then,
but ..."
She showed a helpless expression: "The sample is too small, many of the
data handed in are made up, I can see it at a glance!"
Ron's eyes suddenly strayed, and Harry lowered his head sheepishly.
Hermione puffed up and looked at the two, those false data has a share of
their credit.
At that moment, a hoarse, worn-out voice intervened in their conversation.
"Excuse me--"
The three looked over to the small table in some alarm; the professor
seemed to have just woken up from a nap, and his face looked as downcast
as his patched robe and badly worn suitcase.
But his eyes were bright and sincere, and this professor said gently, "I just
overheard some of your conversations without the intention, but I did
become curious."
"Professor Lupin?" Hermione asked in a small voice.
"Yes, my name is Remus Lupin," Lupin said with a smile, "and you saw the
sign on my trunk? That's perceptive, I'd have given you extra credit if it had
been in class."
"Remus Lupin?" Hermione let out a short squeal, startling the large ginger
cat in her arms, which suddenly jumped out and stood in the aisle, looking
reproachfully at its owner.
"Oh, I'm sorry, Crookshanks." The little witch said.
"Get it under control, don't let it find Scabbers!" Ron covered his breast
pocket, where a lump protruded from the spot where his pet fat rat,
Scabbers, holed in.
"You know me?" Lupin asked.
"No, not really." She said dryly, hastily lowering her head and picking up
the big cat.
Hermione's attitude made Harry and Ron feel strange, but there is an
outsider, the two tacitly did not ask.
Lupin also did not probe deeper, he looked at them with a smile: "I am your
professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts class, only for one year, a deal
with Dumbledore."
Harry and Ron looked at each other as they mentally assessed the
professor's true level. Frankly, just from the appearance, it really does not
provide confidence.
Lupin looked at the three gently, especially his gaze lingered on Harry for a
moment, and then said, "I have been away from school for fifteen whole
years, and many memories got faded, for example, I am not quite sure about
the Professor Hap ... as you guys called him."
Harry and Ron gaze shifted towards Hermione, in this area, she would
never let people down.
Sure enough, Hermione said under her breath, "Felix Hap, a very good
wizard, graduated from Slytherin House, currently teaching ancient runes,
while achieving extraordinary attainments in the field of Muggle studies, in
which he has extraordinary influence."
"And he's only graduated three, no, four years ago now," Harry added.
"What a young man." Lupin sighed in admiration as he switched the topic

and asked, "I heard you mention special training, is this Professor Hap very
close to you, Harry?"
"You know me?" Harry subconsciously stroked his forehead locks, where
there is a scar in the shape of a lightning bolt, by which many people
recognize him.
"I knew your father," Lupin said briefly.
Harry isn't too happy with that answer, but he nevertheless said, "Professor
Hap is very kind as well, gentle and nice, although he only teaches classes
from the third year, some of the first and second-year students have
received help from him."
He is referring to the fact that during the chamber of secret attack, the
school was on edge and many people approached the professors for
psychological comfort. And among them, Professor Hap had a very high
rating.
Lupin thought for a moment and said, "You guys just mentioned that he has
only graduated four years ago, so his head is ... Severus Snape?"
"- is Snape." Harry finished the following closely, then looked at Lupin
somewhat smilingly, he did not mention the honorific.
Lupin did not have a reaction, he looked far away and fell into deep
thought.
Outside the rain fell more heavily, the weather became dark, the train also
slowed down.
"Are we getting there?"
"No, it's still early!" Professor Lupin drew his wand, Harry followed and
stood up.
The lights on the train went out abruptly, and people looked outside.
A layer of frost crept up the windows.
A man stumbled in through the door and smashed straight into where Ron
stood, causing him to let out a cry of pain, and the sound of panicked
breathing came from across the room.
"What's happening? Ouch! Is that you, Neville?"
"Yes, it's me, it's dark outside all of a sudden, do you know what's
happening?"
More people poured in, and they talked in a jumble of noisy conversations.
"Is Ron there? I'm looking for Ron."
"I'm here, Ginny!"
"Oops, that's my face."
"Who are you?"

"My name is Neville, Neville Longbottom ..."
"Quiet!" Lupin said loudly, raising his wand above his head, and light
poured out from the tip of his wand, illuminating a flustered face.
The light illuminated his tired, gray face, but the presence of a grown-up
wizard reassured everyone.
They heard Lupin saying, "Stay where you are, I'm going out to check." He
pulled open the door and went out into the hallway.
Harry thought about it and followed him out.
"Harry?" Hermione exclaimed anxiously.
"I'll see if I can help." Harry walked through the compartment door and
followed Lupin.
A chill swept over them and Lupin quickly backed away, "Go back, Harry!"
But Harry didn't hear it, his entire vision occupied by a black-cloaked,
hooded thing floating in midair, a rotting, decaying, greying hand poking
out of the cloak, followed by a chill so intense he felt his lungs freeze, and
he couldn't breathe at all.
A distant female voice chimed in, a terrible, frightened, pleading voice.
"I want to help her!"
He didn't know why he had that thought, but it was so intense that even
before he was about to lose consciousness, he made a subconscious attempt
to respond.
A dazzling flash of red light illuminated the entire train.
----------

12
Chapter 184 Year Three
"Harry! Harry! Are you okay?" Someone patting his face.
Harry opened his eyes. Everything went back to normal - the train
continued to move, and the lights remained on. He sat up from his seat,
wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and stared blankly at the interior of
the compartment.
Ron and Hermione stood closest to him, Neville looking at him with a
worried face, and Ginny curled up in the corner.
Lupin pulled a bar of chocolates out of his pocket and broke it up to share
with everyone.
"Here's yours, Harry. Also, very excellent disarming charm."
Harry took a chunk of chocolate, and he suddenly asked, "Did I pass out ...
No, the woman - was she saved?"
"Who?" Lupin asked casually.
"It's when that weird hooded freak came out, there was a woman, I think
she was an adult by the sound of her voice, she ..." Harry suddenly
stuttered, If there is an adult woman on the train, and that would be the
witch pushing the food cart.
But that's not the voice he heard.
Lupin's hand froze in place as he grunted and left after saying, "I'm going to
have a word with the driver, sorry ..." and left in a hurry.
The door slammed shut.

"Harry?" Hermione looked at him worriedly.
He forced himself to calm down, sat back in his seat, took a bite of
chocolate, a warmth spread throughout his body, which made him feel
happy again.
"Can anyone tell me what just happened?" Harry asked.
"We felt cold, as if we had fallen into a hole through the ice. Then we saw
your charm, a blinding red light ... the cold subsided a bit, then you fell to
the ground and Professor Lupin spoke to that thing: that there is no Sirius
Black hiding here, he raised his wand and sent out a silvery-white light,
then the cold wave subsided completely, and the train continued to move."
Hermione described what she saw.
Harry chewed his chocolate in silence, he didn't really care much about this,
he just wanted to get a hint about the female voice from the others, but the
result disappointed him.
Everyone looked uncomfortable, Ginny whimpered and sobbed, and

Neville mumbled from the sidelines, "It's horrible, I recalled the worst
memories."
"It's like all the happiness left you." Ron chimed in, but he gave Harry a
punch in the arm, "That's a great spell you got there, Harry! With that, we
can teach Malfoy a lesson, the thought of him being sent flying out and
rolling around makes me feel happy again."
"Not exactly doing that ...," Harry shook his head as he regained his
composure. "What the heck was that cloaked monster?"
"I guess it's a dementor, I've seen something like that in comic books, it's
like a rotten piece of cloth with no bones." Ron described.
Harry looked at Hermione, of the three, Ron is most familiar with the
wizarding world, but his knowledge is very shallow, while Hermione's
knowledge, though mostly from books, can provide more accurate details.
Hermione explained, "Dementors are the guards responsible for guarding
Azkaban, they feed on positive human emotions - especially happy ones,
normal spells are ineffective against them, and the only known useful spell
against it is Patronus Charm."
"Patronus? You mean Professor Hap's rain swallow and Professor

McGonagall's cat?" Harry asked.
"That's right."
"That's right."
Hermione and Ron said respectively, Hermione had seen the Rain Swallow
Patronus, Ron had seen the Cat Patronus, and Harry is no stranger to either.
No one spoke anything for the next ten minutes or so, and after ten minutes,
the train stopped.
However, they didn't wait for Professor Lupin, "Come on, he will remember
to get his luggage."
The great hall.
Hagrid dressed formally, in a large suit, his hair and beard well-groomed,
"How do I look, Felix?"
"... great."
Hagrid's eyes whirled with tears as he swapped the umbrella to the left hand
and pulled a dirty handkerchief from his pocket, wiping the corners of his
eyes. "It's great ... I've been looking forward to this day."
He's not only going to be appointed as a professor of Care of Magical

Creatures, but also will be cleared of any infamy - Dumbledore submitted a
complete chain of evidence, from the incident in the chamber of secret,
about the killer, as well as Myrtle's personal testimony, the Ministry of
Magic has no reason to bar him, they had to revoke the ban from fifty years
ago.
Hagrid was "suspected of killing Myrtle", and got subject to two
punishments: one being expelled from school and the other being having his
wand broken, and even some people suggested that he should be sent to
Azkaban, because of Dumbledore's good grace he was spared.
And now that the ban is lifted, he can use his wand openly.
Felix looked at the large red umbrella in Hagrid's hand, " is your wand
hidden there? I've wanted to say it for a long time, very good hidden spot."
Hagrid raised his hand, "It was Dumbledore who fixed it for me, I've
always had scruples, you know ... in theory, my wand has been snapped off
by the Ministry of Magic, so..."
Felix looked at him with a peculiar expression, and he lightly asked,

"Dumbledore fixed your wand? The one that was broken by the Ministry of
Magic?"
"He's quite the all-rounder, isn't he?" Hagrid said happily.
"Yeah, right." Felix agreed.
After a while, Hagrid walked out of the great hall to greet the new students,
and the professors made their final preparations. Professor McGonagall is
communicating with one of the kitchen house-elves about the dinner.
"It's all finished, Professor."
"Very well, good work, guys."
It didn't take long for a rush of young wizards from second through seventh
years to come in, and the great hall buzzed with the sound of a crowd that
Felix felt as if there were hundreds of baboons clamouring with excitement.
But then his eyes fell on a male wizard -
He wore a tattered robe with patches around the edges that hinted at the
owner's poverty; he looked exhausted, probably having just got rid of a
troublesome event; his face looked young, but his brown hair is already
laced with gray ...
Professor McGonagall walked up to the male wizard, welcomed him

warmly, and led him to the Faculty table.
An intense look of hatred fell on the male wizard, and Felix saw in the
afterglow that the silver fork in Snape's hand bent into a half fold.
Professor McGonagall introduced the other professors to the male wizard,

though she deliberately avoided Snape.
Soon, she came to Felix.
"Felix, this is Remus Lupin, a former student of mine, he is a very friendly

and gentle person, you will get along well." Professor McGonagall said.
Felix and Lupin looked at each other, a hint of inquiry flashed in both of
their eyes.
Felix curled his mouth as he extended his hand, "Hello, Professor Lupin, I
heard about you before from Professor McGonagall, you must be her most
outstanding student?"
Lupin also extended his hand, "I'm just the most inconspicuous one. On the
contrary, I heard a lot of rumours about Professor Hap all the way on the
train ..."
"I hope it's not some weird talk."
"No, how could it be? I'm a little jealous of all the praise they gave you."
The two shook hands together until Lupin voluntarily let go of his hand.
Soon, Hagrid arrived with the first-year students, who looked like wet
chickens. To Felix's surprise, it is not Professor McGonagall who presided
over the sorting ceremony, and he looked around and did not catch a
glimpse of her.
Professor Flitwick carried the Sorting Hat and a roll of parchment, with a
small round stool floating behind him.
He passed the freshmen one by one, and with a wave of his wand, they
found their wet clothes becoming dry and comfortable as if they had been
basked in the midday sun.
"Form a line and follow me."
One by one, the young wizards came forward in the order of their last
names and waited for the sorting, but first, they were greeted by a song
crafted by the Sorting Hat, and the young freshmen watched in awe as the
Hat sang passionately.
This is perhaps the most impressive thing Hogwarts has shown them so far.
The Sorting began-
"Newman Balk."
"Gryffindor!"
"Dennis Creevey."
"Gryffindor!"
"Oliver Dana."
"Hufflepuff!"
"Grantham Foley."
"Ravenclaw!"
"Astoria Greengrass."
"Slytherin!"
...
At the end of the Sorting Ceremony, Felix noticed Harry and Hermione
sneaking through the corner to the Gryffindor table, and Professor
McGonagall appeared a little later.
Headmaster Dumbledore then rose to give his speech, and his welcome
speech is as succinct as ever.
After moving on to the main topic, he gravely explained the presence of the
Dementors, "They will be stationed at all entrances of the school for official
duty of Ministry of Magic, and no one is allowed to leave the school
without permission during their stay."
"The Dementors do not accept any excuses or deceptions - this includes

invisibility cloak - and they cannot distinguish between legitimate reasons
and excuses, so do not give them the opportunity to harm you. Head of the
houses, as well as perfects, you need to make sure that no students clash
with the dementors."
When the young wizards had finished digesting this information,

Dumbledore merrily introduced the two new professors, who were, in his
words -
The former being " Professor Lupin, who has graciously filled the vacancy
of the Defense Against the Dark Arts class," and the latter being "Rubeus
Hagrid, who, in addition to his duties as a forbidden forest guard, also holds
the position of Professor of Care of Magical Creatures."
At the same time, Dumbledore expressed his sympathy, and apologies for
the injustice suffered by Hagrid, "For half a century, we have ignored his
point, it is time to correct this mistake."
Hagrid stood up and waved his hand excitedly, and from his red umbrella
flew a series of red sparks, to which the students responded with
enthusiasm, with particularly enthusiastic applause from the Gryffindor
table.
"We should have known better!" Ron yelled, pounding the table hard, "Who
else would have let us get a book that bites?"
After the dinner concluded, the students strode out of the great hall, along
with the sound of lively discussion.
12
Chapter 185 New Semester
The next day, when Felix eating in the great hall, can still hear the young
wizards discussing various gossip.
"Harry fought the dementors and kept them out of the coach. The red light
then covered everywhere, I saw it from two aisles away."
"Yeah, it was unbelievable!"
Hufflepuff student Ernest Macmillan said inquisitively, "It's nothing

strange, you know, Potter defeated the You-Know-Who as a baby, when I
first enrolled I didn't understand the so-called 'saviour' and he was so
different, short, a malnourished boy, the grades are sloppy ..."
He first said a bunch of shortcomings, then dramatically paused for a

moment, his eyes fixed on both of his companions: "And now look at that!
He's finally exposed himself!"
" Ohhhhhh, so that's how it is." His two friends showed a look of
realization.
Felix had the urge to laugh as he finished his pie in three or two bites and
went to the Ancient Rune classroom early to look through his class
schedule for this year.
There are no more than ten third-year wizards who didn't actually take his
class, which somehow made his elective class a required one.
Professor McGonagall spent a lot of time trying to fit Ancient Rune into the
class schedule.
In the end, the third-year Ancient Rune class got scheduled in the last
section of the school day on Tuesdays and Thursdays, and it ended half an
hour later than normal.
Soon the seventh years arrived one by one.
Percy, Penelope, Wood, Geoffrey, and that Ravenclaw girl who preferred to
cuddle a small skeleton during the magic rune practical in the last school
year ...
Among these people, Felix saw a figure that is not supposed to be here -
Marcus Flint.
He graduated in June this year, and now reappeared in the ancient rune
classroom. There can be only one reason: he, repeating a grade.
Last school year his two elective courses - care of magical creatures class
and ancient rune class - he failed all the way to zero in the exam, not even
passing a single one. It is really a shame for pure blood, and his father ran
around the school board to let him repeat a grade.
"Professor." The tall Marcus saw Felix waving at him, his whole face
scrunched up into a frown, and he barely moved to him step by step.
Everyone else is watching the fun, especially Oliver Wood, who is all red
with excitement, he and Marcus have been at odds for a long time, the two
are the captains of the Gryffindor and Slytherin Quidditch teams
respectively, and have clashed a lot in private.
"You ..." Felix looked at Marcus, for a moment he is a bit speechless, what
to say? Well, at least his grade in ancient rune is much better than his grade
in care of magical creatures class, which at least shows that he put more
thought into his class.
If he hadn't relaxed the course selection requirements last year, wouldn't

Marcus have been able to graduate with only one course?
Felix didn't really care about this conjecture.

He rummaged around down the podium, then took out a piece of parchment
and handed it to Marcus. "This is the parchment you used to answer the
questions, I didn't erase your data in the main sheet, I kept all your previous
wrong questions there."
Marcus took it, and his mouth slurred as if he wanted to say thank you, only
to choke on his saliva.
"Go ahead, I'll check it regularly, and if your grades aren't up to par, I'll stop
all your other activities-" Felix looked at him calmly, "including
Quidditch."
"Yes, Professor," Marcus said with a sad face.
In contrast, Wood, who seemed to be having an early holiday, gave a loud

whistle.
Felix glanced at him, "You too, Wood. You and Flint have the same
treatment."
And so a second bitter face appeared in this classroom.
A group of students snickered.
Soon, the class officially started. Felix looked at the students below the
stage: "You had a relatively easy time during that school year last year, and
I am happy to let you feel the mysteries of ancient runes."
The male and female wizards off the stage had serious faces, and usually,
such words were followed by a 'but'.
"But, this is your last year at Hogwarts - Wood, don't stare at Flint and
smirk - as I continue, you are facing your ultimate wizard exam, and I don't
need to tell you how important this exam is. "
"Next, I will elaborate our study plan for this academic year ..."
During the questioning session at the end of the class, Penelope Clearwater
raised her hand and asked, "Professor, do we still have magic rune
practicals this year?"
"Yes, Professor. We smashed the little skeleton, chased away the black
raven, defeated the golem, cracked the Devil's Snare trap, and managed to
gather four keys last school year. But there's still a lot of ground left to
explore." The Ravenclaw girl next to her said with her fingers crossed.
Geoffrey, the Slytherin's Head of Grade, also calmly suggested, "Professor,

I think we can decide on the Practical class according to the grades."
Wood immediately glared at him, and even Marcus looked at him with an
expression that seemed not quite right.
Felix thought about it, " Well, I will open that classroom on the weekend for
interested students to explore. But in lectures, you should not expect much."
The class ended hurriedly, and the students walked out in a stream.
"Professor Hap?" Percy stood in front of Felix.
"Can I help you, Weasley?"
Percy said somewhat hesitantly, "Yes, my brothers ... are Fred and George,
and they're in fifth grade now."
Felix waited quietly for the following words.
"Uh, it's a crucial year, as you know, OWLs Exam ... the family hopes, they
can put more thought into their studies and get two more certificates."
"Weasley, you can be blunter."
Percy's breathing stalled as he gathered his courage and said, "I, I heard that
you are very supportive of their playful behaviour, and they have now
become more and more ... enthusiastic, I hope you can persuade them."
Felix looked at him and said softly, "Weasley, perhaps you were hoping that
I would not offer them help?"
Percy said with difficulty, "That's the thought."
There is silence in the empty classroom as Felix taps his fingertips on the
table with a ta-da sound.
Halfway through, Felix looked up, "I can't make decisions for them,
Weasley."
"It should be clear to you that even without my help, they will put their
minds to it, and I can't just tie them up or ... cast a Confundus Charm,
right?"
Percy's face went pale and his lips stammered.
"However, I do have an idea," Felix said slowly.
"What is it?"
"You join them."
"You're kidding!" Percy's eyes widened, "I don't even fancy their pranking
gadgets ..."
"No, not for you to study along with them, I mean, get to know them. Learn
what they are doing, what they are studying, where they are spending their
time, and why they are enjoying doing it. When you know everything about
them, you can always find the right way to ..."
Felix looked at him, "I hear you're planning to get into the Ministry of
Magic? It might be a meaningful practice, and you could write a thesis on
it."
Percy left thoughtfully.
At the other end, Harry looked furious as Hermione took small steps to
catch up with him.
"Harry, I didn't mean to keep this from you either."

"Hermione, you already knew that my dad knew Professor Lupin, Sirius
Black! And that Peter Pettigrew! You knew everything, and you didn't tell
me a thing. I'm telling you - Huh, where are you? Hermione?"
Turning around a corridor, Harry glanced back to say a few more words,
only to have Hermione's figure magically disappear.
He and Ron looked at each other, and as they were doing so, Hermione
arrived from another side path, tucking a thin golden chain into her chest.
"Hermione, I'm not done yet--"
Hermione looked impatient: " What are you talking about, we are late for
Transfiguration class, hurry up."
She hurried forward and took a dozen steps before finding them still frozen
in place, she said with a serious expression: "What are you waiting for!"
----------
12
Chapter 186 Old Gossips
Hermione's odd behaviour made Harry freeze for a moment, unable to

maintain the expression on his face.
He didn't know whether to keep his temper up, but it might seem like he is
being unreasonable?
Ron took the opportunity to hug his shoulders, "Harry, we'll talk about it
over dinner, Hermione was right about one thing - we are indeed going to
be late."
Harry was distracted throughout Transfiguration class, still pondering

where Hermione had got her information from, maybe Professor Hap? But
their age doesn't match up.
He was thinking so deeply that he completely ignored the frequent glances

he received from others.
In the previous class, divination professor Sybill Trelawney, while

explaining the shape of tea leaves, gave an omen of death that made all
young wizards cringe - the big black dog that roamed the graveyard like a
ghost.
Her words deeply disturbed Harry, for he had seen the big black dog
symbolizing death more than once - from the cover of the book "The Omen
of Death" in the bookshop to what he saw in the shadows of Magnolia
Crescent the day he left home.
After the divination class ended in a hurry, Hermione, in order to refute

Trelawney's point of view, inadvertently said something to Harry, such as
the fact that she already knew some information about his father, but kept
quiet about it.
This is the reason for Harry's anger.
At noon, the wizards flocked to the great hall to eat, Harry took some
sausage and fried tomatoes, but he didn't feel much appetite, as if he is
filled with all kinds of worries.
Hermione pushed him a small dish for dipping, "Harry, you heard what
Professor McGonagall said, Trelawney predicts the death of a student every
year, it's her way of welcoming new classes."
But Ron said worriedly, "You didn't see a big black dog wandering around
somewhere else, did you, Harry?"
Harry's stomach suddenly jerked, "No, I saw one," he said, "the night I left
Dursley's."
Ron's fork dropped and he looked terrified.
But Harry is more concerned about other things, and he looked toward
Hermione and asked in a stern tone, "You haven't told me about my father."
"Oh, uh ..." Hermione averted her eyes in some panic: "Okay." She took a
deep breath, "Remember when we were detained by Professor Hap?"
"Sure, it happened last school year." Harry struggled to search his memory,
"We were suspicious that Professor Hap had something to do with the
chamber attack, and followed him into the Forbidden Forest, and we were
discovered. And we got a ten-point deduction, plus a full weekend of
detention." He added, "With Malfoy."
He wondered what this had to do with his father.
Hermione looked at him, "It was the content of our detention, Harry.
Professor Hap had brought a stack of old files from Professor McGonagall
at the time for us to transcribe - it was about the list of student violations
and the corresponding punishments."
Harry recalled more details, and he remembered that Malfoy had been
chattering beside him while transcribing the information.
But he quickly realized the point of Hermione's words and his eyes
widened, "You saw my father's name on it!"
"More than that, Harry." Hermione said, "All four of them. I mean, the
names I saw then were James Potter, Sirius Black, Remus Lupin, and Peter
Pettigrew-"
"That's why you looked so surprised when you heard the full name of
Professor Lupin! So you knew it all along." Harry cleared up the confusion,
which gave him a renewed appetite, and he stabbed a sausage and took a
big bite. His eyes stayed fixed on Hermione, though.
"That's right." Hermione said, "In fact, it may be that the part I transcribed
is the one from those years ... Anyway, I saw quite a lot of violations
records."
Harry stammered, "You mean, my father he ..."
Hermione said softly, "Similar to the twins, but perhaps a little more
active." She picked her words carefully, "Your father's name is often mixed
with Sirius Black, with the occasional addition of two other people. That
means-"
"They're friends! And, my father is obviously on better terms with Sirius

Black!" Harry hammered the table violently.
He remembered the conversation he had overheard between the Weasleys

on the eve of the school year. He hadn't really felt much fear when he had
learned that Sirius Black's escaped from prison to target him.
The fugitive had killed thirteen people with one spell, and it seemed
reasonable that he should indeed be afraid, but Hogwarts should be the
safest place to be, with Headmaster Dumbledore inside and Professor Hap
who had a good relationship with him.
The only thing that puzzled him is that Mr. Weasley had a private
conversation with him before he got on the train the next day. In the
conversation, Mr. Weasley made him swear that he would not actively seek
out Black ...
Why would he go to a man who wanted to kill him?
But now it is all clear, that Black and his father were good friends, breaking
the rules together, roaming the castle together, exploring the forbidden
forest together ...
It is hard to imagine that such friends would become enemies.
'Also, he is a Death Eater, war will make people go crazy, considering

Voldemort!' Harry thought to himself.
Ron stared blankly at the two, especially Hermione, almost ten months had
passed since that detention! She simply ate the whole thing up and didn't let
a single word out of her mouth.
Hermione looked at Harry approvingly: "I thought so too, and ..." she said
under her breath: "And I saw Severus Snape's name too, and there are seven
or eight records of them fighting with each other -- your father and Snape."
Harry looked dumbfounded, and he couldn't help but look over at the
faculty table.
A quarter of an hour ago.
A similar thing was being talked about at the faculty table.
Snape slowly and methodically stabbed a piece of potato and passed it to

his mouth to chew slowly, "Felix, the new professor is not trustworthy, in
fact -- he and the criminal on the run are close friends, went to school
together."
Felix looked up and said carelessly, "I'm not aware of that. Can you tell me
more about that, Professor?"
Snape glared at him, "What do you want to know?"

"All you can say," Felix said.
Snape looked at him with a disgusted expression, "Nothing much to say,

Potter, Black, Lupin, and that Peter, they were near inseparable at school,
loitering and getting into trouble all day."
"Especially that Potter, arrogant and stupid, he trusted that traitor ... by
mistake."
"You guys had a bad relationship in school?"
Snape's expression stiffened, and he said slowly, "You certainly do pry quite
a bit."
Felix curled his mouth and said with a smile: "Just the obvious, after all,
you and him are the best of that period. A lot of people can't forget about
you guys, like the Three Broomsticks' boss lady.".
"Stop prying into my business, Felix. I'm warning you. ..."
"We're on the same team, aren't we, Head?" Felix changed his address, "But
you always have to give me more information, and if it's personal, then all I
can say is sorry."
After a long stare, Snape lifted his head slightly and said softly, "Personal
grudge? When you see through Lupin's true colours, you'll be amazed,
Felix. You can stay out of it, and I can capture Black all alone and enjoy the
sweetness of revenge."
"They got you? Professor, you wouldn't have got your ass kicked, would
you?" Felix inquired curiously.
Snape's eyes grew scary, and Felix mended the situation by saying, "Oh, of
course not. At least it would have been equal, or else who did you
experiment with that little vile jinx of yours, Professor?"
Snape stood up sharply, the chair rubbed the floor with an ear-splitting
sound. He subconsciously glanced at the long Gryffindor table, at the same
time, Harry is also looking over, their eyes met.
Harry's surprised face has not faded, and Snape's eyes were as deep as calm
water in the lake.
Half a second later, he waved his sleeve and left.
12
Chapter 187 The Twins and
Snape’s Gossip
After the afternoon class of fifth-year ancient runes, Felix held the twins
back.
"Professor, are there really seven kinds of Sneakoscopes?" Fred asked

curiously.
In that class just now, Felix made the same arrangement as the seventh year,
explaining the learning plan for the whole school year as well as briefly
reviewing the learning contents of the third and fourth years. At the end of
the lesson, he mentioned that in addition to the golem, a new kind of
artefact, the Sneakoscope, is additionally going to be introduced for this
school year.
Felix nodded and said, "It does exist, as you will see in the following class."
He held it back because there is still one kind of Sneakoscope that is

missing, and it is in a state of tweaking.
The Ancient Alchemical Mysteries mentions seven ways to craft a

Sneakoscope, but they all follow the route of alchemy, and what Felix has
done in the meantime is to substitute some parts with rune circuits in it,
keeping its function the same or even enhancing it.
He happily tried, and if he could, he is prepared to spend most of the year

on it - changing one alchemical creation into a runic artefact
With Nicolas Flamel, a master alchemist, at his side, he has plenty of

confidence in this.
...
George asked, "Why are there seven kinds of Sneakoscope?"
Fred said without thinking: "Perhaps to disguise the shape of the

Sneakoscope? For example, it is usually a doorknob, once touched, it will
scream loudly and chaotically."
George followed his train of thought and said, "Kind of like our fake wand,
or it could be the other way around, normally a Sneakoscope shape, but if
you try to do something to it, it will shoot fireworks from the end and
scamper all over the house ..."
Fred smiled jokingly and said, "Very good thinking, George, what a
charming little brain."
George bowed, "You too, Mr. Weasley."
"Ahem!" Felix coughed twice to stop their playfulness, "Seeing you all so
happy, I can't bear to tell you what's ahead."
The twins turned their heads to look at him at the same time.
"Oh, don't, Felix, we're on the same team," Fred said without a second
thought.
Felix is amused, a comment he's only been saying not long ago, "No respect
for the professor, huh?"
Fred raised his hands in a pleading gesture.
But neither side cared, and Felix discovered early on that these two
personalities were perfect for being friends, provided you had some
authority in front of them, otherwise their habitual pranks would be enough
of a headache.
They were also unfit to be an assistant; Felix started with the idea of having
someone to help him share his work, but he could hardly imagine the twins
taking grading the assignments seriously. He even suspected that they might
cast a vile jinx on some papers.
For example, a Pimple Jinx is applied to assignments with a zero grade, so

that the little wizard who doesn't study properly may feel the malice from
the ancient rune class assistant ...
It is still quite interesting when you think about it, but it is something you
can really only think about.
Felix's expression got serious: "Well, let's get back to business. This is your
OWLs year, how many exams are you confident you can pass?"
"Ancient rune is no problem, if they change the exam content to the golem,"
Fred said with a big breath.
Felix scowled, "This is not a joke. I will not refuse you to do research and
may provide you some guidance after school, but you can't pull down your
grades too much either."
The twins sighed, and Fred told the truth in a rare manner, "I guess I'll pass
four or five OWLs, or even less, what about you, George?"
"We're both at about the same level, but I think that he might be overly
optimistic, and I consider three certificates to be a more reasonable
number," George said with a stern face.
Fred instantly raised his eyebrows and smiled.
Felix shook his head, he couldn't let them casually pull away from the topic,
he said directly, "In order to prevent you from over-indulging, I specifically
entrusted your brother, Percy Weasley, to take his time to watch you-"
"What!"
"Don't, Professor!"
The corners of Felix's mouth curled up, "What's wrong with that? I made a
deal with him that he wouldn't interfere with your research, at least not in
the short term, and as far as I know, he's got a very good track record and
can give you guys some advice."
Fred scowled, his eyes slanted to the side in a condescending pose - he

mimicked Percy's tone and said, "Fred! Put your prank gummies away, and
if I ever see you give them to anyone else again, I'll have you detained up,
I'm serious!"
Felix: "... Frankly, your gummies aren't poisonous, are they?"
"Of course not, Professor, we've done tests, and I was the first test subject,"
Fred said.
"I was the second," George said.
The twins softly talked to Felix for ten minutes, and seeing that they were
about to be late, they rushed to leave. Before leaving, they did not forget to
yell -
"Professor, we are not going to give up!"
"That's right, unless you retract this decision!"
Felix looked at their backs with some headache, and at a certain moment, a
thought popped into his head: 'Wasn't Professor Snape looking at me the
same way back then?
''But I'm not that hopeless.'' He returned to his office and spent some time
finishing the improvement work on the last seventh Sneakoscope.
Looking at the Sneakoscope of various shapes on his workbench, his mood

inexplicably improved.
"The number of ancient runes I have mastered now is over a thousand,

when will this number become ten or twenty thousand?"
"At that time, what will my understanding of magic will reach?"

Felix imagined a moment, when fighting, the magic runes dazzled around
him, and under his intention, they automatically converged into powerful
ancient magic, others used incantations that they were best at, while he had
completely abandoned his wand and raised his hand to attack endlessly.
There is no escape, no avoidance, only tough resistance.
" Thinking too much, there are not many people who can make me go all
out now. I'm still mulling over the contents of my next exchange with
Nicolas Flamel. His understanding of alchemy is completely beyond my
imagination."
"With the help of his perspective, I can stand at a higher level to examine
alchemical creations and runic creations."
"This will help me better understand the characteristics of magic runes."
In the evening, when Felix walked out of his office and went to the great
hall for dinner, he unexpectedly heard two pieces of gossip.
One is that Hagrid's first class had an accident and a student got injured.
Felix asked carefully and relieved that the situation was not serious, the
student's wound carries a bit of foreign magic, with Madam Pomfrey's craft,
at most three days of recuperation he could be alive and kicking.
He did not take it seriously, the former professor of the course caused a
much more serious mess than this, Hagrid can at best receive a probationary
punishment.
The second thing that made him scratch his head is that the new professor
taught the third-year students to resist the Boggart, a magical creature that
can shape-shift according to one's fear, in his Defense Against the Dark
Arts class.
Boggart is not strong by nature, but it is surprisingly powerful against

wizards with fatal weaknesses or weak hearts. Especially when faced
unsuspectingly.
In the classroom, the object of fear of one student turned out to be Snape,
and with the encouragement of Professor Lupin, the student overcame his
fear and recited the Boggart-Banishing Spell "Riddikulus", and things really
turned out to be ridiculous - the symbol of his inner fear Professor Snape
changed his outfit into women's one.
Felix is sitting at the long table of Hufflepuff, and two seats away from him,
a small witch with two blonde braids is describing the scene in graphic
detail.
"... Professor Snape came up to me in a huff, and even though he was

aiming for that Longbottom, I was chilled to the bone, thinking this is bad,
he's going to fail for sure. And guess what?"
Hannah Abbott said with a red face: " Longbottom shouted the incantation,
as if a whip hit Professor Snape's body, his clothes instantly turned into an
embroidered grandmother's dress, wearing a triangular floppy hat on his
head, waving a huge red handbag in his hand ... "
"Seriously, for the first time, I found that boy so cool!"
Felix listened in amazement, knowing Snape well, he must be furious.
12
Chapter 188 First 3rd Year Class
It looked like there would be no possibility of him ever pulling Professor

Lupin into a dueling class.
Felix thought with some regret.
If he did, it would be hard to tell if Snape would just give that new
professor a vicious spell or turn his wand on himself, the instigator, when
the time came.
As for Snape's comment about Remus Lupin, Felix could only take it as a
reminder.
At least the fact that Dumbledore still let Lupin give lectures to the young
wizards, including Harry Potter, when Sirius Black is causing a ruckus,
shows that the headmaster trusts him quite a bit.
The next day, in the third-year class of ancient Runes, Felix introduced
himself to the young wizards off the podium.
"Most of you-"
Felix's eyes swept over the packed classroom, pausing slightly at some
familiar faces - Harry, Ron, Hermione, and Longbottom from Gryffindor, as
well as Malfoy and Millicent Bulstrode from Slytherin ...
"-all have an impression of me from dueling class, but this class is Ancient
Runes, and you will notice that there is a big difference between them. In
the eyes of the public, Ancient Runes class is not a practical subject."
A Slytherin girl raised her hand, her eyes feverishly staring at the dolls laid
out on the table, "Professor, did you create this golem using ancient runes!"
"This young lady, your name?"
"Daphne," the girl said, "Daphne Greengrass."
Felix nodded, "Miss Greengrass, as I said, in the eyes of the Public," he

emphasized the last word, "although I have worked hard to get rid the
ancient runes of their previous stereotypes, from what I have seen so far, it
only has some effect in some schools."
"However, you represent the future, and I believe more and more people
will be able to confront the existence and value of practical magic runes ..."
Loud applause rang out off the stage as Professor Hap's words made their
hearts pound.
"Next, let's start the roll call-"
"Lavender Brown!"
"Millicent Bulstrode!"
"Vincent Crabbe!"
"Seamus Finnigan!"
"Hermione Granger!"
"Daphne Greengrass!"
"Gregory Goyle!"
"Neville Longbottom!"
"Draco Malfoy!"
"Harry Potter!"
"Parvati Patil!"
"Pansy Parkinson!"
"Dean Thomas!"
"Ron Weasley!"
"Blaise Zabini!"
...
It took Felix a good four to five minutes to read the names as a whole.
The number of students is simply too much, and the thought of correcting
the assignments of this many people ... Huh? It seems that he does not need
to correct ah.
He glanced at Hermione and decided to give her a little more burden, even
the part of the quiz can also be given to her.
With various thoughts in mind, Felix said without a trace: "Next, as usual, I
will introduce you to the learning assignments for this academic year,
including translational and practical magic runes - which is my own way of
dividing them, and in addition to that, I will also give you a taste of the
wonders of runic artefacts ."
Felix waved his wand and made a golem on the podium move, instantly
attracting a large wave of attention.
"That's right, golem, I think you guys should have heard of it?" Felix said
feigningly, his words drew a wave of cheers, not only heard of it, many of
them had borrowed it from their seniors to move it.
He continued, "Fortunately, in addition to it, we will be introducing another

runic artefacts this year, the Sneakoscope."
Felix saw Draco raise his hand, he is using his left hand - his right hand
wrapped in bandages, a strap hanging around his neck.
'The injured student from Hagrid's class? That's quite a coincidence.' He
thought to himself.
"Mr. Malfoy?"
"I beg your pardon, Professor, my right hand isn't quite ... accessible. I've
been injured. What I'm trying to say is, aren't Sneakoscope something made
by those groups of alchemists? I have quite a few high-end Sneakoscope at
home that can envelop the entire manor." Draco smugly commented,
looking provocatively at Ron Weasley as he spoke of the manor.
Ron glared at him.
Felix looked at him with peculiar eyes, enveloping the entire manor ... Is
this one of the Malfoy family's defences?
How am I going to break in ...
"Ahem!" Felix pulled his stray thoughts together as he explained to Draco, "
What you said is correct, but I have improved the method of making the
Sneakoscope by incorporating a part of the rune circuit."
"What is rune circuit?"
"You can understand it as connecting multiple magic runes together to

achieve a specific effect," Felix said briefly.
His heart stirred, he took the opportunity to promote the half-shadowed

Magic Rune Club: "I will consider explaining this part of knowledge in the
Magic Rune Club, the notice will be posted in the near future, of course -
there's assessment."
Next, Felix spent about twenty minutes talking about the history of ancient
runes, powerful ancient magic, ancient runic artefacts, the secret dusty
history of wizards ... whichever it is, it's all exciting enough.
It must be said that he succeeded in motivating the young wizards to learn.

But not without objections, during the questioning session, another
Slytherin girl raised her hand, "Professor, I have a question."
"Miss Parkinson?"
Pansy Parkinson crossed her arms over her chest, her face delicate and
narrow, her short hair down to her cheeks, giving the impression of
condescension and meanness even without speaking.
She inclined her head and said, "Perhaps my words will be too blunt, but
since the runic artefacts have been replaced by alchemy, it means that it is
not adapted to the times, so why dig it up again from the grave?"
"Miss Parkinson, if we look purely at the facts, alchemy does dominate the
wizarding world today ..."
Felix paused and said to the class, "Before I answer that question, let me
ask you a question. Does anyone know about Pensieve?"
Hermione raised her hand first.
Parkinson quipped, "That's the thing to check your memory, there's one in
my house. No one would care about it, though."
"Very well, Miss Parkinson, but next time answer the question after raising
your hand." Felix stared into her eyes, "I suppose you'll remember, won't
you?"
Parkinson lowered her head, "Oh, yes, Professor."
"Can anyone else provide more detailed information ... Miss Granger?"
Hermione stood up and recited a string of words, "The Pensieve can view
and store memories, and it can reproduce faithfully any details from the
memory owner's subconscious mind. Some wise wizards use it to examine
and categorize their thoughts, but most people stay away from it."
Felix nodded, "It has been very comprehensive. I should add that the
Pensieve is made with an ancient concept, and you will find it difficult to
classify it in terms of 'alchemical artefacts' or 'runic artefacts', as it contains
shades of both."
He looked at the young wizards, "When an alchemist wants to go further, he

is bound to come into contact with the knowledge of Runes, whether he
wants to admit it or not."
"The reasoning is simple - most of those cherished, ancient artefacts contain

rune circuits or some variant of them, and the two are inherently
inseparable."
Harry held up his hand and Felix nodded at him.
He asked with some excitement, "Professor Hap, if an alchemist has

mastered numerous runes, why can't he study ancient magic incidentally?"
Felix explained, "First, top alchemists are sensible enough to know what
they want. Alchemy itself is a vast field, requiring a vast amount of
knowledge to be mastered. Limited by their talent, they must allocate their
time and energy wisely."
"Furthermore, you don't think that if you master enough runes, you can
learn ancient magic, do you?"
"I have to remind you, Potter, that there are still many thresholds waiting
for you to move from magic runes to ancient magic."
Looking at the students' seemingly understanding expressions, Felix knew

he might have spoken too deeply, and he clapped his hands: "Alright, next
let's take a look at these two runic artefacts."
----------
12
Chapter 189 Seven Types of
Sneakoscope
"First is a golem, since you all know about it, let's quickly skim over this
part."
Felix moved his finger, and the golem on the table quickly moved, making
all kinds of incredible movements under his control, and finally, ending
with the golem releasing a fireball.
The young wizards looked at Felix blankly, and he smiled softly: "After the
lesson, I'll give one to each of you, no limits of any kind, and I hope this
will become a Hogwarts tradition. Until next Tuesday, you can all have fun
with the golem duels."
Hermione's eyes were fixed on the golem with the ice blue hair, and she
saw the same blazing sight of the Slytherin girl whose last name is "
Greengrass".
She pursed her lips, she would never give in!
She had been looking forward to it for a whole year.
The brown-haired girl opposite returned a similar look, and they both
realized: the war had begun.
"Next, a collection of seven pocket Sneakoscopes."
Felix walked from one side of the podium to the other, his left hand ran
across the table, his ring bloomed with a hazy luminescence, and a row of
Sneakoscope appeared on the table, as the young wizard stretched their
necks to look hard.
"What you see here on the table is seven different kinds of Sneakoscopes.
Now, to get you all involved, I have to ask: what is Sneakoscope?"
Hermione raised her hand, but Felix deliberately named Draco Malfoy for
balance.
Draco stood up and said, "That's a detector, used to alert us. My father says
that the ones sold on the market are all junks, and my family's Sneakoscope
are specially customized."
Felix glanced at him: "This represents only a minority's view ... or let me
say that in the eighteenth century, the wizard Edgar Stroulger invented the
prototype of the Sneakoscope, which was a dark magic detector shaped
much like the common gyroscope shape nowadays. But actually magic
items with similar effects date back thousands of years ago, although they
weren't called such at the time ...
If we look at it from a modern perspective, we can think of Sneakoscope as

a generic term for a type of detection and alarm device.
By modern times it is more minutely divided, and numerous spin-off

versions of this item have been born - for example, the Probity Probe of the
Gringotts, which is entirely deviated from its original design and looks like
a long, thin golden antenna.
Or, the Secrecy Sensor, which can detect concealment or lies.
In the Sneakoscope we have seen so far, the function is basically limited to

discovering suspicious characters, or detecting some dark magic.
But in fact ...
It can do much more.
For example, warning against specific magic.
Against a specific behaviour.
Or even, for a specific bloodline, to the point ... a certain person."

Felix's words were astonishing and completely turned the young wizards'
perception of the Sneakoscope upside down.
Most of the Slytherin students were sceptical, which went against what they
had been taught since childhood.
But some people were convinced by Felix's words -
For example, Ron is not averse of owning a Sneakoscope against a Malfoy,

think about it, as long as he is 100 feet closer to him, he will get the
message, he can hide in the bushes, or behind the gate post of the yard,
waiting for an opportunity to give Malfoy a vile curse.
For that, he would give his entire year's pocket money, and if he could make
it himself, well, it would be even better.
"So, Professor, if I hate someone, I can make a type of Sneakoscope that is

aimed at them?"
Ron blurted out, looking unabashedly at Draco Malfoy.
Draco's expression turned dangerous as he narrowed his eyes and said,

"Weasley, you could probably put a Sneakoscope in your house ... for
thieving rats, and your mother wouldn't be crying out in sadness if there is a
coin missing again, would she?"
"Malfoy, you wicked breed ..."
"Okay, don't quarrel. Or else fifty points each, plus three weeks of
detention." Felix said speechlessly, he hadn't realized before that Malfoy's
mocking skills were so strong.
"As for Weasley's previous question, the answer is I can do it, as for you
guys, forget about it ..."
"Might as well work on your sharp eyes."
Professor Hap's words made everyone feel helpless and listening to his
description, the young wizards did have thoughts similar to Ron's, mind you
everyone has one or two annoying people.
Neville's thoughts, on the other hand, were more normal; he badly expected
a special Sneakoscope to remind him not to lose things, but he feared he
might lose it too - it's not impossible, that's how he lost his Remembrall last
year.
Neville painstakingly wrote down 'Lucky Star' on a piece of parchment, the

Gryffindor common room password, but he always had trouble
remembering it, and for that reason, he wrote it down in places wherever he
could see it whenever he had the time.
According to his idea, as long as he recorded the password in enough

places, he would never have to worry about forgetting the password, even if
he happened to get it right once or twice ...
"Well, let's take a look at these seven Sneakoscopes." Felix casually waved
his wand and let a fist-sized brown chestnut Sneakoscope on the podium
float into midair.
"The first, the most common type, commercially sold one, at most the
shape, has some variations. The effectiveness is average and easy to make
mistakes. The advantage is that it is easy and cheap to make."
"But when camping in the wilderness you can use it to defend against
dangerous creatures, it is barely enough for that."
"The second, similar to the Probity Probe, can find the hidden spell on the
wizard."
"The third, for dark magic, my kind can detect seventeen of the more
nefarious dark magic spells, including the Unforgivable Curses ."
He waved forth a heavy black glow, and the Sneakoscope immediately

emitted a shrill alarm.
The young wizards on the stage looked at Felix in silence, the black light
seemed to lock out any light. But he went on with no change in his face -
"The fourth, for a specific spell, is essentially a spin-off of the third
Sneakoscope, but with a more flexible scope of application. This one in
front of me is aimed at the disarming charm. Anyone wants to give it a try?"
Felix asked, pointing to a walnut-sized gray Sneakoscope.
All eyes turned towards Harry, who in recent rumours had single-handedly
killed a squad of dementors with the disarming charm.
Draco didn't believe the claims at all, and he firmly believed that all the
various versions that have emerged so far are false, putting aside all the
rhetoric: Potter encountered the dementor and fainted. This is the truth of
the matter.
So he did the "Dementor" mouthing to Harry.
Harry is a bit nervous, but also a bit excited, he looked provocatively at

Draco, waving his wand, silent, an arc of red light across the students of
Slytherin's side.
From the beginning, he did not concern himself with the spell, but rather
stared at Draco.
To Harry's satisfaction, his face turned pale.
As Harry's charm launched, the gray Sneakoscope in midair twitched

around, it kept flashing a red light and emitting a beeping sound.
Felix explained: "Do you see, a specific spell Sneakoscope, this is the way.
It doesn't look like anything, but if you placed this Sneakoscope for a
regular 'Unlocking Charm' in the door, it might work as a pleasant surprise."
"Be aware that a regular Sneakoscope can be shielded, and you never know
if there is a prepared dark wizard standing outside your room."
"The fifth one, for specific bloodlines. Just so you know, I won't elaborate
it."
"The sixth, for specific people, the principle is simple, you only need a
pinch of hair from the opposing party, like a polyjuice potion ..."
"And the last one, for a specific feeling. I'm here with the 'joy'
Sneakoscope, it's interesting, isn't it? If you're going to tell a joke, it will
help you understand the real emotions of your audience."
"Anyone wants to try it?"
11
Chapter 190 Hair
Hermione looked around, fidgeting when Harry raised his hand.
"Very good, Potter, for your courage, whether it works or not, plus ten
points." Felix nodded in satisfaction as he looked over at others: "He needs
an assistant to make him think of something joyful through words, any
volunteers?"
A number of hands were raised on the Gryffindor side.
But Draco raised his left hand as well: "Oh, Professor, I'd like to try. Potter,
I have something I want to say to you, you are not afraid, are you?"
Harry said without fear: "It's you, Malfoy."
The two stood facing each other.
"I dare say my words will make you cry, Potter." Draco mocked in a low
voice, his voice deliberately low.
Harry stared at his platinum blonde hair and said, "You could try."
Draco narrowed his light-colored eyes, "You've heard of Sirius Black,

haven't you?"
"So what if I have?"
"Oh, Potter, if I were you, I'd be absolutely desperate for revenge ..."
Harry's heart tightened, he knew! He knew that Sirius Black was a good
friend of my dad's! But why did he use the word 'revenge'? He suddenly
thought of something, and his whole stomach churned.
But he said 'calmly', "What are you trying to say?"
"Oh, Potter!" Draco grinned, his eyes glinting with malice, "Your parents,
how they died, you don't know that, do you? It's pathetic, surrounded by
lies."
"I know," Harry said suddenly.
"What?"
"I know everything, Black is a Death Eater, he defected to Voldemort, the

choice that ... was made unwisely just like your father back then." Harry
suppressed the dreadful thoughts rising in his mind, his task now was to
fight back, and he should never show cowardice in front of his enemies.
"What did you say?" Draco whispered in a low yell.
Harry said with an expressionless face, "You know what I mean, wallflower
family, everyone knows what you are, don't they?"
Draco's pale face turned red with anger, "How dare you! Potter ..."
"What's there to dare?" Harry gave a quick smile, he felt suffocated by the
sudden surge of repressed emotions, he had to find an outlet, or he would
have shouted in spite of the situation.
He came up to Draco, so closely between them that he could even see his
snorting nostrils, he whispered: "Malfoy, your family is Voldemort's lapdog,
worse than any pureblood family with a backbone. Do you think you're
something to be proud of? But you're wrong! The shame of the Malfoy
family name will stay with you for the rest of your life!"
"You, you ..." Draco's mind reeled as he retorted loudly, "My family is not a
lapdog of the Voldemort!"
Everyone looked at him in surprise, they could only hear the two
whispering something before.
But at least with these words, they could make out everything.
"Is that so? You shouted for Voldemort to hear." Harry also loosened the
voice, so that everyone could hear what he said.
The whole class became silent, dead silent.
Felix waved his wand, causing the two to separate slightly. "Okay, the test
is over. Potter, Malfoy, back to your seats."
The others looked at the golden Sneakoscope above the table, which
glowed brightly.
At Ron's, "Well done, Harry!" At the sound of Ron's excited voice, Harry
resumed his seat, and he is now in the mood to think about the thoughts that
just flashed through his mind.
Revenge, revenge, what can be considered revenge?
Unless Sirius Black had done something wrong to him first.
What he had heard from Hermione before was just how Black and his father
had been good friends at school and had broken many school rules together.
He, Hermione, and Ron speculated that the relationship between the two
became enemies as Black joined the Death Eaters and totally went for a
split.
And Black broke out of prison to come after him, but also to restore the
power of his master Voldemort, just like the first-year Professor Quirinus,
there is no personal grudge.
But Harry found that he was wrong, very wrong.
From Mr. Weasley's attitude to Malfoy's mention of 'revenge', he suddenly

had an incredible idea.
Harry muddled out of class, even Professor Hap let everyone come forward
to pick their favourite golem, he just took one at hand.
Hermione gleefully held an ice blue-haired golem, she saw the look on
Harry's face, "What's wrong with you, Harry?"
"Nothing." He stumbled away and Ron shouted, "Where are you going? We
should go to the great hall for dinner." But he paid no attention at all,
carrying his school bag in one hand and the black-haired golem in the other,
and went straight back to the dormitory.
The dormitory is empty, and he rummages through the boxes under his bed,
pulling aside the clothes piled at the top until he sees a leather-bound magic
album - one that Hagrid gave him two years ago and that he flips through
from time to time.
Harry couldn't wait to flip it open, the first page, the second page, and then
his breath stopped.
His eyes stopped on the picture of his parent's wedding day, his dad smiling
and waving at him, his mom's face beaming with happiness, their hands
linked together.
And next to his father stood a handsome, smiling man with black hair, his
face not hollowed out from prison, his hair not tangled, but Harry
recognized the man at a glance--
Sirius Black!
Harry felt a wave of nausea, his heart thumped. His stomach kept churning,
more intense than the feeling after the special training by Professor Hap, but
a sudden surge of strong emotions came over him.
Thoughts of revenge continued to eat him away, and he grabbed the wand
in his hand and clutched it for all it's worth.
'Maybe he should walk out of Hogwarts, go find that man, and ... kill him!'
But the thought is interrupted by, "Harry!" Ron and Hermione came into the
dormitory and were looking at him with a worried look on their faces.
Harry's tense heart became relaxed, and he exhaled a deep breath.
...
Later that day, Felix decided to go and see Hagrid. During his adventure in
the Forbidden Forest last year, he saw quite a lot of magical creatures that
he might be able to recommend to Hagrid.
For example, a juvenile unicorn, or a silly-looking flower fairy.
But a phoenix with gorgeous feathers appeared in front of him, and he

looked at it in surprise: "Fawkes? Is Dumbledore looking for me?"
The phoenix nodded, it landed on Felix's shoulders, and after a moment of

spinning around, he appeared in the Headmaster's office.
Dumbledore is seated behind the long-legged table, dressed formally as if

he is about to go out, or has just returned from an outing. His expression is
serious, until he flashed a smile when he saw Felix.
"Felix, forgive me for calling you here so late."
"What can I do for you, Dumbledore?"
"I heard about one of the seven Sneakoscope... you introduced in class that
can be used to target and find a specific person?"
"That's right, but it requires that person's hair, or body tissue or something
similar," Felix replied, also pondering Dumbledore's intentions.
"Just fits your requirements." Dumbledore lifted a red piece of cloth, and a
few black hairs laid on it in a resting position.
"This is ..." Felix already had a guess.
"Sirius Black's hair." Dumbledore lowered his eyes and said in a deep
voice.
----------

12
Chapter 191 Buckbeak
Felix leaned over to examine the dark hair on the red cloth, "Is that all of
it?"
"Unfortunately, from Azkaban, only these were found," Dumbledore said.
"Well," Felix nodded, he thought for a moment and said: "I can not
guarantee dozens of Sneakoscopes... one, no problem! Two, a bit of a
stretch, three, it's purely a matter of luck."
Dumbledore smiled and said, " Already exceeded my expectations, I

originally thought you can only make one Sneakoscope with it."
After exiting the office, Felix looked at the sky, it still isn't too late. He
walked out of the castle and headed straight down a path to Hagrid's hut.
He smelled the scent of trees and the grass which is wet from the previous
rain. Soon, the outline of the hut became clear.
"Fang, hold on."
Felix said to the black hound that pounced on him, it seemed to want to put
its hands on him, but how could he let it happen he did not want it to stomp
a few muddy paws on him.
Felix took a warm beef pie from the ring and tossed it to fang.
Fang caught it in his mouth and wagged his tail happily.
Felix knocked on the door, "Hagrid, it's me, Felix."
A sound like a whimper came from inside -

"Come in, the door's unlocked!"
He pushed open the door and is astonished by the scene inside: the small
room is squeezed full, Hagrid sitting on a soft couch, is holding up a large
barrel of wine and drinking desperately, with red and teary eyes.
At his feet, a hawk-headed, horse-bodied winged beast lying in front of a

copper basin filled with bloody raw meat. Juices dripped from the corners
of its mouth onto the floor, and when it heard Felix's movement, it jerked its
head up to stare at him warily.
"Hagrid?"
Hagrid looked straight at him and grumbled, "Felix, you heard about ..." He
patted the Hippogriff on the head, "Be good, Buckbeak, you can't afford to
make any more mistakes. "
Buckbeak's head, which had been raised, dropped and continued to focus on
the raw meat in the basin.
"Want some?" Hagrid shook the barrel.
"No, thanks."
Felix chose a seat not far from him and sat down, "I did hear some rumours,
but I didn't think it would affect you so much."
Hagrid took another sip of wine, a thin syrup of liquor dripping from his
beard, "What choice do I have? Probably the shortest tenure of a professor
ever ..."
"They fired you?" Felix asked, somewhat taken aback.
"Uh, Harry and the guys have asked the same question ... not yet, but
sooner or later. A representative from the school board came to see me
yesterday, dressed to the teeth, and to be honest, a bit like you. He told me
that my class planning is too adventurous and that I should be more secure
..."
"I don't really see a problem with that." Felix said, "As far as I know, the
Hippogriff has good wisdom, so there should not be an accident, right?"
"Accident? Sort of. ... Lets you judge the truth!" Hagrid suddenly shouted
angrily, scaring the giant beast next to him, "That Malfoy boy didn't listen
to me at all, I told him to bow down! And he's acting like a fool!"
Felix eyed Hagrid strangely as he asked lightly, "You let it come close to
the student?"
"Yes, I know them well, there is nothing dangerous. All they need to do is
bow first, and as long as it salutes you back you can get close, ... burp!"
Hagrid burped as he shook the barrel, pouring the rest of the wine into the
copper basin in his hand, "That means it recognizes you. A pretty polite
creature, isn't it?"
Felix had reservations about this; it is true that bowing will gain approval,
but not because of politeness, but because you have earned their trust by
exposing your vulnerable area first, and they will, in turn, bow their heads
to win your trust.
It's a unique habit.
"Hagrid, my advice is that for creatures that have the ability to harm a small
wizard, like it-"
"Buckbeak, it's called Buckbeak," Hagrid said in a gruff introduction.
"-such as the Buckbeak, it's better to keep it at a distance in the first class.
Once they're familiar with it, you can pick one or two obedient students to
engage with it."
"Good advice, but unfortunately I can't use it anymore." Hagrid said sadly,
"I haven't been in much spirits these days, sending students to feed the
Flobberworm and looking up at the sky by myself ... Maybe an owl will
inform me I've been fired the next minute."
Felix said directly, "Hagrid, you don't have to worry about the job, I
checked the record of your predecessor - that is, Kettleburn - and he had
sixty-two instances of disciplinary probation, some accidents much more
serious than yours, but he stayed unscathed until retirement."
"Really? I didn't realize that; that school board representative looked like I
was about to be sent to Azkaban." Hagrid said expectantly.
"They can't expel a formal professor, that's the authority of the headmaster.
At best, they can put you on disciplinary probation, but who cares?" Felix
said something that he had studied in the rules so thoroughly that it never
occurred to him to bother about it.
Hagrid became perked up and looked at Felix: "So, I'm okay?"
"You originally were fine."
"That's great!" Hagrid let out a cheer, the drink droplets hanging from his
beard flung everywhere, and Buckbeak sneezed.
"Oh, go on, Buckbeak, get back to your place!" Hagrid laughed as he pulled
it up and pushed it out of the hut as it gazed fondly at him.
"I was worried I'd be fired from my job as a forbidden forest guard and
wanted to finally free it. Now it seems that I was overthinking it ..."
Felix said, "Hagrid, let's discuss what you're going to do in your next class.
I think the little unicorn is just fine, fluffy, and pleasant looking, and I'm
curious about the qualities of the unicorn's golden fur when it's young ..."
"It won't be imposing enough, right?" Hagrid asked.
Felix looked at him calmly, causing Hagrid to look a little flustered. He

waved his hand, "Well, you're right, I shouldn't take any chances."
He snapped his fingers, "Isn't a unicorn, a Bowtruckle, a Niffler, a fire crab,

a flower fairy, and an Augurey ...a little dangerous too?" He asked Felix for
his opinion.
Augurey is a dark green bird, shy and somewhat similar in appearance to a
malnourished juvenile vulture, and they are known for their mournful cry.
Felix thought about it: "I remember its cry is periodic?"
"It usually cries just before heavy rainfalls, and for a while, people used it
to forecast the weather, then they just couldn't stand the sound of it, it was
too unpleasant ... There are other birds that will howl incessantly during the
winter, and that means they are dying." Hagrid said thoughtfully, "I may
find a sunny day to show them, at that time they will wilt."
Felix encouraged him, "That's it, Hagrid, you have to rule out possible risks
based on the characteristics of magical creatures."
"Ha, I seem to have found a bit knack for it."
...
It had got all dark when Felix returned to his office. He looked at the picture
of Nicolas Flamel on his workbench and inquired, "Is Nicolas there?"
" 'I' have gone to bed." The man in the photo blinked.
"He's been sleeping early lately," Felix said.
Nicolas Flamel in the photo smiled and said, "Old people, they can't afford
to stay up all night."
Six hundred plus-year-old man ...
Felix mulled over the flavour of that statement, "When he wakes up, tell
Nicolas for me that I've got his Christmas present ready, the kind with a
unique significance, he'll love it."
11
Chapter 192 News about the Rune
Club
The next two days were calm and quiet, and on Thursday morning during
the fourth year's Ancient Rune class, Felix revealed the news of the Magic
Rune Club to the students in the same way.
Once the class is over, he is surrounded by many students.
"Professor, when will the Magic Rune Club have its activities?" A witch
with golden-red curly hair asked, holding her friend with a cheeky smile.
Felix said mildly, "Miss Edgecombe, the news will be announced next
Monday, including the recruitment process."
"Can you reveal it in advance, just a little?" Marietta Edgecombe asked

pleadingly, and the surrounding students couldn't help but give her an
approving look.
"One of the recruiting methods is through an open examination, that's all I

can say," Felix said.
"You still need a test? Oops, but all the other clubs do it by invitation!"
Marietta chirped.
Eddie Carmichael countered her by saying, "I'd say it's good, after all, it's
the first time we're recruited." He thought he is the top student, and even if
there is a test, he can still stand out.
Eddie had been detained by Professor McGonagall last school year for
peddling cheap low quality potions, at the time it happened that Felix
wanted to get Ron out of the hands of Lockhart, so he asked Professor
McGonagall for the young wizards who had recently been detained.
He is one of the nine.
Together with Hermione, who joined midway, a total of ten people

completed the initial work of testing the 'answer space'.
Felix explained: "There are a few people who will get a direct invitation
from me, and I have been observing them all year, and I think they are the
right people. But time is limited, after all, and I cannot get to know all of
you ..."
The small group of witches who gathered around dispersed one by one, and
Marietta took her friend's hand and inquired, " Cho, what do you think the
test will be?"
Cho Chang joked, "It doesn't need to be a test, maybe you'll get an
invitation."
"I know myself well~ My grades in this class are only average, that
Carmichael has more hope." Marietta said somewhat pessimistically, but
she quickly looked at her seriously, "Maybe you can get an invitation."
Cho Chang stroked her hair, "We can't put our hopes on that, we should do
some preparation in advance." She blinked at her friend, "The professor has
revealed quite a bit of information."
"Has he?" Marietta looked at her with a confused expression.
"The professor said there would be an open examination, and in

combination with what he said afterward, it took a year of observation to
find a few suitable candidates ... what did you come up with?"
"I thought of ... uh, there are two ways of recruiting?"
Cho Chang stared blankly, Marietta smiled wryly and said, "You also know
that my brain is not as smart as yours, confused throughout the day."
"You are too lazy to use your brain!" Cho Chang said in a humorous
manner, she then explained, "The assessment criteria are definitely not the
test results of the ancient rune class, otherwise there is absolutely no need to
waste time. Plus the various things this professor has done over the past
year or so, the golem, the answer space, and this year's Sneakoscope ... all
point to one thing."
"What?"
"He values practical ancient rune more than the rest!"
Marietta finally came back to her senses, "Makes sense, hey, but we didn't
learn much about practical runes..."
"So, I guess, there are two possibilities!" Cho Chang raised her finger, "The
first is to let us make an alchemical item to examine our hands-on ability;"
"The second is to examine our understanding of practical ancient runes."
"But I have little understanding, we only learned 7, no, 9 practical runes last
year," Marietta said with a bitter face.
"Stupid, the professor wrote a total of three books, and one of them is about
ancient runes."
"Then what are we waiting for!" She excitedly took Cho Chang's hand and
is about to go to the library.
"Wait, wait, we still have class!" Cho Chang pulled her unreliable friend
back.
"Oops, I forgot about that. By the way, did that handsome guy from
Hufflepuff ask you out?"
"Ahem! He invited me to Hogsmeade for the Weekend...."
"Oh~"
On the other hand, Felix had finished his morning classes, and he headed
straight to the library, where he ran into the new professor of Defense
Against the Dark Arts class coming out of it at the entrance.
He nodded towards this professor and brushed past him.
"Professor Hap, please wait!"
Felix stopped in his tracks, "What can I do for you, Professor Lupin?"
Lupin looked at him mildly, " Well, I learned from some students that there
has been interaction between the dueling class and the defense against dark
arts class before, and I would like to ask about your plans for this academic
year ..."
Felix had a little scalp numbness, feeling that Snape is staring at himself
from some corner.
Of course, this is just an illusion.
He thought about it and said, "I'll communicate with Severus to determine

what we're going to teach this school year."
Lupin obviously understood his hint, he did not make any other requests
and softly thanked him.
Felix looked at his back, "A nice guy, it's a pity he can only stay for one
year." Otherwise, he would have made an effort to try to untie the knot
between the two.
But this kind of thing is actually laborious and unpleasant, but it's also easy
to get carried away in their conflict, Then when Snape will quit from
dueling club in a fit of anger, he will have to scratch his head.
Felix walked into the library and greeted the librarian, Mrs Pince, along the
way to the forbidden books section.
After a while, he found the book he wanted - 'The Wizard's Bloodline'.

' The origin of wizards is differently claimed, with two theories being the
most widespread. The Divine Destiny theorists believe that wizards are
people who have naturally awakened their magical powers and that they
were born with an extraordinary destiny and were different from the rest at
birth. These people are considered to be the original purebloods or the first
generation of wizard genesis.'
''Wizards who hold the bloodline transplantation argument, on the other

hand, believe that wizards were first just ordinary people. In very early
times, ordinary people (muggles) faced the threat of magical creatures and
struggled to survive. Some wise men experimented with transplanting part
of the magical lineage into themselves, thus possessing magical powers.'
'But the second argument is obviously untenable, it is a blasphemy against

the wizard's status and full of incredible delusions. Whenever someone
discusses this topic with me, I always counter him with a question: Where
did those original magical creatures' magic come from?'
''This question is not easy to answer, because there are two voices here as
well: one is the innate theory, which believes that those magical creatures
have always existed, and the other voice believes that magical creatures are
the result of wizard's experiments.''
''According to the first argument, if magical creatures have always existed,

why can't wizards always exist? And the second argument is even more
proof of the greatness of wizards ...'
Felix quickly flipped through this section as this laced with strong personal
opinions, and after ten minutes, he stopped at a paragraph.
''A wizard's blood is magical, magic in it is ampler than other parts of the
body, and in some harsh magical contracts, blood is one of the necessary
conditions. This gave rise to the infamous bloodline testing magic, where
some pureblood families would only accept the pure bloodline of newly
born descendants and abandon those with low concentration blood. But this
practice was spurned, and to this day, some stubborn families are not
willing to give up this method ...'
Felix looked up from the book and pondered what he had seen.
He had wanted to make sure that he could replace the blood with Sirius
Black's hair and thus pry open the defense system of Black's old mansion.
But the question is how much hair does he need? Dumbledore gave him not
much, even the production of three Sneakoscope is barely possible. So Felix
came to the library to check the relevant information.
From the results, his idea is unlikely to succeed.
11
Chapter 193 Neville’s Wand
In the last class of the afternoon, Felix saw a group of dirty little wizards
walk into the classroom as he looked at them oddly, "What's wrong with
you guys?"
Neville cried, "I blew up the mixing beaker."
Next to him stood a young wizard with light teal hair, Seamus Finnigan
who explained in a serious manner, "Professor, it was just an accident.
Professor Snape was standing behind Neville, and Neville dropped a large
handful of sliced caterpillars into the mixing beaker with a shaky hand, and
I happened to be mixing the potion ... Anyway, there was an explosion."
Felix waved his wand speechlessly to clean the suspicious black smoke
from their faces and robes, then looked at the rest of the people, and also
solved it by hand.
"Thanks,...thanks professor," Neville said.
"You're welcome," Felix told him, "Stay after class, I have something to tell
you." Neville visibly shaken and Felix added, "Don't worry, it's not a bad
thing."
He watched as Neville stumbled and picked a seat, Hermione quietly came

over, "Professor?" Next to her, Harry and Ron also listened with a side ear.
Felix said shortly, "About the wand."
Hermione instantly understood it, she wrote a thesis last semester, and
mentioned the fact that among the wizards she knew, there are two people
who inherited their wands from others and had trouble using them, one
being Ron, and the other being Neville.
It looks like Professor Hap is going to suggest Neville to get a new wand.
She pulled the unsure Harry and Ron back to the seat and muttered in a low
voice.
After a minute or two, Felix started the lesson.
"Today we are officially going to learn the ancient runes, turn the book to
page seven. It's mostly very simple runes, though you'll actually learn its
complete sections in fourth year."
"If you guys learn it well in this lesson, you will definitely save a lot of
work in fourth year." Felix motivated the young wizards, "The first rune
we've been shown is a rune pronounced as Kenaz, meaning light, and is
shaped to look somewhat like a torch."
"Combined with the known grimoire, we found that the ancient wizards
derived multiple meanings from it -
The first meaning, that of the light itself, as well as the fact that this light
can illuminate the path ahead, referring in particular to the light that glows
from the darkness.
The second meaning, that it can refer to the light of knowledge, is more
apparent in the older grimoire. Probably because in the age of ignorance,
knowledge can break the fog ...
In the third meaning, it represents the inverse aspect of evil, a word that
some witches liked to use to label themselves during a certain period of
time.
A fourth meaning, which may also stand for hope, especially in the face of
adversity
..."
The young wizard below rustled and scribbled their notes, and soon the bell
rang for the end of class.
Felix clapped his hands, "This class is relatively easy, you only need to
memorize the meaning of the twelve ancient runes, we will save the paper,
of course, but you have to complete the contents in the 'answer space' - all
being multiple-choice questions, so I will require you to get at least 70%
correct, and in the next class we will spend a few minutes on a quiz."
As the young wizards walked out, Felix watched as Neville took one foot
out of the classroom, so he called him back.
"Oh, sorry, I forgot ..." Neville's outstretched foot retracted.
The trio dawdled to gather their things, Hermione pretended to accidentally

lose a stack of parchment from her hand, Ron and Harry moved more
stiffly, holding a book and lifting it repeatedly, trying to tell the professor
that they wanted to make it flat.
Felix looked at Neville in front of him, his round face somewhat restless, so
he said gently, "Longbottom, I heard that you inherited your wand from
someone else?"
"Yes, it belonged to my father," Neville whispered.
Felix worried about touching his sore point, he and Harry had met the boy
in the summer holidays, accompanied by an old woman, not his parents.
"Can you cast some spells?" Felix said.
"Now? Here...?" Neville asked, stammering.
"That's right."
Neville drew his wand awkwardly, his face red, and he stroked the air
haphazardly.
Harry, who is still packing up his things, can't bear to look away, so he
walked next to Neville and speaks out to encourage him, "Neville, don't be
nervous, we practiced the disarming charm together. Think what it was
like!"
Felix glanced at him, you stay and eavesdrop if you want, but you are also
openly involved with ... seeing that your words work, you will not be driven
away.
Neville did relax, he yelled "Expelliarmuss", a red light flashed.
Felix thought for a moment, "Harry, would you like to temporarily lend
your wand to Neville to use the disarming charm?"
Harry froze for a moment, "Sure, no problem." He handed his wand to

Neville.
Felix looked at Neville, who had a bewildered expression, and said to him,
"You try Harry's wand to cast the disarming charm."
Neville tried a few times, but ended up without even a spark, but instead
exhausted himself gasping for breath.
It is as if Harry's wand simply does not want to pay him any attention ...
"Try Mr. Weasley's now, I remember you have the same wand core -
unicorn hair?"
"That's right, Professor," Ron said. Unknowingly, he and Hermione came

over.
Felix inquired, "Weasley, would you be willing to temporarily lend your

wand to Neville to use the disarming charm?"
Ron seemed to think this way of talking is pretty cool, he said with a stern
face: "As you wish, sir." Then he handed the wand to Neville with both
hands in a slightly solemn manner.
This time, Neville managed to cast the disarming charm.
"Well ...," Felix pondered.
"Professor, what does this mean?" Hermione is very interested in this

phenomenon, and she wants to add this paragraph in her notes.
Felix explained, "It means that Mr. Longbottom's wand just doesn't repel
him, but it doesn't fit him. It can cause a lot of obstacles, and it's better to
get a different one."
Neville grabbed his wand and didn't let go.
" Professor, I don't want to change my wand."
Felix said calmly, "There are other ways to honour ..."
He glanced at Neville, "Just a moment." With that, he took out a piece of

parchment and wrote a series of smooth words on it, which Hermione
recognized from the upside-down writing, which is addressed to 'Lady
Longbottom'.
Soon, Felix finished writing a brief letter and handed it to Neville, " Hand it
to your grandmother, it's up to her."
When Neville walked out of the classroom, his expression looked torn.
Hermione remembered his Forgetfulness and suggested to him, "Shall we

go and send the letter now and then come back to eat?"
"I, I ..." Neville bit his lip.
Harry did understand his mood, the wand is probably a relic left to him by
his parents, and he is remembering them in his way. But he also recognized
Professor Hap's comment, there is more than one way to remember, there is
no need to force yourself to use an inappropriate wand.
He pulled Neville aside and had a small conversation with him.
Hermione asked Ron with a puzzled expression, "What's wrong with

them?"
Ron shrugged, saying he didn't know, and he then gloated about the twins'
situation.
"Percy's been on the wrong medication lately, staring at Fred and George all
day ..."
----------
10
Chapter 194 The Problem Of
Zooming Charm
The first week of the new school year was a busy one for Felix.
With the first dueling class approaching, he had to quickly decide which
professor would be the third member for teaching. In private, he asked
Flitwick and Professor McGonagall separately for their opinions.
Professor McGonagall politely declined, reasoning that she also has a

Deputy headmistress position and there are many chores in the school that
she needs to worry about.
"I'd be happy to attend once or twice if it's an occasional visit." She said to
Felix.
On the other hand, it went very well as soon as he mentioned it, Flitwick
accepted the invitation with enthusiasm as if he had been waiting for this
day.
From a neutral point of view, Felix also recognized Flitwick as the most
suitable candidate for the job of teaching.
As the head of the dueling class, he had to consider both the difficulty and
the learnability of the spells he would be teaching, since he would be
dealing with students from all seven years of the school.
And as an experienced professor of charms class, Flitwick has undoubtedly

mastered numerous techniques to simplify the difficulties in teaching spells.
In contrast, Transfiguration has a higher threshold - it is not an easy feat for

a wizard to use it flexibly in a duel, and it very much tests a wizard's ability
to cast spells silently and quickly as well as creatively in dueling.
Hogwarts' senior students will find it difficult to perform a full-fledged

creature transfiguration without a sound, let alone in a combat situation.
" Transfiguration is an arena where genius reigns, and it represents the

boundaries of magic." These were the words written in a grimoire by a
dueling master specializing in Transfiguration, and Felix partially agreed
with him.
Ravenclaw Head's office.
After settling the issue of invitation, Felix and Flitwick spent almost a day
together discussing the improvement for the "Zooming Charm".
"The Zooming Charm doesn't work well on magical creatures, but of

course, it could be because the only creature currently tested is the
Flobberworm, which is not representative." Felix took out a stack of test
data from his ring and handed it to Flitwick.
Flobberworm is a ten-inch-long worm, generally appearing brownish,

preferring to stay in a humid environment, and they can be seen in the
shadowy shade of the forbidden forest.
Although the Flobberworm's mucus can thicken potions, they are not valued
because they are too common to be found with every cat and beaver. They
are one of the food sources for other magical creatures in the Forbidden
Forest and are located at the bottom of the entire biological chain.
So Felix did not have any psychological burden to do the test with
Flobberworm, without worrying about legal issues. But the results are often
not fabulous. The already ugly worm has pus growing on it, which looks
very daunting.
And crucially, he could never find out what the problem is.
Sitting in a chair with blue cushioned seats, his feet dangling in the air,
Flitwick pondered over the data, "Could it be related to an imbalance in
magic?"
"Imbalance?" Felix inquired.
"That's right, I've recently re-examined the spell. The Zooming Charm was
originally patched by me with reference to modern magic theory, and it can
be said that it is considered a combined spell. Therefore, there might be a
magic discontinuity at the joint."
Felix thought for a while and said, "I also considered this problem, but
during the spell casting process, I didn't feel anything different and there
was no half-hearted sense of stagnation."
"We can try it!" Flitwick jumped down from the chair, "One person is
responsible for a portion of the work, you cast the spell, I will sense it."
Felix understood what he meant: "You want to amplify your senses with the
help of other magic to feel the formation and flow of the spell? It's indeed
worth a try, I alone can't do that."
Flitwick smiled, "Isn't that what cooperation is all about?"
Pointing his wand at himself, he whispered, "supersensorium ... aures et

oculos ... magicae manifestationis ... vox vespertilio ..." A magical light
flashed over Flitwick's body. ( there's no incantation, or it's a made-up spell,
so it's a direct Latin translation)
Felix watched the scene with admiration, few people could do this, solving
the issue of multiple spells affecting each other alone would be difficult for
ninety-nine percent of wizards.
Soon, Professor Flitwick finished his task, his appearance became strange,
his ears turned into long, copper-colored bugles, his eyes were gray and
hazy, and his goblin-like face flashed with different colours of light, looking
like colourful light bulbs.
Flitwick's face is grotesque, as he struggled to maintain the effect of the

spell, he squeezed a few words out of his teeth: "Hurry up ... won't last long
..."
Felix's expression is solemn, he deliberately mobilized his magic, making

them more active, the light blue light constantly converge, and then burst
out a dazzling beam of light.
His spell hit a quill pen, which emitted a "crackling" sound, quickly
expanding and growing from the size of a dagger to a somewhat curved
spear in the blink of an eye, and it continued to grow.
When the quill stretched to half an office, it finally could not withstand
Felix's magic and exploded with a bang, a huge shock wave spread out.
The whole office is a mess, like a gale passing through.
Felix covered himself with a Shield Charm, so he only took two steps back,
but Flitwick needs to sustain sensory spells he can't cast other protective
spell, so he directly flipped off, and his small figure flipped in the air, he
quickly pointed his wand on himself, and then slowly floated down.
Flitwick said, "Felix, your magic is so strong that it has completely changed
the structure of the quill."
When he calmed down, he cautioned, "Before this magic is completely

perfected, don't use it on people."
Felix nodded, "I was thinking the same thing. Filius, did you discover
anything just now?"
"Gee, that's amazing ... I did find something interesting." Flitwick waved
his wand and let the furnishings in the room return to their original state,
then he shook his wand and flung out a bronze-colored smoke.
The smoke morphed and manifested a phantom of a wizard in the middle as

he cast a spell, which Felix recognized as the scene of his own spell casting.
"Here, here, and here, there is an extremely subtle imbalance in these three
locations." Flitwick illustrated what he saw with the help of a figure
condensed from smoke.
Felix stared at the image and whispered, "I can't believe I didn't notice it a
bit before."
Flitwick laughed brightly, "It's really hard to find out it when researching
alone, but in any case, we have a new way to think."
Felix went to the Potions Professor's office to discuss the content for the
new academic year with Snape and told him about the invitation to
Flitwick.
Snape looked at him suspiciously, "I thought you would invite that Lupin."
Felix stared at him without saying anything, what is the reason you do not
know?
It may be that his eyes were too straightforward, which looked a little
annoying to Snape. "I have things to do, if you don't mind, Felix ..."
...
In the evening, Felix organized the Magic Rune's Club material in his
office, until Hermione knocked on the door to receive the training in magic,
when he realized that he had missed his supper.
11
Chapter 195 Three-dimensional
Rune Ball
Felix waved his wand to beckon a few plates of small treats, " Have a seat
first, then we can talk."
He casually took a chocolate chip cookie and stuffed it into his mouth, as
the taste of chocolate lifted his spirits.
Hermione looked at him a little strangely, the professor did not eat?
"How was your summer holiday?" Felix picked up another cookie.
"It was great, we went to France as a family and I saw a lot of interesting
things about magic and put them all in my history of magic paper."
Hermione gleefully described her summer experience.
Felix nodded approvingly now and then, and soon the two plates of snacks
were emptied, and he nudged the table with his wand, and the little plates
were immediately refilled.
"Professor, you didn't eat dinner?"
"Uh ... yeah, you try it too, it tastes pretty good."
Felix ate until he became 70% full, and paused to slowly make himself a
cup of tea. "I saw the postcard you sent, and in fact, I went to France for the
holidays."
"Really?" The little witch blinked as she asked with interest, "Was it for a
trip too?"
"For official business, I went to Paris for a few days, and something
happened in between ..." Felix briefly told about his experience, and then
asked, "I suppose you practiced your runes during the holidays, right? "
"Of course!" Hermione does not want the professor to think that she spent
the whole holiday playing around, she hurriedly said like a series of bullets:
"I put everything in a small beaded purse and carried it around with me,
rune carving knife, chestnut wood, and my holiday homework ..."
"I'll show it to you." She pulled out a small pouch from her wizard's robe,
and when her wand tapped on it, sheets of chestnut wood flew out, which
soon stacked up in a tall pile.
These chestnut wood sheets are modified from chestnut wood, and they
look very much like parchment except for the difference in colour.
Felix picked up the top one, which probably represents the highest level of
the little witch, he looked at the dense magic runes on it.
Hermione said: "A third of them are used to practice individual runes, and
the rest are used to practice rune circuits, as you told me before. However, I
have only mastered the circuit used on the beaded pouch so far."
"You really break my expectations about you from time to time again."
Felix did not mince words in praise.
He led Hermione to the workbench, "Open my eyes, Miss Granger."
Hermione's expression became sober while sitting in the chair, lifting the
chestnut wood carving knife that belonged to her, quickly outlining a magic
rune, after a summer break, her hand has been very steady, the magic
operation become more and more smooth, no trace of the last year's dull
and sluggishness there.
Then, one by one, the magic runes were outlined, and the whole process is
like flowing water, with a hint of ethereal beauty.
Felix stared at the tip of the rune carving knife, watching it pouring out a
spiritual red aura, like a dancing fairy, he subconsciously remembered the
experience of discussing the zooming charm with Filius during the day.
Magic balance.
As well as the aura he now saw ...
He gently curled his fingers, and a rune appeared in the air.
Hermione wrote down seventeen magic runes in one breath, the most
difficult set of rune circuits she had ever mastered, 'The next step is to
thread them through one by one, you can do it!' She cheered herself up.
Then she drew the magic lines from the magic rune more carefully,
connecting and tying the individual magic runes together, so carefully that
she completely ignored her perception of the outside world.
Felix also followed Hermione's steps, one by one magic rune in the air
automatically connected together, to complete the construction of the entire
circuit faster than the little witch.
Fortunately, he connected the circuit from beginning to end, forming a

circle.
''This kind of feels like the pattern on the Pensieve!''
Felix suddenly had an epiphany, he looked at the circle in his hand, broke it
back up into individual magic runes, and then reconnected them together
again.
The magic power flowed through the circle like water waves, and the
movement contained the ultimate beauty. At this moment, a thought popped
into his head, and he wanted to try to recover the complete zooming charm.
Not the pieced-together version that Filius, and he had studied, but the real
ancient magic.
He had long spent a lot of time on this magic, plus today he got inspired
twice in succession - Filius's magic balance theory and the feeling of the
spirituality of magic brought to him by Granger.
'Perhaps today there is hope for success?'
More runes appeared, Felix first showed the magic runes in the zooming
charm, and a skeleton sphere made of magic rune took shape a little ...
On the other hand, Hermione breathed a long sigh of relief, 'successfully

completed the first group of magic rune circuit.' She looked at her work
with satisfaction, and she could hardly pick out any mistakes - at least from
her point of view.
'Carve out the rest of them as well, and surprise the professor.' The young
witch thought to herself, and as she was doing so, she suddenly noticed a
small, bouncing object standing on the edge of the chestnut wood sheet -
something she is no stranger to, having seen it too many times in the
Thinking Room.
It's definitely a magic rune!
Hermione looked back hesitantly, "Professor ..." but her eyes widened as if
she had seen the unimaginable.
"The professor has moved the thinking room into reality?!"
In Hermione's eyes, Professor Hap holding a complex skeletal sphere,

surrounded by hundreds of magic runes of different colours, and there are
new magic runes that are constantly emerging, which have spread over half
of the room.
She stared at the skeletal sphere, a small part of which is missing, like some
kind of artwork with fragmented beauty, she had seen similar exhibits in art
exhibitions.
But Professor Hap clearly does not recognize this 'fragmented beauty', he is
trying to restore the sphere, runes were beckoned by him, in the edge of the
sphere, occasionally one or two runes were attracted and connected to the
sphere.
Only at this moment, Hermione realized that the sphere is actually built
with magic runes.
She looked confused for a while, magic runes, rune circuits, and then what
is it, rune ball?
Despite her confusion, she slowed down her actions, and even her breathing
became inaudible.
One of the greatest benefits of being a little assistant for an ancient rune
class is that she could always passively refresh her knowledge of magic
runes, expanding them to completely new boundaries over and over again.
Felix now simply felt like he slipped into a magical state where he could
rely on his intuition to eliminate some choices and pick out the right magic
rune.
He is trying to complete the missing parts and so far it is going well, the
only thing he needs to worry about is that this ancient magic may have
magic runes he has yet to master ...
The sphere became more complete, and Felix's confidence grew, he had a
strong feeling that tonight he would succeed.
Time passed, the surface of the skeletal sphere began to jump with wisps of
golden arcs, which seemed to symbolize that he is just a tiny bit away from
success, it seems, just short of a magic rune.
But another five minutes passed, and Felix broke out in a cold sweat, "My
God, it can't be this close, huh?
Just one magic rune away?
One by one, the stray magic runes lined up and kept flying past him, and the
air in the office is torn with a hurling sound.
''Not this one, not this one either ...''
He forced himself to calm down, even if he failed this time, it didn't matter,
he had got damn close to success, hadn't he?
In his relaxed state, a sudden disruptive thought struck him.
'Why don't I deduce that only remaining magic rune, based on the existing
vacancy?'
His gaze fixed deadly on the only gap in the skeletal sphere.
The more he thought about it, the more feasible it seemed, and he had even
analyzed, some characteristics of the unknown magic rune.
With a thought, he became calmer and calmer, his pulsing magic power
calmed down, and he put most of his consciousness in the thinking room,
constantly trying to construct the magic rune he envisioned.
Soon, the first attempt began, and a fragmented rune emerged in the air, just
half outlined, and disappeared in thin air.
Error ... again!
The thinking room can only be imaginary, not tangible. But at this moment
he used the thinking room to speed up his thinking, trying his best to buy
time.
Unknowingly, he broke the speed of the thinking room, soaring from three
times, four times, all the way up.
Predictably, he would not be comfortable in the next few days ...
From Hermione's point of view, the construction of the skeletal sphere

seemed to be stuck in the last step, and Professor Hap began to keep
sketching a mysterious rune in the air, each time its shape changed slightly.
Terrifying speculation surfaced in her mind, Professor Hap is creating his

own magic rune?
What a feat this is!
She really isn't in the thinking room?
Half an hour passed, and after countless failures, a radiant golden magic
rune had been outlined, and as soon as it appeared, it had been attracted to
the skeletal sphere and merged with it.
From the gaps between the skeletal sphere erupted a dazzling golden light,
accompanied by a "snort" sound like melting metal, the gaps closed little by
little, until forming a complete skeletal sphere.
Felix held a skeletal sphere in his hand, bathed in golden light, this moment,
all the pressure disappeared, he felt the best pleasure he had ever felt as if
the body and mind were completely washed over.
Hermione looked dumbfounded at the scene in front of her, she suddenly

remembered when she was a child reading the Encyclopedia Britannica, she
saw a great list of names, the book used a variety of beautiful words to
describe them: genius, great man, hero, legend ...
At that time she was still a child, struggled to hold the book which
exaggerated in size, and asked her father: "Dad, what is a legend?"
Her father softly said, "Probably those who transcend the times and are
born only once in a thousand years."
"They're smart? Or had a power?"
"I think it's more than that. History is never short of smart people, or people
who have grasped power."
"And what exactly is that?"
"I honestly have no idea, dear, but I think it must have been at least
someone who made it all the way to the top with the approval and blessing
of countless people."
...
She didn't know why she suddenly thought of this little thing, but the
thought grew like a seed breaking through the soil, quickly growing wildly
in her mind until it grew into a gigantic tree -
'If a legend will be born in this era, it must be Professor Hap, right?'
----------
10
Felix stared at the golden rune orb, and it looked like he had succeeded.
He had succeeded in recovering ancient magic, the zooming spell, which is

truly a remarkable achievement, worthy of a special book, he could even
write an autobiography based on it, or be honored as a celebrity in the
Chocolate Frog card series.
But the question is, is this thing really a zooming spell?
Felix had never seen or heard of such a skeletal sphere structure in the spell
materials he received before, and as far as he knew, neither Filius did, who,
worked with a former professor of ancient rune, and managed to recover the
earliest version of the zooming spell, well, a discounted one.
Felix did not suspect anything was amiss before, because the ancient magic
he had learned consisted of a flat template of runes as well, and he believed
Filius was no different.
The two had even discussed whether they should try to make the Pattern
flatter ...
As for tonight, it happened by chance that he stripped the traces of modern

magic in a special state, and then allowed it to adjust and grow on its own,
as a result, it became more crooked and distorted, and finally became a ball.
Perhaps his biggest gain is in fact the discovery of a more stable structure
for runes?
Felix looked at the magic rune ball in his hand and got itchy to try it out, he
especially wanted to find a test subject right now to try out what this thing
could do and whether it is a zooming spell or not. But the only creature
standing in front of him is Hermione. He did not want to do anything that
he could not handle easily.
Flobberworm with scabies reminded him how terrible the consequences

were once he had an accident.
What's more, even without these concerns, he could not guarantee what the
little witch would become when she touched the golden rune ball, whether
she would grow into a fifty-meter-tall giant or shrink into a thumb-sized
flower fairy?
It might even be more hunting to unfold ...
Although he did become curious, he did a good job suppressing the urges,
and there are quite a few creatures in the Forbidden Forest to satisfy his
desire and need for testing.
Professor Filius's advice to him remained valid.
"Professor? May I touch it?" Hermione asked curiously, the longing in her
eyes overflowing.
"I don't think so." Felix said with a stern face, and seeing the young witch
show a disappointed expression, he explained, "At the moment I'm not sure
how it works, and I'm worried about irreversible consequences."
After thinking about it, Felix conveyed a scattered consciousness towards

the golden rune ball. As a result, the rune ball silently melted into a golden
liquid and flowed inside his body.
This makes him greatly surprised, Felix almost immediately took all means
to examine the state of his body - the result is all normal.
So he tentatively mobilized this magic, his right hand began to glow, and as
he stared at his palm, a light blue halo that looked like a vortex appeared.
Felix slightly injected a trace of magic, a huge suction force came out of the
vortex, and the office immediately became a mess.
He hurriedly stopped and decided to wait to find a more suitable
environment before trying.
But in any case, he had realized the extraordinary nature of this magic,
probably far beyond his expectations.
Hermione is also taken aback, she felt like she had just been sucked into the
light blue vortex, and panicked for a moment.
Felix reassured her: "Do not worry, I can control it very well."
He dispersed his magic and said in a relaxed tone, "All in all, there was a
pleasant surprise for me tonight. I have mastered a magic by chance, which
is a good thing. But we've strayed from the subject, so let me see what
you've done."
He waved his wand, causing the parchment and quills all over the floor, the
crooked table to return to its place, from which Hermione saw three golden,
walnut-sized Sneakoscopes.
The same Sneakoscope she had just seen on Tuesday of this week.
"Is this ... that Sneakoscope that can target a specific person?"
Felix glanced at it, "That's right, commissioned by someone, maybe you'll

see it again in a few days."
"In a few days, I will see ... again," Hermione mulled over the meaning of
that statement.
If it involved targeting a specific person, all she could think of is ...
"Sirius Black?" She asked in surprise.
Felix sighed in mock surprise, "Well, I'm not the one who voluntarily
revealed it, Headmaster Dumbledore wouldn't let me tell. You pretend you
don't know, deal?"
Hermione pursed her lips and smiled, "Deal." She then asked, "Can I tell
Harry?"
"Oh, no, I don't know how Dumbledore would arrange these

Sneakoscopes," Felix explained.
Maybe Dumbledore would just give the Sneakoscope to Harry to keep him
on guard, maybe he would secretly hang it in his dorm room, or maybe he
would simply hang the three Sneakoscopes at different entrances to
Hogwarts ...
In any case, Felix is only responsible for making the Sneakoscopes, not
responsible for using them, nor does he care how they are used.
Dumbledore will arrange it all.
Felix picked up what Hermione had finished on the chestnut sheet,

"Excellent, it really looks like you've completely mastered the rune circuits
on the beaded pouch."
"Can I learn the new content?"
"Of course, you are fully qualified for that now." Felix leaned on the edge
of the table and rubbed his chin as he said.
"Then ... Professor, do you have any suggestions?"
"Although it's not wrong to continue learning new runes or rune circuits, I
think it's best to teach you to discover the power of an individual rune first,
which will help you better understand the entire rune system - something
I've been thinking about recently."
"The power of an individual rune?"
Felix explained, "Yes, remember what I mentioned? When magic runes

were first discovered, it was because they could store magic power for a
short time and transform it into magical effects."
"This means that a single magic rune represents a part of the magic as well,
and it's not as simple as just being written on a chestnut sheet and waiting to
be linked into a rune circuit and made into a rune creation."
"If that's true, then what's the difference between runes and alchemical
symbols?"
Hermione thought for a moment and said, "Professor, if I understand

correctly, each magic rune I master represents ... a magic?"
She couldn't help but count on her fingers how many magic runes she had
mastered, and it added up to almost one hundred. If the assumption held
true, she had mastered a hundred magics without realizing it?
The magic she had learned now isn't even a hundred!
She could have mastered even more runes if not for repairing the beaded
pouch by hand.
"It's not that exaggerated." Felix laughed dumbly, "In my opinion, a single
magic rune is just a kind of pattern that carries magic power. The so-called
magical effect in most cases is the kind of simple glowing, heat, no
practical use. But it is certainly not without exception -"
He pronounced an obscure sound, and a soft white light bloomed from the
palm of his hand.
"This magic rune, you're seeing right now, means light. It can replace the
Wand-Lighting Charm, and it will be useful in the event that you do not
have a Wand on hand."
12
Chapter 197 Ancient and Modern
Magic
Hermione seemed to have remembered something, "Professor, is this what

you used in the public class last year, this magic rune?"
"No, what was demonstrated in the public class is real ancient magic, only
with this magic rune as the core," Felix said.
He looked at the time and said gently, "That's about the end for today, as for
how to discover the power of individual magic runes, I'll schedule that part
for tomorrow. You can try it yourself when you get back, there's no danger,
but it might cause you some distress."
"Distress?"
Felix curled the corners of his mouth, "If I remember correctly, the effect of
one of the magic runes I taught you is very interesting. I wonder if you can
spot it?"
Hermione had some resentment in her heart, the professor's bad taste
reappeared again ...
By this point, Hermione almost understood the logic of the overall system
of practical ancient runes- if an analogy, she thought of the radio she had
dismantled with her own hands.
Magic rune is the basis of everything, the status is equivalent to the

electronic parts in the radio.
But both individual magic runes, and electronic parts, are relatively
independent and can exhibit their own characteristics, such as the heat of a
resistor, the glow of a small light bulb, and the magic rune that means light,
as shown by the professor.
These characteristics are not essentially good or bad in terms of strength

and weakness, but with the addition of subjective human judgment, there is
a difference: Glowing characteristics are obviously a little more useful than
heat characteristics in some cases...
And the rune circuit corresponds to the circuit in the radio, when the runes
have formed a circuit by combination, which will gain a specific magical
function, such as the burst rune circuit demonstrated by the professor a long
time ago.
She still remembered that Professor Hap had described it as "very unstable",
which meant that it would be very difficult for a Single Rune Circuit to be
used stably.
The only way to create a fully functional artefact is to have multiple rune
circuits working together, just like her beaded pouch.
As for ancient magic, she had little access to information, so let's assume
the same relationship.
Hermione thought that it would be easier to understand with such an

analogy, and she put her idea to the professor, looking at him with an
anticipating gaze, "What do you think?"
Felix cast an approving glance, "That sums it up very nicely, Miss Granger.
It's perfectly acceptable for the current you."
The young witch nodded, she had been exposed to so much new knowledge
today that she would need to reorganize it when she returned.
...
When Hermione left, Felix sat down on the couch, his gains tonight had
made him think more deeply about the similarities and differences between
ancient and simplified magic.
He had previously thought that ancient magic is powerful, but difficult to
control; and simplified magic, which is not particularly powerful, but
perfectly adequate, its biggest advantage is simple and easy to learn, the
probability of losing control is much lower.
In fact, it is almost inevitable that simplified magic will replace ancient

magic -
Simplified magic can basically be seen as a collection of incantation +

casting action + magic power mobilization.
The 'incantation' represents the power of the mind, which can be omitted
when one becomes proficient, i.e. Non-verbal spell casting.
And the latter two - 'spell casting action' and 'magic mobilization' can be
mixed up in most cases.
This is because under the system of simplified magic, spell-casting action,

and magic mobilization are bound together with one another, and a spell-
casting action corresponds to a way of magic mobilization, which is the
essence of the whole simplified magic system.
The benefits of this approach are amazing.
Wizards did not have to spend a lot of time learning how to mobilize and
harness their magic, and this part of the knowledge was naturally integrated
into the Hogwarts teaching system.
Theoretically, once you learn the normal spellcasting actions, you are
qualified to master most of the spells under the same system.
The reason why it is not all spells is that some less popular spellcasting
moves have been removed from the existing Hogwarts teaching materials,
which means that the young wizards cannot master the magic mobilization
behind these spellcasting moves.
However, if the professor wanted to teach extra, he could just spend more
time on the new spell-casting movements while explaining the spell, and
the young wizards would find the spell a bit difficult and not very
comfortable to use.
It is because the combination of spellcasting and magic mobilization is so

tight that many young wizards only know the former and have no idea
about the latter, but this does not affect their ability to use magic in any
way.
An extreme example would be.
Some gifted wizards can master the corresponding magic by virtue of the
other's incantations and spell-casting actions just by seeing someone else
cast a spell once.
What is even more convenient is that once the spell is familiar enough, the
spell-casting action can be omitted, and everything seems to revert to magic
mobilization itself.
Only most wizards do not see this process from the beginning to the end.
If one is not satisfied with what is taught at school, the library of Hogwarts
also has plenty of materials for young wizards to refer to and study in-
depth, provided that they choose the right books.
All of the above reflections can be counted as the advantages of simplified

magic - easy to learn, independent system, and also retains the possibility of
continuous improvement.
This is far superior to ancient magic.
You know, ancient wizards don't even have a standard harmonized spell-
casting technique, and every single ancient magic they learn means an
adventure, and they naturally prefer the same type of magic to reduce the
risk of losing themselves in learning new magic.
In addition, ancient wizards followed the teacher-apprentice system in

learning, and communication was not as convenient as it is now, which also
led to heavy bias, and many wizards only mastered a few fire magic in their
lifetime.
According to Felix's speculation, only after he had mastered the

characteristics of numerous practical ancient magic runes, as well as the
way the magic runes combined, could one truly bring out the power of
ancient magic.
Even with a few fire magics, one could make a huge mess by using them.
And simplifying magic is not all advantageous -
This practice produced an inevitable conclusion: for present-day wizards,

the more ancient those magics are, the more difficult they are to master.
This is because some ancient magic inherits the ancient wizards'

understanding of magic, but this understanding seems out of place in the
current magic system.
For example, the Patronus Charm focuses more on the use of the power of
the mind.
And the way in which it mobilizes magic is not within the basic spell-
casting actions taught at Hogwarts, which means you have to relearn
several, or even a dozen, ways of mobilizing and harnessing magic, which
is difficult for almost 90% of wizards.
Felix realized this early on and thought of getting rid of the shackles of the
simplified magic framework.
He first looked through books in the library to learn more ways to mobilize
magic and harness it.
He also tried to uncover powerful magic from various ancient runes,

mastering and harnessing them.
In fact, this has been the choice of many wizards - to improve their
knowledge of magic, their understanding of magic, in the pursuit of
powerful magic.
Then Felix settled on the practical ancient runes that he believed went
straight to the essence of magic and developed them all the way to today.
At present, it seems that magic runes are the essence of magic?
In a short year, he had seen Slytherin's bloodline magic, Ravenclaw's

memory magic, and Dumbledore's vaguely revealed Transfiguration.
Everyone took the right path, although Felix had no doubt that he had
chosen the path with the greatest potential.
If he were to judge now, there is and can only be one essence of magic, and
that is magic - the magic that wizards are born with.
With magic, there are hundreds of blossoming and colourful worlds of

magic.
11
Chapter 198 Test
At four o'clock the next morning, Felix opened his eyes in a daze, his head
buzzing as if a crucible ladle had been plunged into his brain and stirring it
constantly.
He rose from the bed and made his way to the washroom with a briskness in
his step.
His face in the mirror appeared flushed, as if he had just fished himself out
of boiling hot water, and he muttered, "The side effects of the Thinking
Room sure come fast."
Last night, in order to have time to deduce the defective rune on the rune
ball, he forcibly increased the operating speed of the Thinking Room, and
now the side effects showed up at his door.
He had expected this.
He came out of the washroom, glanced out the window at the thick
darkness, and gave himself a large cup of potion, and soon the fever went
down, but his whole body remained breathless.
Felix lay in bed until ten o'clock, the constant tingling in his brain left him
with no appetite at all, and he couldn't even think quietly. He decided to go
out for a walk, at least to get a cool breeze.
Before he knew it, he reached the edge of the Forbidden Forest, and Felix
squinted his eyes as he made a choice between the Forbidden Forest and
Hagrid's Hut.
"Since we're here, how about ... testing the zooming spell?" He is simply
too curious.
Felix only hesitated for two seconds, then slowly walked into the forbidden
forest, but he put a trench coat over himself, and lightly tapped his fingers
on his chest, and the trench coat pulsed with a crystalline light of magic.
This trench coat was made of basilisk's skin on the inside and fire dragon
skin on the outside, which was carefully tanned by Felix, adding many rune
circuits and defensive enchantments to make the final product light and
fluffy.
The air in the forbidden forest is warm and humid, and he got a little better
in spirit as his eyes kept bouncing around.
'A Tebo warthog... a red hat will do.'' Felix's mind wandered in anticipation.
He walked along a steep stone path, all the way down, and he suddenly
remembered that he had picked up a large claw of an Acromantula here in
the last school year.
He had wanted to use the large claw to make a rune carving knife, but it had
dried up, and he failed to capture even a trace of magic. Plus, he was so
busy that he left the matter behind.
A rustling sound rang out, and Felix looked up to find himself surrounded
by a dozen large spiders of enormous size, and it looked like they were
ready to attack.
Acromantula ...
"It's so sweet, it's great that you guys came up to me," Felix said sincerely.
The large spiders across the way kept fiddling with their big claws, making
a "click-clack-clack" sound, and he could even hear the hard black fur
covering their bodies scraping against the ground.
Felix's ebony wand is casually held in his hand, there is no sign of any
powerful spell fired, but a pale blue glow has quietly emerged from his left
hand, and he kept injecting magic, which twisted into a spherical vortex in
the blink of an eye.
The vortex's edges were faintly visible in the form of magic runes - the
spherical vortex is the magical embodiment of a skeletal runic sphere.
A big, elephant-sized Acromantula had jumped into midair.
Felix flatly extended his hand.
The spherical vortex spun violently above his palm, and internally the blue
magic swelled up by leaps and bounds, wrapping Felix in it and forming a
spherical barrier twenty feet in diameter.
The magic spun around him at high speed, weaving a beautiful web of
magic.
The spherical vortex in Felix's hand had turned colourless and transparent,
and a terrible suction force gushed out from within it, and the Acromantula
in midair got shredded without any resistance.
When it touched the outermost circle of blue light, its speed slowed down
and its body continued to shrink, a process that probably lasted less than a
second, and then it looked like a small stone thrown into a pool of water,
completely disappearing.
Felix came closer to examine carefully, in the colourless transparent vortex,

a small spider the size of a green bean scratching its tiny claws and
constantly spinning.
The powerful suction in the vortex did not have any effect on Felix, but it is
real, and it keeps extending outward.
"Ka-chow!"
A large tree broke in the middle, came whirling towards him, and when it
approached the blue magic web three meters around him, it quickly shrank
into a toothpick, and together with an Acromantulas lying on it, they
plunged into the spherical vortex.
Not only trees and Acromantulas, but also human head-sized rocks also
whistled and were pulled over, dirt, dead branches ... with him as the center,
all kinds of strange and bizarre things flew towards him in one stream.
Felix thought about it and began to consciously control the magic, the wind
swirling around disappeared, the swaying branches slowly quieted down,
but the suction brought by the vortex all converged towards the remaining
Acromantulas.
They tumble and fly backward in various positions, and are thrown into the
vortex in a single stream.
Of the total twelve Acromantulas, not even one escaped.
Felix examined the miniature world in his hand with interest.
He tried to make the rapid rotation of the vortex stop, which fell silent very
smoothly, the outer layer of magic power returned to the spherical vortex,
softly rotating.
He is now holding a transparent sphere, the interior is like a silky ribbon of

blue magic, they stretch freely while floating around lightly.
The prisoners within the spherical vortex - Twelve Acromantulas tumbled

helplessly, one of them barely grasping the toothpick-sized old tree, its tiny
claws squirming wildly.
Felix summarized the information he had gained so far -
Firstly, although only the shrinking effect of this magic had been tested, the
enlarging effect had not been tested yet, but it could be confirmed that it is
undoubtedly a zooming spell, not something random, which made him
breathe a sigh of relief, the biggest stone in his heart fell down.
Secondly, the effect of the magic is exaggerated; and
''The spherical vortex provides a powerful suction, and the magic coiled
inside expands into a web that shrinks everything.''
''The acromantula isn't weak, but it's powerless against it, which means
most of the forbidden forest creatures can't fight against this magic.''
Felix stared at the bare empty patch within a ten-foot radius, even the
ground shortened up to reveal the wet brown mud. This is still the result of
him reacting midway and shifting his target to the acromantula.
"The effect on magical creatures should be very good, and in the future,
there is no need to worry about being besieged. As for the wizard ..." he
analysed in his mind, his head tingled again, "Hiss~"
Felix paused as he looked around the scene for a while, deciding to wait
until he got rid of the side effects of the thinking room before analysing it in
depth.
"Next, the most important part-"
He snapped his fingers and Acromantulas inside tossed out of the vortex, its
body rapidly expanding under his control, and after a dozen or so seconds,
it had returned to its initial size.
The big spider looked up at the horrible wizard who is sizing himself up
and muttering something strange under his breath, "Didn't find anything
wrong, no deformities, no abscesses, it really works."
----------
12
Chapter 199 Fluffy’s Cub?
Acromantula's eyes trembled in unison, and the two large claws seemed to
have activated some kind of switch so that they were linked together with a
"da da da da da da " sound.
"Well ... test the enlarging effect now."
Felix first cast a Stunning Spell to knock it out, then used his wand to fling
a ribbon of blue magic over the ugly head of the acromantula, under his
control, the giant spider quickly expanded in size, ten feet, twenty feet,
thirty feet.
Felix paused and walked around it.
''Enlargement is also possible, this magic is fully under my control.''
''But it always feels like it's not very useful.''
Felix observed the display, who would make their enemy bigger on the
battlefield?
To turn your opponent into a bright target?
There are clearly lots of better ways.
Felix restored the giant spider to its original shape, and after some
examination, shrunk it to the size of his pinky fingertip, he took out an
ordinary clear glass vial from his ring and put it inside.
"Mr. Acromantula, you stay with me for a while."

Next, he waved his hand and dispersed the spherical vortex, and a dozen
seconds later, eleven big spiders that had passed out were lying around him.
It looked like they would have been rendered unconscious by the spin.
He carefully left magic marks on three of the giant spiders, with these
marks he could directly find their nests.
Acromantulas were too close to the school, and judging from the way they
attacked humans without a care in the world, the danger level seemed high,
so it would be best to move them farther away.
It would be nice to keep them as companions to the trolls, just at the other
end of the forbidden forest.
But not today, he had a better idea just now.
...
An hour later, Felix knocked on the door of Hagrid's hut with a small black
dog with three heads in his hands.
Hagrid seemed to have just eaten, with ketchup on his beard, humming in a
low voice.
He opened the door with a hearty laugh, "Felix, your advice is useful, the
students are responding well ... and such!" He abruptly shouted, from his
eyebrows to a beard fluttered.
"Fl ... Luffy ...," Hagrid's eyes brimmed with tears.
Felix smiled at him, "That's right, I took Fluf-"
"... surprisingly had a baby!"
"Hmm?" Felix looked at Hagrid with a head full of question marks, and his
head began to tingle again.
The next second, he got pulled in by Hagrid's big hand, "Come on in, don't
let the little one catch a cold."
Hagrid pushed him on a chair, the lanky figure turned around in a circle in
the hut, muttering incessantly, "Let's see ... let's see ... what three-headed
dogs need when they are young. First, the fireplace, and raw meat, it just so
happens that Fang still has some left ... how can be music missing! His
father loves me playing the flute for him, oh my God, Fluffy had a child, I
was completely in the dark!"
Felix froze for a full ten seconds before he figured out what was going on,
and he interrupted the busy Hagrid with a tearful laugh: "Cough... Hagrid,
remember that magic of mine? In the summer holidays, I made a yew tree
into a potted plant?"
Hagrid slowly paused and said in an uncertain tone, "Of course, I

remember, don't tell me ..." His eyes went to the little black dog in Felix's
hands on the other side - which frantically wagged its tail and looked at him
pitifully.
He felt a strong sense of familiarity.
"That's right, I just brought fluffy to you, and I'm a man of my word."
Hagrid let out a meaningless muttering, then scooped up the three-headed

dog from Felix's hands and brought it close to him for a closer look.
The little guy is only half a foot tall, not even half of Hagrid's palm. Body
like black satin, its three heads are only as big as a walnut, is complaining
with " whimpering " sound.
Hagrid's hand trembled, "really fluffy, look at the paws, the nose, his second
head is a little smaller, smaller as he was born, and I thought he was
deformed ..."
The three-headed dog fluffy returned to the hands of his 'old father', his four
meaty paws, trying to paw Hagrid to death.
Fluffy's three heads greedily breathing Hagrid's body smell, after a while, it
suddenly turned its head towards Felix and " woof " barked.
This is the bad guy! Suddenly appeared and turned himself into a puny little
thing!
"HoHooHo!" Hagrid laughed even more, "That's how he barked when he

was little, he learned it from fang, but when he was twice fang's size, he
never barked again."
"As long as you're happy, Hagrid, I don't know if I did the right thing, didn't
think too ... much about it," Felix said.
"You're too kind, that's exactly what I wanted!"
Seeming to see that Hagrid isn't going to stand up for himself, Fluffy
completely became honest, and he plopped down on Hagrid's shoulder -
which is exceptionally spacious for him right now - and within a few
moments, his three heads started fighting over the raw meat Hagrid handed
over.
"Slow down, slow down, it's all yours," Hagrid said with a smirk.
Before leaving, Felix remembered to remind him unusually: "Hagrid, if

Fluffy grows to one-third of his normal size, send him back, because then
he will recover very quickly. I deliberately strengthened the spell, I think
you can probably spend a week with him."
"Got it, got it," Hagrid said contentedly.
From Hagrid's hut, walking back to the castle, Felix suddenly remembered
that he still had an acromantula hidden in his pocket.
He could not help but hesitate, he did not want to go back again.
Maybe he should have left it ... alone, but no one saw it anyway ...
But in the end, Felix took it back to the office.

Lying on the couch, he lazily finished watching a film and ended up seeing
everything but without remembering anything at the end.
"The thinking room's side effects are too much."
Felix poured himself another potion and for a moment he felt better, his
brain isn't so tingly. He fished out the Ravenclaw diadem directly from his
ring and put it on his head.
A trace of coolness is constantly released, soothing his weary spirit.
''Surprisingly, it really works!''
Felix felt like his 'sanity' had left home and finally returned after wandering
around outside.
He sat up from the sofa and carefully recalled the events of the day, and
couldn't help but cover his face.
"Too reckless..."
He quickly went to the workbench and applied a layer of a protective ward

on the glass vial containing the acromantula.
"Good, now even a three-headed dog will take some time to break it open."
He said with satisfaction, "It's just the right time to record the duration of
magic maintenance, and then compare it with the data from Hagrid's side
..."
But then, he suddenly realized a serious problem, "If I'm not better
tomorrow, how am I supposed to give lessons to the young wizard?"
Felix stared at himself in the mirror, wearing a diadem on his head that
resembled a winged eagle, a sky sapphire set in the eagle's chest, its wings
adorned with rows of pearls.
Going to class with a Ravenclaw diadem would not only result in ridicule,
but also in trouble.
After a while, Felix came up with an idea, but he had some resistance to it
...
When Hermione knocked on the office door on time, she saw Felix with a
wide dark brown bowler hat on his head.
"Is that Professor's new look?" She couldn't help but take a few more
glances.
13
Chapter 200 Time-Turner
" What happened, I saw you look a little angry and pissed off when you first
came in." Felix asked, looking no different from yesterday, except for a
wide dark brown bowler hat on his head.
"Professor, I already know what that 'very interesting' magic rune is."
Hermione heaved, this term filled with bad taste, mentioned by Professor
Hap last night when she suggested that she would try to discover the power
of an individual magic rune herself.
"Tell me about it, and I'll see if you guess correctly." The corners of Felix's
mouth curled up.
"It's Uruz, which represents the power of the Wild Ox," she used a weird
tone, a pale white light coating her hands, and her eyes looked at him
unkindly.
"Just as I thought ... Ahem! An interesting experience must have happened

to you." Felix said.
"Very interesting indeed! I got up early today to avoid everyone, to try this
magic rune in the corner of the common room, had some failures as well as
some successes ..." her face scrunched up with confusion and disbelief, "I
don't know why, but Fred and George sneaked out early too, and tiptoed as
if they were hiding from someone."
"Uh ..."
"I was using this magic rune, and I heard them walking, So I didn't manage
to control it for a moment, and I just, I just--" Hermione said with a grimace
and remorse: "I broke the arm of the chair in front of them. "
Felix stifled a laugh and reassured her, "Not a big deal, only the two of
them saw it."
"Not anymore," Hermione said sadly, "They told Lee Jordan."
Lee Jordan is the commentator for the school's Quidditch games and is
known for his loud mouth at school, Felix saw a few Quidditch games last
school year and was quite impressed with him.
"It'll all be over, well, maybe," Felix digressed, "let's get to the main topic
of the day - well, I won't teach in the thinking room today, it's being
renovated and there's too much noise. "
Hermione looked at him with a bewildered look, what's the professor

talking about?
"... Discovering the power of individual magic runes will allow you to
become better acquainted with the runes themselves, otherwise, there is
little use in mastering more of them. That's what I've learned recently."
Felix said, from the tip of his index finger appeared a fiery red rune symbol,
it bounced past the little witch.
When the rune symbol returned to his palm, Felix clutched it, and
Hermione suspected that Professor Hap had crushed the little thing, but he
slowly spread his palm, and a small flame burned quietly.
"To this extent, it is similar."
Originally a little upset, Hermione is now fascinated by the new knowledge,

and soon she began to ask one question after another.
Under his guidance, less than half an hour, Hermione mastered the magic
rune signifying 'light', and a white, warm glow appeared from her hands,
although it was only a thin, and superficial one.
"You have laid a good foundation earlier, Miss Granger, you can play a
greater role in the magic rune club."
Hermione sniffed, then said excitedly, "Professor, the Magic Rune Club is
about to start?"
"Yes, the news will be announced next Monday."
Hermione is very excited about the magic rune club, according to the
professor's previous statement, he will focus on practical ancient rune
knowledge.
The rest of the time, Hermione practiced alone, Felix flipped through a
large book, and all sorts of runes jumped from his fingertips.
Hermione looked exhausted and yawning, as she heard the professor's voice
from the table -
"Did you use the time-tuner today?"
Hermione looked over in a panic, and Professor Hap is staring at her with a
scrutinizing gaze through the large bulk of books.
"What? Uh, oh ..." she calmed down after a while, "There's never enough
time. I have to do a lot of homework, do extra work on magic runes and
read some reference books ... It took me six hours in the morning alone."
Felix shook his head, "I can already imagine how busy you usually are, are
you planning to take one day as two, or three?"
Hermione didn't say anything.
"In fact, I suggest you give up one or two ... courses."
"No, I don't want to give up," Hermione said in a firm tone as she
interrupted him.
"If that's the case, you could consult Percy Weasley, who I understand got
twelve certificates on the OWLs."
Hermione nodded her head in approval of the suggestion.

She did wonder how Percy managed to use the time tuner, it had only been
a week, and she's already struggling.
"Can you tell me what did it feel like to use the time-tuner?"
Hermione wondered as she noticed Professor Hap had re-hidden his face
behind the bulk of the books. She thought for a moment and described her
experience: "It felt like I was flying backward like I was flying, but I wasn't
actually moving at all ..."
"You think it is the scene that is moving?"
"Exactly."
"What else do you feel besides that?"
"I heard some strange sounds, like a drum pounding in my ears, I wanted to
talk, but I couldn't hear anything, I could only see some fuzzy patterns,
some like clouds."
"Thank you, Miss Granger, your answer satisfies my curiosity

considerably."
After a short conversation, the office became quiet.
It wasn't until Hermione left did Felix put down his book, "The Mystery of
Time ..."
The next day, a new week began.
Felix took the time to go to the headmaster's office after his first-class and
handed the three Sneakoscopes to Dumbledore.
"Clever idea, I suspect it might incorporate a Trace Charm, oh, and more
than that, I saw some of Nicolas's techniques, looks like you guys have been
communicating a lot lately."
His silvery-white beard tied up, he is currently surveying the walnut-sized

pocket Sneakoscope through the half-moon lens.
"You can see that?" Felix asked in surprise.
"I was also addicted to alchemy when I was young, and Nicolas pointed me
out, but unfortunately, I did not continue along that path," Dumbledore said
regretfully.
Felix suddenly remembered that he saw the introduction of this old man
from the Chocolate Frog card a long, long time ago. One of the sentences
came to mind again.
" - his work on alchemy with his partner Nicolas Flamel."
So, the headmaster's alchemical attainments were not bad? He thought of

the lamp extinguisher he had glimpsed by chance.
He suddenly realized that he only had a very general knowledge of

Dumbledore's past. For example, the defeat of the dark wizard Grindelwald,
the subjugation of Voldemort, and a series of papers published in his youth.
But what beyond that? He knew the headmaster has a sweet tooth, a
fondness for chamber music and ten-pin bowling.
Felix couldn't help but think about it.
"No problem, Felix, you have done an excellent job," Dumbledore said.
After Dumbledore confirmed that there is no issue, he offered his farewell.
"If there's nothing else, I'll leave now, Headmaster Dumbledore."
"There is nothing else except that I would like to express my gratitude to

you, Felix." Dumbledore said, "Oh, and by the way, that's a beautiful hat
you have."
Felix left with a stern face, he refused to respond to that remark. As he left,
he glanced fleetingly at the portrait of Headmaster Phineas Black gesturing
at him, as if to remind him implicitly not to forget the conversation a week
ago.
----------
10
Chapter 201 The Magic Rune Club
Recruits New Members
Later that afternoon, a brand-new poster appeared on the bulletin board, and
the headline could be read from afar - New Recruitment for the Magic Rune
Club!
A group of young wizards gathered under the bulletin board, and an

enthusiastic student read it aloud so that those in the back could hear it as
well -
"The first members of the Magic rune Club are hereby recruited, with the
following requirements (any one of the following three, merit-based).
One: Rough mastery of thirty practical ancient runes (to the extent that they
can repair golems), or proficiency in one practical ancient rune ( for
reference, see below).
Two: Independent creation of an alchemical item.
Three: A seven-foot-long essay based on Explorations of Ancient Magic

Runes(with optional reference books).
Selection: final Saturday morning of this month; Location: Ancient runes'

classroom.
--Magic Rune Club Head: Felix Hap, September 7, 1993."
At the bottom of the poster, there's a moving picture and a long list of
books.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione squeezed to the front of the crowd and looked
carefully at the words and pictures on it.
"I think the first requirement is the easiest to meet." Ron said as he stared at
the end of the first entry on it, " you just need to be proficient in a single
practical ancient magical rune."
His words drew a murmur of approval.
"It's not true!" Hermione retorted sharply, pointing to the motion picture on
the left side of the bottom of the poster - a small wizard holding a magic
rune, but then the symbol turned into a puff of fire - "It's the hardest of all
the requirements; instead, I think the third requirement is the easiest."
"Are you kidding me, Hermione! That's a seven-foot thesis, seven-foot!"
"There's nothing wrong with my eyes, Ron. In fact, I've written longer
papers."
Many students recognized the ancient magic rune class assistant, especially
for those who had taken ancient magic runes for more than a year, and they
were very familiar with this witch ( handwriting ).
Privately, many people complained that the second-year Granger is the

professor of the Ancient rune class because her beautiful and neat
handwriting often appeared on the assignments of the class for five years.
"Miss Granger, I would appreciate it if you could explain, specifically, the

meaning and difficulty of each clause." Seventh-year Percy appeared, a
badge symbolizing the perfect of the boys' student body on his chest, and
said in a reserved and formal tone, "Your words will be a compelling
reference."
Ron said to Harry, chewing his tongue, "Look at him, he looks like the
spokesman for the Ministry of Magic, except he's missing a bulging
stomach."
Harry looked at Percy and thought about the image of the belly of Uncle
Vernon on Percy, and he couldn't help but laugh out loud.
Hermione saw everyone turn their attention to her, "Oh, of course." She said
nervously, "Hay, ahem! Professor Hap's magic rune club places more
emphasis on the practical magic rune, and his three requirements basically
revolve around that."
"The first one examines the mastery of practical magic rune, and as far as I
understand, I mean I've seen your assignments, there are quite a few people
above the fifth year who meet the requirements, except for that last part!"
"The second one you all understand, but to reach the professor's standard,
you definitely need to utilize more practical magic runes;"
"The third one is to examine your understanding of the practical magic

runes, I personally think - is the easiest way, for students below the fifth
year it is the optimal choice ..."
After ten minutes or so, Hermione broke away from the crowd and found
Harry and Ron, who were standing far away waiting.
"My God, it's the first time I've been treated with such enthusiasm!"
Hermione said, not knowing whether to be happy or annoyed.
Ron muttered from the sidelines, "I would love to switch with you."
"Come on, let's go to the great hall for dinner first," Harry said.
At that moment, a voice interjected -
"So, you Muggleborn just made a big splash!" Draco Malfoy appeared at
some point, a sickly look on his face, and next to him was Pansy Parkinson,
and two of his minions, Crabbe and Goyle.
"Shut up, Malfoy! You'd better think about your old man and how to
explain to your own Death Eater friends." Ron said with a contemptuous
look on his face.
Draco's expression darkened as Ron poked him where it hurt. After three
days of brooding since he had spoken out of turn last Tuesday, his father
had sent a sternly worded letter forbidding him from mentioning any
subject with the word dark lord in it.
'Erase this man from your memory, you know! Or I'll pick you up.' A
sentence in the letter stated this.
Draco ignored Ron, he looked at Harry and said, "If I were you, I'd go and
visit that silly big guy more often, maybe you'll only see him in Knockturn
Alley later."
Harry said without thinking, "Hagrid's not going to get fired."
"Just wait and see, Potter." He sneered twice and said to Hermione, "You're
just a little smart for a muggle, what else do you know besides
memorization?"
"I can do a lot of things, you want a try?" Hermione mouthed an odd
phrase, and a light glow emerged from her palm.
"She's also number one on the second year 'answer space' list, in all
subjects, yeah, that's nothing in your opinion ... Oh yeah, and she could be
your examiner if you want to join the Magic Rune Club then." Ron taunted
him and said.
Draco, who was as uncomfortable as he swallowed a fly, said slowly, "It's a

shame, it looks like you won the Daily Prophet prize at home, making you
significantly more confident ..."
"Draco, ignore these lowlifes, my grandfather's servants were richer than

his family, and to be called pureblood alongside them is simply the greatest
humiliation I've ever received in my life." Pansy Parkinson dragged him
away as she said condescendingly.
Ron furrowed his brow and said with an incredulous look on his face, "Are
they sick, and why do they piss people off every time they show up?"
Even after dinner and back in the common room, Ron still dwelt on the
matter, "Ruined my day, Hermione, I mean it if you become one of the
examiners for the selection ... Hey! Get your cat away from me!"
Less than three feet away from him, a large cat with ginger fur and a face
that looked like it had been squashed is crouched over with its eyes fixed on
his pocket.
Hermione picked up her cat unhappily, "Crookshanks, behave." She sat

down on the other side of the small round sofa.
Harry looked down at a piece of parchment with various names on it, with
various lines drawn between the names.
Hermione took one look at the top and said worriedly, "Harry, are you still
obsessing about that fugitive?"
"I just can't figure out how my father could have chosen such a man as his
best man!" Harry hammered the table angrily, even though almost a week
had passed, he could not forget the anger that he had.
Hermione reassured him, "A lot of people change, Harry."
Ron asked curiously, "I remember you said you were going to find it out
from Professor Lupin on Saturday, how did that go?"
Harry said sullenly, "I didn't see him, Professor Lupin was ill, and I
knocked half a dozen times on the door before he replied in a hoarse voice."
"But he didn't explicitly reject you, did he? Find a chance to try again, right
after class, or the next weekend." Ron suggested.
Harry nodded, he was thinking the same thing. There is supposed to be a

Defense Against the Dark Arts class today, but Professor Lupin looked so
haggard that he feared the professor would suddenly faint while he is in the
middle of the class, and he felt too embarrassed to make a request.
11
Chapter 202 Letters and Research
Ron came over to look at the parchment and said unexpectedly, "How come
there is my dad's name?"
On the parchment, the names of two people, James Potter and Sirius Black,
occupied the center, and from their names led to various associated
characters, such as James led to Harry, and from Harry drew the names of
various sources of information, such as 'Mr. Weasley', 'Minister Fudge ',
'Professor Lupin'.
Harry explained, "Before we got on the train, Mr. Weasley told me to be

wary of Sirius and made me swear not to look for him, so surely he knew
more."
"Do you want me to write him a letter?" Ron asked warily, a little afraid, to
be honest.
"I'd like--"
"Potter! Come over here." Professor McGonagall came in from outside and
waved towards Harry.
The two went to the corner and murmured, Harry's voice becoming more
and more agitated.
Halfway through the morning, he returned, with a grim expression, and

placed a Sneakoscope on the table, picking up a quill and adding a new
name 'Professor McGonagall' on the parchment.
"She knows it, too, and yet she fools me like a child."
Hermione looked at the pocket Sneakoscope and suddenly said, "It was
made by Professor Hap, commissioned by Dumbledore, and it contains
Sirius Black's hair hidden inside."
She promised Professor Hap that she would not reveal it in advance, but
since the Sneakoscope has been delivered to Harry, there is no need to hide
it.
Harry chuckled in exasperation, "So, everyone is trying to keep me in the

dark, the one involved?"
"Come on, Harry, they have their reasons. But we can also look into those
past events ourselves, can't we?" Hermione said.
Ron's eyes widened, "Do you know what you're talking about, Hermione?"
"It's important, Ron. We might be able to analyse valuable information from

it, like the magic Sirius Black is good at, in case we meet him narrowly, it's
better than not knowing anything about him." Hermione overbearingly
assigned tasks: "Ron, you write to your father, while Harry works through
Professor Lupin."
"What about you?" Ron asked sensitively.
"I'll ask Professor Hap if he knows something, but it's unlikely, Harry's
father had already graduated by the time he enrolled." Hermione crossed
her fingers and said, "Oh yeah, and Hagrid, do you remember? The night
Malfoy got hurt, we ran to comfort Hagrid, and he ended up getting excited
and throwing us out."
Ron said with a look of approval: "It will work, Hagrid is a big mouth, he
will spill the beans."
Harry suddenly reminded the two: "Snape must know it too. He hates my
father, and he hates Professor Lupin, so maybe ..."
"What a great idea, let's run over and question him - Dear Professor Snape,
were you beaten on the arse by a man called James Potter when you were at
school? We'd like to know more about a friend of his ..."
Harry dumbfounded.
Neville walked in, with a letter in his hand. Looking around for a moment,
he came to Harry.
"A letter from Grandmother, addressed to Professor Hap, I don't know

whether to give it to him or not." Neville's round face showed a hesitant
expression.
...
Felix saw the letter the next day, he opened the envelope in front of Neville
and pulled out the letterhead.
Neville stared at him unblinkingly, "What did she say?"
"Asking me to come to Madam Puddifoot's Tea Shop at the weekend and

meet to talk more about it." Felix grinned.
Neville swallowed, "Can I, can I follow, it's about me, isn't it?" He barely
managed to get the words out that the trio had devised for him yesterday.
"Oh, no, you're not allowed to enter Hogsmeade yet."
...
"And you just agreed to that? Without further effort?" Harry said with a
glare.
"I, I ..." Neville stammered, "I think Professor Hap has a point, I really
amn't allowed to go to Hogsmeade village."
"You could have asked him to take you with him, he's a professor!"
"I didn't think ... of that at the time," said Neville, rubbing the back of his
head.
Harry sulked alone.
On the other hand, Felix is poking a glass vial with great interest.
Three days had passed, and the Acromantula inside it had grown as big as a
walnut.
"I know you can understand my words, Mr. spider." Felix said.
"Wizard, what do you want to do?" The Mr. spider said gruffly, its pair of
large claws opening and closing with a "click-click-click" sound.
"A lot, but I need your cooperation."
"No way, wizard, you can't humiliate me." It said fiercely, while waving its
claws in anger.
If it had said this with its original size, I think it would have been quite
intimidating.
Felix smiled, "I have to remind you that you attacked me first, the reason
why I kept you is that you are still useful, if you are useless ..."
The Mr. Spider tensed up as it once again remembered the fear of being
tortured ( shrunken ) by this wizard, "So, you will let me go?"
"If it's satisfactory, why not? Do you look delicious?"
"Okay, I promise." It quickly changed its words.
"Next I will stimulate you a little with magic to bring you back to your
original state, and you have to describe the corresponding feeling,
understand?"
"... understand."
In Felix's perspective, a blue magic power which appeared to be extremely

orderly coiled inside the Acromantula's body, like a chain, which blocked
its body from recovering, but the magic power on the other hand help it
dissipate at an extremely slow rate.
After all, magic power is a featureless source, and the Acromantula itself is
a magical creature, containing magic power in its body, and it's also
desperately trying to get rid of the imprisonments on its body.
Later, this process becomes more rapid. From the data obtained in the
previous three days, the time period is between 5 - 8 days.
''If I can make my magic automatically draw from the free magic power,
will it be permanent?'' Felix speculated, but it is totally unrealistic, at least
he can't even touch a shadow of it right now.
Felix tried carefully, the blue magic power is very stable and seems to
ignore him, the original owner. Instead of cancelling the magic with a
zooming spell, he infused his magic into the Acromantula to help it fight
and wear down the blue chains.
Wisps of blue mist appeared from the Acromantula's body, and soon it
became the size of a watermelon, but it didn't dare to move a muscle,
allowing Felix to poke him here and there.
Every few minutes, Felix would ask the Mr. Spider how he felt.
"How does it feel?"
"Nothing."
After another moment -
"And now?"
"It's like walking from the sun into the nest, much more comfortable
physically." Acromantula liked the cool, and damp environment.
"Was it hard before?"

"The transformation process was hard and very uncomfortable, but after a
while, I didn't feel it anymore, I thought it's done." The Acromantula said.
Felix looked at it quite surprised, although he knew that the Acromantula

could speak human language, but did not know that they could express their
intention so clearly.
"Do you usually chat and have tea parties in English?" Felix asked
curiously.
"I don't know what you're talking about, Aragog taught us," Acromantula
said.
Felix understood a little, the wild Acromantula definitely do not have this
kind of ability, being able to speak some short sentences would be good.
But Forbidden Forest batch seems different, their source is from Aragog,
and Aragog was raised by Hagrid in his childhood.
This gave him some new ideas, maybe they could be kept ensconced?
When he politely suggested this to Hagrid, he said cheerfully, "That's what

Hogwarts does now! I'll go every month or two and check on Aragog, it's
too old and probably doesn't have much time left. In the meantime, I
extracted some venom from the Acromantula, that's good stuff, part of the
school's expenses come from this. But Aragog doesn't allow much
extraction at once, he has to think about hunting for future generations too
..."
Felix looked at Hagrid dumbfounded, this is completely different from what

he thought.
Hagrid said happily: "Finally, there is something you are not aware of too,
Felix. Most of the intelligent communities in the Forbidden Forest keep in
touch with Hogwarts, and Dumbledore asked me to manage this part."
"For example, unicorns, I usually send them some herbs, tonic, they do not
mind if I take some hair, the good things are taken away by Ollivander, the
rest is not much use, I will use it to make some mats, rags and so on, it is
very good ..."
"Centaur, they act as a barrier of the forbidden forest, watch out for the
presence of werewolves, trolls, and other dangerous creatures trying to
enter the outer forest, and will inform me when they can't be solved; they
are also good at healing, which is not quite the same as the wizard's method,
and can sometimes be useful. As for the centaur's divination, I don't know
much about this ..."
"The same goes for herbs, Professor Sprout scatters some seeds each year
into the forbidden forest."
12
Chapter 203 Flitwick’s Teaching
about Seventeen Duels
For the young wizards of Hogwarts, the dueling class on the second and
fourth Thursday of every month is definitely a large competitive social
event that tones up their bodies and minds and gets their hands busy.
In the eyes of some, this class is already on par with a Quidditch

tournament. At least they could actually participate in it, rather than being a
spectator on the field.
The great hall is packed with students clustered in groups, talking

enthusiastically with each other before the professor arrives. Harry then saw
Percy talking at the top of his lungs about how he had achieved his 12
OWLs certificate, and Hermione's eyes lit up as she glanced over.
"I'll be back in a minute," Hermione said as she left Harry and Ron behind.
They saw her squeeze into the crowd and whisper something, Percy initially
looked a little off with a careless look, but his eyes soon widened. The two
quickly passed the crowd and ran towards a corner of the great hall where
four long tables were stacked.
As they passed the twins, Percy stopped to warn them, "I don't know what
you're using to avoid my sight, maybe a tracking spell or something-"
The twins looked at each other, and Fred elbowed George and said, "You
hear that George, the tracking spell ... yet another productive day!"
George gave an exaggerated salute, with one hand behind his back, "A
noble deed, Percy! Just an addition to the great cause of mischief, we'll
leave your name on it."
" A badge as big as a--"
"No, his badge is big enough, we'll just write down the words big-headed
boy, straight off the bat."
Not far away from there Harry "snickered" out loud, he hurriedly averted
his eyes and stared at Ginny, her face quickly turned red, and seemed to be
about to faint in the arms of her best friend Luna Lovegood.
"Do you need me to tell you a snide joke?" Luna said with a very abrupt
gaze, Harry is accustomed to it, he knew this little girl usually like this.
"Any brilliant insights, Luna?" He glanced hastily in Percy's direction, they

were already standing beneath a suit of armour and whispering.
"Your brain is a mess, a group of wandering Wrackspurts must have nested

in your head lately ..." Luna shook her bracelet in a serious manner, "I can
help you chase them away."
"How?" Harry said, catching a glimpse of Professor Hap's figure appearing

in the great hall doorway.
"You need to be quieter and become less attractive to harassing Wrackspurts

first ..."
"Thanks, I don't think I have any of that weird stuff in my head," Harry said
quickly.
Professor Hap and Snape walked in, which he expected, and no, there is
another professor, Professor Flitwick, who he just missed.
From the distance, Hermione hurried back, and the young wizards stood
consciously according to their houses.
Felix enchanted himself with an Amplifying Charm and said loudly,

"Welcome back to dueling class, young wizards! I see many familiar faces,
and quite a few new ones ..."
At the front of their respective houses, a row of little beanie kids looked
around restrainedly and curiously, they were the new students of their
respective Houses this year, Harry then saw Colin Creevey pulling his
brother, the boy named 'Dennis'.
"Before the lesson begins, allow me to introduce you to you all, as we

welcome our third permanent dueling class professor, Filius Flitwick!"
The pint-sized Flitwick took a few steps forward, he dressed formally today,
which is a formal little suit, and he twirled his wand gracefully as if he is
holding a baton.
From Ravenclaw house came a loud cheer, a cluster of sparks released from
the crowd, and finally composed a Ravenclaw house's symbol eagle.
Harry thought that they must have borrowed the design from the answer
space - both looked very similar.
Students from the other houses were also clapping as hard as they could,
and when it came to popularity, Professor Flitwick is definitely the best of
the four Heads of the House.
"Thank you, thank you-" Professor Flitwick got so excited that he burst into
tears, and he took out a handkerchief with an embroidered Ravenclaw
design to wipe the corners of his eyes, "I'm so excited today, it's like
standing on the podium for the first time. "
Today is a special session for Professor Flitwick, Felix and Snape

intentionally downplayed their presence, allowing Professor Flitwick to
show his charisma. And Flitwick bowed to the two professors, and then cast
a spell to his heart's content, in his hands, spell casting seems to be equated
with art.
After a few minutes of showing off his skills, Flitwick got down to
business. He shook his wand, from the tip of the wand spilled large puffs of
bronze smoke, smoke condensed into vague figures, standing on the gilded
stage.
These bronze-colored figures faced each other in pairs as if they were
engaged in a duel. There is a small wizard in each pair, and that ought to be
Flitwick.
The young wizards counted carefully, and there were seventeen pairs.
Flitwick said in a sharp voice, "Allow me to examine the moment of glory

in my memory, which was more than sixty years ago ... After seventeen
duels, I was awarded the title of Wizard Duelling Champion in 1931."
He waved his wand and made the first pair of bronze figures move: the tall
wizard raised his wand to cast a spell, and the shorter figure countered with
a head lowered, and knocked down his opponent in just one blow.
Flitwick acted as narrator: "See? My opponent was gullible, he thought I

am short and surely not much better, but this was one of the easiest victories
I have ever achieved."
"It was short, but it was also great. We can learn a lot of lessons from it ..."
"The first one, never take your opponent lightly in a duel, many of you can
figure that out, but not many wizards actually do so in reality;"
"What else? That's right, seize the moment. I didn't stand still and defend,
but instead I launched a counterattack along with the momentum. It also
reminds us that a wizard is most vulnerable when attacking, you have to
protect yourself and learn to leave room to manoeuvre;"
"The next one won't be easy, does anyone know? Mind you, it has to do
with my unique height." Flitwick looked expectantly at the young wizard on
the stage.
Harry's eyes lit up, he'd heard a similar phrase from Professor Hap!
He raised his hand first, and when his name got called, he said with some
excitement, "Combine personal characteristics to create a fighting system
that best suits your needs."
Flitwick smiled, "Very good, Potter! That's right, personal characteristics,
that's important, each of us is unique, you have to embrace everything about
yourself, the good, the bad ..."
"I used to struggle with my height and size, the vast majority of the time I
had to keep my head up during duels. Being small posed another
disadvantage; I couldn't move fast enough, and my arms weren't long
enough for my opponent to easily judge the range of my spell's reach."
The young wizards listened quietly, wondering how Professor Flitwick had
solved these problems.
"- But I came out of the shadows later, I accepted my imperfections, and
after a while, my height became my advantage instead, few wizards have
experience dueling with short people like me, they always respond wrongly,
either because of their mentality or their habits. "
"My size makes it easier for me to dodge spells, and I no longer aim for a
speed of movement, but work out for a more flexible pace ..."
Flitwick said with an emotional face, loud applause rang out off the stage,
he heard someone from his house shout: "Head, you are the best!" He
couldn't help but wipe the corners of his eyes again.
"Next, let's watch the second duel, I met a very interesting person, we later
became friends."
...
More than an hour passed, and the students all felt immensely rewarded as
Flitwick presented the young wizards with a picture of a real duel scene
from his own personal experience.
Harry, even though he could fit these words into a paper, word by word, and
give it to Professor Hap.
But such things can only be thought over.

Felix walked to the center of the gilded stage and said with a smile, "With
less than half an hour left, the two professors and I have discussed the next
step and changed it to a mentoring battle.
The students will pick the professors to get one-on-one guidance, and I'm
sure after a full year and a summer last year, many of you are confident
about your level ..."
He looked around the room and saw an eager face.
"So, show it off!"
----------
11
Chapter 204 Mock Duel?
Guidance!
The young wizards looked at each other, but none of them volunteered to go
up the stage.
At the foot of the stage is a cacophony of whispers.
It is an opportunity to have a fair and square fight with a professor, the

question is, who to choose?
Felix smiled, "Would anyone like to try? It's a rare opportunity."
Harry's heart itched, and his lips went dry. He had received special training
from Professor Hap back in the summer, so naturally, he knew that there is
a huge gap between them.
But exactly how much of a gap, he never managed to see.
Moreover, just now, he suddenly had an idea, could he get the information
he wanted through one-on-one guidance?
While he is hesitating, the first person emerged, it's Percy Weasley.
He bowed solemnly, "As the prefect of the boys' student body, I would be
happy to set an example for the others."
"Very well, Weasley, which professor do you choose?" Felix looked at him
encouragingly.
"Professor Flitwick," Percy said without thinking.

He thought before he went up, of the three professors, Snape is recognized
as unfriendly to Gryffindor, against him although there is no danger to life,
making a fool of himself is inevitable, so ruled out.
And Professor Hap rarely makes a move, but his disarming charm last year
is too impressive, Percy worried that Professor Hap will use that level of the
spell to confront him, so it's also ruled out.
When you think about it in this way, Professor Flitwick is the most
appropriate option available. He is cheerful and gentle, not too strict with
the young wizards, and he rarely deducts points.
The few times he taught in dueling classes last school year, he also seemed
to be comfortable enough to teach without leaving his students in the dust.
"I'll take Professor Flitwick," Percy repeated.
Soon, Flitwick and Percy stood facing each other, and Flitwick reminded
him, "Don't forget what I've taught before." as he had spent over an hour
going over his fighting style in detail.
Percy nodded, and the two raised their wands and saluted, then officially
began the duel.
Percy struck first, and a disarming charm broke through the air, but Flitwick
just side-stepped it, keeping his eyes fixed on his opponent's hand.
Nearly at the same time, a bright spell hit Percy, but he had rehearsed before
going on stage, and after casting the disarming charm, he jumped aside
without thinking, and at the same time chanted the incantation of the Shield
Charm.
"Protego!"
As soon as the Shield Charm formed, it met Flitwick's spell head-on.
"Good response, Percy." Flitwick praised him as he consciously controlled

the rhythm of his attack, and it took almost three minutes before he crisply
defeated Percy with the Incarcerous Spell.
Flitwick commented, "Your spells are fairly adept and have their own set of
logic, but I can see that you don't have much experience in actual combat,
and you're a bit hasty in your reactions at the spot."
Percy broke free from the ropes on his body, straightened the folds on his
robe, and said rather formally, "Thank you, Professor Flitwick, I will take
care of that in the future."
He gave a salute and stepped out of the gilded ring as the young Gryffindor
wizards cheered excitedly.
"We're the first!"
"Percy, how did it feel to face the Professor, was it stressful?" Someone
asked him.
Percy explained, "It was a bit stressful, but you simply couldn't think about
it, you had to put your full attention on it."
With the first hands-on experience, the young wizards became enthusiastic,
their timidity all gone, and soon a second student took the gilded stage.
Still a Gryffindor, it is Oliver Wood, a tall man who is the captain of the
Gryffindor House Quidditch team.
He scratched his head with some embarrassment, "I, I'll choose Professor
Hap."
Felix saluted as he faced him, and Wood whispered, "Professor, have mercy,
I'm most afraid of you."
"So you're still going to choose me?"
"Hey, hey, anyway, it's time to graduate, it's very impressive to talk
outside." Wood said nervously.
There is respect, very good ...
As soon as the duel began, Wood chanted, "Expelliar--"

A red light grazed his hair and swept through, snuffing out the words that
followed after, the power of the spell making his hair stand up to its roots.
He looked at Professor Hap in horror, if this hit him, he wouldn't break in

two from the middle of his body, would he? He looked at the professor, who
is smiling all over, as he gestures for him to continue.
"I ..."
Soon, an utter suppression is witnessed by the students, and in the first few
minutes, Wood is interrupted by various silent spell casting without even
being able to cast a complete spell.
It was only when Wood chanted a disarming spell with his eyes closed,
without a care in the world, that the duel began to become normal.
Professor Hap then no longer stopped Wood from reciting the spell, and
they continued to duel back and forth, shooting spells of various colours at
each other.
The dueling strategy Professor Hap adopted was the type of defensive
evasion-counterattack that he had introduced in his previous dueling class,
and every move could be theoretically justified.
Combined with Flitwick's words earlier, they had more clarity, and even the
freshmen could visualize something.
After seven or eight minutes, Wood conceded defeat in a sweat, and Felix
commented as usual: "Wood, you are not proficient in non-verbal spell, and
your intent is too obvious when dueling; moreover, you do not have an
established style.
In the performance just now, you cast twelve kinds of spells, whether it's
disarming charm, shield charm which is a good type of dueling spell, or a
Trip Jinx or Tickling Charm which is a minor mischief spell. Of which the
disarming charm three times, the shield charm twice, the Trip Jinx twice,
and the tickling charm once ...
It's not that you can't use minor mischief spells, but you have to choose
your spells carefully. Like the trip jinx, it can't subdue your opponent
straight away, which means you waste excellent chances to strike and hit.
In addition, your spell power is not particularly outstanding, which means

you have no main spell ..."
Wood humbly accepted the lesson and wiped the sweat stain from his face.
The next Gryffindor student wanted to take the stage, when the other three
houses stopped it, and a Slytherin student stepped right up to the spot, a
seventh-year Head of Grade, Geoffrey.
"Professor Snape, please guide your students further." He said respectfully.
Snape lowered his hand which was crossed over his chest and drew his
wand from his black robes, his coat flipped as he walked to the center.
Facing the Slytherin students, Snape obviously slackened, otherwise

according to his temper, he would send a direct curse to knock his opponent
over. But this time, he seldom attacked but put up a defensive stance.
Geoffrey's first spell hit the ground three feet from Snape, Snape said
coldly: "Are you worried about hurting me by mistake, Geoffrey? Attack
with every spell you can think of, dueling is a serious matter!"
Next, Geoffrey began to attack from different angles, shooting spells of

various colours across the room, and the young wizards witnessed a
stunning defensive demonstration.
Snape rarely used protective spells such as shield charm, his eyesight is
extremely sharp, always easily picking off the flying spells one by one.
Faced with a black mist of suspected dark magic, his wand tapped on it,
turning them into a large white mist of water.
Snape emerged from the watery mist, his hazy face became clear, and he
stepped closer to Geoffrey, casually flicking the oncoming spell with his
wand and flicking it to the side.
Soon, Geoffrey is forced to the edge of the stage and has to bow his head
and admit defeat.
"That was brilliant! Did you see that?" The Slytherin students applauded
enthusiastically.
Harry couldn't hold back his eagerness and rushed to the ring.
Snape looked at Harry with a mocking expression, lowering his voice so

that his words could only be heard by the other party: "Can't help it, at last?
As much as your father loves the limelight, perhaps this will make you feel
special, you know, the feeling of being a saviour ..."
"I don't feel like I'm special, it's just every trouble finding their way to me!"
Harry said, "Like the one that escaped from Azkaban, Sirius Black, who I
knew nothing about previously."
"Don't mention that disgusting name," Snape said coldly.
Harry said in an affirmative tone, "I saw the records of your student days,
you don't see eye to eye with each other, but there must be a deeper reason
..."
Snape's expression elevated, his lips pursed rigidly, as if he held back from
uttering a mean comment.
11
Chapter 205 Harry’s Battle
Harry demanded, "You must know something--"
Snape waved his wand to silence the surrounding noise, and he said, word
by word, "You're too nosy, Potter!. Do you really think your saviour after
being touted a few times? If it weren't for your mother's sacrifice, you'd be
nothing!"
Harry's stomach churned, he felt glad and sad, glad that he had bet right,
Snape really knew more about the inside story, but sad when he mentioned
his mother, what happened as he didn't know about it.
And Snape mocked him profusely, describing him as a villain who got away
from death and who stole a reputation that didn't belong to him, which
made his lungs explode.
He couldn't help but clench his wand, itching to give Snape a Bat-Bogey
Hex right away, he thought the name of the spell matched Snape too well -
as he looked like a big dirty bat.
Snape noticed Harry's movement and his cold eyes narrowed as he said
mischievously, "Want to have a go, Potter? I'm willing to give you that
chance ..."
Harry took two deep breaths of air and said stiffly, "No, it's not you, the one
I'm looking for." He took a few steps away, turned his head to look at Felix,
who is not far away, and said aloud, "I choose Professor Hap."
Snape's face looked astonished, as he judged according to Potter's

characteristics he would surely be enraged, then he can teach him a lesson
in a fair and square manner.
To be honest, he was looking forward to that scene.
But the boy unexpectedly refused, how dare he!
Snape reluctantly retreated to the edge of the stage, as Felix and Harry came
face to face and saluted with their wands up in front of their chests.
Harry whispered, "Professor, if I can hold out for two minutes, will you
promise me one thing?"
Felix looked at him and smiled, "Just like in special training?"
"Exactly." Harry said quickly, he didn't have any expectation of getting

information about his father and Sirius Black from Snape, it just happened,
now it is his real ruse, " Just like when I invited you to look at the Firebolt
prototype from the Quidditch Boutique with me after my first success."
"I let it slip that time, to boost your confidence," Felix said.
"I know, but I've made progress too," Harry said.
After a short conversation, the two men saluted each other, took seven steps
in reverse, and turned to look at each other.
Felix had no intention of making the first move, and Harry understood that
everything would be just like the basement of the leaky cauldron bar.
He waved his wand violently and shouted, "Incarcerous!" A rope as thin as

a snake flew towards Felix, he did not look at the result, and then took two
steps back, followed by a silent disarming charm.
Felix smiled and stood still, the rope just touched his body, it quickly
softened, he then tilted his head, dodging the red arc of light. Smoothly
waved out two spells, one crimson and one gold.
"Protego!" Harry had prepared the shield charm early, one of the spells
grazed the magic barrier, the other spell hit straight on the shield charm
with a muffled sound.
Harry's mind silently recited the count, this is his summarized pattern, in the
special training, Professor Hap never knocked him down at once in order to
train him, rather, there is a certain interval, which gave him a glimmer of
hope.
Silently counting to eight, he dodged, and a powerful spell directly

shattered the shield charm. He lamely got up from the ground and raised his
hand to fling out three to four stupefying charms - "Stupefy! Stupefy!
Stupefy! Stupefy!"
Felix's magical barrier appeared in front of him, blocking Harry's spells.

Then he reached out and pushed out his hand in front of him, and the
magical barrier turned into seven or eight blunt-headed arrows that flew at
Harry.
"Whoosh!" The arrows let out a whimpering, harsh whistle.
Harry used a freezing spell to freeze the arrows in midair, and he

immediately swooped to the side.
The arrow paused for a second or two and continued on its intended
trajectory, smashing into the wooden floor with a questionable, muffled
thud.
"Snort, snort, snort!"
It took less than thirty seconds before and after, but the two showed a
powerful interaction of offence and defense that left many people scratching
their heads in disbelief. Professor Hap is undoubtedly very relaxed, and the
young wizards are not surprised by this, but Harry left the crowd
incomprehensible.
The familiarity he showed in dueling surprised everyone.
Harry truly looked wretched, spending most of his time dodging, tumbling,
and stumbling backward... but he always found time to counterattack,
releasing spells far more often than the students before him.
And his expression also looked calm, completely lacking the panic of the
previous few.
Harry kept running around the stage as he tried to pull away from Professor
Hap.
Two minutes is a long time, and Harry had to play it smart, which is
something he had never been able to consider before. Despite knowing that
his spell would be useless, he kept firing back, trying to interfere with the
frequency of the professor's attacks.
But to his despair, Professor Hap never slowed down in his attacks, almost
once every seven or eight seconds, never changing because of his
interference.
'I'm still too far off!'
'This way, I am still not Sirius Black's opponent at all!'
Harry's mind became agitated, and he desperately reminded himself that it

is not the right time yet, but he just couldn't help thinking about the future.
As he ran, he got hit by an Incarcerous and tripped to the ground.
His glasses flew off and Harry looked up in confusion, vaguely seeing a
blurry figure across the room raising his wand.
"No!"
He struggled to raise his wand and shouted, "Expelliarmus!"
A blazing red beam of light is fired, like a wrist-thick laser that faintly emits
white light.
The spell spanned more than ten meters and collided head-on with the
disarming charm Felix had sent over.
"Huh?"
Felix did not budge and raised the power of the magic spell, making the
power of the two disarming charms equal.
In the young wizards' view, Harry surprisingly tied with Professor Hap for a
moment, their spells clashing fiercely, sending out crackling bursts and
magical arcs of light.
The great hall boiled up.
"This is Harry's disarming charm? How did he practice it!"
"Legend has it that he used this spell to destroy the Dementors that tried to
attack him ..."
"He's only in his third year, no wonder he's the saviour who defeated the
you-know-who."
"Do you think he can win?"
"... you think too much, but I think it is possible in the future!"
Standing in the corner, Snape looked at the scene in shock, he never knew
that Harry could make this kind of intensity of magic. This is far beyond the
level he usually shows.
Immediately after, he noticed the appearance of another person.
It is Lupin!
He looked very haggard, his gray hair seemed more conspicuous, and his
clothes were patched. He had appeared in the great hall at some point and is
looking at Harry with concern.
The two eyes met, and Lupin nodded amicably, then stared at Harry
unblinkingly.
In the gilded ring, Harry desperately maintained the spell, he did not know
how long had passed, each second felt like a century, but he wished he
could hold on a little longer.
Maybe he already lasted two minutes? That way, Professor Hap wouldn't
deny his request. Harry thought to himself.
Felix's spell remained terribly steady, never weakening a hair's breadth from
start to finish. Harry watched as the magic that belonged to his side got
suppressed in return.
He gritted his teeth and held on as his vision began to drift, and the sky
spun, a feeling he is no stranger to.
'In the next second, he would fall on the carpeted floor, it would be
uncomfortable, but not really painful ...'
"Dang!"
Harry smashed on the floor, "That hurts!" His eyes teared up.
He realized with a jolt: he is not in the basement of the leaky cauldron bar
for special training, but in the gilded ring of the school great hall, with only
bare hardwood planks beneath him.
"Harry~Harry~" he heard a gentle shout as someone crouched over, but he

could no longer tell who it might be.
He passed out completely.
Felix looked at Professor Lupin, who had lost his composure, and lunged at
Harry, as he stood afar from him.
----------
11
Chapter 206 A Conversation with
Lupin
Harry woke up from his bed in the hospital wing and saw the white ceiling
when he opened his eyes.
"Here you go, Harry." He heard Hermione speak, and he reached out to take
them - it would be his glasses.
Harry's vision cleared as he put on his glasses, and he saw Hermione and
Ron sitting off to the side. Madam Pomfrey is mixing potions on a small
table at the foot of the bed, and Professor Lupin is leaning over to check his
condition.
Across the aisle, Professor Hap sat in the bed opposite in a relaxed manner,
flipping through a Daily Prophet.
"Professor--"
"Drink it first, son." Madam Pomfrey said, and Harry struggled, "I think I'm
fine!"
"Oh, yeah?" She said absent-mindedly, "That won't stop you from drinking
it all, come on, or I'll replace it with a Draught of Living Death."
Harry drank the entire cup of liquid in one gulp, he looked at Felix and
asked eagerly, "Professor Hap, am I lasted for two minutes?"
Felix put down the paper and smiled, "You did do well with that last one, I
was planning to keep the time close."
It took Harry two or three seconds to catch the professor's meaning, and he
revealed a startled look, "So, I, I ..."
"Well," Felix winked at him, "you can take your time to consider the wish,
not too difficult, or I will refuse."
Harry blurted out, "I want to know about my father and Sirius Black!" He
glanced at Professor Lupin next to him - who is looking at him in shock -
and whispered, "Thank you for visiting me, Professor Lupin."
Professor Lupin said gently, "It's nothing, I happen to be free tonight. Harry,
about your father--"
Madam Pomfrey brought over a blanket, "It's a little chilly at night, put this
over yourself." She turned her head to the two professors and said with an
impatient look on her face, "The patient needs to rest, so you try to keep it
short."
Professor Lupin changed his tone and said, "Harry, I know you have some
questions, this weekend, you can drop by for a visit. I'll excuse myself, for
now, Professor Hap, How about we go together?"
Felix stood up, "Of course."
The two walked out of the room in pairs and as they walked around a
corridor, Lupin paused, "Professor Hap, we need to talk."
"About Potter?"
"Yes, about Harry." Lupin said calmly: "I can see that you treat him very
well. But don't you think that some of your ways are not appropriate for a
third year?"
"You mean?" Felix looked at him curiously.
"The special summer training, if you'll excuse me, they were in the same
compartment as me at the time and I heard a bit of it. From Harry's
description, he fainted a dozen times during your special training ..."
Felix said carelessly, "Probably more than that, if the data I recorded is
correct, it should be 32 times."
Lupin looked at him seriously, "Don't you realize the seriousness of the
problem? He is only thirteen years old!"
"What does age means? Will Black leave him alone and wait for him to
become an adult because of his age?" Felix scoffed, "If you're worried
about his health, that's not necessary, I'm well-prepared."
Lupin suppressed the anger in his heart, "Harry will be safe by staying in
school. Besides, not everything can be brushed off with 'well-prepared'.
Have you considered his mental capacity, what were you doing when you
were thirteen?"
Felix looked at him expressionlessly and said softly, "In my opinion, your
reasons are all excuses. At least, I won't pin my hopes on others, and be
comfortable enough to pretend nothing happened to me."
Lupin calmed down, hesitated, and said, "I do not want my words to show
some kind of prejudice, but you come from Slytherin, and also Snape's
students ..."
"What are you trying to say, Lupin?" Felix knocked on the window frame in
front of him, "I'm in a hurry."
Lupin took a deep breath, "I'm more concerned about Harry's well-being
than anyone else, and you're simply too much of an influence on him. On
the other hand, Snape and his father were mortal enemies when they were at
school, and I'm worried that Snape's attitude will affect you."
Felix's gaze fell on the window, "Severus can't influence me to do that yet,
of course, I don't intend to change my teaching philosophy. Professor
Lupin, you're way out of line, what does Harry's problem have to do with
you? Let's part ways here."
He took a few steps forward and counted silently in his mind, one, two,
three ...
"I knew Harry's father! We were good friends, far beyond even the
boundaries of that word, and I am grateful to him." Lupin said suddenly.
Felix, who had his back to him, curled his mouth as he looked back at
Lupin, "You expect to convince me with vague statements?"
"... Harry's father, James Potter, is a brilliant child in school, he learns

everything at the drop of a hat, and Sirius ... I mean Black too." Lupin stood
with him side by side, looking out the window, the sky had gone completely
dark. " Well, I was on the edge, and it was James who accepted me."
" James and that guy were young and flamboyant, very popular with their
classmates... and James went on to join the Quidditch team. However, on
the other hand, they also became targets for Slytherin."
Felix asked with interest, "Can you elaborate on that?"
Lupin thought for a moment, carefully choosing his words, "Slytherin ...
during that period might not be quite the same as what you've been exposed
to, the Pure Blood theory was so popular that many students joined the
ranks of the Death Eaters as soon as they graduated. We privately referred
to them as Death Eater reserves."
Felix nodded and said, "I did hear something about that."
" James and that guy, Sirius Black, he was still a good guy back then."
Lupin said arduously: "They quickly became a Gryffindor brand, James is
big-headed, like to make mischief, he is cynical towards Slytherin, and he
always defended the students in the same house, while Black, he strongly
resented the rotten family he came from, also have no good feeling towards
Slytherin, he even broke off relations with his family at the age of 16, I just
did not expect that he would end up betraying James." He shook his head
and didn't go on.
And Felix has understood his unexpressed meaning, So he said with

emotion: " A teenager who filled with a sense of justice turned into an evil
one, how can it not make the heart saddened?"
Lupin continued: " James and Black offended a lot of people, of course,
most people hate them because of their mischief, but they didn't care about
it, Peter and I also participated in some. Looking back now, I wonder at
how stupid I was."
"You're not just going to tell me about some of the experiences you had
when you were young, are you?"
"Just about there, James and Black had a nemesis at the time, the current
Potions professor, Severus Snape. They fought with each other openly and
secretly, and for some reason, this rivalry reached a high intensity in the last
few years."
"Because of Harry's mother?" Felix interrupted him to ask a question. From

what he had snooped around, it seemed to be mostly emotional
entanglements. "If you'll excuse me, I found out some information
privately."
Lupin stared at him with a complicated expression, and only after a while,
he said, "You are really an extraordinary Slytherin, Professor Hap. I don't
mean that to be derogatory, but you obviously know some inside
information but keep your mouth shut ..."
Felix said briefly: "I have limited knowledge to get a glimpse of the whole
picture of that year, but it can be used to distinguish some suspicions.
Please continue, Professor Lupin ..."
Lupin said somewhat breathlessly, "It's far more complicated than that. I'm
considered one of the most knowledgeable persons, Professor Hap, and I
hope that our conversation will not leak out."
"At least I won't spill the beans." His eyes traced over the corner of the
corridor with a playful smile.
But what if someone else happened to be right here?
"Harry's mother, Lilly Evans, she and Snape had been good friends even
before they started school, and James met Black from the beginning of the
school year, and by a wonderful stroke of fate they sat in the same
compartment in their first year, but the meeting wasn't a pleasant one. After
he entered, James had complained to Lilly, reminding her that she shouldn't
make friends with Slytherin, that they were a bunch of dregs, but Lilly
didn't pay him any head."
"It didn't take long for me to become friends with James and the gang, and I
pulled in Peter. The four of us were inseparable, somewhat like Harry and
his two best friends." He smiled and remarked that it would be one of the
best memories of his life.
"As I said before, James and Black quickly rose through in popularity and
gained many fans. As for their relationship with Snape, let's just say it was
somewhat similar to Harry and Malfoy now, with Snape bringing too many
points for Slytherin which James disliked: being unkempt, studying dark
magic, being a Slytherin, making Slytherin No.1, and stalking his house
girl."
"Why stalking? I remember you saying that Snape and Harry's mother were
good friends." Felix asked.
"True, but you can't expect eleven or twelve-year-old boys to analyse things
calmly, not to mention James and Sirius ..." he paused, "they're both
impulsive in nature. "
"The conflict between James and Snape soon escalated, James cast a jinx on
Snape, Snape also researched various jinx to fight back, and Lilly has
always defended Snape, looked at James with all kinds of displeasure."
"So after several years, James spring came," he showed a smile, "he
suddenly got attracted to Lilly, who had been at odds with him, and tried to
talk to her, but how would Lilly care about him? James soon changed
himself, he became less arrogant and did not flaunt himself all the time, in
short, showed a mature side ..."
"He and Snape's fight also moved to the shadows, not allowing Lilly to see.
Well, we didn't feel anything wrong, when Snape had already shown a
strong talent for potions and was loved by Professor Slughorn, who gave
him a lot of tips. We agreed that if he graduated, it would certainly make the
Death Eaters much stronger."
"In the middle of this, because of some rather nasty fight, Lilly and Snape
broke off their friendship, and James took advantage of that if you'll pardon
the term, but it means pretty much the same thing."
" James and Lilly hooked up, and his relationship with Snape became more
complex - a personality disagreement, a battle of philosophies, and finally
mixed with emotional issues."
"If you ask me, the person Snape hates the most is James, followed
probably by Black, who was the one who acted as an undercover agent for
the You-Know-Who and leaked Harry's house address to the public. God, I
don't even know how to tell Harry that James trusted him so much and
made him Harry's godfather ...," Lupin said with red eyes.
"Professor Hap," Lupin said sincerely as he looked at him, "We haven't had
much contact, but I can tell that you are a serious and responsible professor,
and some of my students love you, even though they are not old enough to
take your Elective class."
"I am telling you these past events in the hope that you will not be
influenced by Snape. And please believe me that my feelings for Harry are
sincere."
Felix remained silent for a moment, "Professor Lupin, you think too much,
Harry is a student I think highly of, and I am equally looking forward to his
future."
Lupin left, Felix's eyes looked around the corner, sighed softly, and left
from another side.
In the corner of the corridor, Harry sat wordlessly on the floor, Ron and
Hermione looked at him with complicated expressions.
11
Chapter 207 Old Lady Longbottom
When he returned to his office, Hogwarts looked extraordinarily quiet at

night, the forbidden forest in the distance looked darker than the night, and
Felix carefully examined the Acromantula in the large glass enclosure,
recording the latest data.
"Wizard, when do you plan to release me back?" The Acromantula said in a

gruff voice.
"Soon, when the experiment is done," Felix said perfunctorily.
...
After spending another Friday in teaching routine, it came to the second

weekend after school began, Felix dressed up and arrived at Hogsmeade
village at the right time.
He made a deliberate path to the main entrance of the school and saw some
dementors on both sides of the castle iron gate.
This thing is more sinister than he imagined, it seems to be wearing a

tumbling cold mist, the moment you get close to it, you can't help but feel
your body stiffen and your mood rapidly deteriorates.
When Felix consciously operated Occlumency, the dementor's influence on

him plummeted, and these cloaked creatures draped in rags also seemed to
have lost interest in him.
But his feelings of disgust towards this creature multiplied, with a strong
urge to destroy them.
Pushing open the door of Madam Puddifoot's Tea Shop, the place referred
to as the 'dating paradise' by Hogwarts students, and Felix came here for the
first time, in a way, it did have a murky beauty.
The interior is foggy, the layout is twisted and cramped, and everything
inside is decorated with slightly tacky lace.
Felix is not very fond of this style of decoration, but it must be admitted
that the owner has done a good job in creating the atmosphere.
In addition to a couple of young male and female wizards, he is relieved to

find a few solo customers enjoying their refreshments. He came to the
counter and saw a smiling, short, chubby, middle-aged witch.
"Mrs. Puddifoot?"
"It's me, dear, what would you like?" Mrs. Puddifoot said, with her black
hair combed together like a bun.
"Check the appointment with Mrs. Augusta Longbottom for me, at ten
o'clock."
Madame Puddifoot bowed her head and looked over the records that only
she could read, "Indeed, she mentioned it to me, ten o'clock in the morning,
at the card table by the window, and you are a quarter of an hour early."
"I know, give me a coffee first. Which seat is it exactly?" Felix asked.
"Just to your left, along the aisle, there's a lace bow menu near that little
round table."
Felix took his seat and looked out of the gray window, his index finger
tapped on it, and the glass glowed over a palm-sized area, allowing a clear
view outside.
He silently thought about what was on his mind, during his conversation
with Lupin on Thursday night, he accidentally spotted the trio, which is
why he intentionally guided Lupin to tell the story of the intimate days.
'And I don't know if Harry can bear it, but the brutal truth is better than
false peace of mind. Whether it's decadence or uprising, it's your own
choice, you can't blame anyone else a bit.'
After about seven or eight minutes, he saw an elderly woman holding a

large red handbag appear on the street corner.
As soon as she entered, she loudly asked Puddifoot whether anyone had
come, and Mrs. Puddifoot pointed to his position and said a couple of
words, after which the elderly woman came striding over.
Felix stood up and shook her hand, "Hello, Mrs. Longbottom."
"Hello to you too, Professor Hap, we met during the summer." Mrs.
Longbottom extended her dry, hawk-like hand, then she took off her tall,
old engraved hat, put it together with her red handbag, and sat down
opposite him.
Lady Puddifoot brought over a cup of black tea, "As is your habit, Mrs.
Longbottom."
"Oh, Puddifoot, you are still so thoughtful." Mrs. Longbottom said, she
looked at the coffee in front of Felix and suggested to him, "The black tea
here is good, I like it very much, you can try it."
"There will be a chance, madam," Felix said.
After a few pleasantries, the two got down to business. Felix said, "Madam,
you should have received my letter, Neville's wand seems to have been
inherited from his father, and it doesn't really work well with him."
Lady Longbottom stirred her black tea with a small spoon, "You are right,
my son."
Felix paused and said tentatively, "It may be that I don't know the
Longbottom family tradition, perhaps ..."
"No such thing at all, son," Lady Longbottom pursed her lips tightly, "It
was Neville boy who insisted."
The slightly sluggish, introverted, timid little round face? Felix looked a
little puzzled.
He looked at her calmly in silence.
Mrs. Longbottom thought for a moment, "It's no disgrace, my son and

daughter-in-law were tortured and driven mad by That MAN's goons, and
they were hospitalized in St. Mungo's for years. Neville grew up with me,
and before he went to school, I took him to St. Mungo's every other week to
visit his parents ..."
"Wait, you mean, his parents are still alive?"
"Of course!" Mrs. Longbottom said proudly, "They were tortured by four
Death Eater scum with a Cruciatus Curse ... very few of them made it
through alive, Frank and Alice, I must say, they are both fine!"
Her voice boomed, provoking a number of stares.
"The Cruciatus Curse ...," Felix repeated softly.
"That's the curse, one of the unforgivable curses that can make you feel
worse than dead." Mrs. Longbottom said, "Frank and Alice are the most
courageous people I have ever seen, and they didn't spill a bean. I'm proud
of them, I'm just a little sorry ... obviously HE is dead, and I remember
Frank saying he wanted to celebrate after the victory."
She held up her cup of black tea to hide her face.
After two or three minutes, she calmed down, except her eyes were
somewhat red, and her face looked even prouder, "We got off-topic and
wasted your time, Professor Hap."
"It's nothing, I admire those who are strong-willed," Felix said.
"Thank you. Where were we, Wand? Oh yes, the wand."
"When Neville was about four or five, I think, he came back from the
hospital, went through the closet, and brought out his father's wand, which I
had hidden away, with a core of unicorn hair, and it is exceptionally loyal."
"I thought he acted on a whim and went along with him. But he wouldn't let
go of it from then on. When school started, I wanted to take him to buy a
wand, and he refused with all his might, saying he wanted to take his
father's wand with him."
"Did you not persuade him, madam?"
"I tried, the boy is usually quite cowardly, but he was particularly persistent
in this matter. And, before school started, he managed to cast a simple spell
with that wand, which, given his previous performance, was nothing short
of a miracle ... and I agreed."
Felix thought about it and suggested to her, "Maybe we can buy another
wand, and as for the one from Neville's father, just let it be a spare wand."
Mrs. Longbottom said with a stern expression, "I don't think another wand
would help him much, and I'm ashamed of his report card he got back this
summer! He didn't inherit his parents' talents at all, and I suspected at one
time that he was a Squib, then because of an accident, he showed a talent
for magic."
Felix said mildly, "But like you said, he wasn't really a genius in the first
place, and the slightest influence can make a huge difference, let alone a
wand."
He took out a stack of parchment from the ring, "This is Neville's

performance in learning the spell in dueling class, recorded by himself. The
data on it is surprisingly honest, and gives me a clearer picture of his
situation."
"From the data, it looks like Neville learns a spell three to five times slower
than the average person, and it's hard to tell if there's a wand factor ..."
Mrs. Longbottom looked carefully, turning it over one by one, in addition to

Neville's handwriting, there is another person's markings and summary
words, she looked up halfway down the list, "You've convinced me,
Professor Hap, it's really Neville's greatest good fortune to have met you."
Felix shrugged his shoulders, "I'm also curious about how he'll perform
once he gets his new wand, and besides, Mrs. Longbottom, I have an
unpleasant request ..."
12
Chapter 208 Patient
Half an hour later, Felix and Mrs. Longbottom stood in front of an old red
brick department store, the nameplate showed its name is 'Purge and Dowse
Ltd.', which looked decayed and cold, with a big "Closed for
Refurbishment" sign hanging on the dusty door.
Felix looked through the window and surveyed the tattered plastic
mannequins in front of him, the ugliest one, which had crooked facial
features, eyelashes stuck to its face, and wearing a green nylon dress.
"I guess this place never opened?" He said in an affirmative tone.
"What a silly thing to say, the Ministry of Magic went to a lot of lengths to
find an appropriate place." Old Lady Longbottom said absent-mindedly, her
hands tangled together as she kept rubbing the thin leather cords around the
big red purse in her hand, "Are you really sure about this, Professor Hap? I
have experienced disappointment too many times over the years."
"I cannot give you a definite answer, madam. This is my last-minute idea
for compensation; after all, my request may seem ... not so anywhere near
humane." Felix said.
Old Lady Longbottom pursed her lips, "You mentioned the accidental
magic riot ... are you sure there is no danger?"
"Is there any danger in accidental magic riots for little wizards as they grow
up?" Felix asked rhetorically.
The old lady Longbottom said with a serious expression: "You had reached
my knowledge blind spot, my experience tells me that every little wizard
will go through this step, and there is no need to worry. But the artificial
creation of magic riots ..." she shook her head, seeming to find it incredible.
Felix explained, "Ma'am, it may be that I have a special physique, I have
personally experienced more than one accidental magic riots, and even
though the whole experience is unpleasant, I have benefited from it.
In fact, I realized its value very early on and also raised possible
speculations. Only this experience remained strictly unique to me, with no
other supporting evidence. It wasn't until this summer that I finally came
across a very rare exception."
Lady Longbottom pursed her lips, "If you can cure ... no, I won't ask for
more, but I need Dumbledore to be present, whom I believe and trust."
Felix curled the corners of his lips, "No questions whatsoever, ma'am."
Old Lady Longbottom addressed the particularly ugly mannequin, "I've

come to visit Alice and Frank Longbottom." The mannequin nodded
slightly and waved at them.
The two then walked through the window glass and entered St. Mungo's
Hospital for Magical Maladies and Injuries.
Felix found himself in a waiting room, and he looked around with interest:
a dozen male and female wizards sat on wobbly wooden chairs, and two
healers in green robes recorded their symptoms.
In front of him on the left is the information counter, a woman with blond
hair standing behind it, a long line in front of her. Behind the woman is the
emblem of St. Mungo's, a wand crossed with a bone.
The surrounding walls have portraits of healers and a few tag lines.
At this moment, a middle-aged male wizard is showing his right hand to the
healer, a black kettle biting hard on him, with dark green blood oozing from
the wound, and he is yelling angrily -
"Can't you see - a curse, I'm cursed - an anonymous birthday present sent to
me - don't let me know who it is! Ouch - this stupid kettle -" he kept
flinging his arms.
"Don't move, you're shaking it so much I can't see it properly." The young
healer with the writing pad looked carefully for a moment, "You're required
to go to the Spell Damage Unit on the fourth floor."
Felix looked at the signpost:
---------------
ARTEFACT ACCIDENTS UNIT - Ground Floor
(Cauldron explosion, wand backfiring, broom crashes, etc.)
CREATURE-INDUCED INJURIES UNIT - First Floor
(Bites, stings, burns, embedded spines, etc.)
MAGICAL BUGS UNIT - Second Floor
(Contagious maladies, e.g. dragon pox, vanishing sickness, scrofungulus)
POTION AND PLANT POISONING UNIT - Third Floor
(Rashes, regurgitation, uncontrollable giggling, etc.)
SPELL DAMAGE UNIT - Fourth Floor
(Unliftable jinxes, hexes, and incorrectly applied charms, etc.)
VISITOR'S TEAROOM AND HOSPITAL SHOP - Fifth Floor
---------------
"We're going to the fourth floor," Mrs. Longbottom said to him, as they
made their way up on a crooked staircase to the fourth floor, passing
through some double-door wards until they saw a very long hallway -
where the doors were locked.
A healer with a gold and silver floral ribbon on her head emerged from the
closed ward, smiling as she greeted, "Mrs. Longbottom, here to see your
family? Let me take you in."
"Thank you, Miriam."
The healer, Miriam, chanted "Alohomora" and led them into the ward,
passing over several beds to the far end - where there were two beds behind
a floral curtain.
She lifted the curtain and said cheerfully, "Frank, Alice, your mother is here
to see you again."
Felix saw the Longbottoms for the first time. Both were dressed in pyjamas,
their faces thin and gaunt, their hair half white, Neville's father blankly
sitting at the end of the bed, as if he could sit like this until the world's end,
with an occasional glance from his eyes; Neville's mother, on the other
hand, responded more distinctly, holding a snack bag in her hand and
carefully studying it.
But both of them didn't respond remotely to the healer's words.
"She's probably just looking at the pattern on it," the healer said, "Most of
her memories are gone, which you should understand."
"Miriam...," Old Lady Longbottom said, "can you give us some time?"
"No problem." She closed the curtain and left.
Old Lady Longbottom went to the bed, and took Neville's mother's hand, as
she caressed the dry hair on her head, "This is one of the after-effects of the
Cruciatus Curse, ageing faster than normal, I fear, they will go ahead of me
..."
"If you don't mind, madam?" Felix asked softly.
"What, oh, sure, what do I need to do?" The old lady Longbottom asked
nervously.
"Nothing ..." Felix snapped his fingers lightly and suddenly the world spun
and everything in the room distorted, colours and shapes tangled together
like some kind of abstract painting.
But soon, everything returned to normal, no, not normal. Felix's expression
became solemn as he tried to pull Neville's father into the thinking room,
which he partially did -
In the half of the space that belonged to him, there is no trace of a problem,
but the other half, which is empty, is nothing but a shattered world: in his
vision, there is darkness as serene as the starry sky of the universe, darker
than the densest ink, and large chunks of memory floating in midair, they
are fragmented, like a curtain that has been torn completely apart.
Felix stood at the edge of the room and watched the scene which is strange
as it could be, a hazy glow flashing now and then with scattered images of
men and women -
A baby with a small round face, old Lady Longbottom, a few fierce faces,
Dumbledore, an ugly man with a fake eye, Lupin, a man who looks a lot
like the grown-up Potter ...
The most appeared still a woman with a round, friendly face, she looked
very young, with a very gentle gaze, even if the appearance has changed,
Felix immediately recognized her - Alice Longbottom, sitting in the bed
nearby.
----------
11
Chapter 209 Sources Of
Confidence
After a long time, Felix withdrew from the thinking room.
To the outside world, he looked like he had been dazed in place for ten
minutes, but old Lady Longbottom held her breath, and her lips quivered as
she inquired, "How was it ... I saw Frank suddenly, not moving a muscle."
Felix pinched his temples and sat down somewhat wearily in the chair next
to him, "A vast project, but ah," he gave a broad smile, "I have a cure."
Old Lady Longbottom let out a suppressed cry, she covered her mouth with
a death grip, her eyes suddenly misted with water, and took a few steps
back to sit on the hospital bed, "Is it True, Professor Hap? Mr. Happ…, I
wish--oh, I don't want to ask too much, as long as they can recall something
..."
" No, ma'am, no. I had a plan before I came here, so either nothing can be
done about it, or it can be completely cured as a matter of fact."
Felix said in a relaxed tone, "Although it would seem like I'm not being
modest enough by saying this, my biggest concern is dealing with a
fragmented soul.
If that were the case, even if I had got some guidance from a great master of
magic once, the chances of them being healed would still be minimal.
Fortunately, though, the worst-case scenario didn't happen. I just need to

complete a puzzle, and probably a bit of power of emotion ..."
The old lady Longbottom calmed down as she cautiously said, "Can I
understand your concept of treatment, after all, Frank and Alice have been
sentenced to death by the most authoritative healers in St. Mungo's ..."
She originally wanted to keep these words inside and pretend to trust Felix
completely, so she could get herself a few months filled with hope, but as a
tough witch with a strong personality who had personally sent her son and
daughter-in-law to war, she had her own perseverance.
" Of course, and please don't resist." Felix snapped his fingers again and
pulled her into the thinking room.
Half a minute later, she abruptly said in a bright tone, " That's a thinking
room, powerful memory magic? It's a miracle, I already believe you can do
it, I'm going to look for Miriam ..."
"Oh, please don't do that for now, ma'am. I don't want too many people to
know about this, it is not successful yet, is it? Not everyone is much open to
an outsider's instructions." Felix said tactfully.
"You're right, Mr. Hap." Old Lady Longbottom considered his suggestion
seriously, and she did not want to make an issue out of it to avoid
intervention from St. Mungo's, but she prepared to consult Dumbledore.
It's nothing to do with trust or lack of trust, but Dumbledore, as the founder
of the Order of the Phoenix, has the right to know about it. Moreover, he
may help to check the omissions.
"Mr. Hap, in your opinion, approximately how much time is needed to be

able to see the results?"
"I can spare one morning a week, and frankly, I'm willing to spend more
time, it's really an interesting project, maybe when I succeed, my thinking
room magic will reach an incredible level ..."
Felix's voice trailed off, he had always believed that the Room of
Requirement was Ravenclaw's 'Thinking Room', and so he had been
considering how to make it come to reality.
On the night he recovered the zooming spell and obtained the rune orb, he
touched a glimpse of this realm - pulling thousands of magic runes out of
the Thinking Room - but this particular state never succeeded again.
Now, he saw hope for it again.
Felix said to old Lady Longbottom, "I can't guarantee a specific time, but I
think they should be able to recognize their family members around
Christmas at the very least."
"I'm looking forward to that, Mr. Hap, it might be the best Christmas
present I've ever received in my life."
"I don't want to throw cold water on it, ma'am. But we'd better keep our
optimism limited, lest the unexpected happens."
"Is that your motto, always be on your guard? I'm thinking of a friend who
also has a pessimistic view about the future."
"No, I just prefer to mould my future with my own hands."
...
As they walked out of St. Mungo's Hospital for Magical Maladies and
Injuries, the two discussed the matter of artificially creating a magic riot in
passing; Felix hadn't thought it through yet, and he only offered some
general thoughts.
"What I'm doing might hurt Neville's feelings, so I'll have to get your
approval," Felix said, even though he looked a little evil, but he said it
anyway.
"If I didn't know you to a certain degree, I would have thought ... Moreover,
aren't you worried that Neville will misunderstand you?" She couldn't help
but inquire.
Felix shrugged, "I will ask his forgiveness afterward, whatever he might
think of me."
Old Lady Longbottom looked at him with a complicated expression, "I may
never able to fathom the thoughts of a Slytherin, even a good man like you.
According to you, if it succeeds, the boy will stimulate a stronger talent, or
at least not too much worse than others ..."
She added: "And you risk a lifetime of misunderstanding, Mr. Hap, the boy
is more stubborn than you think."
Felix calmly reminded her, "Ma'am, I'm not trying to brand myself
innocent; in fact, I'm discussing with you how to hurt a child to the greatest
extent possible, even if it's only temporarily."
"I am also his grandmother, and I have reasons for doing so, but how would
you ... be perceived by others if they knew about this? Some would pounce
on you, and I know that boring crowd."
"Yes, yes," Felix said softly, "but I won't stop just because I'm conscious of
what the bystanders think."
At his invitation, he and Old Lady Longbottom used the Apparition to come
to the edge of the Forbidden Forest. The two then made their way into the
castle.
She looked at the castle nostalgically: "I used to stumble on this Grand
Staircase when I was at school, and ... I remember a huge, ugly stone
gargoyle in front of the headmaster's office."
They soon came to her words "ugly huge stone gargoyle", Felix extended
his wand, a silver beam of light went through the gap in the stone gargoyle
and disappeared, half a moment later, the silver beam came back, turning
into a silver-white rain swallow.
It landed on Felix's shoulder, held its head high, and made a clear, crisp
sound from its mouth: " Iced lemonade."
The stone gargoyle suddenly came to life and spun out of the way, revealing
the spiral staircase on the inside.
"Let's go, Dumbledore is waiting for us." Felix said.
Pushing open a gleaming oak door, Dumbledore smiled at them as he rose

from his chair, "Lady Longbottom, I am surprised by your arrival."
Old Lady Longbottom pursed her lips, "Dumbledore, I need to draw on

your wisdom." She began to recount the things they had talked about.
Dumbledore listened quietly, occasionally a look of surprise flashed, but he

made no attempt to interrupt her and waited until she had finished before he
smiled and said, "So, I'll be seeing two friends of mine soon?"
"As for artificially constructed magic riots ..." he frowned and looked at
Felix: " As I reminded you, any study of magic itself has the potential to
induce extremely dangerous results. "
"I was the one who agreed." Old Lady Longbottom insisted, "That boy
Neville, I believe if he knew, he would make the same choice. Only we
could not tell him in advance."
Dumbledore fell into silence, a long time he said emotionally: "Perhaps I

am too sensitive, judging from my point of view, your approach is not very
dangerous, although, it may ..." He looked at Felix and asked a similar
question. "Aren't you afraid of being misunderstood, Felix?"
Felix said calmly, "This thing is win-win for us, and it's perfect research for
me, so I don't mind being the one who pushes it through."
Dumbledore muttered in a low voice, then he said: "Felix, later on, you stay,
we can discuss this part in detail. As for Lady Longbottom, you ..."
"I'm going to find Neville," she stated snappily, "and take him to purchase a
new wand - through Minerva's fireplace, and get back quickly."
The door closed behind her.
Dumbledore's expression turned serious as he stared at Felix and said in a

quiet voice, "Are you sure, about the Longbottom' treatment? To be honest,
after the tragedy, I have tried many times to mend their shattered memories,
but the Longbottom couple's condition is so bad that there is nothing I can
do."
Felix chuckled lowly, "Headmaster Dumbledore, I once received a selfless

helping hand from Lady Rowena Ravenclaw ..."
For him, apart from the Thinking Room magic, there was one thing that he
had not revealed to old Lady Longbottom, and that would be the memory
node, or rather, the soul node, inherited from Lady Ravenclaw.
This is his greatest source of confidence.
12
Chapter 210 Troubles and
Guesswork
As Felix exited the Headmaster's office, he still mulled over Dumbledore's

final advice to him: never try to play with people's hearts.
He shook his head, ready to go check on Hagrid's big dog, the guy should
be restored to five or six feet tall, right?
The other side.
A lot of people in the Gryffindor common room were still discussing what
had just happened when, right before their eyes, Professor McGonagall had
dragged Neville Longbottom away with a scary-looking old woman.
From the helpless expression on his small, round face, it appeared that he is
about to head towards the torture chamber.
"That's Neville's grandmother, I met her on my holiday." Harry introduced,

"She was very strict with Neville."
Hermione said softly, "I think Professor Hap convinced her, so she came to
take Neville to buy a new wand."
All three of them knew about Professor Hap's suggestion for Neville to
replace his wand, and they had accompanied Neville to send the professor's
letter together.
Ron hit the nail on the head: "He should have changed it a long time ago,
and you don't even know how great it's been since I got a new wand! But
speaking of which, Neville's grandmother seems pretty tough, but why
haven't we seen his mom and dad?"
Harry said, "Probably killed by the Death Eaters, at the time, Neville's
grandmother mentioned a word, saying that Neville's parents were tortured
by the Death Eaters and never leaked the information."
"The Death Eaters ...," Ron said in disgust, "what a criminal bunch."
"Yeah," Harry said disgustedly, "just like that Sirius Black."
Ron and Hermione looked at each other; Harry had been acting out of
character since Thursday night.
Ron said, "Harry, my letter was mailed out, except my dad hasn't replied
yet."
"Well, thanks," Harry replied breathlessly.
Hermione looked at the time, "Excuse me, I'm going out for a moment."
She left hurriedly and returned again about seven or eight minutes later,
yawning and looking around, walking past their seats a couple of times.
Ron said unhappily, "Hermione, I thought you turned into Neville, your
memory is much worse all of a sudden."
"What? Oh, I was just thinking about something, we talked about Thursday
night's episode, Harry, let's sort it out again, and frankly, I don't know what
you have to be so depressed about."
Harry said dejectedly, "I used to wonder why Snape hated me so much ...
ten days ago I thought it was because he and my father were mortal enemies
at school, and then in the blink of an eye I found out it also involved my
mother."
Hermione opened her mouth, not knowing what to say, Ron said: "It's you
who took the bull by the horns, Harry. It's understandable when you think
about it, Snape and your mother is a neighbour, there is a certain friendship,
he may even have a crush on your mother. But the two separated from each
other further and further apart. As for your father and Snape is another
matter."
He concluded, "It's really just two people Snape knew, one was a neighbour
and one was a nemesis, only they happened to be your parents
respectively."
Harry said, "I always feel weird, I never thought I could be related to
Snape."
"It's just a previous generation's friendship and hatred, think outside the
box, Harry." Ron said, "I can climb into kinship with any Death Eater if I
want to, I mean the purebloods ... I'm afraid I'm going to die of anger if I
dwell on this all day." He made a vomiting expression.
"But, according to you, if Snape liked my mother," Harry couldn't help but
shiver as if he had slimy Flobberworm crawling all over him, "why were
the two not together afterward?"
Ron said suspiciously, "What's the connection? Are you looking forward to
Snape becoming--"
Harry covered his mouth in exasperation, and Ron said playfully, "Still
mopey? Makes you wonder."
Harry said in a bad mood, "If you say that again, I'll stuff Aunt Petunia's
smelly socks in your mouth while you sleep at night." Then, he mumbled
something half-heartedly, thinking of how to explain the twisted emotions
in his heart, and finally gave up completely, "I'm just not feeling well!"
Hermione pondered, "Harry, I think your concern is purely superfluous, the

two of them simply can not come together."
"Why?" Harry asked urgently, he had been plagued by this strange feeling
for the past few days, even more than his hatred for Sirius Black, and he
couldn't wait to seek more proof.
"It's because of the war." Hermione said, "Don't forget the time period, it
was the time when the Death Eaters were most rampant, and Slytherin
House was the equivalent of a boot camp for Death Eaters at the time."
"So?" Ron asked with interest as he pulled out a packet of fruit juice and
handed it to Harry and Hermione.
Hermione gave him a blank look, "You didn't think of the camp issue? Do
you really think it's a personal affair? According to the Pureblooder's
philosophy, Harry's mother is a Muggle-born, the lowest of the low,
naturally standing on the opposite side of them. And Snape ... is he a
pureblood or a half-blood?" She asked, looking at Ron uncertainly.
Ron carefully recalled, "I do not remember the family of Snape, maybe he
inherited his father's surname?"
"Then it would be a half-blood," Hermione said, "but in any case, he took

the side of the Purebloods-"
Harry said sensibly, "He didn't, and if he was a Death Eater, there's no way
he could have escaped Dumbledore's sight."
"Well," Hermione amended her words, "according to Professor Lupin,

Snape at least partially shares the Pureblooder's philosophy, doesn't he?
Think about it, Harry, how could they possibly be together? Their circles
are completely two opposing camps!"
Harry enlightened and the problem that was bothering him is solved. They
soon began to discuss how Sirius Black escaped from Azkaban with great
enthusiasm.
"The only thing that can fight the Dementors at the moment is the Patronus
Charm, but he can't possibly be holding a wand," Hermione said.
Ron guessed, "Maybe it's some kind of high-level dark magic that was
taught to him by the You-Know-Who?"
Hermione thought of the pile of dark magic books in Professor Hap's

thinking room and decided to ask Professor Hap privately if he knew. "By
the way, Harry, do you always have that Sneakoscope with you?"
"Yeah," Harry pulled a walnut-sized golden Sneakoscope out of his pocket,
"it looks like it's broken, never changed."
Ron rushed to say, "Don't you dare, if it really changes, then we'll be in
trouble."
A few guys in the common room worked on their homework, in between

Wood came to Harry once to tell him about the latest Quidditch training
program. Wood mysteriously pulled Harry aside and talked about
something with a raised eyebrow.
When Harry returned, Ron couldn't help but ask, "He looks happy?"
"That's right," Harry said as he carefully slipped the parchment filled with
training plans into his book, "According to him, there's a good chance that
that troll captain from Slytherin will get a detention with the professor, and
he's going to keep an eye on that."
After almost an hour, Neville returned, his face unreadable.
"Neville, this way!" Harry waved at him, "How's the new wand?"
Neville muttered, "Fine." He pulled two wands, one old and one new, out of
his pocket, but they look surprisingly alike.
Hermione carefully distinguished, "Cherry wood, needless to say, the core

of the wand is unicorn hair, as for the size ..." she compared the
measurements, "thirteen inches. That's right, right?"
Neville looked at her with amazement.
Hermione said cheerfully: "I spent a lot of time studying wands during my
last school year."
----------

10
Chapter 211 Fame
But Hermione's good mood did not last long, a sister from the fifth year ran
up to her and asked, "I heard that you can break the solid wood armrest with
your bare hands? This should be the effect of practical magic rune, right,
can you demonstrate it?"
Hermione looked at her dumbfounded, you are asking me to demonstrate

breaking the armrest with my bare hands in public?
This schoolgirl also realized that something is not right, she whispered: " it
is okay to do it in private, I prepared two copper flasks ..."
Hermione as a whole felt bad, watching a lot of people have the tendency to
gather around her, she panicked and said, "there is an important matter, I
have to go back to the dormitory, I'll be right back!" then she immediately
ran away in a hurry.
After hiding in her dorm room for a while, she finally figured out a
solution.
This time, she prepared herself mentally and returned to the common room,
cleared her throat, and said aloud, "Regarding the proficiency level
mentioned in the Magic Rune Club announcement, it's roughly like this."
She drew her wand and slowly sketched out a golden magic rune in the air.
A group of students gathered around her curiously.
The rune took shape gradually and remained frozen in midair as everyone
watched it in silence.
Hermione explained: "to do this step is already difficult, For which you
have to constantly be familiar with the rune and figure out the meaning of
the practical magic rune to make it, then it can be stable and exist for a short
time."
After a few moments, Hermione reached out, the golden magic rune flew
into her hand, "This is the magic rune that means light, something we are
taught in the third year. Now, the key is to bring out the meaning of the
magic that it represents--" The rune on her palm burst into a massive white
glow.
The young wizards were enthralled, and Hermione heaved a sigh of relief as
it seemed to be working well, and finally, no one bothered to let her
demonstrate...
At that moment, the twins suddenly appeared, Fred inquired: "Hermione, I

remember that you also mastered a powerful magic rune, which one is it?"
Hermione pouted and looked at him, and did not say anything, but suddenly
a glow of light covered her hands - she now has more control over the
magic rune that means " wild bull strength ".
Fred shrank and asked jokingly, "You're not thinking of--"
"Yes, that's what I think," Hermione said with certainty, and she took a step
forward.
Fred saw the situation is unfavourable, so he dragged George a little aside

and hurriedly slipped away, a fair number of Gryffindor students laughed
gleefully, and the twins' friend Lee Jordan whistled excitedly.
Later, the group returned to their seats, murmuring and discussing.
Almost five days had passed since the Magic Rune Club recruitment
announcement was posted. Many students who intend to sign up have
already started to act, but there are still a few who remain on the fence.
This wait-and-see approach is actually about not wanting to write a seven-

foot essay and wanting to see if there is a better way - in most cases, by
'better way' I mean inquiring about shortcuts to become proficient in a
practical magic rune quickly.
Ron got fascinated by this, and even though Hermione had told him no less
than ten times that it was impossible, he still continued to indulge in it.
Hermione angrily reminded him and Harry, "You can't possibly expect to
write a seven-foot essay within the last few days of the month, now you
have barely two weeks left. Unless you're not going to join the Magic Rune
Club, you know that the first recruitment requirements are the most lenient
you can get, it won't be so easy after that!"
"Okay, okay," Ron yawned, "but neither of us was able to borrow Professor
Hap's book, and it's too late for both of us to get started ..."
Hermione pulled out two identical books from her beaded pouch, which is
none other than "Explorations of Ancient Runes", "Here, I'll lend them to
you for now."
Ron looked at her with admiration, "Hermione, you're a god. How did you
know we couldn't borrow the book?"
Harry also filled with disbelief, "Yes, Professor Trelawney also said you
have no talent for divination, really she needs to see this."
Hermione kindly said, "I bought this in the Flourish and Blotts Bookseller,
not from the library's collection."
"You bought two copies?" Harry asked.
"One for detailed study, I wrote notes all over it, and the other for my
collection," Hermione said matter-of-factly.
As a result, both Harry and Ron fought over the book with the notes written
on it, and in the end, they would rather read it together than touch the blank
copy of Explorations of Ancient Runes, which made Hermione furious.
In different corners of the school, the young wizards had different attitudes
toward the matter, some giving up early, others sloppily copying some top
students, while some were secretly giving their best effort.
In the following period, Felix appeared to be very busy, and those who
could still see him during the classes would see him hastily leaving as soon
as the bell rang.
Don't even think about finding this professor after that.
He also kept his word and handed over all the daily testing and grading
work for the third and fourth years to his assistant, which greatly reduced
his burden.
Felix had quite a few regular commitments at hand: a scheduled exchange

with Nicolas Flamel, which took place almost once every three or two days.
Dueling classes were made easier with the presence of Flitwick.
Experimenting with the zooming spell, which the Acromantula had a lot to
say about, could only be carried out in spare time.
Other than that, he spent most of his time in the library, looking up
information about memory magic. A lot of techniques were hidden in
words, which even an author of the books were not aware of, but were
discovered by him.
He paid particular attention to Lady Ravenclaw's materials, and the twelve

volumes of manuscripts she left behind were repeatedly mulled over by
him.
The effect was remarkable - he had almost digested the structure of the
dense, stabilized memories that Lady Ravenclaw had left him. It is
miraculous, to be honest, what he had originally intended to obtain was a
Patronus that could be infused with the caster's thoughts, and it turned out
that Lady Ravenclaw had given him far more than he could have imagined.
This was especially evident during the last two trips to St. Mungo.
In the discussion with Dumbledore, he also expressed with confidence

despite never saying the words out loud: "The treatment is quite simple -
firstly, the memories will be roughly divided according to age, piecing
together roughly what they might have resembled; subsequently, the
memory nodes will be used to stabilize them and keep them from
collapsing. As long as the degree of completion is more than half, the rest
of them can be completely recovered on their own."
Dumbledore nodded in appreciation and said, "Felix, you have solved a

huge problem that has plagued the wizarding world. This method can not
only be used to treat the shattered memories brought about by the Cruciatus
Curse, but it is also equally effective for some particularly stubborn
memory damage."
Felix froze for a moment, "I didn't have time to think about that, I've been
too busy lately." Mostly because no one around him needed it.
Dumbledore shook his head, "An old friend of mine, was stolen of his
memories by Lockhart's memory magic, causing irreversible damage. Not
just him, there are many more examples of this type of memory magic
abuse, most of them are not effectively saved ...
Felix, this is the achievement that can get you the St Mungo Prize and the
Order of Merlin Badge." He said with a wink and a hint.
Felix instantly understood what the headmaster wanted to say.
This is a great opportunity to gain fame, with a little work, he will be

crowned "the nemesis of the Cruciatus Curse", "the end of memory
damage", or "the master of memory magic". Felix felt tempted.
Felix's heart pounded, and his external labels, 'Muggle researcher' and of
course 'Professor of Hogwarts', were widely recognized and had brought
him great convenience in his normal social life.
And in the eyes of a few, he probably still bears the not-so-friendly title of
'Ancient Magic Rune Traitor', or 'Dark Lord Prepper'.
Well ... the former referred by the bunch of ancient magic rune association
old timers, the latter by certain pure-blood families he had intimidated.
Although he hates boring social and political gimmicks, he does not mind-
expanding his influence.
Whether it was the St. Mungo's Prize or the Order of Merlin badge, they
were both well known.
He held down his excitement and said non-committally, "Dumbledore, that

certain magic is important to me, and I do not want to publish it in the short
term."
Dumbledore understands this, he said calmly: "No one will force you to
give up your magic, Felix. In fact, the vast majority of healers are not at
your level either ... In the branch of memory magic alone, you are almost at
the apex of the wizarding world."
"My suggestion is to put together a set of healing methods that are far
below your own level, yet effective ..."
11
Chapter 212 Cedric Diggory
On the last Saturday of September, the Magic Rune Club recruitment

assessment began.
Hermione woke Harry and Ron up early, and after breakfast, the three of
them hurried to the Ancient Runes classroom.
Harry looked tired and Ron rubbed his eyes hard as he grumbled,
"Hermione, we went too early. And besides, both of us just need to turn in
our essay, it's not like Professor Hap is going to grade it on the spot."
Hermione looked at them seriously, "Of course, you're going to help, you
know, the essay you wrote ..." She skimmed and didn't say anything snarky,
but her meaning is already clear.
Harry flushed a bit, it took him and Ron two weeks to barely scrape
together a seven-foot essay, and it simply killed them.
The longest essay Harry had ever written was only three-foot, and that was
an essay on "The Complete History of Wizards in Medieval Europe" that
Professor Binns had assigned last year, and if he remembered correctly,
Hermione had handed in an assignment that was four feet seven inches, an
assignment that she had written in very little letters.
The ancient rune classroom door is locked, and a note is posted on the door:
the magic rune club assessment location changed to classroom seven on the
same floor.
Below the text, there is a sketch of an abstract figure pointing them to move
ahead.
"The location changed?" Harry looked at Hermione in wonder, and
Hermione shook her head, "I'm not sure, maybe it was a temporary change."
A voice heard from behind, it sounded clean and clear, " Hello there?"
The trio turned around, a tall, lean boy stood behind them, he looked
handsome over the top, with dark hair and a straight nose, except for a
somewhat pale face, almost no flaws could be found.
He offered his hand and introduced himself, "I'm Cedric, Cedric Diggory."
Harry also extended his hand, "I know you, Seeker and the new captain of
the Hufflepuff team, Wood has mentioned you, and you stood out in the
dueling class as well. Oh, I'm Harry Potter, by the way."
Cedric smiled, "No match for you, I don't think there's anyone at school
who doesn't know you, these two friends of yours?"
"Yeah, this is Ron Weasley and this is Hermione Granger, both third years,"
Harry said as he introduced Ron and Hermione.
The two looked at Cedric curiously.
They walked in pairs towards classroom seven, Ron and Hermione talked
less because of the strangers joining them, Harry is not really a talkative
person either, but he is able to talk about Quidditch with Cedric.
Harry looked for a topic: "Cedric, are you new to the team this year? I
remember Hufflepuff's previous Seeker being a senior girl."
Cedric laughed, "I joined the team earlier, and this is my third year."
Harry looked a little embarrassed, he didn't remember such a person in the

Hufflepuff team at all.
Good thing, Cedric explained his confusion: "I was a chaser before, but last
year several seniors left all at once, and it was hard to find the right person
as a Seeker, so I stepped up as captain and assembled a new team ..."
Harry somewhat understood, Wood also said in the previous conversation,
Hufflepuff's new captain can not be underestimated, so how could he be a
newcomer.
But no matter who he is up against, he is confident that he will be victorious

and able to take the second Quidditch cup home.
The two then began to discuss Quidditch tactics, which seemed like a
strange thing to Ron and Hermione, the Hufflepuff captain discussing
Quidditch tactics with the Gryffindor's Seeker, knowing that they would
most likely be rivals in a month or so.
Cedric said, "To be honest, I'm a little stressed out, at the brink of ... reading
various playbooks all summer, I didn't have to think about that in the past
when I was just a player."
Harry also recalled the image of Wood desperately pulling the players
through various tactics last year, and by the time the final was near, the
twins thought Wood was a little hysterical and probably "needed a two-day
stay in the Hospital Wing."
Now he suddenly understood Wood.
Harry casually introduced a couple of Quidditch books that he had read for
fun last year, which he had found useful. Cedric happily jotted down the
names, " Well, there's one I haven't heard of, thank you, Harry."
"Speaking of which," Harry asked, "can a seeker also become a captain?

I've always flown alone and might not be able to take into account what's
going on in the field."
Cedric happened to have read about this: "It's two different strategies; some
teams will go all out to guarantee the Seeker's freedom to fly and stay out of
team action, leaving him to his own game, which they think will allow them
to spot the Golden Snitch faster."
"Some teams, on the other hand, need the Seeker to be involved in the
team's offence and defense from time to time."
Harry mulled it over for a moment, "Sounds like the latter is a little more
demanding." Wood never asked him to coordinate with the defense; the
only thing he asked from him is to catch the golden snitch as fast as
possible.
"You can't say that," Cedric explained, "for the talented seeker, that is, you,
Harry, you can finish the game in half an hour, and if I had a talent like you
in my team, I would certainly give you absolute freedom as well, because
it's hard to pull off a hundred and fifty points in such a short time gap."
Hearing this, Harry almost understood the similarities and differences

between the two strategies.
Ron suddenly said from the sidelines, "Harry's fastest time, it only took him
five minutes to catch the golden snitch! Which broke the school record."
Harry remembered it with some embarrassment, that was his record against
Hufflepuff last year, and he stole a glance at Cedric, the new captain of
Hufflepuff indeed a little upset.
He hurriedly changed the subject and said, "Cedric, did you write an essay
too, honestly, the whole seven-foot thingy, Professor Hap is too
demanding."
Cedric followed his lead and said, "I met the first requirement, a rough
grasp of thirty practical magic runes."
Turning around a dark corridor, Harry noticed with delight that they had
finally found the well-hidden Classroom Seven, and he breathed a sigh of
relief that he wouldn't have to run out of things to say.
The door to the classroom is half-open, and they glance into the room,
which is pitch black with no light visible.
"Are we in the wrong place?" Harry asked. He felt bad, he could think of a
similar scene when they were still in their first year, to avoid Filch, they
mistakenly entered the trapdoor which leading the way to Underground
Chambers where the Philosopher's Stone was hidden.
At that time they saw a large dog with three heads, when the big dog stood
up, its middle head could reach the ceiling. He later learned that the three-
headed dog is raised by Hagrid, and it also has a name "Fluffy".
"I don't think so." Hermione pointed to the note on the wall, which read
"Magic Rune Club recruitment test site".
They looked at each other and walked in with apprehension.
Surprisingly, the interior of the room is a meadow with birds and flowers, as
if they had travelled through space, and arrived deep into the forbidden
forest.
Taking a few steps forward, they saw the figure of Professor Hap -
He is sitting on the grass with a small, low table in front of him. The
professor seems to have moved all his tea sets and is sipping his tea in a
pleasant manner. In front of him were a dozen golems, ranging from male to
female, old to young.
These golems were standing a short distance in front of him, rehearsing a

play.
"Look, that's the East, and you are the sun."
As they approached, they happened to hear this dialogue.
10
Chapter 213 Examination
"Professor." "Hello, Professor Hap."
Harry, Cedric, Ron, and Hermione greeted him.
"Come sit down." Felix nodded at them as he waved his wand and four
small low tables emerged from the grass and the four picked their spots and
sat down.
One by one, small teacups hopped into their hands, followed by a long-
necked, thin-mouthed teapot bending gracefully and pouring out an amber
liquid.
Harry sipped the tea, he rarely drank tea, but he found it delicious, the long-
necked teapot came over to refill him, he curiously scratched the teapot's
large belly with his fingers, only to have it suddenly tremble, as if tickled,
"clang clang" shaking, tea spilled all over the small table.
"Excuse me, Professor? It became ... all of a sudden," Harry said

uncertainly.
"Oh, it's not your problem." Felix waved his wand to silence the teapot
again, "I've been trying to get them to move around and become more
autonomous lately ... but sometimes they seem too lively."
Hermione asked in surprise: "You gave them intelligence?"
"Not that exaggerated, I should say a dull response, but in terms of

feedback mechanisms alone, they are actually a bit more advanced." Felix
pointed to the small platform in front of him.
The four of them gazed at the golem -

The drama continued, these 'actors' seemed to really have their own
intelligence, some of them were full of emotion and delivered their lines
very smoothly, while others seemed slightly perfunctory, stopping
occasionally, as if they forgot the words, before continuing after a few
seconds.
Besides, the guy without the task will look around and look very
unprofessional. For example, an eccentric old man-like golem, carried a
wine jug, from time to time take a sip into his mouth.
Harry stared at it for a while, finally confirming that the little flask is totally
ornamental, and he said groggily, "Professor, they can slack off?" He
searched his memory for a similar example, "Like a school portrait with its
own hobbies?"
Felix explained, "They're about as intelligent as portraits, but essentially,

they don't have feelings and everything they do is designed. Of course, I
have no intention of giving them the intelligence equivalent to that of a
human, and being able to understand simple commands is enough."
The four listened in confusion, Ron said enviously: "Sounds a bit like a
house-elf, can help you take care of the house or something, I once looked
forward to having one, let it do my homework for me."
Hermione said, "Ron, they don't do those boring things."
"No Hermione, you don't understand, they do everything, they're multi-

talented." Ron retorted, "Ask Harry if you don't believe me, Dobby should
have mentioned it to him?"
Harry shook his head, "Dobby didn't mention much about his life at the
Malfoy, but it should have been pretty bad," he looked at Felix, "Professor,
is Dobby okay now?"
The day before school started, Dobby had resigned from the Leaky
Cauldron bar and currently worked for Professor Hap for some book
publishing issues.
Felix nodded and smiled, "He's doing well, I'm thinking of giving him a
raise ..." He waved his wand and ended the drama. "Well, let's get back to
business, you're all planning to join the Magic Rune Club, right?"
"Yes, Professor." Harry pulled out a stack of parchment, "Here is my essay."

Ron also pulled out a few sheets of somewhat crumpled parchment from his
bookbag, and he tried to smooth out the curled-up edges of the paper.
Felix tapped on it, and it immediately became neat and tidy.
Ron asked with great interest, "Professor Hap, what kind of spell is this?"
Felix said in a relaxed tone, "A simple little trick that isn't even considered
as a spell."
He turned his head to Cedric, "Diggory, judging from your performance in

class, you are fully qualified ..."
Cedric declined, "I've been practicing quite a bit in private and would like
to show you the results."
Felix agreed, he took out the half-finished golem from his ring, it only had
light traces of magic rune on it, "You have about two hours, I think that
should be enough."
Cedric took it with high spirits and began to work earnestly.
Felix waved his wand to quiet his surroundings from distractions. Cedric,
first taken aback, then understood and smiled at Felix to express his
gratitude.
One by one, the students taking the test arrived, and they were equally
curious, surveying the space. A few seventh graders pointed and showed
nostalgic expressions.
A senior girl said emotionally, "We had a practical rune class here last year,
and I dug up three hidden boxes and put together a rare manuscript."
The trio began to busy themselves with recording information about the
people taking the test, and they saw many familiar figures.
Harry then saw several of his teammates, "Angelina, Alicia, Katie, I can't
believe you're all here!" He also saw the twins walking from a distance and
jokingly asked, "Is it a team party today?"
"Oh no, Katie and I came to give it a try, and Alicia is quite hopeful."
Angelina said, "As for Wood, he didn't come, I guess he's hiding
somewhere working on new tactics. In his final year, he's definitely hoping
to win another Quidditch Cup."
As they spoke, the twins walked over with their shoulders on each other,
looking like they were playing some sort of game, and when they got closer,
Harry realized that their legs were glued tightly together.
"We're testing the limits of the Sticking Charm as a spell," Fred said with a
squint. "Isn't that cool?"
The three girls giggled and Angelina waved her hand, "Geez, you don't
have to make me laugh."
The twins exaggeratedly acted up, but ended up not controlling the distance
and rolled together on the ground.
Ron rarely saw the twins suffer badly, so he took the initiative to come over,
smiling and squatting in front of them, holding a piece of parchment,
"Excuse me, the test you have chosen is--"
The twins lay on the ground, and Fred said gleefully, "Silly boy, we came to
see the fun, and got an internal invitation long ago."
Ron looked at them in surprise: "You guys are telling the truth?"
"Of course, I think Hermione also got a place."
"But she wrote her essay just like us!" Ron said.
Hearing Ron's words, Fred looked at George and pretended to say,
"Shouldn't we reflect on ourselves? This will make it look like we are being
lazy."
George sighed, "Good thing we came prepared, too."
The two then stood up from the ground and walked over to Felix, then Fred
pulled a palm-sized heart-shaped thick sheet out of his pocket. "Professor,
remember the couple's mirror from last semester? This is the finalized
product."
Felix played with the runic creation in his hand, it looked more delicate, one
side painted black and one side painted pink. His finger tapped on it, and
the heart-shaped sheet automatically split into two halves.
"You designed them as a pair? A clever idea ..."
Its interior is similar to the appearance of a small make-up mirror, but

instead of a mirror in the middle, it is a circular surface carefully polished
out and coated with a layer of silver dust.
On the outside of the circular surface, some runes were carved, and Felix
rubbed the uneven lines and felt the familiar traces.
"This is the magic rune circuit I taught you guys last year?"
"That's right, we took the advice you gave and used the magic rune circuit
to store synchronized enchantments, and it worked well - now the
information transmitted more accurately, and the communication distance is
farther," Fred said.
George said, "We also added runes to prevent cracking."
Percy appeared at some point, standing far off to the side with Penelope
Clearwater of Ravenclaw House.
Penelope said to Percy, "They seem to have worked on something

remarkable, that couple's mirror."
"You knew that?" Percy asked, pleasantly surprised.
Penelope said calmly, "They slipped into the Ravenclaw common room two
days ago to advertise their new product, and noted down a few names of
people who were interested in buying it."
"And you didn't kick them out?"
"Why? Ravenclaw welcomes anyone, as long as they can answer the right
questions at the door. And," she smiled, "I left my name on the list, too."
"Penelope, how can you ..." Percy looked away from the twins and stopped
talking, his two brothers were talking eloquently with Professor Hap, a
serious discussion, with glowing faces.
----------
11
Chapter 214 The Reason for
Escape?
"You have thought it through quite well, and what amazes me most is that
you have been patient enough to revise seven versions." Felix
complimented.
The twins said with a smile, "It's all thanks to you, you always give us a
bunch of suggestions for modifications, which makes us feel that it's not
good enough."
Felix looked at them, "What are you going to do now?"
Fred said, "We're currently simply advertising in the school, and there are
quite a few people who are interested in buying it."
Felix considered, "The production process is very time-consuming, right,

your OWLs Exam ..."
Fred begged, "Professor, don't make it hard for us, we still have plenty of
time now."
George said, "Yeah, we already dropped most of the electives, and some
mandatory classes are totally unnecessary--"
"Astronomy-"
"History of magic-"
Felix looked at them with a reproachful gaze.

"You can't force us, after all, we didn't drop a single thing we were
supposed to learn, and Professor Flitwick even praised us." Fred appealed
for himself and George.
Felix also could not do anything about them, moreover, he believed in his
heart that shackling the twins is not a good choice. Providing them with a
broader stage and watching them dance is probably what he should do.
He said thoughtfully, "You guys restrain yourselves this year, and when the
exams are over, I mean after the OWLs, I'll take you guys out for more
experience."
As Harry and the rest watched in disbelief, the twins squinted their eyes at
them and marched off.
Before leaving, Fred patted Ron's shoulder, "Silly Ronnie, you can record
on the parchment: The assessment content is alchemical items couples
mirror, Price - three Gold Galleons, the price may increase anytime."
Ron turned his head to look at Harry, "Did you hear that?"
"Of course," Harry is still thinking about the couple's mirror, in the middle
of thinking, he saw the girl who made his heart flutter.
Cho Chang and her friend appeared, they looked around, there are already
seven or eight students on the ground sitting in the corner with a golem and
carving runes.
Her friend pointed at Cedric's figure and muttered.
Professor Hap is surrounded by three or five students, he is staring at a

cross-shaped amulet and shaking his head, the student at the side looked
disappointed.
Cho Chang came next to Hermione, "Hello? We came to participate in the

assessment."
Hermione just finished recording a form, she wiped the sweat on her
forehead, "Oh, please wait a moment." She pulled out a new piece of
parchment and said fluently, "Name, grade, and house."
"Cho Chang, fourth year, Ravenclaw."
"Marietta Edgecombe, fourth year, Ravenclaw."
Hermione noted down on the parchment, " What part of the assessment are
you taking ... Harry?"
Harry unknowingly came over, and he stammered, "Hermione..., I came

over here to check and see if I can help ..."
"I'm okay," Hermione didn't notice his expression as she looked over to the
two people across the table, and they replied briskly, " Essay, both of us
going to submit an essay."
"You guys put your essays on that big table with the clips and quill by the
side. The results will be posted approximately in a week or two."
Harry waited for her to finish and said to Cho Chang and her friend, "Let
me take you there."
Cho Chang looked at him and nodded. The three of them walked away
together.
Hermione faintly heard Harry muttering and introducing himself ...
Around eleven o'clock, a group of third-year Slytherin came over - Draco

Malfoy, Daphne Greengrass, Pansy Parkinson, Crabbe, and Goyle.
Ron walked over excitedly as he said provocatively, "I didn't expect you
guys to actually show up, Malfoy, you must be dying to show us some
ancient runes, right? After all, you are Malfoy!"
Draco gave him a contemptuous look, "Weasley, where there is Potter, there
is you, are you his lackey?"
Ron gave a surprised look as he looked at Crabbe and Goyle, "Hey mate, is
that how Malfoy sees you guys? He doesn't even have any friends?"
Pansy said impatiently, "Hurry up and register us, I'm not interested in
listening to your clown speech."
Ron turned red, "Sorry, you guys might need to write yourselves." He
pushed a stack of parchment into Malfoy's arms.
On the other side, Daphne paced next to Hermione, "Hey, little Gryffindor
girl!"
Hermione stared at her, " It is YOU?" Her voice became sharp and
aggressive, "I haven't had a chance to ask you if you liked your golem?"
In the first ancient runes class at the beginning of the school year, both of
them competed for the same golem model, but Hermione is one step faster.
Daphne said condescendingly, "Sorry, I found a senior sister and swapped

with her."
Hermione remained silent for a while, then suddenly said, "My golem is
more powerful!"
"Nonsense!"
"Want to try it?"
"Sure, you think I'm afraid of you!"
...
Felix wiped the emerging sweat, he had reviewed dozens of strange

alchemical creations in the morning, except for a few that passed, the rest
really left him speechless.
For example, a small bottle emitting a strong irritating odour, the student
swore that it possessed a marvellous warding effect that could drive away
frenzied werewolves.
But Felix double-checked that it merely contained a pus layer of the

Bubotuber, which is still quite dangerous, so it got directly confiscated by
him.
Cedric finally finished his work, Felix looked at his results and couldn't
help but praise him by saying, "You have mastered fifty-two runes, very
outstanding. Did you learn them all by yourself?"
Cedric said, "I asked the senior students to teach me, and they gave me
some pointers."
...
After watching the last student leave at 2 o'clock in the afternoon, Felix
turned to Harry and Ron and said, "Thank you for your hard work." The
two left with a weary farewell, they needed to go back and catch up with
their sleep.
Hermione, who is an assistant in the Runes class, stayed behind as the two
looked at the hundreds of essays, and Felix sighed and said, "Huge amount
of work, we'll have to work overtime tonight."
"We'll sort these essays first, just like grading dueling class papers, I'll be
responsible for underlining and picking out mistakes, you'll be responsible
for marking them."
Hermione nodded.
Felix suddenly looked at her, " You seem to be starting to look good, getting
rid of the time-turner?"
Hermione said, "I talked to Percy, he provided a lot of useful advice," she
counted on her hands, "I need to record every hour before using time tuner,
every four hours I need to eat something, and take a break for at least half
an hour; go back to the last point in time is not necessary to be so rigid, can
be slightly earlier, leaving time to respond; he also recommended me a few
abandoned classrooms, which he previously used. There are also some
potions available in the hospital wing, which can relieve fatigue and
improve the quality of sleep ..."
"Sounds good," Felix said.
"Yeah, he's been using it for three whole years and has a lot of experience.
Percy told me he's keeping it as a dead secret, even his girlfriend doesn't
know about it."
Two of them sorted the essay according to year, and then corrected it. For
them, the content on it is very familiar, and the most important reference
book for the essay is Felix's own "Explorations of Ancient Runes", and as
for other reference books, he also read them many times before.
And Hermione is not unfamiliar with it, because the reference books for the
essay are the same batch she read last year - Professor Hap just copied her
previous test.
Felix quickly skimmed over the familiar content, focusing on capturing the
flashes of the young wizards' own reflections.
Time passed little by little, and Classroom Seven remained as bright as day.
"It's almost time, we can continue tomorrow."
"Professor, should I come tomorrow morning?"
"No, I have something to do tomorrow morning, I need to go to St.

Mungo's."
"That wizarding hospital?" Hermione looked at him nervously, the

professor is sick? Even Madam Pomfrey couldn't cure him?
"I'm going to visit two friends," Felix said briefly.
Hermione nodded, she suddenly remembered her earlier question,

"Professor, do you know how Sirius Black escaped from Azkaban?"
Felix thought about it, "I'm not sure, he comes from the ancient Black
family, also a former Death Eater, may have mastered some very subtle
magic, and perhaps used it."
"But why did he flee after a decade?" Hermione asked in disbelief.
This question made Felix silent: "Yes, why did he escape after more than
ten years? Did he just find the opportunity, or did he have a reason to risk
breaking out of prison?"
11
Chapter 215 “As you wish.”
The next morning, Felix met with the old Lady Longbottom at the door of
St. Mungo's as usual, and then he treated the Longbottoms, and as time
went on, he became more and more skilled at piecing together, categorizing,
and sorting out memories.
At times, he felt like a masterful molder, having to handle trivial memories

with caution and care, but even then, he couldn't guarantee that nothing
would be left out or missing in the process of assembling them.
Some memories will simply be lost forever, and there is nothing he can do
about it. In fact, his job is to build up a stable memory structure and follow
a certain logic, adding in memories little by little until the process reaches a
certain point where the human self-repair function kicks in, and there is no
guarantee on how long it will take to heal in the end.
" Miriam already has some suspicions." Old Lady Longbottom said, "I told
her that you are an expert in healing."
Felix said calmly, "It is normal to be suspicious when a stranger, like me,
comes once a week, but we should still have to stall for a while. It doesn't
really matter much whether we find out by November or before Christmas."
Lady Longbottom agreed with him, she simply concerned, and by the time
St. Mungo's noticed the obvious difference, it meant that her son and
daughter-in-law had shown signs of improvement, and by then no one
would be able to say a word.
"What's more," Felix smiled, "I'm almost done with my dissertation."
"Dissertation?"
" A treatment plan for memory repair, as suggested by Dumbledore. I am
going to divide the thesis into two, the first is the interpretation and
derivation of the theory, which should not set off any splash, the second is
to add the data of this treatment, which will certainly cause great
controversy at that time. I am going to post it around Christmas ..."
Sometime in early October, the damp air quietly claimed the castle, leaving
wet stains of moisture on the ancient walls. Every morning, large streams of
cold mist coming from the depths of the forbidden forest, carried by the
wind to the school, and swept up silver frost on the grass in the front yard,
causing many young wizards who did not care to keep warm to catch a
cold.
Even Professor Lupin, unfortunately, fell victim to it, and he had to wear a
thick scarf, and his breath smelled of the tonic made by Madam Pomfrey.
Felix also received two letters on that same day, both related to the
publication of his new books.
In the first letter, the Little Red Books sent him the "great" news that his
new book, "Muggle World 'Magic'," had sold more than a thousand copies,
and he would earn three galleons and seven sickles for each copy, so the
first income should be around three thousand two hundred forty galleons.
However, the letter also mentioned that the bulk of purchase was from the
Ministry of Magic of various countries and individuals interested in
muggles - because of the fame accumulated from the first two books, many
people would choose to buy the name "Felix Hap" in the first place when
they saw it.
Of course, after that, there will be a huge drop in sales and then stabilize.
Felix is also very self-aware, his books are very stable long-running ones,
but it will probably never become a bestseller.
The other letter is brought to him by Dobby, the elf is standing in front of
him at the moment, looking at him with anticipation.
Dobby as usual is wearing his little suit, which is also much cleaner, with a
brown fedora.
"Mr. Hap, your book, The Strange Adventures of Little Wizard Mick, is
finished, and Mr. Andys asked me to tell you on his behalf," Dobby said
respectfully.
"Let's sit down and talk." Felix showed him to the couch in his office and
casually opened the letter. The handwriting on it is very sloppy and matches
Andys' own style perfectly -
"It's finished!
It's impossible to describe how I felt at that moment, like climbing out of
hell step by step and seeing the first rays of the sunrise ...
If this book fails, I might get discouraged and just strangle myself, but that
shouldn't be possible, haha!
I've finished working with the Ministry of Magic paperwork so far, and
there was originally someone tripping me up, damn pureblood trash! But I
took Dobby for a quick trip and things worked out satisfactorily, and to this
day I wonder if someone helped me or if that family backed off the case.
But all in all, Mr. Hap, you can look forward to your new book being placed
in bookshops in 27 countries. The whole book is divided into seven
volumes, with a single book priced at 13 sickles, and the price of the full
package set at 5 galleons and 6 sickles. We'll make about two galleons after
costs - no match for professional books, but we'll crush their sales tenfold if
it explodes, I swear on my grandfather's name!
If you have any friends in the media - which you certainly do - you'd better
cosy them up and promote it, we'll really be an instant hit."
As well."
Felix laughed dully, Andys really knew how to make requests when it came
to media friends, he pretty much only knew Rita Skeeter, and he wasn't
paying much attention to how she is doing now.
" Dobby, I have a little more work for you to do, bring this note to this place
for me." Felix tore off a piece of parchment and handed it to him, and it
flashed with sparks, emerging with an address.
After some thought, he took another pouch full of coins out of his pocket,
"Here are sixty galleons, fifty for that woman - she'll understand, and the
remaining ten as your latest payments."
Dobby's eyes widened, and he crossed his fingers as if to calculate how

much he is being paid, "Dobby, Dobby shouldn't take so much money, it's
too much!" He yelped, shuddering with his every fibre standing up, looking
like he might pass out at any moment.
Felix said gently: "Your performance is worth this salary, and, moreover, I
need you to continue working for me. Your tasks will only be more, not less
..."
Dobby struggled for a while until Felix finished his third cup of tea, and he
reluctantly agreed.
"Tell me about the situation on Andys' side."
"Yes, the great and generous Mr. Hap. I stayed there every day, and Mr.
Andys was so diligent that it reminded me of the days when I used to work.
Two weeks ago, he finished the entire manuscript of the comic series and
started preparing his staff for the bulk printing, with Dobby's help!"
"Was there anything unusual about this process?." Felix inquired.
Dobby thought hard, "Ah, Dobby thought of it! Mr. Andys got dressed one
day, left the house, saying he had to go to the Ministry of Magic to register,
and came back in a rage not long after. He didn't explain anything, though
later Mr. Andys took Dobby on another trip and introduced Dobby to some
of his friends. Almost two days later, when Dobby questioned him, he said
the matter had been settled."
"Dobby thought it was odd, but couldn't figure out why."
Felix fiddled with the ebony wand in his hand and asked calmly, "Who did
Andys take you to see?"
"A lot of people, but Dobby doesn't know any of them ... seems to be the
director of this and that council member, Dobby got a little dizzy."
Felix sighed, "Forget it."
The elf gave him a cautious look, "Did Dobby have done something
wrong?"
"No, Dobby. Next, you continue to keep an eye on Andys' side for me, and
if anyone goes after him, you remember that person's name and what they
look like."
"As you command, Mr. Hap!"
"Now, you can go to the address I gave you, her last name is Skeeter, oh,
she may not recognize you or the emblem on you, you will have to report
my name."
" Will Dobby only be needed to deliver the letter?"
"It's a deal, though ... I have no intention of letting her refuse."
Dobby said confidently, "Visiting a stranger's home is a job Dobby has done
before." With that, his ears dropped, "It was to deliver a letter for the
Malfoy ..."
"You're free now, outside of work, you can do whatever you want," Felix
said.
He reassured the elf and then seemed to think of something, "By the way, I
need you to help me with one more test." He waved his wand and out of the
tip flew a silver-white rain swallow, which chirped softly and landed on
Dobby's hat.
"What is this?" Dobby clasped his hat with two slender hands, and his large
tennis ball eyes strained to look upward, but all he could see is a silvery-
white beak.
"That's my Patronus, you just need to carry it around with you, and when
the time is up, it will disappear on its own."
"Dobby understands, Dobby will take his leave." He snapped his fingers
lightly and his body disappeared with the Patronus.
Felix's eyes went into a trance, and various passing images were reflected in
his azure eyes. After seven or eight minutes, a strong silvery-white glow
emitted from his eyes, at the same time, he said in a deep voice: "Rita, it's
been a long time ..."
Hundreds of kilometers away -
Rita Skeeter heard once again the voice that had made her heart flinch from
the mouth of a silver-white Patronus, and after a moment, she said
respectfully and wittily, "Yes, indeed, sir."
----------
10
Chapter 216 Suspicion
A little later, Dobby returned to report the results to Felix -
"Mr. Hap, the woman whose last name is Skeeter has agreed, and, in the
process, the little silvery-white bird ... above my head."
"I see, Dobby, that's the test I mentioned to you, and it worked better than I
thought it would."
...
In the evening, Felix walked into the great hall in a happy mood.
'Hmm, which house table should I pick today?' He thought to himself idly,
it's one of his joys, always hearing lots of new things during the meal,
'Ravenclaw then, the eagles have been keeping a low profile lately.'
His eyes caught a glimpse of the Slytherin players walking into the great
hall with brooms and laughing, and it dawned on him that Quidditch
tournament season is about to begin.
Felix targeted a small group of Ravenclaw students and prepared to sit next
to them, when a somewhat obese boy with freckles on his face discussed
loudly with gusto.
"-- recently been studying kappa all over again, and yes, that webbed
aquatic creature -- like a monkey with scales -- Professor Lupin kinda good
--"
Felix subconsciously glanced at the teacher's table and, unsurprisingly, saw

a slightly weary figure.
"Professor Lupin?" Felix changed his direction and sat down next to the
professor of the Defense Against the Dark Arts class and greeted him in a
friendly manner.
"Professor Hap," Lupin responded just as gently, "Please excuse me, I'm
still recovering from my cold." He fiddled with the scarf around his neck.
"October is indeed a peak flu season, as I recall from last year." Felix
smiled as he added some pastrami and potatoes to his plate, "Madam
Pomfrey must be busy these days."
Lupin gave a reminiscent look, " Well, she certainly is a school nurse who
is responsible enough that she helped me a lot when I was in school."
Felix obviously thought wrong, he thought Lupin is referring to the fight

with Slytherin House students during school, which inevitably involved
Snape, so he shut up and talked about other topics instead.
"You should have received the dueling class schedule, right, Professor
Lupin?"
"Miss Granger gave it to me last week." Lupin said thoughtfully, "I saw the
content of the Revulsion Jinx, which can be used to deal with Grindylow
precisely ..."
Felix asked, "Those green water spirits? I remember there were a bunch of
them in the Black Lake, but they ought to be tamed by Merpeople."
"Indeed," said Lupin, reaching for a distant plate of sauce, "which makes it
easier for me to teach, oh, thanks--" he said.
"You're welcome," Felix pushed the sauce to him, and their hands touched.
He lowered his gaze, and that sense of alienation resurfaced. From the first
time they had met and shook hands, he had felt that the hair on Lupin's
hands is very thick and far firmer than normal.
Lupin didn't notice it as he continued, "Grindylow's fingers are very strong,

yet flimsy, and the trick to getting rid of them is to make them unable to
grab hold of you."
"Their strength is also their weakness?" Felix said with interest, "Somewhat
similar to Professor Flitwick's point of view, he also believes that a wizard
is strongest when he attacks, at the same time he reveals his weaknesses. So
when casting a spell, it should be as quick and concise as possible, yet leave
room for ..."
Lupin smiled and said, "Professor Flitwick is indeed experienced, and his
title of dueling champion retains a lot of weight."
"Speaking of which ..." Felix said slowly, "Professor Flitwick wanted to

enter the Ministry of Magic when he was young, but was rejected because
of his lineage."
Lupin paused and listened quietly.
"... Of course, the reason can not be that straightforward, but we all know
the virtues of the Ministry of Magic. Professor Lupin, what do you think
about the discrimination in the Ministry of Magic?"
Lupin smiled and said, "This kind of argument is not new, as early as I was
in school, there have been people criticizing the Ministry of Magic for its
rigid thinking and inaction, but after more than ten years, it has not changed
much."
"Maybe it's time for the Ministry of Magic to change?"
"It's hard," Lupin mused, "unless there's a new minister with guts, and as for
Fudge, he's a politician, a cowardly wimp," he said nonchalantly, "who lives
by the rules every day. He has exhausted all his courage."
Felix is surprised by his attitude toward Fudge and wondered where this ill-
feeling came from, knowing that there is still a market for Fudge's moderate
views.
The wizarding populace, for one, were less likely to want a minister who
interfered too much in their lives-except during the war.
The two then brought the conversation to Sirius Black.
"Miss Granger asked me a question once, but I couldn't answer it." Felix
said, "She asked why Black had chosen to suddenly break out of prison
after staying peacefully in Azkaban for over a decade. You know, once
caught, a dementor's kiss is likely what awaits him."
"Professor Lupin, you should know him well, I wonder if there are any
guesses?"
Lupin frowned, Felix's words poked at his long-standing hidden confusion,

and some kind of unrealistic fantasy in his mind stirred again, a thought that
made him chew on the happy times of the past over and over again in the
late night, but also left his tired heartbroken and bruised.
'Lupin, Lupin, what the hell are you expecting! Have the years of
wandering life completely muddled your brain?'
But outwardly, he merely said indifferently, "I can no longer understand

Black's thoughts since his betrayal."
"It's a shame," Felix said softly, "Harry and the rest asked me about Black's
hidden talents, and they're worried they'll run into him one day."
Lupin couldn't refrain from repeating himself, "Hogwarts is safe."
...
Back in his office, Felix thought over his conversation with Lupin, and on a
piece of parchment, he wrote down 'Remus Lupin' and then 'Sirius Black',
put a line between the two names, then put a question mark, and fell into his
thoughts.
He knew very little information about Black, except for the huge contrast
between his teenage years and his adult life, there is nothing else he could
find.
And Lupin ... Felix always felt uneasy.

Dumbledore trusted him, and he had seen him in Frank and Alice's memory
fragments himself, which meant that Lupin being a member of the Order of
the Phoenix is pretty much the nail in the coffin.
But Snape did not hide his malice against him, in Felix's opinion, the reason
why Snape held back from striking him is because of the presence of
Dumbledore.
Felix checked the records of those years, Snape and James Potter's conflict
occurred the most, followed by a side dish of Black, but Lupin and Peter
Pettigrew were involved less often in these disputes, which can be counted
with your fingers.
Is it hatred of the house?
But Snape's impression of Peter Pettigrew is good, at least he is addressed

as 'Peter', rather than 'Pettigrew' the last name. With Felix's knowledge of
his own head, this is rare enough.
If Lupin died, Snape certainly will not change his way of calling him from
'Remus'.
Felix began to write down what he had suspected about Lupin -
'Mild-mannered, yet Snape hates him extremely;'
' he has extraordinary skills, loved by the young wizard, but poor and
destitute for a long time; '
'Weak body, easily struck by flu, is Madam Pomfrey's potion has no effect?'
''The hair on his arms is different from a normal person;''
'Unusual malice towards Fudge, the Minister of Magic;'
Felix marked heavily on the name 'Fudge', the minister took office not
many years ago, in addition to hiding the lid, he presided over only a
handful of policies, which will not take much time to count one by one with
his fingers.
It didn't take long for him to think of Belby's complaints about the Ministry
of Magic last year -
"Look at the newspapers in recent times! Another argument about 'the

werewolf welfare' and 'werewolf registration amendment bill', only
registered and regulated werewolves have the right to buy wolfsbane
potion, the Ministry of Magic is using my potion to gather the scattered
werewolves... ..."
11
Chapter 217 Chances of
Interpretation
When the word werewolf abruptly popped on Felix's mind, what had
seemed to don't make sense all of a sudden made sense.
Lupin had always brought him a strange feeling, and he thought it's Snape's
words that had affected him. Now it did not seem so, Maybe he had
captured some characteristics of the untransformed form of the werewolf,
the pupils, the hair, and if anything, the aura of a dark creature.
But unfortunately, Felix didn't think about it that way a bit.
Besides, Lupin always gave the impression of being in poor health, but
when was this impression become more obvious? Around the full moon!
Especially in the last two days, what with the cold not getting better, it was
all an excuse ... it's the full moon a few hours before.
Madam Pomfrey's craft is not that bad
"It's so obvious! I can't believe I didn't notice the clues that were all laid out
in front of me." Felix looked at the information he had jotted down on the
parchment and compared it line by line--
'Lupin is poor because he has no decent job at all, and in order to conceal
his identity, he has to be prepared to move around and change his identity
all the time.'
'He must have very rich experience in disguise, but once is by chance, twice
is by coincidence, what about three or more times? For a werewolf, the
abnormality will be discovered by those around him in a few months,
because no amount of excuses can change the fact that a werewolf must
disappear at the full moon!'
'He had ill feelings towards Minister of Magic Fudge, who had not been in
office for a couple of years because Fudge had presided over an amendment
to the werewolf registration bill - he had tied the werewolf registration list
to the wolfsbane potion, and without registration, he couldn't buy the
potion. This also explains why Lupin came to Hogwarts this year; as he
couldn't get this potion that keeps him sane during full-moon
transformations from anywhere else.'
You know, the werewolf transformation is extremely exhausting, before

there is no wolfsbane potion, and they will frantically attack anyone they
see, even if they are locked in a cage, they will be so frenzied that they will
lose their minds while smacking and tearing the obstacles in front of them.
The after-effects of such behaviour are intense and often last three to four
days, or even a week of exhaustion, depending on one's physique.
With the wolfsbane potion, werewolves are much more comfortable, they
can keep their sanity during the full moon, find a hidden place to hide, and
the next day when everything goes back to normal - a little tired at best, as
well as able to brace themselves without being noticed. It's a thousand times
better than being recognized as a werewolf.
Felix remembered that two weeks before the start of school, Snape was
called in advance by Dumbledore, he moodily murmured that he needed to
brew a batch of 'disgusting' potions, other than wolfsbane potion, is there
any other possibility?
Felix couldn't help but raise the corner of his mouth, it's hard to imagine the
scene where Snape is being pressured by Dumbledore and brewing a potion
for someone he hates.
'Severus' expression must have been funny!
There are also some other small details worth noting.

For example, Snape had said to him, "Lupin's true face will surprise you",
supposedly hinting at his werewolf identity
Before the opening dinner, Professor McGonagall deliberately avoided

Snape when introducing Lupin, which means that Professor McGonagall
knew about the conflict between them, in other words, she also knew about
Lupin's werewolf identity.
Who else knew besides them?
Dumbledore is bound to know, even ...
Felix calculated when Lupin went to school, Dumbledore would have been
the headmaster, he was able to come to school, certainly with the consent of
the headmaster.
Even the whole thing was probably promoted single-handedly by

Dumbledore, who might have persuaded him personally to come to the
school by visiting his family...
To accept a werewolf young wizard to Hogwarts for schooling, it is

inevitable that he must be prepared a series of protective measures -
including the location for werewolf transformation, as well as the care and
treatment after the transformation.
For the former, Felix simply has no clue, theoretically, randomly choosing
an abandoned classroom would be fine, with Dumbledore's ability to cast
all sorts of wards to isolate the howls made by the young Lupin during his
transformation.
'Hagrid once said that many werewolves were rejected by the entire
wizarding community, disheartened, and preferred to live with the pack, but
for young Lupin, it is unlikely that he made that choice. The biggest kind of
possibility is that his parents locked him in the house and used a Muffliato
Charm to keep the neighbours from hearing him ...'
''Thinking about it this way, Lupin probably would have a huge

psychological shadow about the Muffliato Charm?''
As for the latter, Lupin himself had admitted that Madam Pomfrey had
helped him a lot when he was in school.
Felix suddenly thought of an interesting question, Harry's father - James

Potter, as well as Sirius Black and Peter Pettigrew, did they know about
Lupin's werewolf identity?
'Should know,' Felix guessed silently, 'otherwise Lupin wouldn't miss that
time so much.' He thought of the smile that radiated from Lupin's face when
he introduced his experience of going to school, and his eyes seemed to be
glowing.
This raised more questions in Felix's mind, not about Lupin, but about
Sirius Black.
From the information he had pieced together, there is a clear sense of

alienation in that man's behaviour, a feeling that even reached the level of
perversity.
As a teenager, Black was a righteous Gryffindor, strongly repulsed of

Slytherin, and even his own family, although judging by some prohibition
records Felix had seen, the man was a tad brainless ...
After graduation, Black joined the Order of the Phoenix and almost
immediately became a backbone in the fight against Voldemort and his
army of Death Eaters, and from that point of view, he was a fearless
warrior.
'At what point did Black start to change? Was it the inability to fight against
the kinship, did he get invited by his Death Eater relatives, or was he
captured by Voldemort in one of his actions, and threatened with death and
his family? Or just simply could not bear the torture of the Cruciatus
Curse?'
''Could this be the case? After tasting the pain, it went from bravery to
cowardice ...'
Felix suddenly got in a bad mood, and if things went as he thought they
would, he hated the story.
Especially when he saw the Longbottom couple was completely tortured by

the Death Eaters to crazy, but they did not reveal half of the information,
this strong contrast has made him conflicted to the extreme.
If this happened to him, how will he choose? Will he for some reason betray
his best friend?
"The hypothesis is not valid at all," he grunted after thinking for half a day.
Felix suddenly realized that he never made a close friend during his school
years, the first three years were busy studying and fighting, in the fourth
year he completely ignored everything around him in order to practice his
spells, and by the end of the fifth year, everyone looked at him with awe.
''Speaking of which, a few Slytherin girls gave me chocolate during my

school years right?, but I suspected there was a curse and threw it away.''
''Did I somehow miss something?''
Felix chewed on his former experience, after a while, he laughed dumbly.
"I'm really bored enough, but ... Sirius Black, whether it's for the collection
of books in Black's old mansion or to confirm whether you're harbouring a
vile means, I'll give you a chance to explain."
9
Chapter 218 New attempts and new
recruit list
The third year's Ancient Runes class is on track. After studying two
somewhat boring rune manuscripts, they finally had their first lesson that
seemed interesting enough.
Felix stood at the podium, "Put away your textbooks, we'll be doing a new
attempt today."
The young wizards perked up at that, "I've been looking forward to this day
for a long time!" Dean Thomas said, "I've heard Professor Hap's class is
always full of novel ideas with fresh possibilities!"
Felix, already used to the chatter of the young wizards, retrieved a small
palm-sized wooden box from his jacket pocket, lifted it towards the
students, and then placed it on the lecture table, "I took some time to make
it, and it is originally intended to exercise my mastery of practical ancient
runes. But then I thought, why not utilize it more?"
He pulled out his wand and tapped the tip on the cap of the small wooden
box, and a golden-red circle of runic patterns emerged from the box's
surface, awakening from its slumber.
Felix fiddled with it casually, and the runic pattern separated layer by layer -
"Snap!"
The box snapped open.
"What's inside?"
"I want to know, too."
There is a buzz below the stage.
Felix looked at the students off-stage with emotion, as a professor, he could

easily distinguish the difference between the two houses, Gryffindor
students were more outwardly emotional, a large part of them were
stretching their necks to look hard, they were eager to know what is in the
box, and the distinct, Slytherin students were much more reserved, their
eyes were also full of curiosity, but in addition to a few dumb guys, most of
the students were able to restrain themselves.
It's not about being superior or inferior, it just represents two different traits.
Soon, a rune jumped out from the box, Hermione recognized it at first
glance, it's a rune signifying the power of the wild bull, she couldn't help
but puff out her cheeks, these days, thanks to Lee Jordan's big mouth, her
reputation is getting more and more famous, breaking the arm of the chair
and threatening students two things were taken out to talk about.
Many of the young wizards from the other houses came to see what she
could do and chattered away.
Not many students like Hermione recognized the rune at once, like Draco,
who just felt that the rune looked a little familiar, as if he had seen it
somewhere before.
The next moment, a second rune flew out of the box, followed by a third
and a fourth ...
Hundreds of runes of different colours flew out in a row before the box
slammed shut. The young wizards looked at the runes floating around the
podium with wide eyes, their hearts filled with shock.
They turned their attention to Professor Hap, who is contentedly surveying

the cluster of runes in front of him, and then, with a sudden push, he
reaches out and hundreds of clustered runes start to fly around, filling half
of the classroom in just a few seconds.
The young wizards looked up at the flickering runes in midair, some of
them resembling the candles floating in midair at the great hall banquets,
but these runes were much nearer, and they could just reach out and grab
one.
Seamus Finnigan could not help but touch a fiery red rune in front of him
with his wand, and it spilled a small orange flame and floated away from
him. Seamus got startled.
Felix cleared his throat and waved his wand in a circular arc, and the runes
were stilled for a moment.
"Next, I will teach you a little trick to perceive magic, you need to select
five magic runes that you think are the most intimate to you in this lesson
and record their shapes on parchment."
"A friendly reminder, this is related to your final exam grade on the
practical section."
The other students looked at him with eager eyes, "What are we waiting
for?" Seamus shouted, and a low chuckle came from below.
Felix explained the so-called technique, "It's really quite simple, reach out
and touch the runes and sense the magic within it. The more you 'see', the
more it matches you ... you can start!"
Ron whispered to Harry, "Sounds like something Trelawney would say."
Harry couldn't help but glance at Hermione, who is quite aggressive

towards Professor Trelawney, and more than once ridiculed the "Inner Eye",
"Sight" and other unreliable terms - these are the professional words used
by the divination class professor to describe whether a young wizard has
divination talents.
Similar terms such as "aura vision", " resonance with the future" and so on,
unfortunately, Hermione is classified as having no divination talent.
Usually, when this name is mentioned, she always has a bunch of things to
say, but this time, Hermione did not have any response, she quietly came up
to Professor Hap and whispered something.
Harry's attention got drawn, so he pulled Ron and went over.
"--what's the point?" He could barely hear the second half of Hermione's
sentence.
"To prepare for the Magic Rune Club's first event." Felix explained. "And
also to test a possibility - if wizards are born with spells that suit them
better, like Potter's disarming charm," he nodded at Harry, "does a similar
situation exist with ancient magic runes? "
Hermione understood, "you think everyone has the most suitable ancient
magic rune? All we have to do now is to find it out based on the feeling?"
Felix said: "I'm just guessing, but it's worth a try."
Harry couldn't help but interject and ask: "Professor, have the results of the
Magic Rune Club come out yet? Me and Ron ..."
Felix gave him a look, "Your essay ... barely passed and got placed in the
second slot."
"Second slot?" Harry heard this statement for the first time, he is going to
ask Hermione about it later, she must know. Still, barely passed means
Harry understood, and both he and Ron breathed a sigh of relief.
"By the way," he heard Professor Hap addressing him, "how's your dueling
system thesis coming along?"
"Uh ... still writing it," Harry said awkwardly, he had taken a bunch of
notes, but the thesis is only one-third finished. And he is now filled with
first gear, second gear, and blah blah blah.
Back to their seats, Hermione really gave an explanation on the categories

of grades, "The professor divided the results of the test into three grades,
the lowest grade is directly eliminated, in the words of the professor, they
just came to take their chances and did not prepare at all."
"Then the second grade is pass, the first grade is excellent?" Ron guessed,
which is quite consistent with common sense.
"No," Hermione sighed, "the first grade is pass, as for the second grade, the
right to attend the class is reserved, and the professor doesn't care if you
come or not, or can keep up with the club's lectures."
Ron opened his mouth wide and couldn't help but raise his volume, "So,
we're the ones who make up the numbers?"
"Professor Hap thinks--" Hermione also raised her voice, "that only a few of
you are likely to keep up with the classes, but most of you will just drop out
and quit naturally."
"There are only seven people in the first slot at the moment, which is too
few, which is why the professor is going to pick a few more out of the
second slot."
Harry couldn't help but feel apprehensive, he felt that the odds of him
dropping out are high, except maybe a first class?
----------
10
Chapter 219 Divination talent?
"Let's find the right magic rune quickly," Hermione reminded them, "this
lesson is very important, if you can find the one that suits you, I will tutor
you ..."
"You have mastered all these magic runes? And this isn't theoretical magic
runes, but a practical one!" Ron said in surprise.
"Don't say silly things, how can I know all of them." Hermione said, "But I
certainly learn faster than you!"
Next, Harry and Ron's approach became much more enthusiastic. Not only
the two of them, but also the other young wizards, were interested in this
new and exciting way of teaching.
Daphne Greengrass glanced at a dark green, slim, dexterous magic rune, "I
think it's talking to me, but I can't hear it."
"That's more than enough to tell," said an annoyed Gryffindor next to her,
who hadn't got half as far as she had. "Do me a favour and give me your
spot."
Neville reached out his round hand to probe a fiery red magic rune, "Get
out of the way, Longbottom." Draco said, accompanied by his two
followers. He gazed covetously at the magic rune, which appeared to be the
brightest of all the runes.
Neville flinched and took a step back, then persisted and stayed where he is,
"I came first." He muttered.
"What did you say, I didn't hear you, maybe you want another taste of the
Leg-Locker Curse?" Draco whispered threateningly.
"What happened?" Felix appeared out of nowhere, he'd been keeping an eye
on Neville.
"Nothing, Professor." Draco gave a reserved smile, " Longbottom probably

didn't do well in Potions class, so he's just wiping his tears."
Neville clenched his fist and said stubbornly, "I'm not wiping my tears."
Tears welled up in his eyes.
"Malfoy, you come with me." Felix said, "The rest of you go on, oh
Longbottom, I think that rustic magic rune on the left side of your hand
would suit you well, you can try it."
He led Draco outside the classroom.
"Professor Hap," Draco said with some panic, he isn't afraid of losing
points, but he is afraid of copying two more large thick books, the lesson
from last year is still fresh in his mind.
But he heard Professor Hap ask him calmly, "Malfoy, tell me, does bullying
the weak give you pleasure?"
"I, I ..."
" Well, I can see that you haven't said that word since your last detention,
right?"
Draco tried to be tough, but he felt like his thoughts had been seen through
long ago. "No." So he said in a low voice.
The word is "mudblood".
"Isn't that great, I always thought you are a bright student, I knew it when
you came up with the idea of dragging black magic items around in a
scarf."
Felix said, "I think you can do much more than that, Malfoy, prove it."
When Draco returned to the classroom, Pansy Parkinson immediately came
up to him, "Draco, did you get your points deducted, or were you
detained?"
"No," Draco said blankly, "The professor complimented me."
In the afternoon of the same day, the Magic Rune Club recruitment posters
that had been hanging on the bulletin board for weeks were finally replaced
with a long list of names.
"There are only seven people in the first slot."
A small wizard muttered, "Hermione Granger, Fred Weasley, George

Weasley, 3 from Gryffindor alone."
"It's normal, Granger is an assistant of the Ancient Runes class, it is said

that she is proficient in more than one practical magic runes, the rough
mastery in more than a hundred, and she can easily break the armrest of a
solid wood chair, and the twins, couple mirror have you heard of it?" His
friend said.
"Hey - how to say, I have already booked it, but have to wait until
Halloween to get it in my hands."
"It started so fast, and I am still hesitating!"
"First come, first served."
"Who are the rest of them?"
"Hufflepuff got one, Cedric Diggory, and he really is the best. Other than
that, Ravenclaw got two and Slytherin got one - it's the Head boy named
Geoffrey, the one who's usually quite condescending."
On the second-floor stairs of the castle, Felix is talking to a young girl with
tousled blonde hair, her wand stuck behind her left ear.
Luna Lovegood handed him two pieces of parchment.

"What's this?" Felix took them.
"It's my essay, but I've only written two feet, and that's not enough words."
"You want me to help you slip by? You're not old enough." Felix chuckled.
"No, I was worried that you would be sad if you couldn't recruit enough
people, so I wrote something casually. I visited the day of the test, and there
were so many people that I didn't go in." Luna said as she shook her hair. "I
also recommended Ravenclaw students to sign up."
Felix said with an odd look on his face, "I once heard from more than one
Ravenclaw student that there was a crazy ... a second-year going from
student to student advertising the Magic Rune Club to them."
"Yes, that's one of my nicknames, Crazy Girl, Loony, and I don't think it's
too bad."
"Thank you so much, Miss Lovegood."
"We're friends, aren't we?" She gave him a look as if to confirm.
"That's right, Luna."
Luna smiled, "By the way, there's something else I really want to ask you
about ..."
Felix looked at her, " As long as I know."
"I ran into a professor the other day who has been inviting me to be her
assistant."
Felix suspected he had heard her wrong, how is this tactic seems so
familiar, which professor had learned from him and wanted to slack off too?
"Who invited you?" He asked.
"I don't know either, I haven't seen her before." She shook her head and
said.
"Then you can describe how she looked like, right?"
"With a beautiful pair of glasses, a shiny transparent shawl, and she has
more bracelets on her wrists than I do," she described seriously, while
saying with deliberate emphasis, "A lot more!"
Felix listened to these descriptions, how so similar to Sybill Trelawney? But

the Trelawney in Luna's mouth is much more embellished, I should be
honest, both of them worthy of being a Ravenclaw right? ...
He looked at Luna seriously and asked probingly, "How did you run into
each other?"
Luna Lovegood is only a second year, and by all rights, she couldn't have
come into contact with Sybill Trelawney.
"I came out of classroom seven the other day and thought there is nothing to
do, so I wandered around the castle and met a very interesting portrait of a
knight on the seventh floor - he was looking for a lost horse, and we talked
a bit, and he told me there is a free show to see in the north tower room with
the flappy doors. "
"The person you're talking about is Trelawney? How come I didn't know
she has a hobby of performing?" Felix looked a little incredulous, but
Trelawney's place is indeed at the top of the North Tower, attached to her
divination classroom.
Luna first nodded, then she put on a terrified expression, "Yes, it's not clear
... dear, don't force me, I can't tell you!" Then she said thoughtfully, "It's this
kind of performance, and frankly, I'm not very skilled at it."
Felix said with a wooden expression, "And then what, what happened then,
she couldn't have picked you out instantly because you peeked at her black
history ... her performance, could she?"
"No, I guess, except that she seemed a little excited - probably because I
interrupted her state, but then she said I might have some kind of Inner Eye
and invited me to become her assistant."
Felix asked, "Have you ever heard of a divination class?"
"Yeah," Luna blinked her light-colored eyes, "yeah, one of the third-year
electives, but I wasn't going to take Divination."
"Why?"
"I prefer to look at the stars, and a centaur friend of mine taught me
astrology and gave me some rattle and aromatic mallow, and by scorching
it, it would attract a swarm of smoke-like creatures that would make
prophecies by twisting themselves into various shapes," Luna said.
It's actually observing smoke shapes, right? Felix guessed.
"-And I've already decided to take Ancient Runes and Care of Magical
Creatures class next year, the time may conflict for other classes."
11
Chapter 220 Black’s Trail
To be honest, Felix isn't sure if Luna has the gift for divination, this little
girl has always been special, but the major point of his concern is: "Do you
still go to the Forbidden Forest regularly?"
Luna flinched for a moment, seemingly thinking of how to answer the

question, and Felix wanted to hear how she would defend herself, but then
Luna drifted off into a trance.
Felix snapped his fingers in front of her, and then Luna said dreamily,
"Firenze is a good man."
Felix is not sure whether her remark is an answer to his previous question,
but he roughly understands what she means: the centaur named Firenze will
protect her.
He asked tentatively, "Perhaps I could get to know that centaur friend of

yours? I coincidentally needed to make a trip to the Forbidden Forest during
the weekend to set free a small creature ..."
"Oh, I'm not sure, Firenze said his companions are very traditional, which,
from my understanding, means bad-tempered," Luna said. "I suppose I can
mention it to him first."
...
Two more days passed, and Hogwarts became gloomy and drizzled with
rain, with black clouds so low that it made it draughty. The temperature hit
the bottom further, and Madam Pomfrey reminded the young wizards more
than once to switch to thicker clothes.
"It doesn't even need her reminder, I mean, it's not like we're stupid." Ron
gestured to the weather outside as a light rain drizzled outside the window
and battered the shed of the second greenhouse.
Harry fiddled the pods feebly, "Wood will do that, he thinks there's a good
chance that our first game will be on a rainy day, and he is desperate to add
that part of the training ... so he'll take this chance."
Mrs. Sprout clapped her hands to get the young wizards' attention, and she
cautioned, "Watch your manoeuvres and be gentle, or in return, they will hit
you hard."
But she is too late, Seamus Finnigan is very rough in his movements,
because he is repeating his experience in the Ancient Runes class to
Neville, "As you can see, as soon as I touched that fire-red magic rune, it
gave me a strong reaction, I guess ... ouch!"
The pod in front of him burst open at once, and from it 7 or 8 hard seeds
shoot out, all hitting him in the face, one of which also accidentally hit
Neville, and he groaned along with him.
Mrs. Sprout came over quickly, and she scanned the scene, "Not following
the instructions and treating the Professor's words with deaf ears! I really
should nick some of your house points, Mr Finnigan ." She led Seamus and
Neville to the corner, "Just a little ointment needed, and frankly if you're
this careless when squeezing the pus from Bubotuber, you will definitely
suffer ..."
A lightning bolt suddenly flashed through, illuminating the somewhat dim

castle, Felix withdrew his wand and pointed to the parchment to write and
draw, and in a glass container next to him, the fist-sized Acromantula said
angrily, "You are not keeping your word, wizard!"
Felix said, "I promised to let you go back before Halloween, didn't say
exactly which day. And ... you're really not going to consider my proposal?
I can make you my assistant."
"What assistant? The same as that little girl?" The Acromantula said as it
met Hermione, and the little witch was interested in it until Felix showed
her its true size.
In its normal state, the Acromantula is big as a small wagon, covered in

hard black hair, with a small, ugly head and a pair of large claws that
always makes a "click" sound at any time.
"Ah, almost, but you have to cooperate with my research," Felix said.
The Acromantula thought for a moment, then yelled angrily, Felix thought
it is too noisy, and cast a Silencing Charm on the glass container.
"Finally got the detailed test data, the rest of the work is about some
repetitive tests on other creatures, and comparing the results to make a good
estimate." Felix put away a thick stack of parchment.
Every ancient magic he currently mastered, he would do this once. Filius

approved of this caution.
That night, the drizzle turned into a downpour, pearly rain pounding against
the castle's window edges, and in the middle of his sleep, Felix heard a low,
beeping alarm.
He sat up sharply and his wand instantly appeared in his hand. Waiting
quietly for a few seconds, there was no one in sight, but he quickly thought
of something, and he swiftly made his way out of the bedroom and pushed
open the office window -
Rainswept into the room by the gale, the alarm sounded clear all of a
sudden when the window opened.
"It's the pocket sneakoscope at the castle door, Sirius Black is here!"
He directly jumped from the window, and a light flashed from his ring, a
flying broom suddenly appeared, and the next second he rode it through a
layer of rain as thick as a curtain and disappeared in front of the office.
When he appeared at the entrance of the castle, the place is empty, except
for a specific spot above the gate, which constantly flashed with golden
light, accompanied by a loud beeping sound.
Felix pointed to himself with his wand, a large swath of water mist
emanated from him, making him look like a boiling kettle. Just then,
Dumbledore appeared, wearing a gray-blue nightgown, not even wearing
his glasses, with a fiery red phoenix sitting on his shoulder.
"Hello, Fawkes." Felix greeted.
Fawkes lightly chirped.
Then a black cat appeared from afar, transforming into a panting Professor
McGonagall.
"Did you find anything, Felix?" Dumbledore said in a hushed tone.
"Obviously, I'm late." Felix pointed to the broom in his hand, of the three,
he is closest to the castle gate. "Already came as fast as I could, but the rain
helped him a lot."
"Is it Sirius Black?" Professor McGonagall asked in a panic.
"Obviously ..." Felix waved his wand and made the beeping sound stop.
"We should search the castle again, Dumbledore," Professor McGonagall

said seriously, "Filius Flitwick, Severus Snape, Argus Filch ..." she chanted
one name after another, three silver-white cats flew out from her wand and
flew away in different directions.
Dumbledore watched quietly as Professor McGonagall's Patronus

disappeared, he leaned down to observe the ground at the entrance of the
castle, running his fingers over the cold marble, then he nimbly walked into
the castle and asked the row of portraits closest to the door.
"Did any outsiders break-in?"

"No, we didn't find anyone." The figures in the portraits said in a guttural
voice, "Of course, we can be blinded, Mr. Headmaster."
Dumbledore nodded, not speaking anymore.
"Is it possible that Black is hiding in the castle, Albus?" Professor

McGonagall asked worriedly.
"Unlikely," Dumbledore said softly, "Felix arrived so quickly that he could

not able to enter without leaving a trail. It's likely that he just appeared in
the range, which set off the alarm. But we'd better do something to prepare
for the worst, Fawkes--"
----------
11
Chapter 221 Reproduction of
what?
The phoenix on Dumbledore's shoulder chirped in response.
"Go keep an eye on Harry, no need to show yourself." He said, and Fawkes
unfolded its wings and flew into the air, and its figure disappeared very
abruptly.
"What a strange creature," Felix said admiringly, "one can't help but want to
get closer."
Dumbledore glanced at him, "Hagrid has been particularly happy lately, he

told me that an old friend came over to stay temporarily, do you have any
idea what it is about, Felix?"
Felix looked around, "I'm not sure either, ... hasn't been in much contact
with him lately."
Soon, the four house heads and professors arrived, Professor McGonagall
briefly described the situation.
Snape got taken aback, " Black! Still so stupid ... how did he break past the
Dementors' defences?"
Felix said quietly: "Severus, he was able to escape from Azkaban, still care
about a few dementors? If you ask me, this thing is just disgusting, not
much use."
Currently, Dementors are not present on the school grounds, and the only
way students can see them is to cross Hagrid's hut and walk down a long
slope before seeing the two guarding the main entrance to the school.
But if you shrink Hogwarts to a certain scale, you will find numerous
Dementors gathered at the edge of Hogwarts, including the wizarding
village adjacent to the school - Hogsmeade.
This is why Felix did not think Luna's actions were safe. There is no
guarantee that a Dementor won't suddenly jump out of nowhere, although
the Ministry of Magic certainly delineates patrol areas, a young and
emotionally vibrant student is nothing less than a feast for a Dementor.
Dumbledore was strongly opposed to their presence in the school for the
same reason. In his opinion, the Ministry of Magic simply can not control
the Dementors. But he also had to make certain compromises to allow them
to appear outside the school.
Snape calmed down, he said suggestively to Dumbledore: "Headmaster

Dumbledore, the newspaper reported the day before yesterday that Black
was found in Diagon Alley, and today he appeared outside the castle, as if -
in my opinion, no one can do this without some help. "
The professors present looked at Snape in surprise, and Flitwick exclaimed

even more acutely, "Are you saying that Black has gathered some Death
Eaters?"
Snape froze for a moment, that's not what he meant ...
The professors murmured, and they accepted Snape's 'idea' almost instantly,
or rather, that it is a reasonable speculation.
The newspapers had touted Black as "the number one Death Eater under the
You-Know-Who", and with that label, it would be strange if he couldn't find
some help.
"With his prestige ..."
"Maybe that's it, we thought Black is just a single guy, but maybe he has
gathered a lot of dark wizards."
Lupin, who had been silent, suddenly spoke up, "I don't think so, Sirius-" he
froze for a second or two, " Black is just an undercover agent, and I think
even in the circle of Death Eaters, his identity is less known."
"Lupin, can I take it that you are defending your best friend?" Snape turned
the tables on Lupin, and he deliberately added the word "best friend" with
emphasis.
"No, Snape." Lupin said calmly, "Just a simple analysis." He looked at

Dumbledore, "Perhaps when he returned to the Death Eaters as a successful
undercover agent, he would have been warmly welcomed and sought after,
but the problem is, he failed, his information led directly to the
disappearance of the You-Know-Who, would any Death Eater believe
him?"
"Headmaster, from what I know about him, Black is definitely alone,

probably ... probably to prove himself, like he did when he was in school, or
in the days of the war - every time he fought, he was at the front line ."
Lupin concluded sullenly, "He likes to take risks and be a lone hero."
Snape's eyes went cold, but he didn't say another word, shrunk into
darkness in the corner, and didn't say a word.
A professor offered his opinion: "But how did he cross hundreds of

kilometers in two days without the help of the Death Eaters? There are a lot
of people trying to track him down. The Ministry of Magic has invested a
lot of money this time, and the bounty is not low."
"There are so many possibilities, floo powder, Portkey, flying broom ..."
"But they will leave traces, Black absolutely would not dare to do that!"
"Could it be an Apparition, some wizards don't need a wand to use it."
Flitwick is an expert on magic spells, he rejected the speculation: "In

theory, Apparition does not require a wand, but in reality, not many people
can do it, it is much more difficult than you think and very accident-prone,
not to mention that Apparition also has many limitations, unless ... unless
he got a wand!"
"How is that possible?"
" Well, to steal, to rob, as long as you look for the right opportunity, nothing
is impossible."
Dumbledore interrupted this discussion, "Everyone, let's search through the

castle to make sure everything is in order."
In the end, the entire faculty spent a small part of the night until dawn and
found nothing wrong.
The professors then dispersed one by one, and Dumbledore, Professor

McGonagall, Snape, and Felix came together again. Professor McGonagall
is there to report on the latest progress, Snape obviously has something to
say. Felix, on the other hand, had a small question that Dumbledore could
answer.
Professor McGonagall said: "I have taken Black's portrait for the Fat Lady
to be sure, so she will never be confused."
"Very well, Minerva," Dumbledore said. "It's best to have all the portraits in
the castle memorize Black's appearance, I mean ... those that can
communicate."
Professor McGonagall nodded, Snape gave a low "snort", Dumbledore

turned his head to look at him, "Severus, you look like you have something
to say?"
Snape's words were without any semblance of emotion: "Dumbledore, I

think we are doing nothing, before the school year began, we discussed -"
he raised his head, his gaze cast down from the hawk nose, "as long as there
is still some potential hidden danger in the castle, Black will always find an
opportunity."
Professor McGonagall said sternly, "Are you saying that someone at
Hogwarts tipped us out? That can't be possible! It's impossible, Severus."
Dumbledore said firmly, "What happened today just proves that there is no
Black's helper in the school."
"That's not necessarily true, Headmaster," Snape's voice trailed off as he

said briskly, "Perhaps the mole simply wasn't aware that there are
Sneakoscope specifically designed for Black, and in fact," he gave a
mocking expression, "I was in the dark too, aren't I?"
Felix knew who he is referring to, Remus Lupin, Sirius Black's best friend
from school days, as early as a few hours ago, Snape intended to lead the
crowd's suspicions towards him, but it was led astray by Filius ...
It seems that Dumbledore warned him not to reveal Lupin's werewolf

identity, otherwise the professors and parents of the students would
absolutely explode - during the war years, werewolves used to be a major
force of Voldemort.
...
When McGonagall and Snape left, Felix raised the question that crossed his
mind.
"You want to know how dementors reproduce?" Dumbledore repeated the

question he heard.
"Yes, as far as I know, the number of Dementors is not large, about a

hundred or so? The information I came across when I was in school showed
that their numbers haven't changed much in the last hundred years." Felix
asked.
10
Chapter 222 The Origin of
Dementors
Dumbledore thought for a moment and said: "This involves a terrible dark
wizard in the fifteenth century, Ekrizdis, who is the earliest known resident
of Azkaban, when it was still just an unknown island on the North Sea,
blocked by hidden magic.
Although there has never been a shortage of dark wizards known as 'evil'
throughout history, Ekrizdis' evil is rooted in his bones, and he has no
semblance of compassion toward anything that exists, and it was him who
created the species of Dementors by cruel means."
Felix asked in surprise: "Dementors were created by a wizard? It's like a

five-legged monster?" He didn't know anything about it, it's definitely a
hidden secret in the wizarding world.
"Five-legged monsters are the product of accidents, but dementors are not."
Dumbledore shook his head, "By the time Ekrizdis died, and when the
concealment wards failed, people found out what he had done, but the
dementors already had become a separate species, only a dozen at first, but
they could breed and divide like a fungus, and regular spells are nigh-
ineffective."
Felix asked suspiciously, "If that is true, their numbers should have flooded
beyond control long ago, but they are actually scarce and used by the
Ministry of Magic?"
Dumbledore explained: "The Ministry of Magic and the Dementors have

more of a cooperative relationship, and that creature seems to have a
magical sense of community, their numbers are always maintained within a
certain range, but as soon as they are reduced to a certain level, they will
divide themselves, perhaps this is also a way of reproduction?"
Felix pretty much understood the way the dementors existed, and he
couldn't help but inquire, "What other spells work besides the Patronus
charm? I mean, to kill the dementors completely?"
"It's hard, Felix, it's hard," Dumbledore said.
Felix also wanted to continue to ask questions, but Dumbledore obviously

do not want to talk more, their conversation ended quickly.
...
In the early morning, the young wizards woke up from their beds, unaware
of the events of a few hours ago.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione sat at the long Gryffindor table eating breakfast,
and occasionally a few owls flew in as Hermione looked out of the great
hall with an expectant gaze.
"Are you expecting any letters?" Ron asked.
"Oh, I purchased a book from Flourish and Blotts Bookseller through the
owl." Hermione said absent-mindedly, "It doesn't look like it's going to
arrive today."
Ron saw that Harry is somewhat depressed, so he suggested, "We can go to

Hagrid's place as a guest for the weekend when your training is over, to be
honest, the three-headed dog after becoming smaller is particularly cute,
and for the first time I agree with Hagrid's aesthetics ..."
Harry also moved, he perked up and said, "maybe later, Wood probably will
have the training until dark."
Ron shrugged, "Let's hope Hagrid doesn't kick us out again." At the
beginning of the school year, fearing Hagrid's expulsion, they visited him at
night in their invisibility cloaks, only to have Hagrid personally escort them
back to the castle and warn them that they could only visit him during the
day.
Hermione just wanted to make a comment, but Professor McGonagall

suddenly entered the great hall, and she exclaimed, "Potter, come here!"
Harry put down his knife and fork in bewilderment, what mistake had he
done again, Ron and Hermione looked at each other and followed together.
"Weasley and Granger ... you guys..." Professor McGonagall did not drive
away the uninvited two, she looked at Harry with a serious expression:
"Where is your sneakoscope? The one that is aimed at Black!"
Harry cautiously pulled out the pocket sneakoscope from his pocket, it laid
serenely in his hand, Professor McGonagall visibly relieved.
"Did something happen, Professor?" Hermione asked in a small voice.
"It shouldn't be kept from you anymore, Potter," Professor McGonagall

said, "I know you're probably shocked, but I have to tell you that Black--"
"I know all about it," Harry said in annoyance, "I know he's after me, that's
why he broke out of Azkaban! I also know he was close to my father, even
his best man, and he, he's still-" Harry couldn't go on, the thought of the
word godfather made him feel insulted, including his deceased parents,
insulted by it.
Professor McGonagall seemed very surprised and looked at him with wide
eyes, "I see, well, I thought-"
"Then you should understand why I made you carry this sneakoscope with
you, it will protect you." She pursed her lips, "Just earlier today, before
dawn, the castle's sneakoscope triggered an alarm."
Harry stammered, "Is it, is it the sneakoscope I'm holding? But it has been
in my pocket, there is no change, ah?"
Ron's face also showed a shocked expression, he covered his pocket with a
death grip and whispered, "Don't move, Scabbers!"
Professor McGonagall clenched her fist briefly, and seemed to be hesitant
whether or not to tell, before, to keep it a secret, only Felix, Dumbledore
and she knew that there are not one but three sneakoscope, but now it is no
longer a secret.
Hermione on the side answered: "Professor McGonagall, I have seen it with

Professor Hap, there were three identical sneakoscope, the other two should
be arranged in other places? I guess it's the entrance of the castle ..."
Professor McGonagall sighed, "Well, Granger, just as you said ... one at the
front door and one at the back."
Harry said, not knowing whether to be grateful or disappointed, "So, he

wandered around the castle entrance before?"
"I think so," said Professor McGonagall: "The professors were up early and
searched the castle thoroughly, but found nothing. The portraits in the castle
also failed to discover any stranger, which means ..."
"He knew he was exposed and ran away early," Harry said.
"That's right, Potter." Professor McGonagall said, "Now that you're aware
of all this, I'm sure you're prepared for the fact that some activities aren't
suitable for--"
"Hogsmeade -" Harry exclaimed, his heart rising to his throat.
Hogsmeade is a village made up solely of wizards, where young wizards in

their third year and above can visit on specific days each school year with
the permission of their parents or other guardians.
He was discussing this with Ron last night when he told him he couldn't
able to convince Aunt Vernon, so Ron had suggested he should ask
Professor McGonagall for permission.
Now it looked like it's likely to be a failure.
Professor McGonagall glanced at him and said with a serious expression,

"Of course, you can't go to Hogsmeade, I'm talking about Quidditch.
Honestly, it's just too dangerous to let you train, even with the other players
around it won't be possible for them to deal with Black, even if he is all
alone."
"Professor McGonagall," Harry couldn't help but exclaim, "what does this
have to do with my training?"
"Of course, it has something to do with the fact that Black is most likely
hiding in Hogsmeade right now, or deep in the Forbidden Forest." Professor
McGonagall blurted out a bolt out of blue. "The Quidditch pitch is too far
from the castle, and if anything really happens, we might not be able to
rescue you just in time."
"But, but ..." said Harry, somewhat bewildered, he had started this year's
training, three times a week, and Wood had ambitiously told him to aim for
the second Quidditch Cup during his term, as his graduation present.
The other players, too, seemed confident because of last year's victory.
But now the first game had yet to begin, and the trophy is going to become
a blur?
Harry suddenly thought of something, and he asked eagerly: "Professor

McGonagall, what if a professor is watching us, such as Madame Hooch ..."
Professor McGonagall pursed her lips and did not speak.
"Please ...," Harry said pleadingly.
"All right," Professor McGonagall loosened her lips, "I will ask Madame
Hooch to supervise your training, and you must return to the castle
immediately before dark, and I will drop by when I can."
She left in a hurry, as she had a lot to deal with because of this dawn's
accident.
10
Chapter 223 Firenze
Harry sat back in his seat, the events that had just taken place made him
think, is he not awake yet, or an early April Fool's Day. But the twins and
Wood had already gathered around him, as they too had seen Professor
McGonagall's serious face and heard some chatter between them.
Although they didn't hear all of it, the words "Quidditch" and "training" that
came from time to time were enough to give them a fright.
Harry explained the trouble he is in, and although the look on Wood's face
is not pleasant, but he still reassured him, "It's okay, you can go back before
dark, we will keep training, anyway, originally you are positioned as a free
man, the impact is not big ..."
He concluded it with a dark joke, "Black is certainly not going to recognize

me as you after gaining bad vision after being locked up for more than ten
years, right?"
The twins laughed heartlessly, trying to identify the lanky Wood as Harry is
not such an easy feat.
But Harry is not in the mood to laugh, he really realized: Black, the fugitive
who has been in prison for twelve years, should've been close to him once.
"Perhaps, I should spend more effort on the dueling system thesis." Harry
touched his bookbag, where the first part of a thesis is stashed.
Over the weekend, as Halloween approached, the festive atmosphere

intensified.
Felix woke up early and reviewed the dissertation in hand.

'... The above suggests that we may have found a new treatment for memory
damage that will be more tailored than the old potions and magic spell
treatments, the only problem we need to face is the need to find a way to
connect the patient's memory in a stable way, not using a quick and hostile
way like Legilimency to access the memory of the patient. Instead, we need
to find a way to exchange their memories in a comfortable and cooperative
way.
At the same time, in cases of extreme memory damage ( large permanent

damage, memory fragmentation), simple bonding cannot cope with the
situation. We need to consider giving memories a stable structure ...'
Felix nodded in satisfaction, "The whole dissertation is a theoretical

derivation, but it also implicitly mentions the most crucial part - the
thinking room magic and the structure of a solid memory."
"Throw it out there first to see the reaction, well ... I can post it in the
Monthly Prophet Magazine, it has some impact, but it's not a professional
counterpart and has a longer gestation period."
"I estimate that it will take until mid to late November before it spreads in
the healer community, something as purely theoretical as this will certainly
attract different opinions, at that time, the Longbottoms situation may not
be concealed, but I can just use this as an excuse to avoid the intervention
of the higher levels of St. Mungo's, no one would be foolish enough to
reject a potential Order of Merlin level achievement. "
He put away the dissertation, it just required a few more tweaks to the
wording and a new transcription before he could send it off.
Felix sat on the couch, pondering how to simplify the treatment plan, which
was also the advice Dumbledore had given him, whether it is thinking room
magic, or memory nodes inherited from Lady Ravenclaw, are extremely
valuable knowledge, and he is not so big-hearted to just publish it out at
will.
What's more, not many people would be able to learn it.

"The simplification of Thinking Room magic is relatively easy, I know it's
like the back of my hand, as for the Memory Node ..." Felix thought about
it and decided to throw out the structure of stable memory that he
understood from Lady Ravenclaw's inheritance, a secondary one -- which
he applied on the golem, allowing them to have relatively stable
personalities and habits, and even be able to do their own rehearsal drama.
Inside the glass container on the workbench, the Acromantula urged in a

hoarse voice: "Hurry up, hurry up! I can't wait."
Felix looked over, "Are you sure you don't want to think about it? I can give
you a holiday, and plenty of food ..."
"Stop it, stop it!" The Acromantula said grumpily, "Let me go back."
"All right." Felix reached out and grabbed, the glass container on the
workbench flew into his hands, "click" it shattered, in a dense blue light, the
Acromantula shrunk in size, soon became the thumb's fingertip size.
Felix put it again in the small glass bottle, from the bottle a tiny voice
heard, "Your magic has improved again, I do not feel any difference,
maybe, I mean maybe ... occasionally cooperate with your test." Felix
curled his lips and stuffed the bottle into his pocket.
He glanced at the clock and made his way to the castle entrance at the
precise time. After two minutes, just when he thought he might not be able
to wait any longer, Luna appeared with a bounce.
"Felix, I've prepared some peas with butter that Firenze probably will like."
She said, gesturing to the crookedly woven basket of flowers.
Felix didn't know the taste of the centaur, but he didn't like the smell very
much, so he changed the subject and said, "Come on, let's go meet your
friend."
They headed down the slope, by way of the greenhouse and the Whomping
Willow, where Hagrid's Hut came into sight far away, but instead of
approaching it, they made a turn and plunged straight into the forbidding
forest.
Passing through a network of trees, they soon came to a clearing. The

clearing is covered with moss and various wildflowers, a few stones have
been meticulously removed, and it is clear this is Luna's secret base.
Luna took a whistle out of her pocket and blew it with her cheeks puffed
out. The sound is not loud and blends perfectly into the surrounding
"rustling" wind, which Felix judged to be a piece of enchanted item.
Soon, Felix heard the sound of horse hooves trotting, and a young centaur
appeared, with white hair and the long silver mane in his body.
Felix judged him "young" from his human face, and the centaur cautiously
looked at him through the branches of the trees, half of his body hidden
behind a tree trunk.
"Little Luna, is he your professor?" The centaur inquired, Felix dressed in

elaborate and refined clothes, so he did not suspect Felix's status as a
professor.
"Yes, come on, I've prepared a new food for you, let's try it together!" Luna
said happily.
Firenze came out from behind the tree trunk and stopped two meters away
from Felix, he had a stiff face, "Hello, I'm Firenze."
"Oh, hi, I'm Felix Hap," Felix said politely.
"Listen, wizard. We don't usually deal with people, especially adult wizards,
if little Luna hadn't asked me to meet you ..."
Felix smiled and said, "I know the centaur are xenophobic, but I thought
you would be an exception. And I came over here because of some more
serious issues to discuss with you."
Firenze stared and said, "What kind of issue is it?"

"Do you know Sirius Black?"
"Heard of the name, An dangerous man," Firenze said casually.
"That's right, he escaped from Azkaban, the Ministry of Magic and the
Dementors both went mad, by the way, have you ever met a Dementor?"
Firenze said stiffly, "I haven't, but some clan members said they've seen
their shadows."
"That's it," Felix said, "The Forbidden Forest isn't exactly safe, and with all
due respect, if the dementors do get out of hand, I don't think you'll be able
to do much to fight them."
The centaur dug his hooves into the dirt, with an angry look on his face, but
he knew the words were true.
Felix continued, "It's too dangerous to let a student near the Forbidden
Forest, and it is already against school rules, so my opinion is to proceed
with some caution until the dementors are withdrawn."
"You're going to stop us from meeting?"
"I have no intention of ruining a friendship, and this might be a wonderful

memory when Luna grows up. Firenze, you and Hagrid should have a good
relationship, right?"
"Know each other." The centaur said.
Felix smiled, "Wouldn't that be nice, I don't think Hagrid would mind
hosting you, perhaps it would be nice to meet in the pumpkin patch behind
Hagrid's hut."
Firenze said, "Hagrid may be stronger than the centaur, but I don't think he
can handle the dementors."
Felix shook his head, "Firenze, you still don't understand. Hagrid is a
wizard. Regardless of how he usually acts, there is no doubt that he is a
wizard, and he has more tricks up his sleeve than you, and your pack
combined."
"Maybe he won't be able to fight the dementors, but holding out for a short
time until he gets support is no problem. What's more, we're supposed to be
talking about the most extreme situations, and instances of dementors
getting out of control are relatively rare."
He reluctantly agreed, Firenze stepped forward and bent down to shake

Felix's hand.
"I can see that you have no prejudice against centaur, Mr. Hap." He said.
"Oh, of course not, Firenze, do you know the location of the Acromantula's
lair?" Felix asked.
"Yes," Firenze pointed somewhat hesitantly in one direction, "their nest is

west of our tribe, we fought many years ago, and their hunting range does
not cross the boundary we have drawn."
Felix roughly speculated about the location of the three, the centaur
settlement, the Acromantula's swarm, and Hogwarts, and he suddenly
realized that the centaur had separated the Acromantula's swarm, so it
would be difficult for the young wizard to meet them, even if they are
stupid, reckless and rash, to walk up the rugged road for hours, and there's a
good chance that they would be discovered by the centaur and expelled
back.
The rest of the day, except Luna who is in a good mood, Felix and Firenze
did not talk much, Firenze and Luna shared "morning tea", that is, a plate of
butter peas with tea, Luna also wanted Felix to try it, but he refused it.
Before leaving, Firenze said hesitantly, "Maybe you're right."
"What?" Felix asked.
"Danger is approaching ...," the centaur flicked his silver tail a little
uneasily, "clan has observed it, the undercurrents are surging and darkness
is looming."
Felix smiled, "Perhaps this heralds the reappearance of a certain dark lord
who has fallen and hiding?"
Firenze stared at him in surprise and said slowly, "I didn't predict that
accurately, we centaurs observe the stars and found some important
revelations from them, but it only in general terms."
Felix said easily, "I can't prophesy, but I know more than the average
person, and when you have enough information, you can naturally see
further, which is the principle of arithmetic divination."
Coming out of the forbidden forest, Luna said thoughtfully, "Are you
discussing about you-know-who? Is he's coming back?"
"It's a possibility." Felix did not explain in detail, she is only a second year.
After sending Luna away, Felix turned around and went back to the
forbidden forest, following the direction pointed out by the centaur for ten
minutes, and then he simply used his flying broom to skim quickly from
low altitude.
His target is clear: the nest of the Acromantula.
----------
10
Chapter 224 Aragog
Felix rarely used his flying broom, but this is the most appropriate method
now, he is not interested in spending hours exploring the location of the
Acromantula colony.
He took the glass bottle out of his pocket and asked the Acromantula
inside, "Can you determine the location?"
"You're going to visit our colony?" The Acromantula asked in surprise.
"Yes, to gain insight." Felix's answer is very perfunctory.
Acromantula has long recognized the temperament of this wizard, if there is

no benefit, he would certainly throw him at the edge of the forest, turn
around, and walk away. Now, this attitude could only mean that he planned
to do something to the Acromantula colony.
Although there are more than three hundred Acromantula in the nest, there
is still a little uncertainty in his heart, so he simply kept his mouth shut.
Felix stuffed it into his pocket and flew for a little more than half an hour in
the direction pointed out to him by the centaur, then he jumped off his
broom.
"Next," Felix waved his wand, "I remember marking three Acromantula
earlier. Let me see where you are."
A few weeks ago, Felix had gone deep into the Forbidden Forest to practice
his zooming spell and strayed into the hunting zone of the Acromantula and
was attacked by a swarm of them, which unsurprisingly got knocked off by
him, and several of them even had his tracking magic imposed on them
discreetly ...
Felix quickly sensed the direction of the marked Acromantula, and travelled
along a twisted path, with more and more gravel on the ground, tree roots,
and scattered spider webs to be seen.
"The spider silk of the Acromantula is non-venomous." Felix picked spider

silk with his fingertips, the slime on it had dried, and it felt like a flexible
rope.
"Maybe it can be incorporated into the Vine of Binding, I wonder what

effect it may bring," Felix muttered, collecting part of the white spider web
by hand.
Soon, he heard a rattling sound in his ears, " Ta Ta Ta Ta " sound connected
closely, Felix looked back, 30 to 40 Acromantula at the size of a small
wagon surrounded him.
A minute later.
Felix took out a goblet from his ring and stuffed more than thirty shrunken
Acromantula in it.
After thinking about it, he took a glass bottle out of his pocket and released
the initial Acromantula 'prisoner'. After a burst of blue light, it finally
returned to its original state.
"Here, your companion, hold it steady, so you wouldn't shatter it." Felix
placed the goblet in the gap between its large claws on the left side, and the
eight black eyes of the Acromantula stared rigidly at the small spiders
huddled together in the goblet.
"You, you put them ..." the Acromantula in agitation caused a dent in the
goblet, the small spiders inside scrambled in panic, but the mouth of the
goblet is a translucent film, there is no way they could escape.
"It's too much trouble to explain one by one, it's better to save some effort."
Felix played with the ebony wand in his hand, "By the way, I haven't asked
your name, do you have a name?"
The Acromantula froze for a few seconds and said gruffly, "Gork, my name
is Gork."
Felix said, "Gork? I remember the guy Hagrid originally kept one in his
cupboard with the name Aragog... Are you guys related?"
Gork, the Acromantula, said reluctantly, "I'm his child."
It seems that even magical creatures have family discord, Felix did not
bother to ask " What is your birth order?, or " How is your relationship with
Aragog?" These kinds of questions.
They went deeper and deeper into the forbidden forest, even in the daytime,
the light here is still very dim, and the trees seem everywhere like layers
and layers of hoods, completely separating the sunlight from the sky.
Felix waved his wand and made a ring of ghostly blue flames hover around
him, providing him with ample illumination. Spiders of varying sizes began
to appear on the ground littered with fallen leaves, spiders densely packed
and crawling everywhere from between the exposed roots and leaf piles.
"I remember a very out-of-the-box spell, a spider expulsion charm?" Most

of his consciousness went into the thinking room, and a moment later he
waved his hand and released a red light, and the spiders moved far away
from him with no control, even the Acromantula Gork backed off quickly.
(spell name *Arania Exumai* if you don't know)
Felix scratched his head, "I almost forgot about you, okay." He cancelled
the charm, applied a Levitation Charm on himself, and stood lightly on top
of the Acromantula Gork.
"Let's go."
He pulled off one of the hairs from the back of the Acromantula and
transformed it into a soft cushion and sat on it.
The Acromantula Gork had objections, but he knew it's pointless

mentioning it, so he grunted twice, and his other free claw made a "click-
clack-clack" sound, as if venting his anger.
They were back on the path, the leaves on the ground are getting less and
less, with more white spider webs, in the process, Acromantula finds them
constantly, but by Felix's zooming spell they turned into small spiders, and
stuffed into the goblet.
When they arrived at the edge of a wide hollow clearing, illuminated by

blue flames, Felix saw hundreds of giant spiders, hidden in the shadows,
each as big as a small wagon, so he jumped off Gork.
The center of the concave area is foggy and covered with dense
hemispherical spider webs. Then a few Acromantula crawled forward, and
one with white fur on its head said, " Gork, you've brought a wizard, you
betrayed Aragog?"
In the darkness, more "click-clack-clack" sounded, which seemed eerie in

the dense forest where no light could be seen.
The Acromantula named "Gork" yelled angrily, "I didn't betray Aragog, I
never did!" He raised his claw towards the middle of the concave, and
shouted, "Aragog, Aragog!"
From the middle of the foggy, dense, hemispherical web, a spider the size
of an African elephant emerged very slowly. Its body and legs were black
tinged with gray, and each eye on its ugly head covered with a white
cataract. It could be blind.
"What's going on?" It asked, clicking and clacking, its two large claws
moving rapidly.
"It's Gork coming back," said the big spider with the white fur on its head,
"and with someone."
"Who is it, Hagrid?" Aragog came closer, eight milky white eyes peering
blankly.
"No, it's the strange wizard."

"Get rid of him, I'm sleepy ..." said Aragog, annoyed.
"Oh, I don't think so, I have hostages on my hand." Felix said breezily.
"Hostage ..." Aragog looked a little confused as it looked blankly in Felix's

direction, its large gray and black claws scratched around, "Gork, what
happened to you?"
Acromantula Gork said gruffly, "Old man, are you completely confused?
This wizard said he has hostages in his hand!" He said grumpily, "Right
there in the goblet, shrunken ... all our clansmen, hundreds of them!"
Aragog remained silent for a while, and just as Felix wondered if it had
fallen asleep, it finally spoke, its words much more cautious: "Which
powerful wizard has come to my land? I, Aragog, the originator of the
colony of Acromantula in the Forbidden Forest, and I do not trespass the
outer forest around Hogwarts."
Felix laughed softly, "That's funny, I've always wondered where the root of
Gork's disregard for human life stems from, and I think I may have found
it."
"You've come to the wrong place, Mr. Wizard, we have never harmed a
single young wizard." Aragog said, its large gray and black claws thumping
the ground as more and more large spiders appeared and stood behind it.
11
Chapter 225 The New King
Felix hesitated for a moment and turned back to ask the Acromantula Gork:
"If you are asked to manage this colony of Acromantula, would you do that,
Gork?"
He felt the big spider next to him tremble, and its large claws held harder,
clamping the goblet flatter.
Felix hurriedly touched it with his wand, and Gork slumped down, and the
goblet fell out of its large claws, which floated towards him. Felix took a
look inside and said uncertainly, "It should be all right ..."
Aragog said angrily, "Wizard, what are you planning to do!"
But neither of them paid any attention to it, Felix waited for Gork's answer,
time seemed to be stretched out, finally, Gork answered him, "I think, I can
do it." It knew it had got into this wizard's boat.
Felix showed a satisfied smile: "You will restrain your people, won't you?"
Gork said heavily, "Yes!"
Aragog got furious, it flung its big claw, "Go, kill the wizard, kill the
traitor."
The Acromantulas behind it quickly moved closer, and a few had leaped up,
but Gork made no move, knowing that the wizard would take care of all the
trouble.
Everything is like a scene reproduced, Felix created a spherical vortex that

spun violently, with hundreds of blue lines of magic around him. Under the
effect of the terrifying suction, these large spiders without any room for
resistance were dragged closer, shrinking to the size of a fingernail.
Felix stared at the dozens of Acromantulas in the vortex and said

admiringly, "Every time I see it, it makes me feel the magic of magic."
Gork said sullenly, "Me too."
There are no more Acromantulas on the concave that is larger than a

pumpkin, and from a spectator's point of view, Gork can see more clearly
that he himself had no power to fight back like before.
Felix waved his wand and let the shrunken spiders in the vortex float in
midair, along with those in the goblet, in dense masses, as they struggled
violently. "Tell me, Gork, which ones will be your obstacle?"
Gork surveyed the Acromantulas that floated in midair, hesitantly pointed

out a few, "They have eaten people, not Hogwarts students, muggles and
wizards who have mistakenly entered the forbidden forest, and a werewolf."
Felix nodded, and from the tips of his fingers came a few small, eerie white
flames that burned them to ashes in the blink of an eye.
"Is there more?"
Gork said shakily, "Except, except for Aragog ... there are none."
"Very well," Felix said, and he put Aragog in a glass jar, and the rest of the
Acromantulas were dumped on the ground and restored to their original
state.
His surroundings became crowded all of a sudden, with these large spiders
stacked in layers, like a high wall of rings.
" Gork, I will not delay you from re-establishing the colony, and we can
celebrate another day when you become the new king." Felix prepared to
leave.
"Mr. Hay, Hap," Gork inquired, "what are you going to do with it, Aragog
...?"
Felix said calmly, "It is old and sick, I will bring it to Hagrid and let Hagrid
take care of it, and maybe it will live a few more years."
Felix tucked the glass bottle, with its new prisoner inside, into his pocket,
took the flying broom out of the ring, and shot up into the sky.
...
In the early evening, Harry, Ron, and Hermione knocked at Hagrid's door.
Hagrid gave them a suspicious look, then looked outside at the sky and
muttered, "It's not too late, come in." He stepped aside.
Harry covered in mud, still clutching the flying broom in his hand - he had
just finished training and very exhausted at the moment, he sat down on the
mat on his butt, not wanting to move a muscle.
Ron's eyes kept searching and soon found the three-headed dog, Fluffy,
under the small table. He went up and dragged it out, holding it in his arms:
"Professor Hap has been here? The last time we visited, Fluffy looked as
big as Fang."
"Yeah," Hagrid said, a little downhearted.
"Hagrid, what's going on?" Hermione inquired.
"Is it that obvious?" Hagrid said, pointing in Ron's direction, "It's Aragog
...," and it dawned on Ron that there's a fist-sized spider lying on the dirty
mat.
Ron shrieked and backed away, he is most afraid of this thing, especially
since this seems to be an aged spider, covered with half black and half gray
fur, eyes gray and hazy, looks very scary.
Harry is not very afraid, as he asked suspiciously: "Aragog this name, you
seem to have mentioned ..."
Hermione reminded him that "that is the name of an Acromantula that
Hagrid raised fifty years ago, and it was because of that he was mistakenly
assumed to have opened the Slytherin Chamber of Secrets."
It dawned on Harry, and then he had a new question: "But the Acromantula
is very big in the picture ... Oh, I figured it out, did Professor Hap do it, just
like Fluffy?"
"That's right," Hagrid mumbled, "Felix came by this morning and said
something to me, I didn't think Aragog would ... forget it, it's old anyway."
He paused at a key point, which tickled all the Trio's minds. But Hagrid did
not want to talk about it, and they could not help it.
Hermione, unable to restrain herself from saying, "Hagrid, I read from the
book, the Acromantula's venom is extremely toxic."
Hagrid waved his hand, "It is too old to produce much venom, and also
blind, in nature, it simply could not hunt. The Acromantula in the forbidden
forest are all its offspring, otherwise ... it is better if I raise it and spare
myself from having to worry about it being eaten by other spiders."
Trio took their turn to hug the three-headed dog, Fluffy also resigned to his
fate not struggling anymore, three heads fought for the cobbler pie in Ron's
hand. Ron seemed to be very enthusiastic about this activity, happily
feeding the cobbler pie to its three mouths.
"Don't feed it too much!" Hagrid yelled, "It'll get indigestion."
...
The trio didn't stay for too long, they promised Professor McGonagall that
they would return to the castle before dark.
In the common room, Harry and Ron caught up on their homework, but
they looked distracted. Harry sighed and rummaged through his bookbag
for a piece of parchment and a list of notes, constantly cross-referencing the
contents.
Ron moved closer and looked at it twice, immediately pushing the
homework in front of him aside, "You're working on the thesis Professor
Hap assigned to you?"
Harry said, "Yeah, it's about the dueling system, I exaggerated a bit."
"Is it difficult? Your disarming charm is already pretty good."
"No, I can't rely on just a disarming charm, if Hermione is around ...

Hermione? Why you didn't go to Professor Hap's office today?" Harry
looked suspiciously at the young witch opposite to him.
Hermione looked up in a panic, "What? Oh, I don't have to go today."
Ron teased her, "You didn't forget, did you? It always feels like you've been
off lately. Dropping things and talking out of turn ..."
"That's where you're wrong," Hermione's body straightened as she gave

Ron a condescending glance, "I'm working on my third year Ancient Runes
test, if you think something's amiss."
Ron immediately stammered, "Third, third-year test questions, Hermione,

this would not be ..."
"That's right, you'll see it next week." She said with a stern face.
Next, Harry watched with interest as Ron kept blowing Hermione up in

hopes of getting an early glimpse of what is on the paper, "Just a bit,
Hermione, even a little hint would do ..."
----------
11
Chapter 226 The Mystery of Time
Meanwhile, the ancient rune office.
Hermione held three bright runes in her hand, watching them whirl around
constantly, with her eyes glowing.
Felix leaned against his desk and looked at a test paper, his fingers gently
wiped over the last word, dragging out light traces of ink, as his gaze
became peculiar.
He looked at the time, exactly eight o'clock, and the magic rune instruction
had just begun.
''So, is she the one who just finished the test paper and rushed here? Or-'
Felix's mind spun with thoughts, 'in this castle, there's two Granger now?'
He felt a little itchy, what would happen if he summoned his Patronus to

deliver a message to the other Hermione at this time, like asking her to
bring Harry's pocket sneakoscope along?
Felix waited quietly for two minutes, Hermione still enthusiastically

practicing outlining the magic rune in the air, without stopping in the
slightest, patting her own head and saying: Oops, Professor, I almost forgot,
this is the sneakoscope you asked me to bring over ...
'I know so little about the operating mechanism of the Time-Turner, it is

inevitable that my hands are bound. But if I am in the loop of time, there
must be a beginning and an end, and by the time the end comes, the two
Granger will inevitably return to the same position.'
Felix pondered silently, he could not attempt anything, because he did not
know what the consequences of doing so would be. I think that is why
Granger did not suddenly pull out a sneakoscope from her pocket ...
This is not his style of conduct at all.
"Professor--"
Felix's mind jolted, he looked up, and the little witch is pointing at an ocean
blue rune in her hand, "I think there's something wrong with it, the
transformation of magic power is not very smooth?"
He slightly disappointed, but gently explained, "This rune symbolizes water

flow, it can also mean the ocean and the heart, you have to try to understand
its meaning deeply, it's a wonderful feeling, sometimes you just understand
it all at once."
"But anyway, the rune meaning is a key to understanding the rune."
"I get it, Professor!" Hermione said happily: "I have some ideas, as a child,
I followed my family to see a lot of rivers, lakes, and the sea, you think it
will help?"
"That's right, you can tune into a part of your cognition," Felix said
approvingly.
The rest of the magic rune lesson went on as usual, but Felix had a different
expectation in mind, and occasionally he would look up at the wall clock.
The time reached 9:30, the evening's lesson is almost over, but Felix can not
help but mention: "Miss Granger, you are already very tired, why not have a
snack, watch an episode of cartoon?"
If Hermione agreed, he would politely remind her to pay attention to the

time and see how she would react ...
Hermione showed a tempted expression, but she quickly and covertly

glanced at the time, "Oh, no, Professor, I have things to do. Before nine
fifty ..." she gasped and took a breath, "I mean, ten o'clock is when the
lights are off."
Felix nodded, "That was an oversight on my part." He watched Hermione
leave, it seems that the speculation is correct, he really is in a time loop,
and, most likely, his little assistant is using the time-turner at nine fifty, to
travel back to two hours ago.
In other words, she reported to his office at seven fifty with test papers with
ink yet to dry ...
After thinking about it, he cast a Disillusionment Charm, Quietening

Charm, Concealment Charm, and an Invisibility Spell on himself ... After
making all the preparations, he stepped out of the office.
Felix followed far behind Hermione, like a real ghost, after seven or eight
minutes, outside the Gryffindor common room, he saw Hermione hiding
behind a pillar.
'She picked a good place, there is no portrait in the surrounding.'
Soon, out of the common room a person appeared, a second Hermione

Granger!
Felix suppressed the shock in his heart, although he knew Hermione

received a time-turner as early as the beginning of the school year, but this
is the first time he witnessed its effect personally.
Once again, he dismissed his dumb thoughts and watched her walk past the
pillar without looking at the other Hermione and hurried to hide.
In his line of sight, Hermione Granger, who had just emerged from the
common room, stood in the corner, turning a golden timer, she turned it
twice, and with the slight sound of gears turning, her figure abruptly
disappeared.
Felix's eyes glazed over, but he found nothing, as if he is watching a mass

of air, everything just now is a memory that he weaved for himself.
Behind the pillar, Hermione poked her head out and hurried back to the
common room.
Felix could still hear the grumbling of the portrait of the fat lady at the door,
"Why are you out and back, you little wizard ..."
"Lucky Star." Hermione quickly said the password, and the fat lady
reluctantly made a way.
Felix returned to his office with light steps, the shock in his heart did not
diminish in the slightest, this is the mystery of time, a power he had not
touched.
"Time, time! I should be in awe of time, let's stop this and not risk it." Felix
warned himself, his assistant is very serious and responsible already, he can
not pit her.
If he made a mistake and threw the little witch into the time turbulence,
where would he find her?
But his mind soon wandered, and he couldn't help but think: "If I could get
a time-tuner from somewhere else, then it would be fine, wouldn't it? The
Ministry of Magic, ancient pure-blood families, or the tombs of ancient
wizards, there is a chance ... this matter must be carefully planned, not
rashly!"
...
The next day, Felix made his usual trip to St. Mungo.
Old Lady Longbottom carefully combed Alice's hair, but the comb still had
a large amount of hair stuck in it. She said with a bitter smile on her face, "I
really hope they get better soon, they will get rid of the side effects of the
Cruciatus Curse, right?"
"They will," Felix said, "They are like walking corpses now, unable to
control the magic in their bodies, once they regain their memories, many
means can be used."
Old Lady Longbottom breathed a sigh of relief.

During the course, the Longbottoms' healer, Miriam, came to visit, she is a
very friendly witch, nevertheless, she still can't help but give Felix a
suspicious glance.
Lady Longbottom's "specialist" is too young, but it does have a little effect.
...'
Miriam tentatively asked about the topic of the magic he specialized, Felix
casually bullshitted with some shallow knowledge of bloodline magic,
putting her in a daze.
"... I try to awaken their body's remaining subconscious, in coordination

with the mobilization of their own magic ..." Felix spoke eloquently, which
actually isn't wrong, though he played a trick by not saying he spent most of
his time fiddling with their memories.
When Miriam left, Felix said to old Lady Longbottom, "The first
dissertation has been sent and will probably be in the gestation for some
time."
Old Lady Longbottom said in disbelief, "Felix, I've been meaning to ask
you. Why not send it later and delay it until the treatment is over?"
"Because it can't be hidden," Felix explained, "According to my prediction,

by the end of next month at the latest, Frank and Alice's reaction will be so
obvious that there's no way St. Mungo's won't find out."
"Although the truth can be told, we still have to consider the worst-case
scenario, which is that St. Mungo will veto my treatment plan and Frank
and Alice are simply inseparable from St. Mungo's care at the moment ...
You can also think that I am accustomed to doing some advanced

preparation - my dissertation, although only the theoretical part, but not
many people can pick a fault, at most they will think that with the current
means of treatment it's impossible to realize, belong to the whims of young
people."
Felix smiled and said, "But once it is realized, it is a groundbreaking
achievement and for that St. Mungo's will joyfully keep us."
11
Chapter 227 Neville’s Love
Neville found himself with another favourite course in addition to his

Herbology class - Ancient Runes class.
It wasn't that he had a special feeling for ancient runes, like he is good at
fiddling with various herbs. On the contrary, because of his poor memory,
he is one of the few bad students in the class, and in the latest exam, his
score was just a little better than Slytherin's Crabbe and Goyle.
He liked the Ancient Runes class because he liked the professor of the
class, a reason that in a way he thought is the same as the reason he hated
the Potions class.
"Neville, your grades are not the best, but your attitude is serious enough,
and that's what I appreciate about you." After a certain class, Professor Hap
said this to him, and gave him a self-made bookmark.
On it is a short story written in runes, which, according to the professor's

words, contains 127 theoretical ancient runes that have been covered in this
academic year.
With the help of Hermione, the ancient runes' tyrant, he completed the
translation -
'Nall is a clumsy man.
He was told by others that he is clumsy, and over time, he came to believe
so himself.
Nall likes to fiddle with clay dolls, he has a natural sensitivity to the
properties of different kinds of clay, he likes to watch black, red, brown,
white, gray, all kinds of colours of clay moulding in his hands little by little,
into a delicate, lovely shape.
This love is stress-free and brings him comfort when Nall is sad and upset.
His parents are very busy, usually do not spend much time with him, even
the most important Christmas is only a rushed meeting, his biggest wish, is
that they can spend more time with him.
Nall spent two months quietly creating a group of dolls, in which there is
his father, his mother, and even himself, they're holding hands together,
laughing happily.
He thought: when his mom and dad saw it, they would rub his head, smile,
and would say: Nall is the best.
On Christmas day, Nall gave his parents that gift, and they looked at him in
amazement because the doll is so delicate and very touching. They said to
him apologetically: We neglected you, you are as stupid as anyone, and we
swear that we will accompany you well in your growth.
Nall is very delighted.'
...
Neville treasured the bookmark in his ancient runes class textbook, his
movements were so careful and cautious that Hermione looked a little
jealous.
"Thank you, Hermione." He said sincerely.
"Huh? Oh, it's nothing ..." Hermione said, not quite used to his attitude,
waving her hand repeatedly.
She returned to her seat, Ron is crying and looking at the paper in his hand,
"Hermione, the questions you came up with are too hard."
" Have they?" Hermione looked at him in amazement, "I'm following what
was taught in class and I made every question using it as a prototype."
Ron showed her his ancient runes textbook with scattered scribbled notes,
"Not everyone is like you, trying to write down every word the professor is
saying, this is my normal state, look at the rest if you don't believe me." He
shouted, "Harry, Dean, Seamus ..."
But Hermione completely dismissed it, "My paper didn't go over the top,
it's your fault." She suddenly looked at Harry, " You think so too, right?"
Harry got startled, and said politely, "Hermione, half the students in the
class failed this exam."
Hermione deflated and slumped on the table.
Harry then said, "Actually ... in fact, it's okay, Professor Hap said that the
final exam is roughly at this level of difficulty, it's very informative, isn't it,
Ron?"
Ron hurriedly said, "Yeah, right, that's right."
Hermione looked away and turned her head to the center of the common
room, the only one of the twins present, but there were a lot of people
surrounding Fred, he excitedly displayed the heart-shaped couple mirror in
his hand, "There are two functions: text and voice, text communication has
almost no distance limit, enough to chat with your buddies in the sky and
the sea all day during the summer, while voice conversation can only cover
the school area at the moment, but this is a favourite of couples, I'll give
you a demonstration here--"
He shouted into the couple's mirror, "George, where are you now?"
From the mirror came a clear voice, "I'm in the Ravenclaw common room,
do you need me to describe the layout for you?"
Fred said, "I've already been there, but, some of our friends don't know yet."
He winked at the others.
The voice in the mirror said, "So for the rest of the day I'll show you around
the Ravenclaw house common room, this is George Weasley," he cleared
his throat, "and let's start now-
The colours here are primarily bronze and blue, the ceiling and carpet are
painted with stars, I also saw a white marble statue, and there are many
bookshelves in addition to a wide variety of books from various divisions,
as well as some small ornaments ...
All in all, it's not the same as ours, it looks very new and fresh. Speaking of
which, I have to criticize a few things, Slytherin's underground lounge is
like a dungeon ..."
Lee Jordan looked at Fred in surprise: "And you guys have been to the
Slytherin common room?"
Fred said with a grin, "We've been there with our heads covered."
George in the mirror still talking, "... small windows overlooking the Black
Lake, but one can't help but worry about being drowned in the water while
sleeping, chains hanging from the ceiling, decorated similarly to Filch's
office, illuminated with something that looks like a ghost fire- -"
"George, you're getting off-topic." Fred interrupted.
"Well," the voice in the mirror said, and although he couldn't be seen, many
of the young wizards could imagine George shrugging his shoulders across
the room, even as he pretended to grin badly, "Next, let's interview a
random Ravenclaw student... Hello, what are you reading? Your necklace is
beautiful, it reminds me of the boss lady of the Three Broomsticks, she is
just so charming ..."
"George!" Percy shouted angrily at the couple's mirror.
But from across the room came the voice of a little witch in a trance: "A
Selection of World Jokes, a very funny book."
"Really? I'm suddenly interested, Dad's joke book is so corny, who would
be interested in a troll smelly sack ..." said George.
"It's Luna!" Hermione said in amazement to Harry and Ron, who also
gathered around.
Ron didn't know whether to be worried or anticipating as he said, "This girl

is definitely going to give us a scare."
Next, pretty much the entire Gryffindor wizards heard Luna, in a somewhat
indistinct voice, tell a snide joke. No one laughed, except for George on the
other side, who asked with interest, "That sounds great, but what's the
lottery is?"
At that moment, another cheerful female voice appeared -
"It's a small card with a sticker that, when scratched off, is marked with a
prize of varying value; or it tells you a string of numbers ..."
Percy in the lounge said with surprise, "Penelope?"
The other side asked suspiciously, "Percy? This is the couple's mirror? It's
better than I thought ... I'd like to confiscate it, are you Fred or George? I
remember paying a deposit."
George's voice on the other side sounded a little awkward: "This is a

sample, not for sale at the moment. Fred and I can tie Percy up and give
him to you if you wish."
Next, Harry and the rest did not know the follow-up, because Percy grabbed
the couple's mirror in Fred's hand and ran to the corner to whisper.
Fred stayed where he was, looking at the crowd with a smile on his face:
"This is the demonstration, advance booking, just three galleons. Friendly
reminder, the price will increase in the near future ..."
13
Chapter 228 Influence Diffusion
The crowd dispersed, the young wizards still enthusiastically discussing the
topic of the couple's mirror, and in a corner of the common room, Harry
said thoughtfully, "Fred and George must have taken the reference from the
phone call from outside, but at the moment only one-to-one calls are
possible."
"Is that same thing I used to call you over the holidays to talk ... phone?"
Ron said, "That's a strange word!"
Harry recalled, "You were yelling so hard I got the impression you thought
you were talking to someone halfway across the Quidditch pitch, afraid you
wouldn't be heard on the other side."
"I got you in trouble that time, and by the sound of it, it was your aunt who
answered." Ron said shakily.
"Yeah, she hung up and gave me a hard time and almost shoved me back in
the cupboard," Harry said indifferently.
Ron and Hermione looked at him with worried faces, and Hermione said
angrily, "Your family sucks!"
Harry shrugged, "It's just a place I go for the summer, a good thing it's only
for two months and I can move out when I'm an adult."
Ron suddenly said, "Why don't you just spend the summer in our humble
abode, coincidentally there's a Quidditch World Cup next summer. My dad
would get tickets from the Ministry."
Harry's heart thumped, "Is that okay?"

"It wouldn't be the first time anyway, my parents would definitely welcome
you, not to mention Ginny ..."
Harry's mood brightened up, and it became irrelevant that he couldn't go to

Hogsmeade for the weekend, "I bet the Dursley would love to let me go,
especially after what I did to Aunt Marge."
Hermione thought for a moment and said, "Harry, from the Dursley's
address, you seem to live not far from London, and you're welcome to come
to my house as a guest, and when you do," she smiled, "I'll introduce you to
Mom and Dad as Mick the Little Wizard ."
"What's that?" Harry asked.
"The protagonist of a magic comic book, from the wizarding world,"

Hermione said.
"How come I've never heard of that before?" Ron looked at her sceptically.
"Because it's only been published a little while ago, I bought it two days
ago from Flourish and Blotts Bookseller through an owl." Hermione hurried
to her dormitory, not long after, she returned with a pile of books, "thud" hit
the small round table.
Harry fiddled with the books, one obviously large, the name is "Muggle
World 'Magic'", the rest is a complete set of comic books, slightly thinner,
but horizontally larger, the cover depicts a playground, a little boy dressed
like a wizard in front of the playground peeking out, the book title is "The
Strange Adventures of Young Wizard Mick".
Ron glanced at the large book with awe and didn't even touch it. He then
casually opened the comic book and quickly became fascinated. "Wow, It's
interesting!"
Harry noticed the name of the author on the cover: Felix Hap, "This is the
work of Professor Hap?" He asked in amazement and found it hard to
imagine that Professor Hap would create a comic book.
He thought he misread it and subconsciously opened the large book
"Muggle World 'Magic'", which is densely packed with small print and
various illustrations, which made his eyes dizzy.
This is the style of Professor Hap!
Ron closed the book and looked in the bottom right corner of the cover,
"That's true! Wait, L.C.A. comic book publisher, oh my God, this is my
favourite publisher!" He got so excited that he danced around, only to find
that Harry and Hermione looked at him with a bewildered expression.
"This is a big name L.C.A…ah, they published "The Adventures of Martin

Miggs" which was my childhood favourite!"
Harry suddenly remembered that the last time he went to their Burrow, he
had seen the series in Ron's room, but the magic on it had almost
disappeared, and the character in the book wearing a beret was moving very
stiffly and uncomfortable to read.
He opened the brand-new "The Strange Adventures of Young Wizard

Mick" and opened a first page, which is divided into nine frames, starting
from the first one to the end, telling the story of Young Wizard Mick's first
experience with a pop-up toaster when he visited his friend's house.
Mick pointed at the slices of bread that suddenly popped up with a startled
look on the comic strip, his mouth wide open, paired with the words in the
book, "It's magic, definitely magic!" Harry couldn't help but laugh, he had
seen the toaster at the Dursley's and didn't think it would be so amusing to
see it from a different perspective.
He even began to look forward to seeing Ron when he saw the actual
toaster, and whether or not he had this same look of amazement to the point
of being unable to keep his mouth shut.
Harry and Ron quickly got together and looked at it in order, starting from
the first page.
"Wait, I haven't finished reading it." Seeing that Harry is about to turn the
page, Ron said anxiously.
Hermione looked at them with some confusion: "Although I admit that this
set of comic books is very good, but there is no need for you guys to
exaggerate it so much, right?"
Ron looked up, "Exaggerate? It's definitely the best comic book of the past
decade or so, I bet it's comparable to The Adventures of Martin Miggs, and
speaking of which, that Martin book is actually a bit out of date ..."
Harry said honestly: "I think it's good too, it's like my ordinary life of
eleven years just all of a sudden became extraordinary."
"But--" Hermione said, "Don't you guys think the book "Muggle World
'Magic'" is more logical and fascinating? " She turned the page of the large
book, "Look, here it is about the prototype of the steam engine, which can
even be combined with Levitation Ward, a type of large airship can be
invented..."
Ron looked confused, "What are you talking about, Hermione? What is this
steam engine, what is this large airship?"
Seeing that Hermione had the idea of forcibly popularizing science, Ron
hurriedly hid behind the comic book and said loudly, "Oops, Harry look,
why the slices of bread popped up ..."
His voice attracted their roommate Seamus Finnegan, who incidentally

pulled along Neville and Dean Thomas, as he gestured at the comic book.
Some young wizards gathered around, thinking there is something hilarious

going on.
Dean Thomas, who grew up in the muggle world, saw one of the pages and
couldn't restrain himself from introducing it, "This is an ice cream machine,
it's very convenient, you just need to add cream, milk, and other
ingredients, then you can get a steady supply of ice cream."
The others stared at him blankly, and Dean said proudly, "My uncle owns a
mobile ice cream truck, and I used to play on it when I was a kid." Ron
looked at Dean enviously, he also wanted to have a never-ending supply of
ice cream to eat.
Hermione tried several times to educate the young wizards about the
greatness of steam engines and large airships, but received only a polite
glance, and then everyone focused on the comic books.
Percy didn't show much interest either, but he made a note of the title, "I
think it's necessary to recommend it to Mrs. Pince, Hogwarts needs a book
like this."
Hermione wondered why people didn't like steam engines and airships.
When Ancient Runes class ended the next day and Hermione asked this
question, Felix laughed: "Granger, you have a special ... love for
knowledge, but you can't expect others to be as interested in some mildly
dry knowledge like you.
That book is for adults, and can even be used as a guidebook to refer them
to the appropriate items when they need them.
Oh, by the way, here's the list of the Magic Runes Club and these coins that
I need you to send to the students on the list, you can ask Percy for help, as
he's perfect."
Hermione didn't object, she just looked at the stacked copper coins, "This is
fever coin?"
"That's right, I changed them at random, Fred and George inspired me, so
they can heat up and display words." Felix said, "The time for the first club
meeting has not yet been set, I recently packed with a full schedule, it might
have to wait until mid-November."
Hermione nodded, ready to put away the list and the coins, though she
couldn't help but frown when she saw the names of Draco Malfoy, Daphne
Greengrass, and Pansy Parkinson.
Felix turned his head towards Harry and waved, "Potter, come this way!"
Harry, who is waiting for Hermione at the door, came over and looked at
Professor Hap with some nervousness, he is still missing a closing for his
thesis, don't ask him for it this time.
Fortunately, Felix did not ask about the thesis, he whispered: "Harry, that
sneakoscope you still have it on you?"
Harry pulled the pocket sneakoscope out of his pocket and Felix took it,
"Just a moment." He said, then tapped it repeatedly with his wand, and
soon, Felix drew a thin wire from the sneakoscope, which he hurriedly
tugged on a golden galleon.
"What is that?" Harry showed a stunned expression.
"A kind of synchronization magic," Felix explained, "once the pocket

sneakoscope is triggered, I will immediately get the message, no matter
where you are."
Harry understood that Professor Hap is concerned about his own safety, just
like Mr. Weasley, he sent a letter back some time ago, in which he seriously
criticized the trio's attempts to pry into Sirius Black's secrets, considering it
"reckless, undesirable and unnecessary, the best choice is to stay in the
school."
He preferred Professor Hap's approach, at least he didn't choose to put him

in a cage.
The following days, the young wizards had their first Hogsmeade weekend
of the new school year, and many of them had a wonderful time.
The Weasley twins, for example, went to Zonko's Joke Shop to purchase a
batch of stink bombs, and in their words, "It is inevitable that we will be
flustered and confused without the company of these cute, smelly little ones
..." "Whenever I see Filch, I don't feel comfortable, like something is
missing."
The Halloween dinner is also great, and the ghosts in the castle put up a
perfect show. But soon, the young wizards had their full attention drawn to
the approaching first Quidditch match.
On the first Saturday of November, thunder rumbled, the wind howled, and
torrential rain poured down.
----------
11
Chapter 229 Humanoid Shield
Charm
Harry woke up from bed early.
The wind is blowing so hard that he woke up, he glanced at the window,
and it's pitch black outside.
Harry closed his eyes again, but felt a chill on the back of his neck, 'Is the
window leaky?' The thought went through his head for a few moments
before he jerked back and saw Peeve's obnoxious face.
"Why are you blowing like this?" Harry said, in annoyance.
Peeves puffed out his cheeks and blew twice more, so Harry got up and sat
down, fished out his wand from his pillow, and Peeves, like a ball of gas,
spun around and flew away.
This farce made Harry sleepless, he glanced at the rest who are still
sleeping, Harry opened the door, a small figure slumped near his feet, he
subconsciously picked it up in his hand.
"Crookshanks?" Harry looked at the cat in his hand, its face looked like it
had been slapped flat, there is something inexplicably menacing about it,
"Ron was right to guard against you." He closed the door and dropped it
smoothly on the side of the spiral staircase, "Go on, don't play with
Scabbers. Hermione got into a few scuffles with Ron over you."
Crookshanks glanced at him disdainfully and turned to slip away.
Harry dawdled around the dimly lit common room for about half an hour,
still a few hours before dawn, gotta find something to do. So he rummaged
through his bookbag for his dueling system thesis and pondered how to
wrap it up.
"- with the disarming charm as the core, well - at least a silent, wandless
spell, to cast the spell ... covertly. "Harry nibbled on his quill, thought for a
while, then he wrote: "Defense also important, so let's practice the shield
charm to the same level as the disarming charm."
After thinking about it, he crossed out the last sentence and changed it to
"proficient enough to use it and to reach level three of the spell."
" In addition - the other spell to face a long-distance enemy, an Incarcerous

Spell is necessary to get a head start." Harry dipped the ink again, "Focus
on the dominant spell to attack quickly - but if it is blocked, it means, what
does it mean?"
Harry scratched his head, flipping through the notes next to him, In which
he recorded Professor Hap's words in his special summer training, flipping
through a few pages, he brightened up and quickly wrote, "- it shows that
the enemy is not a mediocre person, so you must correct your mindset and
fight steadily. If you have learned enough about numerous spells, you can
use the knowledge to find the enemy's weak points!"
Harry paused and began to ponder the meaning of this passage.
Professor Hap said he is nowhere near the level of senior Auror, although
his disarming charm is not much worse in terms of power, but the
experience gap is worlds apart -
He might be able to mislead the enemy with his young face and sneak upon
them, but if the opponent is on guard, the fight will be over in a minute or
two - and he'll be the one who gets beaten.
Harry thought about what to do if he encountered an enemy that the

disarming charm failed to deal with, such as Sirius Black, or Snape?
Thinking for a while, the result is nothing he could do. If the disarming
charm is useless, the spells which he grasped Stunning Spell, Incarcerous
Spell, Freezing Charm more likely to be ineffective.
Thinking of this, he suddenly got a little discouraged.
" Black is a genius when he was in school, and after graduation, he also
experienced the war, his only weakness may be locked up in Azkaban for
twelve years, tortured by dementors. So he may be not right in the head ..."
Harry listened to Hermione's explanation, Dementors are rather disgusting

even among dark creatures, If you're close to them, you will feel cold and
your thinking will become stiff, followed by your happiness will be
devoured and disappear, you will be depressed, even your sense of
resistance will be slowly weakened, and finally you will fall into the
dementor's plate, then your soul will get sucked out.
He confirmed the credibility of Hermione's information by his own

experience.
Harry shivered, he remembered the name Hermione mentioned -

Dementor's Kiss, " it's too wicked."
After spending two or three hours, Harry finally finished his thesis with the
faint light in the common room, "This is by far the most serious paper I've
ever written." He said with emotion.
Harry packed up his things, look at the sky, during the time he spent writing
the thesis, the storm not only did not weaken, but become even more
violent, though there is a glimmer of light in the sky.
He made his way to the great hall, to grab a meal.
The great hall is empty and Harry is about to pick a middle seat as he
glanced outside, then he saw a familiar figure.
It's Professor Hap!
He is wearing a dark robe and standing in a rainstorm, which Harry

wouldn't have been able to see if a lightning bolt hadn't flashed by.
"What's wrong with the professor? It can't be like Wood, to experience
extreme circumstances, deliberately torturing himself, right?" Harry pulled
his hood over his head and walked out of the great hall.
As he approached Professor Hap, he just about to say hello, but found

himself bumping into something, and deflected by a force, his whole body
fell into the muddy water.
"Ouch! Yuck!"
The mud-splattered on Harry's mouth and glasses, but he is now filled with
curiosity, he could not touch the professor.
Felix looked down at him, "Harry, what are you doing?"
"Uh ..." Harry stammered as he rose from the ground, "I saw you standing
outside and wanted to say hello, but I lost my footing for a moment."
Felix laughed, "It's not that you lost your footing ... it's me, I had been
thinking just now, about how to protect myself from the rain and wind."
Harry became interested, "Any suitable spell?" He thought he could use it.
"Impervius - water-repellent and Hot Air Charm for drying, the former is
better for isolating water and fog." Felix introduced it, and he took a look at
Harry's wretched appearance and backhandedly took out his wand and
pointed at him.
Harry's body steamed out of a large water mist, and his body full of
warmth, and then he saw the water slipped from his body, clothes, as if he
brushed his entire body with a layer of oil or something, not a drop of rain
did not touch his body.
Harry asked Felix for guidance on these two spells, in fact, they are very
similar and can even be seen as one spell.
He drew his wand and tapped his glasses, "Impervius!" The water
automatically avoided the lenses, and his vision became clear.
"Now the rain will never be a hindrance again!" Harry excitedly thanked
Felix, he felt more sure of his victory today.
Felix said, "No need to thank me, Granger asked me two days ago, what
spell there is to prevent rain, and I told her, only I might have run into you
earlier."
Harry prepared to turn around to thank Hermione, but a question popped up

in his mind: "Professor Hap, haven't you mastered this spell? But you just
said you were thinking about rainproof &--" he paused for a moment, a
little unsure, "windproof spell?"
"Yeah," Felix said, "It's predictable that it's going to be very windy on the
Quidditch pitch today."
"So, have you come up with anything yet?"
Felix smiled, "Didn't you just experience it?"
"Experienced?" Harry desperately tried to brainstorm, then his stomach

began to rumble, "is it a shield charm? I just bumped into a shield charm,
right?" That's all he could think of.
"That's right," Felix gave him an approving look, "the shield charm is
invisible and massless, but it can defend against both magical and physical
forms of attack, although it's not exactly powerful ... but apparently, it's
windproof. "
That sounded more or less unbelievable, Harry did not even think that the
shield charm has this kind of use, would a normal person think of that?
"Harry, as I said, when you are skilled enough with a spell, you can adjust
the effect of the spell exactly the way you want," Felix said, a transparent
spherical barrier abruptly expanded with him as a center, almost pressing
against the tip of Harry's nose.
Harry looked at the so-called "shield charm" in amazement, he could even

see the surface of the sphere emitting light, and rain poured on it, then
bursting into tiny clusters.
He reached out and poked, the spherical barrier slightly dented, and then his
finger bounced off.
"So - you've succeeded now?" Harry asked, it seemed obvious to him that
changing the shield charm which blocked a small area in front of him into a
large, colourless, transparent orb would be a success.
Felix tilted his head and gestured for him to continue to look. The
colourless, transparent spherical magical barrier began to sink inward,
becoming more and more fitting to him and getting closer to a human form.
In the end, it looked like he wrapped a human-shaped air cover around him.
Felix said regretfully: "I just tried to make the shield charm morph and
attach it on top of my clothes finely, maybe we can call it a human-shaped
shield charm? But unfortunately ... this trick has some difficulty, it is not
something that can be done within half an hour."
10
Chapter 230 Dementors
Professor Hap went away, in his words, he had to think about how to make
the shield charm fit better.
"Sounds like talking about how to modify the size of a dress." Harry
thought to himself.
He saw the Gryffindor team appear in the great hall and hurried over to
them. He simply wanted to eat something now, even if it's only a bowl of
porridge. With the weather this bad, it's hard to predict how long the game
will go on.
...
Felix strolled alone on the field, the weather is very obscure, the black
clouds pressed tightly together. The wind is wrecking the trees, and he saw
the branches of the whomping willow swaying constantly.
But everything around him seemed quiet, the rain couldn't drench him, the
wind couldn't blow over him - except for the transparent cover that towered
a foot taller than him, which is an eyesore.
From afar, a few students arrived early, watching curiously as Professor

Hap circled the field in the rainstorm, but no one bothered him.
These students chose to sit on the raised platform and stared blankly at
Felix, not understanding what he is doing, though it looks like fun.
Especially for some young witches, the dark-haired, blue-pupiled Professor

Hap (though the rainstorm obscured their vision, it is all in their heads),
strolling leisurely in the rain, they couldn't take their eyes off of him.
By the time Felix had made his third lap around the Quidditch pitch, the
human-shaped shield charm on him already edged about half an inch closer,
and had been hard to spot if they didn't look closely.
He stopped and glanced at the stadium gates as a team of Hufflepuff players

walked in wearing a canary yellow uniform, led by the tall, lean, and
handsome looking man who is none other than Cedric Diggory, the captain
of the Hufflepuff team.
Felix walked up the wooden steps to the professor's stand and sat down
quietly, the roof over his head serving no purpose at all to keep the rain out,
so he had to continue to maintain his human-shaped shield charm.
One by one, the little wizards either walked into the stadium with their
waterproof cloaks or umbrellas in hand.
Time passed little by little, and more and more people arrived, Professor
McGonagall, Madam Hooch, and Dumbledore also arrived, when he saw
Felix, he smiled slightly and sat next to him.
"Headmaster Dumbledore."
"Felix."
Dumbledore said in a near whisper, "Very interesting trick."
Felix said, "It doesn't seem to be very useful except as protection against the
wind, it's still essentially a shield charm though."
"Felix, you're too obsessed with the power of spells."
"Isn't the shield used for defence?"
The two talked in small voices, and not long after, the two teams for today's
match stood in the center of the stadium, the torrential rain formed layers of
water curtain, the audience could only see the yellow and scarlet robes, but
this still did not affect their enthusiasm, and a huge cheer erupted from the
stands amidst the rumble of thunder.
With a whistle from Madam Hooch, the game began.
The wind is simply too strong as players from both teams lifted off
crookedly, Felix noticed Harry being swept to one side by the wind, luckily
he quickly became familiar with the wind direction, besides him, several of
the female Quidditch players are also slightly distressed.
It had nothing to do with skill, simply a lack of weight.
In his accelerated state of mind, everything slowed down in Felix's eyes, the
layers of rain not obscuring his vision as he quickly analysed the flow on
the field and tried to anticipate the scoring for the next period.
This is what interested Felix in Quidditch; for him, every match is a high-
quality group duel.
'Harry would have crashed into his own team in two seconds if he hadn't
diverted - and he did.'
'Cedric's not slow, and his weight is more of an advantage in this weather,
eh? He can still distract himself to command his team?'
'That bit of wind has no effect on Wood at all, and sure enough, he defends
the goal with ease.'
'The Bludger is going to hit that red-robed witch, I remember her name is
Angelina Johnson? Her teammate hurries over from the bottom left corner
and the Bludger is blocked, is it Fred or George?'
'Time out whistle, it is Wood who requested it, they are clearly ahead ...'
The game is suspended, Gryffindor leads by fifty points, and the crowded
Gryffindors in the stands erupt with roars of excitement.
A few moments later, the game continued. The tangle between the two
teams became more intense, and the spectators could not distinguish the
faces of the players on the field, they could only distinguish them by their
jerseys and their behaviour based on their house and positions.
Commentator Lee Jordan clutched the microphone and shouted,
"Gryffindor launched an attack, the ball is in the hands of the Chaser, one of
the three girls, I can't clearly see ..."
Cedric put his focus on finding the Golden Snitch, his makeshift team is no
match for Gryffindor and the score gap is only getting wider.
Only by catching the Golden Snitch, they would have a chance of winning,
but it wouldn't be easy as he faced off against Gryffindor's talented Seeker,
Harry Potter, who is undefeated in the sky field.
Felix continued to analyse the situation on the field -
'Hufflepuff looks very hung up, head-to-head they are no match for the
opponent; the Seeker confrontation, Harry's past record is more dominant,
unless Harry slips up, would he truly slip up?'
In midair, Harry's grip suddenly slipped, and his body slipped a fraction of
inches, he flipped in the air, but he managed to control the accident quickly.
The game continued, Cedric looked like he found something, he

manipulated the broom to turn back a hundred and eighty degrees and took
a dive position. But Felix has no time to pay attention to it, as a group of
black dementors took the spotlight.
They appeared from the edge of the forbidden forest, gliding close to the
ground, and some scattered in midair, like black rubbish bags swept by the
wind.
The rain turned cold all of a sudden, the air fell silent, and the cheers and
shouts seemed to be choked off as they emerged from the crowd, which
Felix understood as an effect of the dementors on their brains.
A hundred feet up, several dementors circled Harry in the center with the
cover of black clouds and fog - they didn't care much about Cedric, as
creatures of darkness that thrive on corruption and despair, they could easily
distinguish those who had a tragic fate.
Harry could see that he still has some consciousness, clutching his broom in
one hand and his wand in the other, the red spell slashed through the clouds,
but with little success.
His broom fell uncontrollably and Harry fell into a complete coma.
"Dumbledore ...," Felix whispered.
"I'll save the day." Dumbledore said in a hushed voice, as he poked out his
fingers and aimed at Harry, who quickly slowed down in his descent.
The tip of Felix's wand flickered brightly, a silver stream of light burst
through the dense clouds like silver lightning, knocking the Dementors
around Harry, they tumbled and fell, but then landed lightly and joined
together the Dementor colony below.
The silvery light turned into a slim, Rain Swallow, with scythe-like wings
floating in midair without flapping it. From the mouth of the Rain Swallow
came a deafening sound, "Dementors, get out of here."
----------
11
Chapter 231 The Power of Felix’s
Patronus
The voice caused a silvery-white wave of ripples, that swept through the
entire stadium, and the young wizards affected by the Dementors were
instantly shaken out of their cold, desperate mood.
Professor McGonagall gripped her wand and looked around, making a

quick judgment as she turned to Felix and Dumbledore and said, "I'll go
offstage."
Just at that moment, Harry landed smoothly. Madam Hooch rushed forward
to check the situation, and the Gryffindor players flocked up, meanwhile,
Cedric looked blankly at the unexpected situation on the field - he still
clutched the golden snitch in his hand.
The young wizards who had just escaped the effects of dementors saw this
scene, especially the young wizards from Hufflepuff, who almost flipped
the whole stadium over, with a huge cheer like an ocean wave.
The dementors that had been retreating at the sight of the threatening little
creature were unable to give up the feast that's within their grasp, and some
of them rose up into the sky, while others lifted their tattered hoods to suck
the joy out of the air. ...
Dementors have no eyes, it's entirely dependent on smell and emotion to

sense everything outside, but today, they experienced a novelty - they saw
light.
The Rain Swallow Patronus rushed in front of the group of Dementors in
the blink of an eye, its entire body glowed brilliantly. Waves of silvery-
white light exploded, churning up waves of silvery sea.
The Dementors scattered almost instantly, and they kept retreating, but the
silver Rain Swallow Patronus is fast as lightning, its flight trajectory
weaved a fine net in midair, encircling all the Dementors, and any
Dementor that touched the fine net would tumble Back.
They are totally trapped.
In the dumbfounded gaze of the young wizards, the gaps in the net became
thinner and thinner, gradually turning into a semi-spherical shroud. The
dementors little by little got covered up, and finally, the form of the rain
swallow disappeared, and a half-round moon appeared in the center of the
field.
The light of the "half-moon" broke through the foggy stadium.
A young wizard said in disbelief, "Professor Hap has created a moon?" His
friends around him agreed with him completely.
Many students looked up at the sky as if confirming that the moon is still
there, but all they could see is a dark, cloudy black sky.
A silvery-white light accumulated in Felix's eyes, and he is now in a

somewhat peculiar mood; Patronus are built of pure, happy, positive
emotions, as such, with no human emotions, Dementors cannot harm it
since it does not despair.
Most crucially, Felix found that the glow that emerges from the Patronus
seemed to have a tremendous restraining effect on the dementors.
He used the perspective of the Rain Swallow patronus and found that the
Dementors within the encirclement seemed to have a very slight size-
reduction...
"Maybe it's an illusion ..." Felix muttered in a small voice, "half-moon" the
light became more intense, it really looks like a waning silver moon.
Dumbledore's expression became odd, he did become very mad, mad that
dementors dared to break into the school, he had intended to teach them a
lesson.
But now it seems that if he does not intervene this time, it's possible that
Felix will do something amazing.
The Patronus is recognized as defensive magic that can only repel, without
killing Dementors.
But Dumbledore wouldn't think so superficially, the simplest logic is - if

Patronus can't hurt dementors, why are they so afraid of this magic?
He said softly: "Felix, you can teach them a lesson, but the dementors can
not be killed, they are part of the staff of the Ministry of Magic."
Felix shrugged his shoulders, and a stream of light fluttered from the half-
moon, once again transforming into a Silver Rain Swallow and halting in
midair.
The "half-moon" gradually dissipated, and the young wizards stared at it

with wide eyes as they chattered and discussed...
"Do you think that the Dementors have become smaller?"
"It seems like it did. ..."
"Could it be a matter of perspective, we're standing high up."
"No way, when I went to Hogsmeade I secretly glanced at the Dementors

guarding the entrance, they are at least six feet tall each, now no matter how
I look at it, it's less than five feet ..."
"..."
After the dementors reappeared, they barely had time to look squarely at the
Patronus in midair, which remained static, and they desperately fled the
place, the black rags bent almost at an angle parallel to the ground along
their sagging body.
The silver swallow's body swelled up a thousand times, with a wingspan of

nearly twenty feet, and it flew behind the dementors, occasionally bursting
into a blaze of light.
A huge cheer erupted from the young wizards, and it seemed to them that
Professor Hap is taking revenge for them.
The dementors fled even faster.
After a long while, the exaggeratedly large Rain Swallow Patronus flew
back and landed at the edge of the Quidditch field and greeted with the
adoring eyes of the young wizards.
"It's so so so cool!"
"It's over." Felix sighed, but had no intention of recalling the silver
Patronus.
Dumbledore looked at him with peculiar eyes.
"Felix, I need to remind you that Dementors don't have outstanding

intelligence, but they have a vague group consciousness - and as I told you,
one less they can notice it."
Felix asked hesitantly, "Can't keep it for a day?"
Dumbledore seemed amused, "Oh, unless you want to be found by the

Ministry of Magic. Thousands of people have seen your patronus, you can't
weasel your way past it."
"And what if it is ' Sirius Black ' who did it? He learned powerful dark
magic from Voldemort ...," Felix asked tentatively.
"In that case ..." Dumbledore smiled, "it is not a big problem, but you have
to come up with strong evidence to deal with the Ministry of Magic's
inspectors, most likely Fudge himself."
Felix smacked his lips, "strong evidence, Well."
He waved his hand and the giant silver rain swallow which had been
standing at the edge of the field let out a crystal clear chirp and spat two
black shadows out of its beak - deformed dementors that were barely three
feet tall.
They were almost too frantic to leave, as Felix and Dumbledore watched
the dementors disappear completely.
Dumbledore said thoughtfully, "Felix, your Patronus opened my eyes, I

thought I had developed the Patronus to transmit messages, which would be
a remarkable innovation, but I did not even consider the idea of swallowing
a Dementor."
Felix blinked, "I had a flash of inspiration just now, Headmaster. It worked
pretty well, though."
Inside the stadium, Professor McGonagall and Madam Hooch made their
way out with Harry, followed by the demoralized Gryffindor players.
Just now, Madam Hooch had announced that Hufflepuff is the winner.
As the young wizards left the stage one by one, there are still many others
staring at the podium where Felix is and talking with Dumbledore, even if
he couldn't hear their voices, Felix could roughly guess what they would be
talking about.
"Headmaster, are you going to visit Harry now?"
"I trust Minerva and Poppy. What about you, Felix?"
"I trust Weasley and Granger."

Dumbledore and Felix each smiled. Half a minute later, Felix suddenly
thought of something: "I remember, Harry's broom was swept away by the
wind ?"
Dumbledore said uncertainly: "It should be recovered ..."
"Also, it still can be lost."
12
Chapter 232 “Professor Lupin’s
Patronus Charm is Excellent”
Later that day -
"You mean Harry's broom crashed into the whomping willow?"
Felix asked in surprise, and Hermione said sadly, "When we went to look
for it, we only found some wreckage."
"Harry must be very sad," Felix said with a sigh, he drew out a notepad and
wrote down a few lines of well-wishes, then stopped to ask Hermione's
opinion: "Do you think on the greeting card, should I need to add some kind
of magical effect, like sound?"
"Better not," Hermione said firmly, "Ginny just gave Harry a recovery card,
if you don't keep it under your pillow, it will sing shrilly ..."
Felix shrugged, "So be it," he handed the card to Hermione, "Take it to

Harry for me."
In the following days, the young wizards happily discussed the events of
Saturday, especially Professor Hap's visually appealing Rain Swallow
Patronus, which was talked about with great gusto.
With it, the name Patronus Charm quickly spread throughout the school and
became the center of a recent conversation. Any random student you could
pull over would be able to talk a great deal about it - even if there were
many absurdities in their words.
Some junior wizards got all kinds of true and false information from the
senior students, which they combined with their own understanding, they
then spread it again.
Many people could not distinguish the mechanism behind the "half-moon",
so they considered it as a second form of charm and named it " Silver
Moon".
Felix heard this term during breakfast in the great hall on a certain morning,
and almost spit out his gruel.
Fourth-year Cormac McLagan bragged, "My uncle's Patronus has a second

form, I would never lie!" He stroked his rough, stiff hair and said loftily,
"My dad said it personally, my uncle's Patronus is a wild boar, but I saw it
once when I was a kid, and it was clearly a long-eared rabbit, and originally
I was wondering ... if this charm has two forms."
Felix glanced at McLagan's eyes, if his words are not mixed with lies, his
uncle must have experienced a tragic encounter, the whole person's
temperament must have changed greatly - only in this case, the Patronus
will change.
Others kept inquiring where they could learn this charm. "What a cool
charm!" Lee Jordan exclaimed in the common room, "I mean, even if I can't
cast it like Professor Hap, I can at least protect myself, right?"
But Flitwick poured cold water on them, standing over a stack of large
books as he emphasized more than once: "The Patronus charm is not
included in our test; it is too advanced even for many adult wizards to
master, and this magic requires great mental strength ... "
Flitwick is not going to teach it, So some young wizards turned their focus
to the Defense Against the Dark Arts class and the Dueling class, which
they considered to be a good idea - both classes teach students how to
protect themselves according to the curriculum.
On the second Thursday evening of November, during the Dueling class,

Felix heard this question being asked.
"Patronus?" Felix repeated it.

"Yes, Professor Hap. That's the charm we need right now, no? The
Dementors are staring at us blankly and ready to attack us outside the
school!" A fifth-year Gryffindor shouted, his words drawing nods of
agreement from the young wizards below the stage.
Felix laughed, " Lee Jordan, the Dementors are guarding Hogwarts under
the orders of the Ministry of Magic, and their target is Sirius Black, the
fugitive from Azkaban."
"But Professor, what happened that day at the Quidditch match has proven
their unreliability, I even wrote to my family and Mum wrote back saying
that letting the Dementors out of Azkaban is the stupidest decision the
Ministry of Magic has ever made!"
"Yeah, they're not controllable at all."
"My aunt told me that even in Azkaban, Dementors used to riot ... and some
prisoners died." Susan Bones of Hufflepuff said, and seeing Professor Hap's
eyes fall on her, she added, "My aunt is the Head of the Department of
Magical Law Enforcement."
Felix wavered a bit, and frankly, he didn't think teaching the young wizards
the Patronus charm in Dueling class is a good option - it's time-consuming
and hard to learn, and most importantly: it won't always work.
A charm, as profound as this one, would be very difficult for a student to

master on their own without one-on-one instruction. If you really want him
to teach them by hand, he can't do it even if you give him ten time-turners.
He glanced at the other two professors, Snape and Flitwick, "What is your
opinion, Severus, Filius?"
Snape immediately showed an expression of resistance as he said coldly, "I

don't know this spell."
Flitwick also once again made his opinion clear: "Felix, the Patronus charm
is very complex and too single-functional, I do not think it will work.
Besides - Dumbledore has already appealed to the Ministry of Magic, and
Fudge guaranteed that the Dementors would never make the same mistake
again."
Felix nodded, and he knew about it. In fact, when a bunch of shrunken
Dementors went back, people within the Ministry of Magic were very upset
about it, and some even wanted to send someone to investigate, only
Dumbledore firmly pushed them back.
In addition, some grumpy parents of students constantly send Howlers to

the Ministry of Magic, and even to Fudge's mailbox, which made them
anxious, the Dementor matter is no longer brought up.
Felix put the matter aside for the time being, but ... he looked at Snape, the
professor said he can't cast the Patronus Charm, is it true?
Is it possible that the professor went too deep into the dark magic domain,
which resulted in his inability in using the Patronus charm?
...
At dinner, he and Snape sat together, discussing the details of what they
should teach in the next Dueling class. Felix commented, "The students
have mastered several common dueling moves, and it would be best to let
them practice in the next few classes. Severus, I have an idea, perhaps we
can host a small dueling tournament."
"Are you not afraid of trouble, Felix?" Snape said.
"I'm going to leave it to the student body, Percy Weasley and Penelope
Clearwater are both very capable and I trust them," Felix said.
Snape showed his usual mocking expression, "How much sincerity is there
in your trust? Felix, is there really anyone who can break into your heart?"
Felix laughed, "Oh, Severus, are you trying to call me a hypocrite? We're
talking about competence, and I do trust Mr. Weasley and Miss Clearwater
very much in that regard, what are you referring to again?"
Snape stared at him expressionlessly, and Felix deliberately flashed a smile
that looked fake.
At that moment, a voice interjected the silent exchange between the two -
"Professor Snape, I just met Professor Flitwick, and he said you are in the
great hall." Lupin said cheerfully as he walked up in front of them. He had
changed into a new robe, and it looked like Dumbledore is paying him
enough to cover his daily expenses.
"What can I do for you, Lupin?" Snape's eyes narrowed: " Did you finish all
the potions I gave you? I have some more there, a cauldron full of ..."
Lupin smiled and said, "Not for now, Severus. I came here for another
thing--"
Snape looked at him, without a half-smile on his face.
Lupin said, "I appreciate you covering for me during my illness, but the
teaching in the third year was so advanced and aggressive, that it went
straight over most of the chapters in the textbook--"
"Werewolves ...," Snape trailed off, and Lupin's hand trembled for a
moment, which he hid well, "...chapter, what's wrong with it? Any
problems?"
Lupin frowned slightly, "Severus, the third year has only just learned about
Hinkypunk, most students do not have an appropriate foundation, I'm sorry,
I decided to postpone this chapter."
Snape gave him a contemptuous look, "If you ask me, Lupin, something
like a werewolf is too dangerous, and it's a very necessary thing for students
to know how to identify and kill werewolves as early as possible." He said
softly, "Maybe it will be useful one day."
Lupin regained his composure: "Thanks for the reminder. I will teach
according to the scope of the young wizard's ability, if there is nothing else,
I will leave now, there are many things to do."
"Wait, Lupin."
"Is there anything else, Snape?" Lupin said in a deep voice.
"Allow me to introduce to you," Snape's gaze moved between Lupin and

Felix, "I believe that Professor Lupin's Patronus charm is extremely
advanced, and perhaps -- Felix, you could invite him, as a Dueling class
temporary professor."
Snape's eyes flickered, "As a professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts
class, surely it's his duty to show his students how to deal with dangerous
dark creatures like Dementors."
11
Chapter 233 The Change Is Not
Just A Little Bit
Lupin did not agree ultimately, and Felix, as a bystander, could clearly see
the professor's reluctance.
He had a few guesses, the form of the Patronus is closely related to the state
of the wizard, Lupin as a werewolf - although he tried to avoid mentioning
it, but that identity has already influenced him deeply into his bones, his
Patronus is most likely a wolf or a related subspecies.
Felix didn't know what to say, 'Severus can really be ...'
...
Then, that night, Ron entered the common room alone from outside, fuming
a bit.
"Snape's a freak! He *..." Ron cursed a nasty word, causing Hermione to

shout in discomfort, "Ron, don't use swear words!"
He sat on his butt on the soft couch next to Harry, smelling strongly of
detergent.
Harry looked at Ron sympathetically, this is not the first time he lost his
temper because of Snape, when Professor Lupin was sick, Snape substituted
him, Then Ron got punished for publicly rebuffing Snape, and cleaned the
chamber pot in the Hospital Wing -- moreover, he was not allowed to use
magic.
Snape seemed determined to prolong the painful process by splitting the

punishment into three sessions, each ending with Ron fuming like a raging
lion.
"I mean really, Snape is a man with a twisted mentality, if he hadn't subbed
for just one class ..." Ron said angrily, " I didn't write a single word of the
assignment he left, ha! Sure enough, Professor Lupin cancelled it!"
Hermione's expression didn't look good, most people in the class played
around without writing, only she finished an essay about werewolves early.
Ron said meanly, "Maybe he got his head shoved into the toilet when he
was at school, look at his hair, Harry-" he looked at Harry, "Didn't you stay
behind to ask Professor Lupin some questions this evening, did he reveal
anything about black?"
Harry said sombrely, "No, I asked him about the Dementors and my
mother."
Ron's expression eased as he and Hermione exchanged a look, and he

whispered, "Did you hear ... anything more about the day of the Quidditch
match?"
"Yeah," Harry said, "it's the second time, I seemed particularly vulnerable
when facing the Dementors, Professor Lupin said it is because I have
experienced more anguish." He whispered, "He was right, I heard my
mother's dying voice over and over again at that time."
"But-" Harry perked up, "Professor Lupin told me a lot about Mum, you
know, I only saw her in the pictures Professor Hagrid sent me and on the
Mirror of Erised, nobody else mentioned much ..."
"Harry ..." Hermione looked at him worriedly.
Harry said regardlessly, "I had thought my mother's character must be very
gentle, this is how I imagined her like, but in fact she is not, Professor
Lupin said she is very assertive, even a little snappy, in those days, she
defended her neighbour from the enemy House -- that is, Snape --a five-
year-long friendship, and Professor Lupin said Snape admired her."
"Of course! Mom and Snape eventually parted ways because of
Voldemort!" Harry said excitedly: "Mum has to grow up, when she first
enrolled in school she was not aware of the war Voldemort started, but how
can a person defy reality? Every few days a classmate's family and relatives
will die, and every month a few students will drop out of school, that's war,
isn't it?"
"She must have been torn and hesitant for a long time. But in the end, she
ended the friendship. Professor Lupin said she was depressed for a long
time, and my father comforted her, then told her a lot about the Order of the
Phoenix, and they came together as a matter of course ..."
"Married, fought the Death Eaters, fled from Voldemort, and had me,"
Harry's expression grimaced, "until they wrongly trusted Sirius Black."
Ron asked uneasily, "Harry, are you okay?"
"I'm fine." Harry said, "Professor Lupin promised that he would teach me
Patronus Charm till Christmas. But he turned down my request for special
training during Christmas, and Professor Hap is too busy that I didn't have
the heart to mention it."
"When I wrote my dueling system thesis, I always used Black as my

imaginary enemy, but in fact, there's nothing much I can do, I just know a
few spells. And not skilled enough even in that ..."
Ron said, "Harry, we can train by ourselves."
Harry stopped talking on and on, and looked up at Ron as he slowly said,
"Train by ourselves?" This made Ron a little upset, and he said, "I know I'm
weaker and not your match, but I can be your assistant if you need one."
He came up with another rotten idea, "If not, we can practice using
Slytherin students, Malfoy's gang will do just fine, Crabbe and Goyle look
like they have the build that can resist a few more spells."
Harry thought of the big-bodied Crabbe as well as the gorilla-like Goyle,

and couldn't help but smile. He restrained his smile and said with a straight
face, "Thank you, Ron."
Ron's face flushed, "No, it's nothing."
"Then what are we waiting for?" Hermione looked relieved as she pulled
out a piece of parchment and quickly scribbled on it.
"If we're going to train by ourselves, we need to be well-prepared, pick a

good time and place, choose the right spell, and to guard against accidents
... have a lot to do!" Hermione said thunderously.
"Hermione?" Ron looked at her a little dumbfounded.
But Hermione had already got into the swing a bit, "I don't have the same
schedule as you guys, but ... should be able to make time ..."
"How are you going to make time for-"
"Don't interrupt me, Ron." Hermione said impatiently, "The choice of the
spell is best referred from Dueling class, Harry, I need your thesis."
Harry froze and handed her the written thesis.
"I'll give it to Professor Hap for you, but I need to read it first to summarize
your dueling ideas. And Ron, you can't relax either, it's not good to be too
far off."
Ron grimaced, "You don't want me to write a thesis too, right?, Professor
Binns just gave us a 2 feet assignment, you know."
"Well, I can lend you the assignment for you to - I mean, I can lend it to you
for reference." Hermione tried to keep the word "copy" to herself.
Ron whispered in Harry's ear, "She just blows my mind."
Harry shrugged and said in a relaxed tone, "That's Hermione, how many
times has she surprised us?"
Hermione is still thinking desperately, "Maybe we can drag a few more
people, of course, the three of us can be enough for sure, but the others
might be interested as well, and they're pretty good in general, the dueling
classes helped a lot!
Dean's is pretty skilled in Stunning Spell, Seamus's Reductor Curse is

exaggerated, he's definitely talented at it and Neville...., Ginny's pretty good
at a couple of the little Jinx, I didn't expect her to learn them that fast when
I taught her. We could even ask Percy for help, he owes the twins a favour,
and the twins-" she smiled, "they owe me a lot."
"Wait," Ron called out, "what does it have to do with Percy, Fred, and
George?"
"Remember the couple's mirror? Penelope going to give one to Percy as a

Christmas present and, They gave Penelope a 50% discount, on the other
hand, Percy privately approached the twins for that discount ..."
"And how did you get involved with Fred and George?" Ron couldn't
understand it, after all, those two brothers of his were not easy to talk with.
"Oh," Hermione said with a wide smile, "I'm an assistant of ancient runes
class, and they often ask me for reference books, the kind with specific page
numbers, they say it's to save their time, theoretical ancient runes aren't
worth their time."
----------
10
Chapter 234 Sirius Black
At night, deep in the forbidden forest.
A large black dog ran desperately, his lungs wanted to burst out, the shadow
and shape of the trees in the inky black forest became jagged claws, he
crossed a forest stream and turned around to look behind him warily.
The terrifying three-headed dog did not pursue him.
He slumped on the ground and stretched his body. He looked at a sliver

moon, the full moon had just passed, and he wondered how his old friend is
doing now, whether he would draw his wand as soon as he saw him and
give him a nasty blow.
Still, he considered using full moon day as a chance to abduct his old friend
and tell him the truth about what happened.
But unfortunately, the shrieking shack which he remembered for being so

lively before, had become extraordinarily deserted, with a thick layer of
dust gathered with no sign of use.
'Maybe I'm the only one who remembers that place.'
He thought that this might be the reason why the passage towards
whomping Willow wasn't blocked off.
But even if it's blocked, it does not matter to him. He knew many secret
passages, and the one-eyed witch on the third floor of the castle is his best
bet, of course, it leads to the cellar of Honeydukes Sweetshop, which is full
of customers.
Dementors constantly patrolling Hogsmeade day and night, so he glanced
from afar and rushed away.
He didn't dare to gamble, he would probably only get one chance, this isn't
school, it's not about fighting with those young Death Eaters, this is war. He
told himself to be patient.
Likewise, he wondered how long he could hold out though, there used to be
people who would remind him and tell him not to be impulsive, but now he
is all alone.
Just like some time ago when he had been unable to resist and sneaked to
the edge of the Quidditch field just to get a look at the boy with the messy
hair, like his dad, at the time he had a strong urge to rush out, and he was
almost driven mad by that feeling.
He didn't know if the information that he is Animagus had been revealed,

his old friend had seen him transform too many times, just as he could
recognize the vile rat at a glance, and his old friend could surely recognize
him at a glance.
Maybe, at this moment, the Ministry of Magic Auror holding a picture of a

black dog in their hand.
But they certainly could not recognize his current self. The black dog stood
up, looked at his reflection in the stream, and let out a low whine that
sounded like a satisfied laugh.
In the water there is a big, skinny, bony dog with a perfectly visible
skeleton, black fur tangled together and bunched up stiffly. No different
from a stray dog.
Perhaps he can go back to Diagon Alley and rummage through the rubbish
cans or something ... big black dog gulped, no, must be cautious.
The big dog made his way to the creek and took a few sips of water, his
stomach twitched, and his eyes kept surveying the stream to see if there is a
small fish passing by, a small shrimp would do. But he undoubtedly got
disappointed.
'Can't turn into a human, I've shown up in Diagon Alley, I can't appear
anywhere else, especially near Hogwarts.' He thought.
There was heavy rain that night, the chance was too good for him to stop
from trying to enter the castle, the portrait wouldn't care about him, he
would be nothing more than some little wizard's pet, or a playmate that guy
Hagrid had got for his dog.
By the time a professor realized he is there, he'd be through with it.
But a buzzing at the castle gate made him flee, he didn't know what it was,
maybe an alarm of some kind?
He had seen quite a few of these gadgets when he was a kid.
It must be Dumbledore who managed to get it there, as he knew Nicolas

Flamel.
Dumbledore ...
The big dog's eyes lit up, then quietly became dim again.
He must HATE me now! They believe I'm the traitor!
But I am the cause of James and Lily's death, and I am indeed the culprit.
The big black dog's mind kept racing around, and it's hard to form a
complete thought, so he started thinking about the three-headed dog he met
today.
He had seen it at Hagrid's hut from afar, when it was only as big as a
coconut, and Hagrid was playing fetch with it, and even the hound beside it
could easily mow it down.
But after only a week or so, the little thing that could have been slapped
away by him grew to the size of a door. That was absolutely magic!
He heard Hagrid huffing as he said he shouldn't have been so selfish, and he
should have let it run free in the forbidden forest.
Damn! The three-headed dog now runs towards him. If he had known, he
would never have lent the motorcycle to Hagrid.
After so many years, it probably got scrapped long ago.
Or maybe it had been set free? He had seen a broken car deep in the
forbidden forest, which he thought had been abandoned, and was prepared
to get into it and sleep on it - even if it's broken, it's still much better than
the wet ground, and at least there's a cushion.
As a result, that thing flashed its headlights on, shaking him nearly
unconscious, and then that car came crashing towards him, making him flee
once again in disarray ...
Half an hour later, by accident, the big black dog found a mouse hole, haha,
today is my lucky day.
With a full meal, he had the strength to hold out for at least two more days.
He lay down on the ground and began to think about the problem. He is
unable to think thoughtfully in his big dog form, and he refused to be
named and became a pet dog for food, so he simply tried to recall a familiar
face.
I don't know how long passed until he thought of the big ginger cat, a clever
chap that he found he had come to like, even though he is a dog.
The cat could catch mice openly and honestly.
Through it, he knew quite a lot of information about the rat, foremost, that
rat is right next to the boy, and that thought alone made him grumpy.
The big black dog began to count his ribs, which is his newfound way to
remain calm. One, two, three ... a total of thirteen pairs of ribs, the last one
is the shortest and thinnest, the average person could not spot it, he thought
smugly.
He finally calmed down.
For the time being, there is no need to worry ... that rat is a coward, he
knew it since he was in school, and every time there was a group fight, he
would hide in the back and sneak attack.
Then there is that nasty guy, and his snake students, the danger is
everywhere, but he is isolated.
The big black dog stood up, glanced in the direction of Hogwarts from afar,
then turned around and left in the other direction.
He is going to make a trip to Muggle town, where there is little danger, and
he can slip into a Muggle house to find something to eat.
Soft white bread, fresh and delicious vegetables, and, of course, meat.
The big black dog's mouth drooled like crazy.
He ran slowly, which is the most energy-efficient way, and something he

only recently discovered. Previously it was not like this, he always ran in
the forefront.
It became dawn and the big black dog slipped quietly into the nearest
house, a small house painted red, a colour he liked.
There is no TV in the room, which is even better, he doesn't want to see any
news about being called a dangerous fugitive, even though there probably
won't be one in muggle country.
The big black dog's nose kept twitching as he turned and ran into the
kitchen, where he saw a snow-white cat, too young to be smart from a
glance, he thought.
Not bothering with the angry cat, he took a chunk of ribs from the kitchen,
and on his way out, he patted the white cat on the head, leaving a dirty paw
print.
Walking out of the small house, he left quietly with the meat in his mouth,
and on the way, he saw two short, middle-aged men with probing eyes. As
they discussed in low voices-
" Did you decide which one you're going to start with?"
"Not sure yet, this town is too poor, how about a different place?"
"No, just pick a random house."
Then they saw a large black dog slowly emerge from the shadows, it is thin
and bony, showing its teeth, looking at them fiercely.
"Run!"
The big black dog watched them disappear, and his mood became cheerful
as he let out a howl happily. Then the town filled with barking dogs, and the
lights of a few homes turned on.
'Damn, I've done something stupid again.'
He can't stay here anymore. The big black dog went back into the grass,
picked up the ribs, and left quickly.
11
Chapter 235 Magic Rune Club
At the end of November, the weather has become very cold, the castle
windows covered with thick frost, after a snowfall, the mountains around
Hogwarts wearing a snow cap.
In a small classroom that is warm as spring, in the fireplace firewood burns

modestly.
Felix relaxed on one of the couches and smiled at the young wizards from
different years and houses sitting in a circle of a dozen couches, with a
mixture of curiosity and eagerness in their eyes.
"Today is the first gathering of the Magic Rune Club, it's good that all of
you are here."
"I am rather busy lately, but now I finally managed to find the time to
properly consider the club's affairs." Felix played with a dark green coin
with a distinctive rich sheen in his hand as the young wizards looked at it
curiously.
The coin did not belong to any of the known coins, not a Copper Knut, a
Silver Sickle, or a Golden Galleon.
Felix bent his fingers and flicked the coin up.
As the young wizards watched, the coin got tossed into midair and suddenly
changed into a small, slender serpent covered with scales, which then
expanded wildly. The serpent curled its body and twisted its dark green tail,
and then, in an instant, it swallowed its own tail in one gulp, forming a
standard loop.
The young wizards stared in awe at the strange serpent that kept swimming
in circles in midair - in a pattern that many had not been exposed to before.
But Geoffrey, the Slytherin Head Boy, and the seventh-year student said in
a low, frenzied voice, "The Ouroboros Serpent."
"That's right, the Ouroboros serpent. If you have ever dabbled in some
ancient symbols, you will naturally not miss this ancient symbol. It
represents many things and is widely utilized in alchemy, ancient runes,
ancient seals, and even in non-magical circles, the Ouroboros serpent is
quite well known, though people tend to call it an occult symbol."
"Many people see the Ouroboros as a symbol of cycle, infinity, and rebirth
..."
Felix told the history of the Ouroboros serpent symbol, and when he
stopped, sixth-year Peter Shelton asked a question.
"Professor, so how do you consider it?"
Peter Shelton wore a long braid, and Felix remembered her from last year
when she blindly purchased an amulet that smelled like onions before her
OWLs exam.
Felix explained: "I used to think of it as a symbol used in alchemy, then I

thought it represented the archetype of all things and the theory of cycles,
the reciprocation of construction and destruction ... in a way, which
expressed the alchemist's pursuit of perfect alchemy.
Later, I delved into the study of Magic theory and believed that it contains
dynamic activity, symbolizing the alternation of death and rebirth. In the
ancient epochs, many ancient wizards would engrave it on their tombs.
When I came into contact with ancient runes, it served as my ruler for
measuring magic, and I thought it represented infinity and self-growth."
Felix said leisurely: "Miss Shelton, do you understand what I mean?

People's minds are always changing, and they see things differently at
different stages."
He looked at the serpent and said with emotion, "Everyone's view will not
be the same. I hope that one day you will also have your own view, not a
common view, but a careful reflection after learning a lot."
The young wizards listened with puzzled understanding, there are students
from third to the seventh year in the Magic Rune Club, not everyone could
understand the words and the state of mind Felix was talking about.
After waiting quietly for some time, with the firewood still burning in the
fireplace, Felix curled his lips: "Well, little wizards. I did not bring you
together for idle chatter. There are many things for me to do, let's be frank,
that do not include discussing trivial matters."
"The Sorting Hat assigned you to different houses according to your most
prominent traits, like Ravenclaw-" his eyes swept to Cho Chang, Penelope,
Warren Pardez, Eddie Camilche, Marietta Edgecombe, Michael Corner,
Padma Patil ...
"Slytherin -" he looked again at Geoffrey, Draco Malfoy, Daphne

Greengrass, Pansy Parkinson ...
"Hufflepuff-" he glanced to Cedric, Justin Finch-Fletchley, Susan Bones,

Peter Shelton...
"And Gryffindor." His eyes traced over the trio, the Weasley twins, Percy,
and Alicia Spinnet ...
Felix smiled and said, "Together, your traits make up the different ethos of
the four houses. But in fact, the ethos of the four Houses influences you all
in turn, reinforcing that trait - sometimes I can probably tell which House
someone comes from just by talking to them for a few minutes."
Felix laughed, "On a side note, at some point, I would consciously try to
play this game with a high success rate."
"There are good and bad things about this practice; the good thing is that
each House has its own good qualities that it values, and once a common
ground is formed, it is easy to be driven forward; and the bad thing is that
some people do not learn from the good points, but instead they get tainted
with all kinds of flaws without realizing it."
Penelope said thoughtfully: "Professor, like Ravenclaw, adores knowledge

and individuality, students are smart, wise, visionary and curious ... but
sometimes they are too self-centred and do not fit with the outside world,
and even hurt some people? "
Felix nodded approvingly, "Very insightful and courageous, Miss

Clearwater."
"The Hogwarts Headmasters realized this very early on, and some of you
may have once wondered why many of your classes are held together with
other houses, and not just with their own, for example - Miss Granger?"
Hermione looked up and said in a somewhat nervous whisper, "Our

Herbology class is with Hufflepuff, our Potions class is with Slytherin, and
our Astronomy class is with Ravenclaw."
"What about after the fifth year?" Felix looked at Geoffrey.
Geoffrey replied, "Most of the classes are with all four houses together."
The other young wizards couldn't help but brainstorm about it.
Felix said, " This practice is meant to allow you to see a different type of
people from another group and learn about each other's good qualities as
you get to know each other."
"And the club amplifies that beauty, which is one of the things I like. So in
the future, where collaboration is involved, I'll let you choose students from
different houses as your partners."
Harry looked over at the Ravenclaw's Cho Chang almost immediately, but
to his heartbreak, her gaze directed at another person. He turned his head to
see a tall, handsome Cedric.
He instantly filled with a feeling of frustration and dismay internally, his

long-held sense of anticipation burst like a soap bubble.
Malfoy glanced at Harry, then at the rest, and wondered what they are
thinking.
Percy and Penelope looked at each other and smiled.
"Next I'll talk about the Magic Rune Club itself-" Felix tapped the couch
armrest to silence the somewhat restless young wizards.
"Foremost, the club's main focus of teaching is practical runes, and you will
learn a lot of practical knowledge about runes;"
"Secondly, you will be involved in some of my research, responsible for

providing some data or forming a study group to complete some
experimental topics;"
"Sometimes, we may simply sit down and chat, discussing some topics that
have nothing to do with runes, but interesting enough topics like - why are
we able to unconsciously use magic when we were kids, but not after
school...?"
Harry suddenly remembered some of his own strange experiences before he

started school, such as his hair kept growing like crazy, within a few
minutes after coming out of the barber store to home, his hair turned back to
its original shape as if it had never been cut.
Or when Aunt Petunia tried to put an ugly jumper with little orange circles
on him, he resisted and struggled so much that the jumper shrank smaller
and smaller and finally had to be given to a wooden toy.
Also, when he went to Muggle school, his cousin Dudley and his little gang
chased him, and he tried to jump over a dumpster, only to find himself
inexplicably sitting on a chimney.
He also made the protective glass disappear at the zoo and let the python go
...
----------
10
Chapter 236 Spellcasting Instinct
The young wizards are talking about it, and without saying anything, Harry
is aware that a number of them must have experienced something similar.
"Mom told me that once when I was a child I lost my temper and blew up
the dishes!"
"When I was seven years old, my aunt had insisted on giving me a fish dish,
and I ended up making it disappear."
"I accidentally fell into the water, and choked on some water, eventually I
floated up by myself!"
Felix listened quietly, and when the discussion calmed down, he asked
another question, "So can you still do similar things now?"
The crowd became silent.
Draco Malfoy gave a haughty smile, "Professor Hap, it is not a difficult task
for some families with a long heritage."
Ron couldn't help but ask, "Are you saying you can do it, right now?"
"Of course," Draco looked mockingly, "the Malfoy have a long heritage ..."
he re-emphasized, then looked at Harry and Ron with a provocative gaze
and said smugly, "I was trained to do something similar when I'm just a
child, I used to play chess with my dad like that all the time during the
summer ..."
He looked to Felix, "Allow me to show you, Professor."
Felix nodded in agreement.

Draco stared at the teapot and teacups on the small table, and after almost
ten seconds, a teacup with a blue pattern jumped up and floated a foot
above the table.
The teapot also wobbled as it flew up and tilted itself, pouring out amber tea
from the spout.
A thin layer of sweat broke out from Draco's forehead as the teapot shook
violently. He controlled the teapot to settle back on the small table with a
"thud", and then the teacup flew lightly toward him.
He picked up the teacup, took a sip of tea, a smile appeared on his pale face,
he said with a slight bow: "Excellent tea, Professor Hap."
Harry looked at this with surprise, Malfoy usually would not show this kind
of ability.
Ron said unconvinced, "Malfoy, I know that you didn't know any spells
when you enrolled in first-year class!"
Draco grinned and scoffed, "It's not a healthy habit to be exposed to wands
and spells too early, didn't anyone ever tell you that? Weasley?" He weighed
heavily on the surname Weasley.
Given the scope of the taunt, the twins nearly jumped out to punch him, and
Percy looked at him with an unkind eye.
Draco scowled briskly.
"Well," Felix gestured for them to stop, "Mr. Malfoy has shown us a fine
example to follow, and he deserves a little applause."
A sparse sound rang out, the applause belonging to Slytherin is a bit more
enthusiastic, Pansy Parkinson looked at him with adoring eyes and
whispered into his ear in a low voice.
"Back to the original question, in most cases, little underage wizards were
able to unconsciously perform magic out of extreme emotion, and this is
considered to be a sign of having the qualifications to be a wizard.
And trying to perform that kind of magic in a calm state is not that easy.
This has to do with the growth stage of young wizards - generally, at the
age of six to ten, your magic power will have a huge leap in volume, and it
will be considerably more active than it is now, which causes you to have a
hard time controlling your magic power, and you will lose control of your
magic slightly when you are extremely emotional ..."
Felix paused for a moment to allow them to understand the meaning of

those words and continued, "After enrolling in school, you will be exposed
to many spells along with hands-on experience with magic, which
somewhat eases the flow. And because your first growth period is over,
your mind will become more developed and your magic will stabilize,
making it difficult to have an outburst." As he glanced at Harry.
Harry immediately understood the professor's point, he experienced

Accidental Magic a couple of months before, in the words of Professor Hap
at the time, his magic was "like a constant jumping and burning flame".
Hermione raised her hand, "Professor? Is it because the young wizards were
exposed to standardized magical instruction after they enrolled, making
their magic more controllable?"
"There is a factor for that, in fact, during your second growth-that is, from
third-year all the way to adulthood-you hardly feel the agitation of magic
for that very reason."
Felix snapped his fingers and a wisp of flame flew out of the fireplace and
wrapped around his hand.
"The unconscious magic casting at an early age is essentially you

inadvertently being in line with a certain magic. That magic sensed your
strong emotions and acted spontaneously on its own and mobilized.
The constant spell casting after your enrolment, and the silent, wandless
spell casting after maturity ... In a way, we are just recovering our spell
casting instincts."
" Recovering the instinct ... " The young wizards kept chewing on these
words, this search for the essence of magic is something which they have
not experienced in the past.
Felix smiled and said, "You can try this process." He waved his hand to
extinguish the flame, and the teacups on the table duplicated into pairs,
before emerging in a pile and landing in front of them.
Harry Stared at the teacup in front of him, I want you to float.
But the process is not easy, the cup did not move.
Professor Hap's voice seemed to come from beyond the horizon with a
certain allure and hint, it could have been a misinterpretation, but Harry
thought he saw a silver glint in the professor's eyes.
"Stay focused - stay sensitive - stay confident -"
Harry's attention returned to the teacup in front of him, and this time it
didn't take much effort for the cup to float, and great joy welled up inside
him, the same kind of joy he felt when he first learned from Hagrid that he
is a wizard, or when he managed to cast a spell for the first time.
I did it ...
"I did it," he looked up at Professor Hap and found the professor looking at
him with a smile.
Harry looked around, he is the only one who succeeded as quickly as he

did. But Draco soon did it too, he looked at Harry with surprise as he gazed
up and said hesitantly, "Potter ..." He has a foundation in this area.
Harry did not pay attention to him, turning his head to look at the rest, he
found that all seemed to have entered into a state of extreme concentration,
only after the success they will be detached from this state.
Cho Chang is still trying, and Hermione has turned red, Cedric made the
cup float wobbly, nevertheless barely succeeded.
One minute, two minutes, one after another, someone succeeded.
Hermione is the seventh, she looked up at the others, "Oh." Her expression
looked a little lost.
Felix smiled and said, "It does not represent your potential, you may be too
rational, and usually have little experience in this regard." He said to those
who succeeded, "You can keep practicing, or you can watch the others and
feel the difference."
More and more people succeeded, and in the process, Felix kept hinting,
"Focus ... sensitivity ... confidence ... you can do it!"
By the time the last person made the cup float telekinetically, half an hour
had passed, but Harry hardly felt the passage of time.
11
Chapter 237 Dorothea Bonham
Thus ended the first Magic Rune Club gathering, and the young wizards
came out in a line with an excited look on their faces, walking some
distance away before the murmurs broke out like a surging tide.
"That was wonderful!"
"Did you see the flames? It's like a toy in Professor Hap's hands!"
"Spellcasting instinct ..."
"I wonder what the next gathering is about?"
Harry and Ron stood in the corridor while Hermione stayed to ask a few
questions, and after five minutes, she finally appeared.
"I asked a question about Professor Lupin's little issue." Hermione looked
relieved, as if she had solved a question that had been buried in her heart for
a long time, "Professor Hap, indeed aware of it."
"What are you talking about?" Ron asked in bewilderment.
"Oh, I promised the professor I wouldn't tell anyone." Hermione paused for
a moment, " to avoid unnecessary controversy."
It looked like Harry and Ron getting even more curious, but Hermione
quickly mentioned something else, "Professor Hap recommended a set of
books to me that would be useful for our dueling self-study group."
"A set?" Ron smacked his tongue.

"Chadwick's Charms, a set of teaching books written by Chadwick Boot,
one of the four co-founders of Ilvermorny School of Witchcraft and
Wizardry. We can read it together with the textbook for the Defense Against
the Dark Arts class - The Dark Forces: A Guide to Self-Protection. Also,
Practical Defensive Magic and Its Use Against the Dark Arts is very good,
plus Curses and Counter-Curses by Professor Vindictus Viridian ..."
Hermione then said with some regret, "I shouldn't have wasted my time
reading some miscellaneous books before."
Harry recalled, "It was the book Corruption, Defeat of Virtue ..."
"It's Lupine Lawlessness: Why Lycanthropes Don't Deserve to Live."

Hermione blurted out a lengthy title, "It declares that werewolves are all a
bunch of morally corrupt and lawless guys."
"Sounds a bit subjective, maybe there are some good werewolves out
there." Ron shrugged, "But Hermione, Professor Lupin has cancelled the
assignment regarding the werewolf."
"I know, I just--"
A cold wind swept through the corridor, "Let's hurry back to the common
room, I'm freezing." Ron said, and they discussed it along the way back.
In the classroom, the firewood in the fireplace struggled a few times as it

burned to the end and finally died out.
Felix extended his right hand, and the serpent in the midair jerked a little,
shrinking down and then finally condensed into an Ouroboros ring around
his right pinky finger. He looked at it calmly, then wiggled his finger, and
the little serpent swam, coiled up, and turned back into a coin.
"So that's what you intended, Severus." Felix said softly, Snape during
Lupin's "sick" period substituted a few defences against the dark arts class,
and taught about the werewolf chapter in advance, ignoring the students'
learning pace, he originally thought it was just to disgust Lupin.
But now it seems that Snape is expecting some young wizard to discover
Lupin's werewolf identity and drive him out of school as a matter of course.
"Unfortunately, Professor, only Miss Granger has done her homework

seriously."
...
Back in his office, Felix read the Evening Prophet for that day, and in the
sub-page, saw an article published by a self-proclaimed retired old St.
Mungo's healer, who mentioned his previous dissertation regarding
treatment for memory damage.
'Purely in terms of theory, I can't pick any problems. Mr. Felix Hap's
understanding of memory magic is mind-blowing, and I look forward to
more research on that theory and experimental data to emerge, and in my
opinion, there are more than two real difficulties, and here are my thoughts
-
...
...
Finally, I hope that I can meet with Mr. Hap, whose theories, if they become
reality, will benefit countless wizards who struggle with memory damage,
but I also want to point out that the process will be very difficult, and I hope
to live to see that day ...'
"Finally, a healer with some weight has arrived." Felix rejoiced, adding that
many of her views in the article coincided with his, which he did not
disclose.
As early as half a month ago, there appeared some critical opinions one
after another, trying to point out the errors in Felix's theory, but they
probably didn't even pass a certain threshold in memory magic, and the
points they expressed were very naive, and they got refuted back by Felix
one by one.
But this time it's different, with Rita Skeeter tipping him off in advance, he
learned the identity of the old healer in no time - Dorothea Bonham.
She is the ex-dean of St Mungo's Hospital for Magical Maladies and

Injuries, and she has a distinguished record in several fields of treatment,
and her last name is " Bonham ", the same as Mungo Bonham who founded
St Mungo's.
She was nominated twice for the post of Dean, but the first time, she
refused to give up her front-line work and declined the post.
After that twenty years had passed, her prestige was simply too high, and
more than half of the healers were brought up by her. She had to take the
name of dean of St. Mungo's, though she never completely abandoned her
work in treating patients until she retired.
" A highly respected healer, I have to be careful in the phrasing in my

reply."
Felix reread her article, smiled slightly, and took out his quill.
During the following week, Felix and the self-proclaimed "retired old
healer" communicated with each other, and he revealed a small portion of
additional content, and soon their discussions attracted many of the top
healers.
The name Felix Hap has also gained a lot of attention among the healer
community.
On the weekend, at St Mungo's Hospital for Magical Maladies and Injuries.
Felix met Dorothea Bonham, who is surrounded by a group of healers. That

lady looked quite old, her face is covered with wrinkles, but her eyes were
bright.
Upon returning to the hospital, she changed herself into her healer's gown.
"Mr. Hap, it's not that easy to see you." Dorothea said with a smile, her
teeth pretty much gone.
"Ms. Bonham, it's nice to communicate through letters, isn't it?"
Dorothea said kindly: "I learned that you are a professor at Hogwarts,
usually busy with work, using letters is indeed a good way to ... quickly tell
me, how did you solve those difficulties? Lately, I've been getting
headaches thinking about it."
Felix got it, his secret treatment on the Longbottoms is already known, he
had anticipated it, and even single-handedly planned the progress of things.
By looking at the eyes of the surrounding healers, there is absolutely no

intention of looking for trouble with him.
Even if they did, they could only keep it to themselves. Over time, he added
the title of "memory magic expert" on himself, if the Longbottoms fully
recovered, he is the unquestionable "memory magic master", the most
outstanding memory damage healer of his generation, without exception.
Felix smiled and said, "Ms. Bonham, it's very complicated talk, let's check
the Longbottom couple's condition first."
"That's fine. It's better to talk about it after treating the patient. I've seen the
Longbottoms, and they're in far better shape!"
The ward on the fourth floor, Janus Thickey Ward, is always locked, and
most of the patients inside have sustained lasting spell damage. The healer
in charge of this ward, Miriam, opened the ward by saying "Alohomora".
Felix and a group of healers came to the Longbottoms' bed, "Frank, Alice."
He greeted.
The Longbottoms were playing a kind of rope-flipping game and looked up

at him at the sound of his voice.
Frank muttered something that no one could hear, but it's encouraging
enough.
With a snap of his fingers, Felix drew the two of them together into the
thinking room. In the world of thinking, opposite to him is two buildings
that looked very much like a crumbling library.
Rows of bookshelves lined on the floor, with a few books scattered inside,
some of them broken.
'Another day of hard work.' Felix thought to himself, the job of piecing
together memories is easy to describe, but quite boring to do.
The group of healers outside watched him dumbfounded as Felix snapped

his fingers and the Longbottoms became blank-eyed, followed by three
motionless people.
"Mr. Hap?" A young healer tried to tap Felix on the shoulder, and the old
Lady Longbottom said sternly, "Don't touch him!" But the next second, the
healer got bounced off by light, rolling over his heels, flying a dozen
meters, and bumped against the wall.
"August! Oh, my God! Are you okay?" Miriam walked over and patted the
reckless healer on the head, before she turned to the crowd and said,
"Fainted."
"Miriam, please do me a favour and take him away."
The old lady Longbottom said angrily, "That's why I didn't want to tell you
guys in advance!" She glanced carefully at Felix as well as her son and
daughter-in-law and felt relieved that they did not react abnormally.
Dorothea Bonham said apologetically, "I'm sorry, Mrs. Longbottom." She

turned her head to the current dean of St. Mungo's, "I had no idea that a
healer would be able to make such a low-level mistake these days?"
The current dean said awkwardly, "It was an accident. August he ... is lively
by nature and has lots of novel ideas, but this time he was really too rash
and really shouldn't ... I will criticize him severely."
Dorothea Bonham nodded authoritatively, the current dean is her student,

hand-taught by her forty years ago. She looked around the room, "Do not
disturb Mr. Hap by any means, understood?"
The St. Mungo's healers nodded obediently.
There is no further accident happened during the following treatment.
In fact, Felix is fully aware of what is happening outside, he could have left
it alone, but felt that he still had to do something, just now there were a few
hidden magic probed him, is this something that can be just probed?
So he deliberately activated a protective magic item ...
After this episode, Felix returned his attention to the thinking room, today's
healing had gone exceptionally well, to the point that even as he was
piecing together the memories and gathering them into a book, bits of light
had been spontaneously drawn over and integrated into the bookshelf.
'Maybe one or two more treatments, and they will be able to stimulate their
self-healing abilities.' Felix thought to himself.
When he opened his eyes at noon, he received looks of awe.
9
Chapter 238 The New L.C.A.
Comics
Felix politely but firmly declined the request for exchange from the current
Dean of St. Mungo's, "I'm sorry, sparing one morning a week is the limit
from my free time, and I have to spend time summarizing the Longbottom
couple's treatment plan too."
Standing at the entrance of St Mungo's Hospital for Magical Maladies and

Injuries, Felix revealed the latest treatment progress to the old lady
Longbottom, "Three treatments at most before they will reach a critical
point of recovery.
At that time, I will use Frank and Alice's emotions as a bond to tie the
process of their memory recovery together.
As soon as one of them is stimulated to self-recovery, the other will benefit

along with it."
Old Lady Longbottom hands intertwined, she forcefully held back her inner
excitement, remained rational and asked, "There will be no accident, right,
will this bond drag down the other one?"
Felix smiled and said, "Don't worry, Lady Longbottom. If it is two

strangers, this practice is really not appropriate, but Frank and Alice are
different, after treating them for so long, I am sure of one thing, they are the
most important people in each other's lives ..."
After parting with old Lady Longbottom, he made a quick stop to Diagon
Alley, where the L.C.A. building is now in a new shape, the shabby and
outdated surface of the building is repainted in bright rainbow colours,
constantly attracting the eyes of passers-by.
On the re-erected sign, a young boy peaking from a small window of the
Ferris wheel smiled joyfully.
He could also see several little children as young as seven or eight years old
gesturing at the huge sign beside him, squirming with excitement as they
pulled their parents over. 'Looks like Andys and Dobby did a good job.'
The lobby on the first floor being repurposed, a young witch offered a
greeting as Felix entered the building, "Hello, sir, how can I help you?"
"I'm looking for Andys," Felix said briefly.
"And you are-"
"Felix Hap, a shareholder of this company."
The young witch's eyes lit up, "Mr. Hap, please take this way up to the
second floor, Mr. Andys told us that no matter what time it is, you can go
straight to him."
"Isn't his room on the first floor?"
"The first floor has been converted into a production studio, and it is
occupied by twenty skilled painters, all of them used to be veterans of L. C.
A. Comics." The witch introduced.
"You know quite well?"
"My father used to work for Mr. Andys's grandfather, but then the
publishing house declined and many people quit. Now, well, the company
has been rejuvenated and quite a few people have been recruited back." The
witch said cheerfully.
Felix nodded as he got led to a long, narrow office on the second floor,
where Andys, with a full beard, is having a lively discussion with an old
witch who is glaring and shouting, "We need to speed things up! Three
more publishers from three countries have come seeking cooperation."
The old witch also replied loudly in a thick voice: "Not enough manpower,
little Andys! I wish I could speed things up, but skilled painters are hard to
find, and I've already gathered as many veteran employees as I can."
"We can train them ourselves."
"Good idea, but distant water can't extinguish a nearby fire."
When they finished talking, Felix walked up, and Andys brightened up,
opened his arms to hug him firmly, then said without grumbling, "Oh, my,
our great meritorious shareholder is finally willing to come over to have a
look!"
"Honestly, how long has it been since you've taken a shower?" Felix
subconsciously took a step back, the smell is just too strong, and he gave
Andys a cleaning spell. "It's not that I don't care, isn't that what Dobby is
for, he can represent me, and by the way, where is he?"
"Downstairs now, he works several jobs, he is willing to work ... Where did
you find your house-elf, introduce me to one as well."
"Don't be ridiculous." Felix shook his head, "I came here today to see if you
were in trouble and if you needed my help to solve it."
"As you can see," Andys shrugged, "understaffed, that's the biggest
problem. Unless you can find a large number of employees."
"Are there any specific requirements?"
"Skilled painters with experience would be best, of course, if not, we can

train them ourselves, but they should be hard-working ... After all, the job is
somewhat boring."
Felix thought for a while and called Dobby over.

Dobby is still wearing his little suit, and his spirit has improved
considerably, "Great and generous Mr. Hap!" He excitedly shouted.
Felix automatically translated his words into a greeting, "And you too,
Dobby." With a straight face, he said, "Listen, Dobby, I have an idea that I
need your counsel on."
"Happy to be of service, it would be Dobby's pleasure!"
Felix paused for a moment, he's still uncomfortable with the elf's style of
speech: "At present, the publishing house is short of staff, I want to ask you,
do you still know some house-elf, the type without a master?"
Dobby gave him a tangled look, his tennis-big eyes filled with hesitation as
he wriggled his body uneasily, "Yes, sir. Yes ..."
"Is there anything holding you back?" Felix asked calmly.
"They are not in good shape, and for house elves, losing their master means
losing everything, and they are often devastated and broken."
"Dobby, can you convince them to work for me?"
Dobby's eyes widened, "Can I? Dobby has always wanted to ... oh, Dobby
is too greedy, but Dobby has been hesitant to bring it up ... all this time"
Felix smiled, "They work for me and I pay them, sounds fair."
He had more in mind than that, from his previous conversation with Andys.
He had found Dobby's status is somewhat awkward, it is difficult for the elf
to command the wizard directly - they are usually the one being
commanded, so Dobby does more of a support job or got dragged out by
Andys to act as a front to deal with the pureblood family wizards
temporarily.
It isn't what he is looking for.
"Dobby," Felix looked at him seriously, "you help me get those free elf,
wild or banished, I don't care. You'll be responsible for convincing them,
bringing them to me whenever you get a bunch, and if there's no problem,
they'll get a proper job, and all of them will be under your management."
Dobby blinked his big eyes and nodded his head repeatedly, he got so
excited that he burst into tears -
" Dobby… Dobby is honored!"
This caused Felix to have a few strange thoughts.
'It's just a matter of taking what you need. For repetitive work, the elf is
perfectly capable of handling it. And using Dobby to manage the other
house-elf is even better.'
...
At three in the afternoon, amidst the snow, Felix arrived at Hogsmeade's

Hog's Head Inn.
It's a small inn in a hidden alley, and the Hog's Head's sign creaks and
shakes in the cold wind.
Standing in the doorway, cloaked, hooded and masked, Felix can not help
but want to smile, why does he always think of this place first when it
comes to underground trading?
Maybe it's because it's a trend for the customers here to hide their faces?
The Hog's Head Inn is equivalent to a semi-public black market, where the
owner of the inn doesn't mind much and allows some unseen transactions to
take place here, possibly even using such indulgences as a way to woo
customers.
He also saw dementors from a distance, a pair of them patrolling constantly

to and fro.
Somewhat hilariously, some Dementors were clearly shorter than their

companions, though.
"I didn't expect to run into a familiar oddity ..."
----------
11
Chapter 239 Mundungus Fletcher
Felix walked into the dirty inn and looked around for a while, there are only
a few customers in the inn, and one of them is a short, fat witch draped in a
thick veil.
"Well, I don't think he's here yet."
He sat in the distinct seat by the window, the innkeeper came over, "What
do you want to order?" He asked in an unpleasant tone, and Felix smiled
and said in an indistinct voice, "A firewhisky."
It didn't take long for the innkeeper to a large goblet with a clear flame and
a blue liquid in it.
Felix had no intention of drinking it because there is a suspicious stain on

the goblet. But firewhisky is the code word he had set before.
A few moments later, the thickly veiled witch stood up, and Felix thought
she is about to leave, but instead she got up and sat in front of him.
" It's for someone else, ma'am." Felix frowned.
"I am," the witch let out a masculine voice that sounded deliberately low, "
while I don't know who recommended me to you, the Hog's Head Inn is not
an ideal place for meeting, I am banned from here a decade ago and have to
wear some disguise to be here."
Felix looked at the " Witch " in surprise, he tapped the edge of the table,
then the space around his table became hazy, and the sound got confined in
the narrow space.
He regained his original voice and asked curiously, "Mundungus Fletcher?"

Mundungus muttered, "Who the hell tipped that off to you? I prefer to be
called by my codename - The Many-Faced." He positioned his back to the
innkeeper, so he relaxed and lifted a corner of the veil to reveal his bearded
face, his eyelids droopy and his eyes bloodshot.
He picked up the firewhisky, "You're not going to drink it? It's a too obvious
kid, in reality, you must be a man of status, and class-" he took a sip,
"unlike me- hiss~" he sucked a deep breath and a cloud of steam spewed
from his mouth.
Felix laughed, " On me, but if you didn't bring what I want-"
"Oh, another threat, I've been hearing this kind of crap too much in life!"
Mundungus said, glancing around furtively - though unnecessarily, it
looked more like an ingrained habit - as he pulled a flattened package from
under his belt and grinned, "You'll be satisfied with ..."
Felix made the package automatically open, revealing its contents - a dusty,
silvery plate. His hand brushed over, the dust on the plate instantly
disappeared, and Mundungus looked at him with caution.
The plate revealed its original appearance, which appeared to be a shallow

stone basin with ancient runes and symbols carved around its rim. It's a
Pensieve.
"It doesn't seem to be in very good shape ...," Felix said lightly, while
constantly sensing the state of the Pensieve and evaluating the possibility of
restoration.
"Ha, it's quite good, If it's new, I wouldn't have kept it in my hand for 2-3
years." Mundungus took a sip of wine and stared at Felix, "You're an
alchemist? From Knockturn Alley, or from Order's side? Or maybe that
fallen man's side?"
"Nothing to do with you, Mundungus."
"Oh never mind, I thought, we could establish a solid bond, no need to go

through an intermediary, it's too shady, I need to pay a fortune to get an
honest deal, you know." Mundungus muttered, " it's cost two sickles, if I
hadn't heard the other party wanted a Pensieve, I wouldn't have come."
Felix chuckled, "You'd make more, aren't you smugglers just after profit?"
"Hey! I wanted to do something big and successful when I was young ... I
almost thought I made it and managed to get close to a big man, to whom I
was loyal, but in the end, I found it's a lot easier to fit in these gray corners."
"Or rather, gray tombs?" Felix said casually, as he held the Pensieve up,
carefully examined the runes and symbols on it.
Mundungus isn't half ashamed, "I gotta live - at least 200 galleons, we lost
one man and another half dead trying to get this."
Felix glanced at him, he doubted that even if he gave this guy 200 galleons,
Mundungus would honestly share it with his companions, and Even the
companions he was talking about would be a makeshift group.
He thought deeply for a moment, "200 galleons? At most a hundred, I'm not
an idiot, this thing is rubbish in your hands, and I have no guarantee that it
can be restored as good as new. If you want more, that's okay - but I need
you to get some information for me."
"A broker? No problem! This old Mundungus is well-informed."

Mundungus said smugly.
"I'm interested in some ancient, dangerous tombs of ancient wizards," Felix

said lightly, "and likewise, ancient, fascinating runic creations, which I
won't turn down ..."
Mundungus' bloodshot eyes went wide, "I need a deposit! A deposit ..."
"Bang!"
A bag embroidered with green and blue patterns appeared on the table,
making a "clattering" sound that sounded clear and pleasing to the ear.
Mundungus swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he opened the bag, the golden
light inside almost dazzled his eyes.
"What charming little things ... listen to their voices ..." he stretched out his
dirty hand, "you are a generous man, this job, I will take it! It's done, you
just have to wait in peace-ouch, what's that!"
As Mundungus reached for the bag, a small gray-green snake suddenly

appeared and bit him. The snake moved its small body and became a
transparent glass bottle in front of Felix.
A few drops of blood remained in the bottle.
Mundungus stared at him with an ugly face, seemingly ready to explode.
"I've inquired about your reputation, Mundungus Fletcher, a smuggler, liar,

thief, burglar ... I can't trust your words seriously, and to prevent you from
developing bad thoughts, I think - it's better to take some precautions."
Mundungus still angry, but he seems to have thought of something, his

expression became calm.
"I never go back on my word, it's all a smear against me out there! But ...
whatever you want, now, there won't be another snake coming out of the
bag, right?" He glanced at Felix, who made an inviting gesture. He
muttered, "Slytherin." and tucked the bag inside his women's gown.
Felix said, "One hundred galleons is considered the price for the broken
Pensieve, the other nine hundred galleons, you can use it to collect and buy
artefact, or to snoop ... whatever you want, I don't need modern stuff, and
don't fool me with dark artefacts."
"As long as I think it's worth it, you'll get a steady stream of money from
me."
Mundungus looked at the black and white mask on Felix's face getting
smoother, "How do I find you?" He considered the deal seriously now.
Felix tossed him a stone, which is a variant of the Fever coin. "Infuse it
with your magic, and as long as you're in Hogsmeade, I'll find you."
"I'm more certain you're an alchemist." As Mundungus put the stone away,
he muttered, "It's not fair, you know me and I don't know you."
Felix said, "You will know, but it will take time for us to build trust."
11
Chapter 240 Seeing Umbridge
Again
Because of Galleon, the two formed a loose employment relationship, but

for Mundungus, who travels between black and white, these are just normal
operations.
He met lots of big shots, they may be superior and powerful, but they could
never be detached from seeking small folk like him for convenience.
Felix asked curiously who is the " Big Man" he mentioned before, but
Mundungus kept his mouth shut and never revealed anything, which made
Felix have a good impression towards him.
He hesitated for a moment and asked probingly, "Mundungus, have you

ever heard of a time-turner?"
"What's that?" Mundungus asked with a blank look.
"A ... no it's nothing, forget about it." Felix dismissed the thought that
suddenly popped up, even if some ancient families had time-turners, they
wouldn't take them out to sell, as they would keep it as a secret and protect
it to the death.
Although the conditions for using the time-turner are very demanding, but it
is definitely considered one of the most miraculous magic items, and its
origin has always been one of the most deeply buried secrets of the
wizarding world.
Mundungus gave Felix a puzzled look, but secretly memorized the name,
can be mentioned by this mysterious wizard, it must be something
extraordinary, in the future, he should keep an eye out for it, if there is any
news about it, then sell it to him at a high price!
"By the way," Mundungus said: "I can also get other stuff, such as artwork,
ancient coins, or some stolen goods confiscated by the Ministry of Magic
..."
Felix looked at him strangely, your road is very wild, ah. But what
Mundungus subsequently said drew his attention -
"... and some magical creatures and their eggs or hatchlings or whatever."
"Magical creatures?" Felix interrupted. "Tell me specifically about that

information."
"Oh, oh ..." Mundungus staggered for a moment, "just some creatures that
are not allowed to be raised privately and maybe a bit dangerous, such as
Horned Serpent, Griffin, Sea Serpent, and so on."
"You can get these dangerous creatures?" Felix asked incredulously.
"In fact, it's all a matter of chance, every few years someone will sell them,
I've even seen fire dragon egg and Lethifold for sale!"
Mundungus continued: "In recent years you can see some from time to
time, you know, the Far Eastern countries recently collapsed two years ago,
and with it the wizarding community there also became more chaotic, many
good things flow out, frankly, no one cares about it, they are eager to ..."
Felix nodded slightly, he really did not pay much attention to these things in
recent years. Including the black market of the wizarding world, he rarely
goes there now. Needless to say, the trip in the first year of graduation is
already a very distant matter in his mind.
After some thought, he told Mundungus that if there is any particularly rare
magical creature, he can inform him directly.
Mundungus took another large sip of liquor, with a strange flush on his
face, he began to tell the "interesting" experience during the time he
wandered around.
"Two years ago - during a black market transaction, the Ministry of Magic
Auror burst in, they were well-prepared - hiccup! We scattered and fled ... I
hid in a mud pit, and another dark wizard panicked and hid in the mud pit
too, with his butt in my face-"
"Ha - how could I let this opportunity go? I threatened him to give me
everything in his stash, or I'd cast an Exploding Charm on his ass ..."
Felix really didn't know what to say, as Mundungus finally finished his
drink, he wiped his mouth and put back his veil, "If everything is clear, I'll
leave, those patrolling dementors are annoying as hell-"
" Jingle~ Jingle~"
The bell at the door rang, a cold breath poured in, the hog's head Inn
instantly quieted down, several customers silently stared at the dementors
that suddenly walked in.
A bandaged, mummified-looking wizard winced and stumbled out of his

seat.
The innkeeper, who is seated behind the bar, suddenly raises his wand and a
silvery-white light is flashed from its tip. "Get out of my place, Dementor!"
He shouted gruffly, his wire-like gray hair and beard rose to its roots and
flared in all directions.
The cold stream inside the Inn instantly weakened.
Felix noticed Mundungus lowered his head and kept shivering, while he
glanced at the Innkeeper with a wince. I don't know if he is afraid of the
dementors or the cranky old man who is holding his wand up at the
moment.
Dementors stood at the door without moving, and the old man became even
angrier. He stood tall, had bright blue eyes, and the tip of his wand showed
a tendency of condensing into a solid silver-white glow, with a pair of large
horns appearing.
Felix guessed that it might be a long-horned goat or a deer or some other

kind of creature, and when you consider the lingering smell of goat in the
room, it could very well be a goat.
"There's no Sirius Black here, you rotten, mouldy fools!" He yelled.
Mundungus whispered, "It's been almost twelve years since I've been here,
and he's still so grumpy ..."
The dementors floated up high and swept past the old man to look around
the room at the guests, and a sunken shape emerged from their hoods,
possibly a mouth, as a gust of wind passed through the room.
When their eyes swept over Felix, they froze very humanely, then moved
their heads away a little as if their necks had rusted.
Then, they drifted away without looking back.
''Am I discovered now?'' Felix touched the mask on his face, 'They saw me
and ran away in fear? Was it through scent or emotional perception?'
Felix operated the occlumency while tapping his fingers on his chest,
placing a concealment charm on his body.
Coming out of the Hog's Head Inn, Felix also saw several Aurors on the
street, dressed in formal combat attire, their eyes constantly scanning the
passing crowd.
Among them, a short, fat witch in a pink dress stood conspicuous, and she
is lecturing in a shrill, thin voice, Dolores Umbridge.
Felix had met her once at Belby's award ceremony, and Belby had said that
the most unsatisfactory part of the whole ceremony is having Umbridge as
the host.
Felix is also impressed with her smile and pink bow, and yes, her
surprisingly short wand that she holds in her hand.
'Why is she here, I remember this woman as a Head of the Improper Use of
Magic Office?'
Felix met Umbridge's eyes, and through his mask, he saw Umbridge staring
suspiciously at him, as she grinned, like a large toad ready to hunt.
She extended a thick finger and pointed it at Felix, and two young Aurors
approached cautiously, one left and one right, one of whom Felix
surprisingly recognized - she was the schoolmate from Hufflepuff, who is
two years younger than him.
He had an impression because this girl's ability is too convenient. She is a

very rare natural Metamorphmagus who can change her appearance at will.
Under the mask, Felix curled his lips, and the next moment his figure
simply disappeared.
He had a hunch that they would see each other again.
----------
11
Chapter 241 Yule Stay-In List
The next morning, Felix did not expect his premonition to come true so
soon, he remembered that he did not have a gift for divination, right? It's
fair to say that he gave up divination class because of Trelawney, the
woman who always acted like a divine envoy.
When Sybill Trelawney entered Hogwarts for teaching a few years ago,
there was no such a stable teaching style as now, Sometimes she inevitably
pushes too hard.
And Felix is in the limelight at that time - huge and troublesome fame, just
the right pick for her to make a name for herself. Trelawney once gave him
dozens of prophecies in one breath, although none of them proved true.
...
Felix saw Professor McGonagall and the toad-faced Umbridge standing

face to face in front of the Grand Staircase, Professor McGonagall's
expression is rather displeased, her lips pursed till they are just a slit.
"Umbridge ... Investigator! I need to remind you that Dumbledore does not
allow Dementors into the school, and there was a particular incident where
a Dementor stormed into the Quidditch pitch a month or so back."
Umbridge climbed a few steps, realizing she is still not tall enough, then she
stepped on a second step and looked down at Professor McGonagall with a
fake smile plastered on her face, "Professor McGonagall, I have no
intention of letting Dementors in either, I hate those creepy things as much
as you do. To be honest, it will remind me of the unfair treatment I received
in my younger days, when I was just an intern."
"Fortunately, though, I managed to prove myself, despite my kinship with
the Selwyn family ... I only got to where I am today all by myself."
Professor McGonagall gave a "hum" from her nose, "I just hope you haven't
retaliated back twice as much once you got your position, as far as I know
...," she didn't go on.
Umbridge did not seem to have heard her words, and she smiled sweetly:
"In view of the fact that Sirius Black, a dangerous fugitive, is still on the
run, I would like to - on behalf of Minister Fudge - open a small base at
Hogwarts, to prove the importance that Ministry of Magic attaches to
Hogwarts. Of course, there will be no Dementors allowed within. It's just
me and the two Aurors will be around."
Professor McGonagall said dryly, "I haven't received any notification from
Dumbledore."
"I can wait." Umbridge waved her hand in a friendly manner, "I don't mind
wasting a little time for the safety of those cute, adorable, little ones who
are filled with childishness."
Professor McGonagall stared at Umbridge, her chest heaving sharply,

clearly exasperated.
"Excuse me, Minerva?" Felix descends the stairs and brushed past
Umbridge.
Professor McGonagall took two steps back to make room for him, and
Felix's taller figure got right in front of Umbridge.
Felix winked at Professor McGonagall, and for a moment, a small smile

appeared on her face, but she quickly restrained her expression and became
sterner. A similar scene happened last year at the Christmas party, when
Flitwick used himself as an example and told her a dwarf joke.
"Ahem! Excuse me-" another feigned throat-clearing sound sounded behind

him, and Felix seemed to have just noticed her, "You haven't left yet? I
thought you guys were done talking."
"Are you?" Umbridge's face didn't look good.
Professor McGonagall didn't have the slightest intention of introducing him,

and she said apologetically to Felix, "Felix, can I ask you a favour? I need--
" She glanced at Umbridge, and since Umbridge is standing on the steps, a
few steps above her, her eyes fell on her pink jumper and the bow that is
embroidered on her collar, and she averted her eyes in discomfort.
"-I need to accompany this investigator from the Ministry of Magic."
"What do you need me to do?" Felix asked.
"Gather the Christmas Stay-In list, you only need to cover Gryffindor
House, and Percy Weasley would assist you in that." Professor McGonagall
handed him a piece of parchment, "Just have the young wizards fill out the
forms, and if I can find time this afternoon, I'll come over to collect it
back."
"No problem, Minerva." Felix said easily, bowing slightly to the two
Aurors, his eyes settled on Umbridge, "The clothes match you well,
ma'am."
Umbridge looked at him incredulously, "Who is this man?" She pointed out
her fat finger at his departing back.
Felix heard Professor McGonagall say in a pleasant voice, "Obviously, he's

a professor at Hogwarts ..."
He made his way up the grand staircase, all the way to the Gryffindor
House common room. He ended up being blocked by the portrait of the fat
lady guarding the door, who said with a stern face, " Password."
Felix froze and said tentatively, "Good luck with that?" He remembered that
Gryffindor's password always seemed to be related to "luck".
"No," the fat lady rolled her eyes, "although you are a professor, without the
password you are not allowed to enter the door, that is the rule. Who knows
if you're Black or not."
Felix said with interest, "Pardon me, ma'am - I've always wondered, do you
still remember about Black's school days?"
As if being insulted, the fat lady uttered a yelp, "Oh my God, of course, I
remember ..." she then cracked up, and Felix smiled and chimed in with her
words, "Is that so? "
" Oh, yeah, there's that thing?"
"He can be such a little shit ..."
After almost ten minutes, the door of the common room is pushed open
from the inside and Neville walked out, carrying his own school bag.
"Neville, you're going to the library to study?"
Neville seemed startled and stammered, "Professor Hap? Yes, oh no, I'm
going to the greenhouse - I mean, to Professor Sprout's."
Felix nodded understandingly, "By the way, what is the password to your
house?" As they spoke, the fat lady had already closed the door with a bang,
while showing an expression of watching a good show.
Neville's little round face froze, and he glanced at Felix very slowly, then at
the closed door of the common room, and helplessly dug through his
pockets.
He started with his first pocket, then rummaged through the second, from
his top to his undershirt, from his robe to his pants, then opened his school
bag, which smelled like fresh dirt from within its loosely packed contents.
Neville rummaged around the corner and found a small note, which he read
out excitedly, "The lucky stars, THE lucky stars!"
The fat lady quipped, "I'd like to talk to you a little longer." She moved out
of the way with a spin, and the door to the common room opened along
with her.
Felix suddenly thought of something, "Neville, are you going to stay in
school for Christmas?"
"No, my grandmother wrote me to go back for the holidays," Neville

replied, unconsciously gripping his school bag.
" Got it, Neville."
Felix went through the door to the common room, which is packed with
people.
10
Chapter 242 Tests and Warnings
The center of the lounge has been cleared out to form an open space, and
chairs and sofas have been moved over and arranged to form an irregular
circle by the young wizards.
In the center of the circle, two golems fought a fierce duel.
The Fist of one of the golem emitted electric arcs and sparks, and a punch
struck its opponent's face, and that golem immediately stopped moving.
"Four to Two! The first one to make it to the finals is Angelina Johnson!
Let's cheer for her!" Fred, who acted as a referee, said, "At the same time,
she will receive a coupon for the couple's mirror and a chance to participate
in the lootery drawing event ..."
"It's a lottery." George next to him reminded him, and Fred rephrased it,
"That's right, the lottery."
"So - the next game! Professor Hae... Haap?" Fred spotted Felix and waved
his hand in a slight panic at George, who tacitly put away the parchment in
front of him.
"You guys started to gamble now?" Felix stared at him.
"No, no." Fred explained, "We're promoting couples' mirrors and trying to
have a little fun in the process."
Felix looked at him with a sceptical expression, and Fred swore,

"Absolutely True, ask them if you don't believe me." The other young
wizards nodded their heads.
"Okay, where's Percy?" Felix didn't press on.

"He's not here, Professor, I guess he's with Penelope," Fred said without
thinking. "I can point out a few places they've been dating."
"Ahem, there's no need for that." Felix, whose heart ached on Percy's
behalf, raised his voice and said to the young wizards around him, "I'm
here, in place of Professor McGonagall, to collect the names of those
planned to stay in school for Christmas, so please come here and fill the
form out, and tick the corresponding box ..."
"Well, I'll leave the forms here for now, I'll pick it up this afternoon - if
Professor McGonagall hasn't got rid of her little problem by then."
One by one, the young wizards gathered around.
Felix stood at one side and surveyed the Gryffindor common room, this is
his first time here, the layout is different from Slytherin or Ravenclaw
common room, with gold and red as the main colours, the shape is very
much like a big circular living room.
The lounge has both soft armchairs and sofas, as well as small, sturdy solid
wood chairs and tables, and bulletin boards with notices, posters, and
messages written on them by the students themselves.
The most notable notices at present are about the Weasley twins' couples
mirror sales promo and news of Ravenclaw's victory over Hufflepuff in
Quidditch at the end of November.
Beneath that notice is a handwritten, encouraging line of sparkling text:

"We still have a chance!"
The overall layout of the common room consisted of both a large open area
and a space in the corner divided into separate compartments with dividers.
In addition to a huge fireplace that occupied an entire wall, the other three
sides of the wall contained tapestries with a scarlet background, on which
there are many images of well-known male and female wizards, in addition
to some magical creatures.
Felix saw a majestic flaming lion that he thought resembled the one
Professor McGonagall had shown in the dueling class.
'Maybe it's some kind of magical creature?' He speculated in his mind.
"Professor," Hermione approached him together with Harry and Ron after
they had finished filling out their forms.
Felix looked at them with a smile, "I heard about your dueling self-study
group, is it doing well?"
Harry could not help but scratch his head, " Mostly the three of us will
practice together, Dean, Seamus, and the rest will come over occasionally."
Felix said, "Harry, I've read your dueling system thesis, it's perfectly
suitable for you, and when you can integrate it into every fight you have
with ease, it means you've completely mastered what's on the thesis."
Ron said, "I think Harry right now--" Harry hurriedly dragged him back.
Felix looked at Ron and asked with a smile, "Are you trying to say that
Harry has already mastered the dueling system structured in the thesis right
now?" Seeing that the professor did not look angry, Ron nodded bravely.
This is Ron's first-hand experience, without counting disarming charm, he

could barely hold a few moves against Harry, even though he is able to cast
the shield charm and stunning spell successfully.
However, against Harry's maximum potency disarming charm, all his

resistance is ineffective - his shield charm is like small cookies cracked in
the middle, and his wand flew out, then he got knocked out, there is no
second possibility.
In addition, Harry is able to change the trajectory of the disarming charm in

a curve, and combined with the pace he learned in dueling class, he
managed to break through his defences without any difficulty.
This also made Ron secretly anxious, even the food in the great hall did not
taste that good anymore - he did not want to be left behind this far.
Felix thought about it and decided to test it, "Look at me, Harry." His eyes
turned silvery-white, and when Harry met his gaze, he froze for ten seconds
or so, and stumbled abruptly to his feet, nearly falling down.
"Professor?" Ron caught Harry and looked at Felix in surprise, he almost

thought the professor in front of him is Black in disguise.
He had thought so because they had done something similar last school
year, sneaked into the Slytherin common room by using polyjuice potion,
and tried to snoop information about the heir of the Chamber of Secrets
from Malfoy.
They had previously discussed that if Black wanted to infiltrate Hogwarts'

castle, a polyjuice potion would be an excellent solution. But ultimately
they concluded that this is unlikely, as Black would have to break through
the sneakoscope defences at the castle gates.
"I'm fine," Harry said under his breath, "Professor Hap, it's - what is it -"
"A unique spell of mine, it's not considered perfectly precise, but it's fine
for testing your progress," Felix said.
Harry said with great reverence, "I dare to say that this magic is absolutely
extraordinary, I can actually fight with you in the consciousness ..."
Ron looked at him with a shocked face, what did Harry say, fighting in the
consciousness? Is that what he thought of?
"Is it a thinking room, Professor?" Hermione asked speculatively, she had

been practicing ancient runes in the Thinking Room before, and never tried
to fight before.
"Well, it's just somewhat like that, and frankly, I've been progressing rapidly
in the field of memory magic lately and have discovered quite a few new
and exciting skills that I haven't had time to name yet." Felix said.
He brushed off that topic and looked at Harry, Ron, and Hermione, "As you
can see from the test just now, Harry still hasn't mastered the dueling
system he developed proficiently, especially in all kinds of fine details,
there are plenty of problems ... In fact, Harry's issue is also your issue.
From theory to practical, you need to step over more than one threshold,
and turning it into an instinctive response without thinking will take even
longer."
He said with a serious expression, "For some people, it might take a

lifetime."
"Of course, all three of you are talented wizards, the only enemy you need
to defeat is complacency, which will hold you back."
11
Chapter 243 The Christmas
holiday is approaching
Felix relieved to find that Harry, Ron, and Hermione looked serious.
Speaking of which, an idea popped into his mind, not quite clear, but
definitely involving the crumbling Pensieve which he had studied
throughout last night with no ideas on how to fix it.
Pensieve, memory magic, and a fighting room similar to a thinking room...

what would it be if you combined them together?
An image flashed before Felix's eyes.
In the ancient runes class, the young wizards lined up to dive into the
Pensieve's thought pool one by one, and the Constructed 'Felix' taught the
lesson step by step, the students could even pause, rewind and speed up the
process at any time, while they will receive an extra free time... ...
Or perhaps -
He could design an elaborate labyrinth with lots of terrains, a forbidden

forest, a swamp ... location didn't matter, in any case, he could let the young
wizard's team up in twos and threes and practice dueling in real scenarios
with no fear of death.
The trio saw Professor Hap fall into a contemplative state and suddenly
muttered half-heartedly, "Must prevent the little wizards from trolling the
teacher, they can be too bearish and would definitely do it ..."
Hermione blinked, what is Professor talking about just now?

Felix decided to go back and ask Nicolas Flamel, in addition to him, he
could not think of anyone else in the current generation of existing
alchemists who could have possibly cracked the secret of the Pensieve.
It would be better to borrow Headmaster Dumbledore's Pensieve for the

time being ...well ... he could swear that there is absolutely no intention of
snooping into Dumbledore's memory.
'If his idea could be realized, I suppose this might become a magic item
with more potential than a magic phone, and would alter the entire
wizarding community deeply.' This thought flashed in his mind, and then
quickly took root and grew up crazily.
Felix left in a hurry, and before he left, he asked Hermione to keep an eye
on the progress of the Christmas Stay-In list, and the little witch nodded
responsibly, having become very used to helping the professor with trivial
things.
When he left, Harry mumbled, "Thanks - for staying with me, guys." Ron
and Hermione both signed the option for staying in that form.
Ron said he didn't want to see Percy's face, "He's got three internship
recommendations already, and I can just imagine what Christmas dinner
will be like at home - Percy bragging about himself with a prefect badge on
top of his big head, Dad giving him a glass of brandy, Mum will kiss his
face swollen, and maybe I'll even get to see Penelope ..."
Hermione also thinks she has a lot of tasks to complete, " I have only read
the third book of "Chadwick's Charms", and there is no time to spare."
But Harry's heart remained warm and fuzzy because he knew these were all
excuses, "Let's go practice dueling." He said. Immediately, Ron's expression
turned sour, while Harry and Hermione laughed as they dragged him out of
the common room.
"Can I add an extra layer of mats? I mean, maybe more than one layer ..."
...
Nicolas Flamel seemed to be occupied with something else, and through the
mouth of the 'young Nicolas Flamel' in the photo, he told Felix that he
would send Dumbledore to bring over some of his past research materials.
Felix originally wanted to propose a visit during the Christmas holiday to

Nicolas Flamel, but since Nicolas is busy with other things, he can only
dismiss the idea. But Christmas gifts still need to be sent, Felix completed a
miraculous sneakoscope with amazing enough features, so he will let
Dumbledore bring it along.
He believed that Nicolas Flamel will definitely be 'overjoyed' with his

Christmas gift.
In addition to Nicolas Flamel, he also prepared a long list of names who he

needed to send Christmas gifts, which included both Hogwarts professors
and students, as well as some wizard pen pals he knew, and of course, avid
fans of the book.
Since Felix's war of words in the Daily Prophet, his identity as a Hogwarts
professor became well-known among the public, so it is logical that the fans
sent their letters here.
As a result of this, there were a lot of weird letters, including some bold and
steamy displays of affection, and Felix couldn't help but scratch his head,
because he had never done a book signing, nor had he ever shown his face.
What if I'm a sloppy uncle? He put himself in Andys' shoes and got a nasty
chill in his heart.
To his amazement, these fan letters included many little wizards who are
not old enough to go to school, and they are all loyal readers of " The
Strange Adventures of Mick the Wizard", and the letters were sent directly
to L.C.A. Comic Publisher and brought to him one day by Dobby the elf.
At that time, he felt a burst of heat in a copper coin, and then several house
elves carrying huge packages appeared in his office. Except for Dobby, the
other elves were all dressed in a tattered and ragged dress.
After opening the package, it contained a variety of letters and gifts, in
order to address the return letter, it took him a good half-day of effort.
And for the five house-elves that Dobby brought over, Felix also carefully
checked them one by one, to confirm that they are truly masterless elves,
then peacefully gave the green light, after some encouragement, let Dobby
take them away.
Their status would be similar to that of the elves in the Hogwarts kitchens,
probably a little higher, at least they had a holiday and pay, but of course -
not much.
Felix had also considered arranging internships for Hogwarts seventh-years

into L.C.A. publisher, but in the end, he dismissed the idea because painting
magic is not something that can be mastered in the short term.
Hogwarts students knew nothing about this branch of magic, so a short-

term internship would be useless, but he could connect Professor
McGonagall and Andys to cooperate and train a group of talented students
to master painting magic.
During the summer holiday, all fifth-year students are required to attend a
short meeting with their Head of House to discuss their future careers.
During this time, pamphlets and flyers for various professions involving
magic would appear in a flurry, and many large corporations - such as Little
Red Books, the Daily Prophet, the Gringotts Wizarding Bank, and the
Ministry of Magic - would send people over occasionally to advertise.
Felix had also seen the Goblins of the Gringotts when he was in school,
which was actually a relatively rare occurrence; usually, such events would
be left to the Gringotts wizard staff. Because the goblins are not satisfied
with the treatment they are receiving, there is a strong wariness and
resentment towards the wizarding community.
Leaving aside the historical rebellions and riots initiated by the goblins, at
every meeting held by the International Confederation of Wizards, they
would demand that the wizards should lift their monopoly on wands, even
though the goblins invariably kept the secrets of their own magic and the
crafting methods of enchanted weapons hidden.
Felix guessed that their presence on campus at that time might be related to
the fact that the war had just ended, because at that time someone had
proposed to withdraw the goblins' right to operate the Gringotts and simply
treat them as workers who minted money.
At that time, the Minister of Magic, Millicent Bagnold, held a tough stance,
she took over the post when the wizard war was at its peak, and she was the
one who approved the order that the Aurors could use the Unforgivable
Curse against the Death Eaters.
As an iron-blooded minister, it is hard to say whether she would go along

with this proposal, so the goblins repeatedly weighed the consequences and
had to make some statements, including permanent neutrality and that they
would not take the initiative to start a rebellion, as part of their act to show
their support, they visited Hogwarts back then.
...
In the next few days, as the Christmas holidays approached, it became clear
that the young wizards' minds were not on their studies, and many were
already planning their last trip to Hogsmeade before the holidays to make
their holiday purchases.
And Felix relaxed as well. During the last treatment, the Longbottoms went
into a deep sleep together, their brains undergoing an important self-repair
and metamorphosis, and they might wake up from their slumber in a day, or
maybe a month.
But until the day before the holiday, when the young wizards boarded the
train for home, Felix did not receive the happy news from St. Mungo. He
felt some regret in his heart, but wrote a note solemnly and delivered it to
old Lady Longbottom -
"The plan can begin."

----------
10
Chapter 244 Neville’s Discovery
On Christmas Eve, St Mungo's Hospital for Magical Maladies and Injuries

is full of a festive atmosphere.
The light source in the waiting room switched to gold and red crystal
bubbles, which hung from the ceiling like giant Christmas balls, flashing
constantly.
Neville holding his grandmother's hand in one arm and clutching his book
bag in the other.
They made their way up to the Fourth Floor, and every ward door they
passed through is adorned with a holly tree, which is wrapped with
colourful ribbons.
"Neville, come on--"
Old Lady Longbottom told him, and Neville rushed to keep up a couple of
steps behind her. They went into the Janus Thickey Ward, all the way to the
innermost bed, and lifted the floral curtain, where a pair of male and female
wizards were lying in bed.
If you ignore their pale, sickly faces and gray, dry hair, they looked like
young couples sleeping soundly after staying up late, with smiles that
naturally spilled from the corners of their mouths, but Neville just looked at
them sadly, and rummaged through his book bag and pulled out a bouquet
and put them in a vase on the bedside table.
Neville just about threw away the wilted flowers when his grandmother said
with a stern face, "I'll do it." She grabbed the flowers with her splintered
hand and gave him a complicated look, "Neville-" but she left without
saying anything.
Neville sat quietly for a while, after he had fixed his mother's hair, tucked
the quilt corners, and folded the towels for his father, but after a long wait,
his grandmother still failed to return.
He hesitated and got up to walk toward the door, two beds away, a woman
with a long hairy face suddenly barked at him, scaring him and causing him
to almost hit the wall on the other side.
Startled, Neville opened the door and looked around, still no sign of his
grandmother. The golden stars on the tip of the holly tree at the door
flickered, causing him to lose sight of the distant corridor.
Neville's expression became hesitant, thinking if he should go back, but he

suddenly heard a faint voice at the front of the stairs, and he remembered
this soft voice - it belonged to his mother and father's healer, the aunt
named Miriam.
"Mr. Hap - the Longbottoms - two weeks -"
Hearing the familiar name, Neville's curiosity got the better of him, and he
tiptoed over, trying not to make a sound. Around the corner of the stairs, he
saw Aunt Miriam with her back to him, chatting with a healer in a green
robe.
"No one can guarantee when they will wake up, Mr. Hap is confident, and
old Lady Longbottom trusts him ...," said Miriam.
The other young healer couldn't resist saying, "But it's just according to the
newspaper articles, so who knows what his real level is?"
Miriam said with some hesitation, "Ms. Bonham believes him, too."
The healer retorted, "But like you said, it's been two weeks since the last
time that Hap came over, and the Longbottoms have been in a coma for two
whole weeks, he's certainly caused trouble that he couldn't fix, right?"
Miriam's expression became more concerned, but she still looked for a
justification, "The patient's condition is stable ..."
"Who can say what happened to the memory, maybe they just couldn't wake
up anymore! That Hap is also at best a professor at Hogwarts, not some
kind of healer, after all."
Miriam seemed to have convinced, "You have a point, when Lady

Longbottom comes over, I will persuade her." The two then walked away
together.
Neville leaned against the wall, the smile on his face faded away. He
thought hard about what he had heard. There is only one Professor Hap at
Hogwarts, so the professor is treating his parents? But why did he never
mention it to him?
Neville thought, perhaps he might have worried about him? But he thought
of the conversation between the two healers just now, two weeks in a coma
... his heart clenched up abruptly.
He rushed back to the ward, opened the door, and dashed back to Mom and
Dad's bed - they were still sleeping quietly.
'Two weeks in a coma ...'
Neville tentatively nudged his mom's arm, there is no response, he used a

little force, mom still did not move, even the smile at the corner of her
mouth did not change.
He suddenly panicked, the unfamiliar healer's words repeated in his mind

like some kind of corrosive venom -
"Who can say what happens to the memory, maybe they just couldn't wake
up anymore!"
Neville muttered, "Not waking up - impossible! The Professor never does

anything that he is not sure of, he is so strong and calm ..." But he could not
help wondering about it again: that healer's words also made sense, yes,
Professor Hap never showed healer's skills.
Just like Harry, he excelled in his Defense Against the Dark Arts class, but
he isn't as good as he is in his Herbology class.
There is a sound of footsteps in the distance, one is his grandmother, who is

the other one? There seemed to be some familiarity ... Neville glanced over
the gap in the entrance and saw a fine pair of dark brown shoes, it is
Professor Hap!
He realized, as an afterthought, that he had entered in a hurry and forgotten

to close the door.
Neville plopped down on his book bag at the end of the bed and pretended
as if he hadn't noticed anything, his ears quietly perked up.
"Professor Hap, we need to talk."
It is the voice of his grandmother, and she sounds a little anxious about
what is going on.
"There's nothing to talk about! I should have quit a long time ago, if you
hadn't found Dumbledore, I would have never been here tonight." A man's
voice said.
It is Professor Hap ... Neville thought to himself, how did the professor give
him a bit of a strange feeling, a bit ... cold?
"But, Frank and Alice haven't woken up yet, they, they--"
Neville heard his grandmother's sobbing, and his heart speed up as the
words of the green-robed healer bore into his ears once again, making it
impossible to ignore them even if he wanted to.
The chatter outside the door sounded quieter, and Neville couldn't help but
glance over his shoulder. The gap in the entrance only allowed him to see
his grandmother's profile, and she looked sad, an expression he had never
seen before.
In his mind, his grandmother had always been stern and tall.
"Don't cry! Someone will see us, let's find a private place and talk things
out once and for all." The man said impatiently.
A shadow swept across the room, and footsteps drifted away.
Neville's heart thumped, he couldn't quite believe the conversation he had

just heard, the man's voice sounded like a villain.
He bolted to his feet, not even noticing that his book bag is clutched in his
hand, he tiptoed to the door and poked his head out along the gap, just in
time to see the backs of the two as they turned to the end of the hallway.
Neville took a deep breath and ran out quickly, locking the barking witch
inside the ward. An abnormal flush suddenly appeared on his face, and it
wasn't until he had chased them to the end of the hallway that he realized
his footsteps were so loud that perhaps the two of them might have heard it.
He leaned against the wall and waited for a few seconds in silence, no
footsteps heard, he breathed a sigh of relief and probed like a thief to look,
it is a row of empty wards, the light in the hallway is very faint.
Neville boldly walked over, he did not know which room his grandmother
and professor were in, so he had to find them one by one.
He pressed his head against the door of the first room with his ears pressed
against it, but there is no sound inside.
He tiptoed to the second door, and before he could get close enough, a clear
voice heard from inside -
10
Chapter 245 Accidental Magic
"What do you really want? I told you that there is a risk in my treatment!"
The man's voice exclaimed.
"But you guaranteed and assured me that you would treat them! What did
you say then? Everything would be fine - and in the end, Frank and Alice
already went into a coma for two weeks, with coughing up blood."
Grandma's voice stated.
"What can I do? You put yourself in my shoes, those experts in the papers
held me by my throat, and I had to produce test data urgently-"
"Test data? That's two lives! They're my son and daughter-in-law, or that
Neville child's parents!... Felix Hap, you're Neville's teacher!"
Neville's heart felt like it had been soaked in cold water, without a trace of
warmth, and his stomach kept churning. He couldn't help but clench his
fists.
The nasty man then said, "I also hoped that everything would go smoothly,
but there are bound to be unexpected situations in everything. On second
thought, if you think about it, they just went from moving corpses to
motionless corpses, not much difference, right?"
Neville's eyes went red, his teeth clacked, how dare he say that about his
parents ... how dare he!
But the grandmother's sad voice sounded, "I beg you, recheck them, you're
the only one who knows best since you made it all happen ..."
The malicious man said, "Sorry, precisely because I know it most well, I do
not want to waste my time."
The grandmother's voice became tough: "I was wrong, I shouldn't have
begged you, I will reveal what happened, expose what you did-"
The man snorted, "Ma'am, I should remind you that your son and daughter-
in-law were already sentenced to death by St. Mungo's, I only gave it a try
with the idea that if it worked, there would be a large number of people who
would thank me."
"Is that so?" The grandmother's voice said sarcastically: "You care about
reputation, that's your weakness, but soon the public will see you for what
you are, and you will lose everything."
The man's voice became hesitant: " If you put it that way ... it's true,
reputation is a fine wine and a tempting poison, and I am always attracted
by its fragrance. So, what should I do with you?"
"An Obliviate? That's too easy, I've thought of a better idea, and to be
honest, you've been pestering me for so long that I'm rather bored. There
are some curses that I've been wanting to try for a long time ... Crucio!"
"No, no ..." Neville's eyes widened, his knuckles whitened, and his face
filled with fear. He heard the sound of his grandmother falling to the ground
with a "thud" and a "ho~ho~" groan of pain.
"No!"
Anger destroyed all his reason, and the door of the room blew open.
He saw two people in the ward, the man with a surprised expression on his
face, his hand with his wand outstretched stopped in midair, and an old
woman fell to the floor, her pointed hat falling lifelessly to the ground.
"Grandmother!" Neville ran over and tried to pick up his grandmother's

head, but she immediately showed an expression of pain. Overwhelmed, he
paused and looked at the culprit of everything before him, as his wand still
pointing at her: "Stop it! Professor."
"Stop?" The man's face is hidden in the shadows, making it impossible to
read his expression, "Why?"
Neville looked at him incredulously, his eyes filled with a great absurdity
that made him feel unreal, like a dream, "What are you talking about? You,
you're a professor ... Why are you using that curse?"
"Cruciatus?" The man's voice stated, Neville shuddered, and the man
laughed lowly, "Or an Obliviate? Or ... the other two Unforgivable Curses?"
He said calmly, seemingly like a lesson: "Neville, I still have a deep

connection with the Unforgivable Curses, having learned all three of them
when I was in school - the Cruciatus Curse, the Imperius Curse, and the
Killing Curse."
"I always wanted to try it on someone, but I was too soft-hearted, and now
that I think about it, what spell can't kill someone? Aguamenti Charm can
do that too."
Neville looked at him with a shudder, as if recognizing his face for the first
time.
"Don't look at me like that, learn to respect the professor, don't you?" The
man said.
"You're not my professor!" Neville yelled, pulling his wand out of his
pocket and aiming it at him, but the next second, his wand is jerked away.
"Silent Disarming Charm, I taught you that, Neville. Maybe you could try
to get a little angrier?"
Neville immediately pulled a second wand out from behind him - he had
always carried two wands, his father's, and his own. The anger caused him
to silently make a Stunning Spell, but it got blocked by a wave of an arm,
and the man said, "It's too weak, Neville. You are not angry enough-"
A thin layer of a magic barrier flew toward Neville, knocking him straight
off his feet.
Neville got up from the ground and looked at him unyieldingly.
"I don't like the look in your eyes ... So, Crucio! Crucio!"
Grandmother let out a painful scream, Neville's eyes widened in horror,

desperately trying his best to get in front of her, the expected pain did not
appear, he had no time to discern, he had to do something, stall for time?
That's right, stall for time!
He is going to watch this man get arrested, just like those Death Eaters.
Neville fired up his brain as hard as he could, his mind had never worked so
fast: "I believed in you so much ... I looked up to you as a role model ..."
And he recited what he knew best in recent times - a short story, which
itself originated from this man - regardless
"Nall is an awkward child. He was told by others that he is dumb, and over
time, he came to believe so himself.
Nall likes to fiddle with clay dolls, he has a natural sensitivity to the
properties of different kinds of clay, he likes to watch black, red, brown,
white, gray, various colours of clay in his hands moulding a little into a
delicate, lovely shape.
This kind of enjoyment without pressure, in Nall's sad times, can bring him
comfort in turn.
His parents are very busy, usually do not spend much time with him, even
the most important Christmas is only a hurried meeting, his biggest wish, is
that they can spend more time with him."
Neville recited regardless until he noticed the wand lowered from that man's
hand, and his grandmother's low voice came from beside him, "Forget it,
Mr. Hap, let's just leave it ..."
Neville watched in disbelief as his grandmother rose from the ground and
the professor stepped out of the shadows.
Ten minutes later--
Neville sulked quietly as old Lady Longbottom coaxed him, and Felix
looked at him awkwardly, "Neville--"
Neville looked away and didn't look at him, clutching the corner of his coat
in his hand with a death grip.
"Why did you trick me?" He said angrily.
"It was part of the plan," said old Lady Longbottom, "to-"
"It's better if I speak, Lady Longbottom." Felix spoke up, looking over at
Neville: "It came from a ridiculous idea I had when I was in school; I had
experienced several accidental magic riots, which had brought me great
benefits, and I had envisioned whether I could artificially facilitate them ..."
"But I had never seen an actual case of it in anyone else until a few months
ago, in Diagon Alley, when I met Potter."
"Harry?" Neville suddenly asked.
"Yes, he was going through something very painful and exploded with a
burst of magic, and I convinced him at that time to test ... with me until I
found you again, and I presumed that your magic was not very active when
you were young, in other words - There is a little tolerance for magic,
which is why you struggled so much to learn magic ..."
"You're the same, aren't you?" Neville blurted out stiffly.
"What's the same?" Felix looked at him.
"The one you mentioned, the accidental magic riot." Neville said,
frighteningly calm at this point: "Sounds like it needs to be hugely
stimulated, and you've just tried to provoke me over and over again. So I
asked you, did you go through the same process?"
Felix looked at him calmly, "You're right, it is the same for me."
Neville stood up with a stern face, "So, what Aunt Miriam said was also
arranged by you? Everything was an act?"
"No, Neville-" said old Lady Longbottom.
Neville looked at Felix stubbornly, "I want you to tell me that by yourself."
"I didn't make that arrangement, but-" Felix said, "I was right next to them
when they talked about it."
Neville said abruptly, "I'm going back to the ward, to be alone for a while."
He picked up his book bag from the floor, pushed the door, and walked out
of the room.
A dead silence fell over the room.
After a long time, Felix confessed, "The moment he blew the door open, I
thought for a moment that we had succeeded."
Old Lady Longbottom said wearily: "Perhaps from the beginning, we

should not ..." she pursed her lips, "I asked too much from him in the past, I
hope the boy can be like his father, become an Auror, but in fact, ordinary
life is fine."
"I don't think so, ma'am. Dumbledore once warned me not to play with
hearts." Felix said, "But who can avoid playing with hearts? I do not accept
this failure, we are so close, and if it could have been done better-"
Old Lady Longbottom looked at him and said hesitantly, "Mr. Hap?"
"I do not feel that my thinking is wrong, from the very beginning of the
project, to--" Felix suddenly stopped, his eyes bulging out, incredulously
turned his head to the side to look at the air, the sight seemed to penetrate
the space. Then he ran out of the room with a jerk and turned to the corner,
his eyes fixed dead on the ward at the end of the corridor on the other side.
Felix tapped his forehead, and in black and white perspective, a powerful,
soft tide of magic spread from within, a pure white glow without a trace of
impurity that continued to storm his inherent perceptions.
"What's - what's going on?" Old Lady Longbottom said in a panic as she
followed behind.
Felix did not answer, he took a step towards the ward where the
Longbottoms were, and as soon as he pulled open the curtain, he saw
Neville bawling in the arms of a woman, and a man with a soft expression
holding the woman and Neville, they could not hide their weary faces, still
in their patient gowns, but the love in their eyes almost overflowed.
The room's assorted with scattered small ornaments floated in the air,
emitting a "buzzing" sound, and several patients in the bed next to them
were bathed in a warm glow, which became the best footnote to answer
Felix's questions.
"Accidental Magic Riot ..." he said in a one breath.
----------
11
Chapter 246 The Power of Love
A few minutes ago.
Neville returned to the ward with a blank face, but his heart softened at the
sight of his parents, who are still sleeping quietly in their bed.
"Dad ... mom ...," he called out softly.
He knew he wouldn't get a response, so he just opened his school bag and
took out a clay figure from it, "This is dad." He took out another doll, "This
is mom."
A third doll, "This is me." The fourth doll, "This is Grandma."
Neville put the four dolls together and looked at them with satisfaction.
In fact, he had another doll in his school bag, but he did not want to take it
out now, nor did he want to see it.
He only had these four dolls in his eyes, as he looked at them, he smiled,
and he couldn't stop the tears from falling out.
"Daddy ... Mummy ..." he whispered over and over again.
On the hospital bed, Alice Longbottom's fingers moved slightly, as if

waking up from a long sleep, she opened her eyes and the first thing she
saw in her vision is a round-faced boy who is crying and sniffling.
She also saw the clay figure next to the table and heard the boy's soft cry.
" Neil? Is that Neil?" Somewhere inside her is touched, and strong emotions
welled up. She remembered her little baby in the cradle, and she called him
exactly as she had called him.
Neville looked up, his face still covered with teardrops, which blurred his
vision a bit, and he wiped the tears with the back of his hand, then blinked
hard.
"Mom?" Neville felt that his mother is different today, the tenderness in her
gaze seemed to overwhelm him.
"Is that you, My Neil?" Alice Longbottom asked excitedly.
"It's me, Mom! You, you have recovered your memory?" Neville asked
giddily. If the first half was a nightmare, the second half is definitely a
beautiful dream, he can't wait to experience it every day.
Alice Longbottom looked at the ward and the clothes on her body, she
understood somehow in her heart, and she couldn't stop the tears from
pouring out, "All these years, is it just you ..."
"I live with my grandmother!" Neville said in one breath, this is his buried
words for a long time: "I had a good time, met a lot of friends, Harry,
Hermione, Ron, Dean, Seamus ... and the professors also like me, although
I'm a little stupid, don't have a good memory... ..."
Alice listened quietly, her fingers continued to tremble, and soon Frank
Longbottom also woke up, he shook his groggy head, the first glimpse of
his wife, followed by a rambling, crying, and laughing boy.
His wife had grown thin and pale, as if she were recovering from a serious
illness, and the hair on her head had lost its lustre. He thought with distress.
A reserved message triggered in his mind and he saw a young man with
dark hair and blue pupils address him, "Mr. Longbottom, I need to
introduce myself ..."
A minute later, he fully understood what had happened, including the fact
that they had been tortured into madness twelve years ago by four Death
Eaters using a Cruciatus Curse to inquire about Voldemort's whereabouts,
living in St. Mungo's for treatment, and some of the major events that had
occurred over the years.
He said softly, " Alice, is this Neville?" He looked at Neville, who looked
very much like his mother.
"He's our Neil." Alice said Neville's nickname.
"Dad?" Neville wiped his eyes, not only did his mother healed, but his
father too? Is it really not a dream, he felt the sense of unreality again.
He pinched himself fiercely, it hurt, it hurt badly. But he felt overwhelmed

by great joy, an intense emotion that filled his entire being, leaving no place
for pain, and he felt like he is going to explode with happiness.
Frank Longbottom smiled gently as he wrapped his arms around his wife
and stretched them out toward Neville: " Neil ..."
Neville pounced and let out a loud cry, not wanting to hold back, but
instead shouting loudly as if showing off, constantly venting his inner joy,
as if he had reached some kind of limit -
Boom!
An Accidental Magic riot broke out.
...
Felix's emotions were complicated to the extreme, his painstaking attempt

did not work, but unplanned factors contributed to the success of this event.
He quietly walked out.
Old Lady Longbottom appeared in the doorway, staring at the scene inside
and crying with joy. "Frank, Alice, you ... It's wonderful."
Felix looked at them from afar and his expression became very odd. He
forced himself to resist the idea of getting out of here and moved a little
away from the scene, only to see Dumbledore's figure.
"Headmaster? What are you doing here?"
Dumbledore said in a relaxed tone, "Dilys has her portrait at St. Mungo's,
she was the one who informed me, oh, I haven't introduced her, before
Dilys Derwent became the Headmistress of Hogwarts, she worked as a
Healer at St Mungo's as well."
Felix nodded in silence, every Hogwarts Headmaster had been an elite

wizard, and their portraits were hung in more than one place. Theoretically,
any portrait at Hogwarts is Dumbledore's eyes and ears.
Dumbledore surveyed the wards with interest, "Although Dilys sounded

like the sky is about to fall when she told me - pardon my phrasing, I think
all St. Mungo's healers have a sentimental heart, but I've come at just the
right time, haven't I?"
"Are you going in, Dumbledore? The Longbottoms are awake, I'm sure you
have a lot to say to them?" Felix just wanted to leave now, and be alone.
"No, Felix." Dumbledore blinked his azure eyes, "I'm not going to make a
fool of myself at this time of year, today, and the entire Christmas holiday
belongs to them. On the contrary, you, Felix--"
"I'm a little worried about you," Dumbledore said.
"Worried about me?" Felix looked at him strangely.
"On the way here, I wondered, if you failed, will there be a next attempt?
You're not one to give in easily, young and competitive - would you set
your sights on Potter? Or Weasley? Granger? Malfoy?"
"I wouldn't."
"Because you succeeded, and that's one of the best endings I could have
hoped for." Dumbledore said.
"You mean-"
" Longbottom activated his own inert magic because of love, not because of
hate." Dumbledore said.
"I don't see the difference."
"Felix, love is the greatest power, but few wizards understand this,
Voldemort did not, so he was defeated by an infant in swaddling clothes."
"It sounds like you rushed over here specifically to give me a lecture." Felix
said.
"Felix, I just thought that you should know the power of love." Dumbledore
said, "Hate may make you stronger, but the belief in love and guardianship
will take you farther."
Dumbledore quickly left, "I'm going to visit Nick." He said. Felix suddenly
remembered the gift he had prepared: he took a gift box out of his ring:
"Headmaster Dumbledore, please pass it to Nicholas for me."
Dumbledore's expression became complicated, and he said with some

sadness, "Nick is not in the mood for Christmas right now, including
receiving gifts. Felix, find another time."
"What's going on, what can I do?" Felix asked, Nicholas had been
communicating with him much less in the last month.
"Nick's wife - Perenelle - is not well and may not make it through the
winter." Dumbledore said: "We were prepared for this, but when it really
happened, you can not help but be sad."
11
Chapter 247 The origin of the
name
Old London, the city cemetery, evening, the sun still has the last trace of
reluctant to go down.
Felix, wearing a dark trench coat, stood in front of a gravestone.
"Locke," Felix murmured, "you must be surprised to see me today. But I

could only open my heart when I facing you ..."
"I did a good thing and saved a couple, but I seemed to have done
something else that wasn't so good. I went to great lengths to plot and think
I could manipulate hearts and minds, but it turned out to be the opposite of
what I expected."
"I understand what Dumbledore is trying to say, it's nothing more than
negative emotions and positive emotions on the magic boost, still so cryptic
..." he bristled.
"I also used negative emotions back then to advance in dark magic by leaps
and bounds, although I later gave up, I found that it was never actually far
from me."
"When I look at Neville, I can't help but envy him."
"He has parents accompanying him, classmates loving him, even though his
talent is not outstanding, there are friendly classmates helping and
encouraging him; when he is bullied by people from other houses, there are
also people defending him."
Felix whispered, "I know I should be happy that I made this possible, but,
Locke, I feel all alone."
"Why wasn't I so lucky back then?"
His trench coat fluttered without wind, and the deep dark magic radiated out
naturally, flared out behind him, yet bounded within certain limits by him.
Even though Felix had always prided himself on his calmness and
rationality, he still is not immune to emotions.
Of all the people he knew, the only one who knew him best is Snape, who
said to him, "Is there really someone who can get inside your head?" He
diverted the conversation at the time.
The answer, of course, is no.
It got a little darker, and people passed by the cemetery now and then, but
they just put down their bouquets and left quietly after a few minutes of
silence, until--
"Felix? Felix Hap?" An unfamiliar voice came from behind him.
Felix turned back in surprise; he is not surprised to see a young man and
woman, but surprised that they know his name.
They were obviously both ordinary people.
Felix stared at the man who made the noise for a moment and asked
tentatively, "Jim?"
The man smiled: "It's hard for you to remember me. You were nine when I
left the orphanage, weren't you?"
"I've always had a good memory." Felix shrugged, "How did you recognize
me?"
Jim said, "Dark hair, standing in front of Evan's tombstone, and the right
age, I tried to guess, and I did." He introduced the woman beside him and
said, "This is my wife, Rebecca."
Rebecca, a warm and cheerful redhead, looked Felix over twice and
hammered Jim lightly on the chest, "You didn't mention that you had such a
handsome friend."
Jim said grumblingly, "We haven't seen each other that time, and back then
he was just a little brat with a nasty taste..."
"A nasty taste, huh?" Rebecca asked.
"Ahem, I mean, quirky, he was very famous at the orphanage at the time for
bringing half-grown kids to set up traps against punks when he was very
young."
Felix looked at them and joked, "You guys are so affectionate ... you came
over today for?"
Jim said: "I just returned to London, accompanied by Rebecca to visit the
grave, as a result, I saw you when I come in, at first I was not too sure,
specifically went around a circle, the light on the other side is a little dark, I
can't see too clearly."
Felix immediately withdrew the spilled magic around, Jim shook his head,
is it an illusion? The light seems to be brighter now.
Jim extended an invitation to Felix, "We are going to visit the old dean,
Rebecca has not met the dean yet, will you join us?"
"Sure." Felix replied kindly.
The three of them got into a taxi and passed through the streets, Felix
looked at the street scenery with novelty, some orange lamps were already
lit up.
"Felix, I haven't asked you yet, where do you work?"
"Previously at NEIL'S in London, but now I've gone to Scotland and I can
make time to come back once a year."
Rebecca said in surprise, "It's that upstart company, Neil, it's famous now,
how come you quit?"
Felix smiled, "I found a better choice."
The taxi stopped in front of an old house in the old town, dark shadows on
the walls and snow and ice covering the yard.
"Dean, we've come to see you." Jim shouted excitedly, and half a minute
later, a little old man with white hair stepped out.
The old man put on his glasses that were on his chest and looked twice
carefully: "Jim," and then looked next to him and smiled out: " Lucky Felix,
it's you, weren't you just here a few months ago?"
"Came back for a visit, ran into Jim, and came along." Felix said as he
changed the subject, "Let's go inside and talk, Jim, is here with his wife."
Sitting on the old brown couch, Felix almost wanted to just summon the
beer from the fridge, but he stopped the thought just in time.
Good thing he stopped in time.
The four of them drank cold beer and made casual small talk. Soon they
talked about Felix's recent history, and Felix disguised himself as a
professional manager in a company based in Scotland, running all over the
world.
He happens to have a wealth of experience in this field and is not afraid of

being exposed.
Jim asked a question, "Dean, why do you always call him 'Lucky Felix'?"
The old dean grinned: "Ha, we found him as a baby in a big tank of water,
three feet deep, and he didn't drown, but swam happily, wasn't he lucky?"
'Felix' in its English context does mean lucky.
"What about my last name?" Felix couldn't help but ask.

"Well, let's see ..." the old dean pondered, "you were very different from
other children, you would cry out only when you were hungry or thirsty,
and when nothing is wrong you won't cry out, also, when other children
pooped their pants you were always eager to cry out for someone ..."
Felix's face went dark, isn't it because the smell is so great that he can't
stand it? Hurry up and call someone over to deal with it.
"... so some caregivers at the time called you, helper, the one who provides
help, haha." The old dean laughed.
This is the first time Felix heard the origin of his name. At that time,
someone did call him ' helper ', but the pronunciation of helper and his
surname are not the same.
"Phonetically, it's quite right and looks like I'm ignorant. ..." The old dean
complained about himself, but according to his drunken revelation, he never
went to school at all.
Jim concluded, "So, Felix's name means lucky helper? What about me,
what about me?"
"You?" The old dean gave him a blank look, "It's not like you showed any
difference at the time, so of course, I just picked it up off the top of my
head."
Jim looked hurt and went to hide in Rebecca's arms, causing Rebecca to
push him out a little.
The old dean kept them for a meal, and then drove them away.
"It's good for you to come to see me, go on, go busy with yourself!"
From the old dean's house, Felix said goodbye to Jim, and he walked into a
dark alley and Apparited away.
When he returned to his office he saw a figure standing at the entrance, he

suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to cancel today's Runes tutorial,
"Professor Hap!" Hermione greeted with a cheerful smile.
11
Chapter 248 Chestnut Plate
The professor's office looked a bit messy, with two piles of Christmas
presents in the corner, one of which is scattered with partially opened
boxes.
The large workbench is also cluttered with odd items, a palm-sized silver
plate with runic symbols around the edge, a dozen dark green coins with a
heavy metallic sheen, disassembled golems, a stack of parchment, a few
chestnut wood plate-shaped objects, and a rune carving knife, and two or
three books.
Felix noticed Hermione's gaze, "It's all about what we've been working on
in recent times, some of which you've been involved in."
Hermione nodded, the silver plate is Pensive that Professor found, need to
be repaired; as for the coin she had also seen at the Magic Rune Club
assembly, can turn into a dark green snake, she just did not expect there
would be So many, is it a new teaching tool?
Or, maybe it is prepared for the Magic Rune Club?
"Sit down for a moment, as I change my coat." Felix went into the bedroom
and changed into a loose navy blue jumper, and when he came out, he
found Hermione holding a small dark green snake in her hand and teasing it
with her other hand.
Hearing footsteps, she explained in some panic: "Professor, it's the coin you
put on the table, I tried to sense it with my magic - and it became like this."
Felix smiled and said, "You can put your wand against its head and silently
chant: infinity."
Hermione looked down at the small snake in her hand, it does not look
hideous, there is no reptile kind of slimy feeling, but rather like some kind
of metal craft, dark green scales embedded in a layer by layer, all the way to
the tip of the tail.
The snake's eyes were deep and bright, swaying with her sight.
She drew out her wand and gently tapped the snake with the tip as she
whispered, "Infinity."
The little snake nodded at her very humanely and immediately moved up.
She felt some tickling in her palm and then its head and tail linked on the
little finger of her right hand, then morphed into a ring and remained
motionless.
"This is - the Ring of Ouroboros Serpent?"
"That's right, it's sort of the symbol of the Magic Rune Club, and will be
given to you at the assembly after Christmas. It has two forms - the coin
and the Ring of Ouroboros Serpent, it will replace the Fever Knut."
Felix joked, "More than one person told me that the Fever Knut is too easy
to be mistaken as money, and you have to be mindful every time that you
don't pay it out."
Hermione, interested in studying the snake ring on her hand, soon found the
trick, she waved her hand, the ring moved, re-transformed into a small
snake, and then the small snake's body coiled together in a single piece,
becoming the original coin.
Hermione put the coin back on the workbench and pointed at the chestnut
wood disk-shaped object and asked, "What is this? It looks a little like the
Pensieve."
"Close enough, the process of studying Pensieve did not go well,

nevertheless I did imitate some gadgets - of course, it is not comparable to
the Pensieve, but in some people's eyes, it should be interesting."
Felix gestured for her to try it out, and many times Hermione, who is an
assistant in the Ancient Runes class, is the first person to try out the runic
creations he makes.
Hermione walked over and carefully examined the chestnut wood disk-
shaped artefact, which looked very similar to the shape of the Pensieve,
only slightly smaller, and at the edges were runic circuits clearly carved
with a carving knife, and these circuits were layered and interlocked, so it
looked very complex.
What she didn't notice before was that the chestnut plate is covered with a
thin layer of fine silver sand. When gently shaken, the silver sand flowed
like mercury.
"This silvery stuff-"
"Blank pieces of memory, you can see them as necessary filler material."
Thinking about it, Hermione touched the edge of the chestnut plate with her
wand, and one by one the runic circuits around the plate lit up, and the fine
silvery sand squeezed together by invisible hands, floating up to a foot high,
forming a slowly rotating cloud.
She suddenly remembered the bronze-colored smoke that Professor

Flitwick had shown in one of his dueling classes, that miraculous magic
could also be moulded into various shapes, only it required human
manipulation.
The silvery, fine sand-bonded cloud in front of her looked a little more
delicate, like a silvery liquid light, stretching and floating with ease.
"What should I do?" Hermione asked.
"Imagine a memory, hint at it, not too private, because it can read your
thoughts."
Hermione got startled, but since it had been created by imitating a Pensieve,
it must have something to do with memories. She recalled a memory in her
mind, and then she extended a finger, pointing at the silver cloud.
The cloud began to churn, silver sand fell like rain, gradually, they gathered
on the silver plate and produced a three-dimensional model: it's the second
year memory, she together with Harry and Ron in the chamber fighting with
the basilisk scene.
Hermione put her head on the table, carefully examine the chestnut wood
plate, there is barely half an inch sized "Hermione", it is difficult to describe
the strange feeling in her heart. Similarly, Harry and Ron are only slightly
larger, the basilisk is half a foot long, is desperately wriggling its body, tail
smashed into a "large" stone, looked very vivid.
The Chamber of Secrets structure is also replicated, including the Slytherin

statue, the open space in front of the statue, around the snake stone pillar ...
which looks small.
Everything on the chestnut wood plate is like a pocket-sized sand model,

only when they move. From this perspective, the original dangerous scene
also became cute.
Hermione stared dazedly, "the story" is going exactly as she remembered,

until Harry leaped down from the Slytherin statue, the small Gryffindor
sword thrust in the head of the basilisk, the scene stopped.
Hermione stared blankly at the fine sand slowly spinning on the chestnut
wood plate, and did not regain consciousness for a long time.
"This can be, this can be ..." she racked her brain trying to describe her
feelings, and finally could only say dryly: "It's amazing."
Felix shook his head, he is not really satisfied, because this thing is not
useful to him at all, at most helped him to develop a new way of thinking.
"That's because you have not used the Pensieve before, which can recover
all the details in your subconscious mind. If you experience it, you will be
surprised to find that your memory contains such a wealth of content, and
you know nothing about it ..."
"What you just saw, in fact, Just the chestnut wood plate reading your
recollection, and then show it, many places will not be clear."
Hermione recalled the scene she saw, and gradually understood the
professor's meaning: "Indeed, I did not see you, Professor Snape and
Headmaster Dumbledore, but in fact, you were also in the chamber at that
time. Also, some places are blurred, only too minor I did not notice it, such
as the Slytherin statue."
Felix nodded and smiled: "You will find that you, Harry and Ron are the
clearest, because you are most familiar with them, followed by the basilisk,
which gave you a deep impression, and finally the surroundings, speaking
of which, your memory is good enough, if you let someone with a slightly
poorer memory use it, the surroundings may be a blurred area, or simply
can not be visualized."
Hermione concluded, "So it just extracts what we recall on our own and
shows it, without being able to reach the subconscious."
"You've found the key, Miss Granger." Felix said praisingly.
----------
10
Chapter 249 Demonstration of
Ancient Magic
Felix and Hermione sat opposite to each other, he tapped his index finger on
the arm of the dark sofa, and the young witch who is separated by a small
low table found herself in the thinking room without a sound.
''The professor's casting is becoming more and more untraceable.''

Hermione thought to herself, it had been over a year since she had first
entered this place, from the very beginning when the colours and shapes
were distorted and reversed, to the point where she could now be dragged in
without a word, the professor's mastery of this magic spoke for itself.
Hermione is very familiar with the place, she easily surveyed the
furnishings of the room, and then, her brow furrowed.
The professor's half of the space has not changed much: brown, black, dark
green, interspersed with beige and soft gray, giving people a rich colour and
highlighting the feeling of calm and heavy.
The dark chestnut brown carpet is soft and comfortable, with thousands of
large books stacked on it, which complement the black wall-to-wall
bookshelves, the square table with its dull sheen, and the heavy dark green
drapery.
Of course, there is a growing amount of ancient rune symbols of various

colours, they are like the rhythmic sprites throughout the house, bringing
vitality and magical visual enjoyment.
Hermione can imagine what it was like when the professor came to the
room alone - sinking himself into the soft sofa, beckoning a book, a
mischievous rune symbol jumped in front of his eyes, he curled his fingers
and flicked it away ...
But now she always felt that something is not right today, is it the colour of
the carpet under the feet darkened, or the green drapery that occasionally
rolls up a corner becomes quiet?
Perhaps it's just her seeing things?
"Miss Granger?" Felix gave a strange look at his assistant, who nervously
looking around as soon as she entered.
Hermione is rather puzzled as well: "Professor, your thinking room gives

me a strange feeling, like - thicker? Or solemn--" She stood at the junction
of the two minds and looked suspiciously at the half of the space that
belonged to her.
It had distinctly modern decor, with sunlight softly spilling down, light
brown carpet, goose yellow curtains, and two pots of greenery on a small
circular table in the center, nothing had changed from a year ago.
'The weirdness is more obvious when you look at it this way in contrast.'
Hermione thought, and she also finally came up with a word to describe her
feelings: "Dark style?"
Felix laughed dumbly, "What makes you think that?"
Hermione shook her head, "It just suddenly occurred to me, and it looks
like nothing has changed, but some details make a difference."
Felix understood somewhat, he said thoughtfully: "You have reminded me,

this place is the external mapping of our inner world, it so happens that I
have recently gained a new insight in this magic a few days ago."
"Let's begin today's lesson, Miss Granger."
Hermione put aside her doubts for the moment and sat back in her seat as
she and Felix began to explore the succession of runes.
"Professor, starting from individual runes, to runic circuits, and the complex
loops I've seen on the runic spheres, and today's chestnut disk runes that
overlap and nest with each other, does this mean there are more advanced
runic structures the more complex they are?"
"If we look at the functional implementation, it is indeed true. Individual

runes have single properties, and we humans always want to realize more
and more complex functions, so we have no choice but to desperately study
how to combine more runes together."
"Let me give you an example," Felix held a rune in his hand, "the flame,
this magic rune itself contains quite a lot of possibilities, the effect I can
produce with it, and you can produce with it must be completely different,
because we have different levels of understanding of it."
The magic rune in his hand kept transforming rapidly between rune and
flame.
Hermione also quickly build a flame rune, her transformation speed is

obviously more than a step slower, and after two or three changes, the
structure of the rune is no longer stable, and finally, with a "snort" it turned
into smoke.
"This understanding of rune itself, it is difficult to cheat, comprehension is

comprehension, there is no shortcut. But if you simply want to increase the
power of the flame, there are actually many ways -"
Felix grabbed some runes from the air, "For example, I want to enlarge the
flame--" a magic rune connected to the initial one that signifies flame, the
original palm-sized small fire instantly swelled to the size of a pumpkin.
"I also want to make it burn more violently ..." he grabbed one more magic
rune to add, as if fuel is poured, the pumpkin-sized ball of fire began to
burn violently, accompanied by a "crackling" sound.
"By this point, this magic is already difficult to control, and I must
emphasize that the thinking room is not real, what I can do here does not
mean that I can replicate perfectly in the outside world ... Back to the point,
I also want to raise the temperature--"
A new magic rune is combined and a surge of magic is poured into the
flame. The orange-red flame became vivid, quickly transformed to bright
yellow, bright white, and then turned into one with a hint of blue.
Felix said in a relaxed tone: "If it is in reality, without any protection, we

might have combusted ourselves, so the saying that ancient magic is
dangerous is not false, from what I have seen in ancient books, too many
people have been ruined by their first successful spell casting."
"Moving on - actually at this moment we have acquired a powerful enough

magic, but obviously we want more: to make it controllable, to accumulate
power in magic, or to shape it ..."
"If you understand magic well enough and are very skilled at mobilizing
magic, some steps can be omitted. Theoretically, all magic in the world is
the product of magic mobilization and transformation. But most people,
including you, and also me, are far from being able to do it at will."
Hermione looked nervously at the blue ball of fire that had reached a meter
in diameter in the professor's hand, the surrounding air began to distort, and
despite knowing that everything here is constructed by thought, she couldn't
help but feel trepidation.
Felix waved his hand and made the blue fireball disappear, "Well, the fun is
over. What you just saw was nothing more than a demonstration in thought,
I couldn't do it so easily in reality, I hope I didn't give you the wrong idea."
" I will repeat, ancient magic is very dangerous."
Hermione obviously now accepted this statement, next, she practiced the
ancient runes step by step, in addition to learning new content, she also
needs to deepen her understanding of the runes, one of the criteria for
understanding, is " you can convert the runes into the corresponding magic
meaning."
She counted on her fingers, and only a few of them really reached the level
of "understanding", such as "Wild Bull Strength", "Light" and "Fire".
There is a long way to go!
Felix encouraged her by saying, "In the next Magic Rune Club assembly, I
will disassemble ancient magic into small parts and integrate it into the
teaching. If you progress fast enough, I will teach you that ancient magic
part by part. The same goes for everyone else."
Hermione's heart pounded, but she knew that the professor had been very
cautious about ancient magic, and the two had had only a few discussions
about ancient magic in the past year or so.
Did this mean that the professor had recognized her ability regarding her
studies and her level of magic manipulation?
She began to think about it: in her second-year first semester, she had been
learning translation and practical magic runes, and had been exposed to
runic circuits in the next semester, even managing to repair the broken
beaded pouches before the end of the semester.
During the summer, she had been practicing engraving magic runes and
runic circuits with a rune carving knife.
At the beginning of the new school year, she had already been exposed to
the knowledge of rune transformation, focusing more on the understanding
of magic rune itself, and she couldn't help but fantasize: by the end of the
third year, is it possible for her to master ancient magic directly?
Seeing Hermione's energetic look, Felix added: "It's the simplest ancient
magic, don't imagine anything lethal from it." But this did not discourage
her in any way.
Towards the end of the session, Hermione, in a rare moment of exhaustion,

stood up and moved around, her eyes skimming over the room, the
weirdness still so obvious, the more she looked at it, the more
uncomfortable it became.
'Although the professor said it is due to the change brought about by the
new perception, but it still looks gloomy.'
She decided to change her mind and stood in a corner of the room and kept
surveying it. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she picked up a pot of plants and
placed it on the professor's square table that is stacked with books, she then
narrowed her eyes and smiled.
"This will look much smoother."
11
Chapter 250 Reasons to Laugh at
the Pureblood Family
Felix looked up from the dark book 'Magic Traits', "Miss Granger, you are
working in vain, this is an external mapping of the mind, not the mind itself,
and everything will disappear when the magic is cancelled."
The little witch said cheerfully instead, "At least it looks good, doesn't it?"
Felix shook his head and buried his head behind the book, but the corner of
his mouth couldn't help but curl up, it still felt good to be cared for.
And then there are those presents he opened today, which also put him in a
happy mood.
Although tomorrow is Christmas, some friends who are far away have
already sent gifts early, but he wondered why Belby would even consider
giving him a bottle of wolfsbane potion.
Belby had already sent it once, didn't he? Do I look like a werewolf? Even
if Belby had written on the note that he was "most satisfied with this work
so far", what did that have to do with him?
The only consolation is that Little Red Book and L.C.A. Comic Company
sent their latest split, adding up to 8,000 galleons.
The bulk of the revenue this time went to Andys, who wrote a letter that
mentioned that the book is "selling like crazy" and the rest of the words
were explicitly hinting to him to "hurry up with the new book!"
Felix tossed that letter aside, joking, one book a year is enough, more is not
necessary. By the time his reputation as a master of memory magic became
widespread, he had the intention of stretching the frequency of his books to
two - three years.
Well, if he thinks about it, he should publish his new thesis, which contains
the treatment data of the Longbottoms and a set of simple treatment
methods, and he believes that the whole wizarding world will dance to his
quill.
However, this time, he should find a professional publication. The Daily

Prophet had no brand name at all ...
As for Neville, he also sent him a gift, as for how it's will turn out, he had
no way of knowing it.
Hermione's figure gradually became transparent, somewhat like the ghost in

the castle, which is a sign of overuse of the brain, she can no longer steadily
maintain her consciousness.
Felix cancelled the thinking room magic.
"There is no need to be anxious, Miss Granger, you already have more

'time' than others." He said suggestively while beckoning some bottles and
jars, "Pumpkin juice, butterbeer, honey water, fruit juice, take your pick."
Hermione poured herself a glass of juice, then added two drops of

Invigoration Draught to it, and took a big sip, which made her feel alive
again.
Hermione couldn't help but ask, "Why do I feel like I'm running out of
time?"
Felix looked at her, wondering if it had anything to do with him, because he

had given her all the ancient rune test papers for a third-fourth year, and on
second thought, it indeed isn't good, his little helper has been very busy this
year.
He mused that perhaps he could move some paperwork to the members of

the Magic Rune Club? The sixth graders are quite idle...
"Have a little snack - it's a holiday, you don't have to buy yourself extra
time, do you?" Felix said.
The effect of the Invigoration Draught helped Hermione to relax her frown,
"There are new things added in ah, I have to find information for Hagrid's
hearing to defend Buckbeak, the Ministry of Magic can be worse in this
area if you don't investigate ..."
Felix's expression froze, "When did this happen?"
" In the last two days," Hermione said, "it is said that Lucius Malfoy knew
about Draco Malfoy's injury and took Hagrid to the Ministry of Magic and
demanded the execution of Buckbeak, oh dear, Hagrid was very sad when
we went to see him ..."
"Didn't Hagrid ever think of paying a fine?"
"A fine?" Hermione visibly froze, "I did see examples of fines in the
material, but anything that is assigned to the Disposal of Dangerous
Creatures Committee--"
"The Disposal of Dangerous Creatures Committee? It is not supposed to be

that department ..." Felix furrowed his brow, "You tell me more about this."
Hermione said, "Oh, well - it was the first day of the holiday, Harry was in a
bad mood, and Ron and I thought it might be a good idea to go see Hagrid
..."
"Harry was in a bad mood?"
"That's right, because the day before he was at the Three Broomsticks -
ahem!" She suddenly coughed violently, "I'm sorry, Professor. I mean, Ron
and I overheard the conversation between Professor McGonagall, and
Rosmerta on our trip to Hogsmeade before the holidays, and they talked
about Harry's dad, along with Sirius Black, and mentioned a lot of things
..."
Felix wondered about something as he nodded, "And then?"

"And then, er ... Harry was in a bad mood - we went to Hagrid's hut and
Hagrid made a mess of himself by being drunk, and he showed us a letter
from the Ministry of Magic along the lines of accepting Lucius Malfoy's
offer of a formal complaint and referred the matter to the Committee for the
Disposal of Dangerous Creatures."
"The hearing is on April 20th, at the London offices." Hermione finished,

and watching Professor Hap in deep thought, she added, "Hagrid said that
the Disposal of Dangerous Creatures Committee are a bunch of weirdos!"
Felix laughed, "How to say ...? All of them are edge characters, doing
disagreeable jobs. You can tell by the name, the odds that the magical
creatures being put there will not be spared is high."
"Then, then, isn't Hagrid doomed to lose?" Hermione said angrily.
"Nothing is absolute, but I know at least one thing, the procedure is not
correct."
"What?"
"The procedure is incorrect, Miss Granger. Normally, I mean, according to

the laws set by the Ministry of Magic, even if someone appealed, the matter
would first go to the Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical
Creatures - the parent department of the Committee for the Disposal of
Dangerous Creatures - who would then be responsible for it. Unless the
case is more severe and there is little room for consideration, then it will be
referred to them. And this practice is the outcome because this department
isn't very pleasant ."
Hermione remained silent for a few seconds and said angrily, "It's Malfoy!
They influence the Ministry's decision, and I've heard that the Malfoy
donate a large sum of money to the Ministry every year!"
"Fair enough speculation." Felix said with a nod, taking a sip of his
butterbeer, "There's no need to get upset, purebloods have always had an
extraordinary amount of influence over such insignificant little things."
Hermione stared at him blankly, the professor seemed to look down on the
purebloods?
"The pureblood family is like a group of spiders, weaving a huge web by

years and years, so they know a lot of information, have many eyes and
ears, and accustomed to seeing the situation, when they encounter some
small bugs, even some smaller birds they will devour them cleanly ... even
if they encounter the danger that they cannot fight, they would be able to
hide in the shadows in the corner and quietly wait for the danger to pass."
"Professor, you are saying that they are simply incapable of fighting against
huge creatures?" Hermione felt she understood the professor's train of
thought.
"No, I'm mocking them for not thinking ahead and making the webs
indestructible and formidable."
----------
10
Chapter 251 Three Suggestions
Hermione returned to the Gryffindor common room a little dazed, and

couldn't figure out which of the three suggestions the professor had given
her is more reliable until she saw an idle Harry and Ron fiddling with a set
of Gobstones.
'Maybe the professor was just joking?' she thought to herself.
Ron put his whole face on the table, as he kept the stones in his hand in a
circular motion, 'I think this one will work, Dean told me about a muggle
marble technique -' he snapped his fingers and the stone in his hand flew
straight out, arcing in midair.
The stone belonging to Harry expanded violently and split apart, from
which a foul, slimy liquid spurted out and coated Ron's face.
"Oh, shit!" Ron wiped his face, his eyes were glued shut.
"Gentlemen, will you grow up!" Hermione said in no good humour as she
drew her wand and chanted at Ron, "Scourgify!" The goo on his face
immediately disappeared.
"Care for a round, Hermione?" Ron said with a playful smile.
Hermione scowled and said, "I'm not going to waste my time on a child's
game."
Ron retorted, "It's not child's game, my dad told me that there is an official
Gobstone Club on the sixth floor of the Ministry of Magic, and they win
honours internationally. Hogwarts actually has a Gobstone Club too, except
you never pay attention to ..."
He looked at the expression on Hermione's face and stopped talking.
Harry changed the subject, "What did the professor say about Buckbeak?"
"He gave me three suggestions," Hermione said, wiggling her fingers:

"First, postpone the hearing on the grounds that the procedure is incorrect,
and change the department in charge of the case to the Department for the
Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures, if possible;"
"That sounds good, what exactly do we have to do, write a letter to the
Ministry of Magic?" Harry asked cheerfully, this is much easier than going
to the library to flip through the sea of boring legal cases.
"The general public can't do that, I don't think the Ministry of Magic will
care." Hermione said: "Professor Hap's advice is to obtain the support of a
prominent figure, who is not afraid of the power of the Malfoy, preferably
related to the field of magical creatures, and also familiar with the
appropriate law." Hermione said.
"How would such a person know us." Ron said with discouragement, then
he picked up the Gobstones from the ground.
Harry thought hard, people related to the field of magical creatures, he only
knew Hagrid.
"The second way, sneak away and release the Buckbeak." Hermione raised
her second finger.
Harry greatly tempted by this suggestion, but he quickly shook his head:
"The official letter from the Ministry of Magic stated, Hagrid should keep
an eye on Buckbeak, if lost, he will be in trouble. Malfoy must be expecting
Hagrid to do that, so he can put Hagrid in jail afterwards."
He didn't quite understand Hagrid's fear of wizard prisons in the past, but
after dealing with the Dementors a few times, he had come to fully
understand Hagrid's perspective.
Hermione did not deny it and told the last suggestion: "Third, let Lucius
Malfoy voluntarily withdraw his complaint." She hesitated, but still
expressed Professor Hap's words completely, "The professor was probably
joking at the time, you guys just listen - he proposed that Hagrid should ask
Malfoy out and force Malfoy to comply. He also said that he might offer a
limited amount of support if we wanted to try this approach ..."
Ron's eyes lit up: "That's a good idea, I already can imagine." He had seen
his father and Malfoy fight just last year, now all he had to do is replace his
father with a tall, burly Hagrid, and he muttered, " Little Chicken..."
Harry magically understood what he meant - compared to Hagrid, Lucius

Malfoy did look like an underdeveloped chick.
Hermione said pointedly, "The Professor must be joking!" She said, a little
unsure about it, " it should be a joke, right? But in any case, this method is
too dangerous."
"Professor Hap must be teasing you, because he knows there is no way we

would agree to this method." Harry said sullenly, "So it seems that, not
counting a trip to the library to look up for information, the only real viable
suggestion is the first one -"
"But where are we going to find the relevant authoritative figure?"
"Maybe we could ask Hagrid?" Ron suggested, "He should know a friend or
two with similar interests, right? He's a professor for a Care of Magical
Creatures class."
"Wait-" Harry suddenly stared at Ron, "Did you just say, professor of the
Care of Magical Creatures class?" His eyes lit up, and he lowered his voice,
"Hagrid just got the position this year, do you guys remember who was the
last professor ...?"
"Professor Silvanus Kettleburn," Hermione said without thinking, "I heard

he retired on the grounds that he needed more time to spend with his little
rascals."
She froze for a moment, then responded, "Yeah, why didn't I think of that,
Hagrid must know Professor Kettleburn!"
...
Hogwarts kitchen.
Felix said gently to the house-elf, "I inquired from Professor McGonagall
that I could ask you to send Christmas presents?"
"Yes, sir." A house-elf wearing a uniform made out of tea towels said,
bowing deeply, "But only within the confines of Hogwarts, we are limited
by our obligations and cannot leave easily."
"No problem, I've already sent out the gifts outside of school." Felix said in
a relaxed tone, "Then I'll trouble you."
"It's an honour." The house-elf said.
Felix led the elf back to his office, pointed at a small pile of gift boxes in
the corner, and said, "It's all here. It has names on it and the number of
people is actually not that many ... but I don't know if you know exactly
where they are?."
"Please don't worry, sir, we clean the rooms in the castle every day and
know the names of all the wizard gentlemen very well."
Felix nodded and smiled: "Thank you, then."
The elf went to work, his figure kept disappearing and appearing, and after
a dozen times, he appeared with empty hands, "It's done, sir."
Felix looked at him curiously, "Where did you put it? At the foot of the
bed?"
The elf replied, "A few of the students' gifts I placed them at the foot of the
bed to make sure they could see them as soon as they got up; but not for the
professors, we are not allowed to be in the professors' bedrooms, so I placed
them in the office under the small Christmas tree, or at the bedroom's door."
Felix nodded, it looked just like How he had received his gift last year.
The elf then said, "If there's nothing else, Cloudbur will excuse himself."
"Cloudbur is that your name?"
"Yes, sir."
Felix took out a book from the ring, and some coloured paper and ribbons
flew out from the corner, they wrapped the whole book, and finally a
beautiful bow tied by the ribbons.
"This is your Christmas present, Cloudbur."
"This, Cloudbur can't have it--"
"Take it, it's just a book of recipes from all over the world, I've been trying
to find a chance to recommend it to you."
Cloudbur bowed deep and then accepted the gift, his big eyes looked at
him, "Thank you, sir." Then he gave a deep salute and suddenly
disappeared.
Felix looked at the gift that belonged to him in the corner, nearly half of it
had not been opened, and he decided to save the surprise for tomorrow.
Before going to bed, he deliberately left the window open so that the owl
could come and go freely. Then turned and went into the bedroom, looking
forward to the arrival of Christmas next day.
11
Chapter 252 Gifts
Christmas finally came the following morning.
Felix woke up early and when he came out of his bedroom, the small
Christmas tree in his office is already piled with various Christmas gifts.
He opened up the box in a cheerful mood, "A book, nice." He set aside The
Old Forgotten Magic and Spells, "Too bad I've already read it."
"Huh, Trelawney actually sent me a gift?" Felix thought he is mistaken, he

glanced at the note again, yes, it is Sybill Trelawney, as he opened the
wrapping paper, there is a long beaded chain inside, this thing can be turned
in three chains if the material is used properly.
He read the contents of the post-it note, the usual divine phrase - "To
provide shelter in the darkness." Felix shrugged, "But you're really
something, I've quit your class, and you can still find the opportunity to
give me a prophecy."
He is going to send a barrel of honey sherry from the Three Broomsticks in

return, well ... let's make a note of it and settle it together when he is done
opening the rest of the presents.
He opened another package, the "Beater's Bible" given to him by Professor

McGonagall, and he opened a page at random, and it said in bold letters,
"First rule: take out the seeker," to which he smiled gleefully.
Felix kept opening the gift boxes, mostly books, and a good portion of them
he had already read, and he suddenly understood Dumbledore's troubles
now.
He said to himself, "Many people think I should be presented with books,
also think I will like books."
The good thing is, Dumbledore gave Felix a small homemade trinket,
similar to the one he had seen on the Headmaster's desk, just by touching it,
it would spray a mist of water; Hagrid gave him a large bottle of
Acromantula venom, he did not know what to do with it, maybe next year
he could send it to Professor Snape? Snape sent a small bottle of powerful
antidote, "just in time to use with the potent vomit agent he sent last year."
Professor Flitwick presented him a bowler hat, and even Lupin gave him
some magical creature material as a present, which Felix guessed from the
way it was processed that he might have "got" it himself.
Among these gifts, he found an unsigned gift box, which just arrived this
morning. When he opened it, there is a clay doll inside.
Felix recognized it as "himself" from the figure's black hair and blue eyes.
Although not signed, but Felix is not unfamiliar with the unique smell of
clay, he picked it up and fiddled with it for a while, before putting the doll
away.
The process of opening gifts lasted an hour, and he wrote down a list of
names on the parchment next to him, all of which needed to be returned.
"Well, Christmas needs lots of work too."
...
At the same time, the trio arrived at Hagrid's hut.
"Hagrid, open the door, it's us--" Harry knocked hard on the door while
pushing an excited Fang away, its tongue licking at his hand, leaving a large
mouthful of saliva, which immediately removed the heat from his hand by
the cold wind.
The door opened and revealed Hagrid's dishevelled, bearded face, "You
guys are here pretty early today, not really necessary - the hearing is going
to be near summer, and I, too, have to pull myself together - hiccup!" He
burped, and his sour breath sprayed all over Harry's face.
Harry hurriedly got in through the gap in his arm, the fireplace in the hut
blazed, large bundles of firewood piled up next to the fireplace, Buckbeak
lying in the corner, a large iron barrel in front of it.
Ron followed in, shaking the snow from his feet, "Hey, Buckbeak, how are
you?" He glanced inside the barrel, which is filled with slimy, finger-thick
white worms, he felt disgusted, "Hagrid, what is this thing! It looks like
enlarged maggots ..."
Hagrid lifted Hermione up, as if he was carrying a small animal or

something - "Oh, thanks!" Hermione said in a panic - Hagrid glanced in the
direction Ron is pointing and said gruffly, "That's a Flobberworm larva, as
you'll learn about it in the next class, they live easily and can eat any plant,
I'm going to go to the kitchen and see what's left to feed them. "
Ron stammered, "Don't tell me you're going to make us raise this thing in
class?" His face paled that it matched Draco's skin tone.
Hagrid looked crimson as he said, "I probably won't have much heart in the
next few classes for a while, you know, because of Buckbeak. Actually, the
Flobberworm is quite nice, safe, filled with treasure, the mucus can be used
to make potions, and also it can be used as food for other creatures."
Hermione said worriedly, "Come on, Hagrid - we, we're here because of the
Buckbeak case."
Harry and Ron nodded in unison, trying to dissuade Hagrid, "Don't worry
about it, Hagrid, you're quite popular right now." Ron said, "Except for
Slytherin."
Since the accident in the first class, Hagrid was worried about being fired,
but after Felix enlightened him, he was relieved, and later followed Felix's
advice and taught about unicorns, Acromantula, Puffskein, Bowtruckle,
flower fairies, and Augurey one after another.
Except for the Acromantula and the Augurey, the feedback for the rest of
them was quite good.
For example, unicorns, Puffskein, and flower fairies were very popular with
the younger wizards, especially the witches, because they are just too cute.
The young Unicorn has golden fur and shines like a creature from the most
fantastic fairy tales.
The Puffskein, on the other hand, is a kind of chubby, fluffy creature, they
are extremely nimble and can suddenly appear from one place to another,
although each time they move the distance is not very far, but it is enough
for them to avoid most dangers.
As for the flower fairies, they have a similar appearance as humans, only
with an extra pair of insect wings on their backs, their IQ is generally not
high, often quarrelled over various trivial matters, but unexpectedly their
tiny figure poked many young girls' sweet spot for cuteness.
Hagrid looked at them suspiciously, and the trio immediately said Felix's
suggestion in a few breaths.
"Will it work?"
"Try it, Hagrid! It can't get any worse."
So Hagrid wrote a letter to Professor Kettleburn, and Hagrid's ink became

solidified without using, so Hermione conjured up a bright blue flame to
melt the ink.
When they came out of Hagrid's hut, Hermione said with anticipation, "I
wish Professor Kettleburn could influence the Ministry of Magic."
Harry and Ron also had a look of agreement, but the next second, Hermione
became serious: "Harry, I still want to discuss with you about the Firebolt."
"Oh, don't spoil the fun, Hermione, it's Christmas." Ron said.
" What do you mean? Wait, you've tried the Firebolt? I need to warn you -
it's from an unknown source, no signature, no note, nothing!" Hermione
said pointedly.
"Is it? Do you know what I think? I want you to keep your cat under control
and stop allowing it to constantly try to sneak into the boy's dormitory!"
Ron also raised his voice. "Scabbers is pitiful as it is!"
Harry looked helpless, the two had fought many times over Hermione's cat,
Crookshanks. The cat is indeed very strange, always staring at Ron's pet
Scabbers, although it is common knowledge that cats eat mice, but he
sincerely hoped that it can change the food, even if it is a juicy spider he
will accept it.
-----------
From today onward I will update 2 chapters a day. Thank you for all your
support till the day.
10
Chapter 253 Christmas, a different
experience
The three of them went all the way back to the common room, Hermione
looked exceptionally silent, but she had already made up her mind to tell
Professor McGonagall about the Firebolt.
Harry had received a brand new Firebolt this morning, and she had heard
Harry recite the name of the broom more than once, the Firebolt claimed to
be "the fastest broom in the world", currently there is no mass production,
no price tag, just think about it, you can guess how exaggerated the price is.
On more than one occasion, Harry described how he spent his time in
Diagon Alley with Professor Hap looking at the stunning curves of the
Firebolt through the window of a Quality Quidditch Supplies - it seemed to
be one of the things that kept Harry alive through the training.
But Hermione didn't think Harry and Ron realized the danger - the broom
might well have been sent anonymously by some dark wizard, harbouring
an unknown curse. Especially after having the experience in the first year,
as their broom was tampered with by Quirrell, she wondered why Harry
became so careless?
'What if it's from Sirius Black?'
It is only when Harry initiated the conversation about the odd gift from
Professor Hap that Hermione joined the conversation, "The Professor sent
you a Dementor?"
"It's a Dementor doll!" Harry said emphatically, "It's practically identical to

the real thing, with that sudden rush of chills and bad memories ..." he
shuddered.
"Didn't you look at the card inside? Maybe there's a note on it." Hermione
guessed, but she couldn't really think of any use of it.
Harry shook his head, "I only opened it and looked at it before I hurriedly
closed the box ... To be honest, I would have liked to switch it with Ron."
He looked to Ron, who raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Professor Hap
gave me a whole series of his comic books."
Harry couldn't resist asking Hermione, "What did the professor give you as
a gift?"
Hermione said, "It's a chestnut wooden memory disk."
"Chestnut wood ... what?" Harry asked in confusion.
"It's hard to describe in words, wait, I'll show it to you. And Harry, bring
your dementor doll over here too, we'll work on it together, the professor
must have a purpose for it."
After a minute, they gathered again.
Harry looked at the chestnut wooden memory disk and gawked, "Is this ...
an artwork piece? I've seen something like it at the Dursley's, they bring it
to give it to important clients."
"Oh, of course not, I'll demonstrate it to you, Professor Hap wants me to

make some more suggestions ... might appear in class next term," Hermione
said, she tapped the chestnut disk with her wand, the intricate magic rune
pattern in it lit up, silvery fine sand condensed into a cloud, Hermione
closed her eyes and carefully recalled a memory, and then reached out to
point her fingers on the cloud.
Fine sand fluttered down, the familiar three-dimensional picture appeared in

front of Harry and Ron.
"Merlin's beard ah, this is -- we are in the chamber, the chamber ..." Ron's
eyes widened.
"It's a recreation of our memories." Hermione whispered.
Harry also got taken back by the sight in the chestnut disk as it showed a
scene from a year ago, but he looked at that experience from a different
perspective for the first time, and he couldn't help but ask Hermione: "I
jumped like that then?" He measured, the Slytherin statue is almost five or
six times his height, if he jumped a little awry, without waiting for the
basilisk to attack, he himself will fall to his death, and then be eaten by the
basilisk.
"We're all pretty brave," Ron said to Hermione, looking at his "self"
clumsily luring the basilisk away, "that, Hermione - Can I give it a try?" It
is the first time he had called Hermione by name since the altercation
outside Hagrid's hut.
Hermione pursed her lips, "Sure. You can pick another memory, something
that you remember better, for a better effect."
Harry is glad they started talking again, because, from his experience, Ron
and Hermione originally would have a Cold War for a day or two.
"Let's see, more immersive ..." Ron muttered, his wand tapped on the edge
of the chestnut disk, and soon a new three-dimensional image appeared -
the background is rather blurred, and you can vaguely see a car, which is
rammed straight into a tall tree, that is a whomping willow.
The branches of the whomping willow danced wildly, whipping the car
crazily, like a furious storm, and the car barely dashed out with two muffled
thuds, and the door popped open, flinging out the travelling trunks and two
people off - it is Harry and Ron.
"Other than that time in the Chamber of Secrets, this is probably the
experience that made me feel most like I was going to die." Ron examined
the small figure on the disk, "Still a lot of it is blurry though, I can't
remember what the car looked like anymore, I hope it's all right in the
Forbidden Forest."
Harry also tried, "I just happen to have something to show you, the real
look of Voldemort ..."
A few moments later, Ron and Hermione also finally saw the scene from
the first year when Harry faced Voldemort alone - Quirrell lifted his garlic-
scented scarf and turned his back to Harry, revealing a dead white face with
two long, snake-like slender nostrils under an evil crimson eyes.
Ron and Hermione drew a cold breath, and the two of them nervously
grabbed Harry's arm left and right, Harry could not help but grimace, "hiss
~" he said grumblingly: "When I told you guys last year, you guys did not
look this exaggerated, right?"
"That's different, Harry. We were just listening to you describe it in words,

this time we saw the image directly." Ron said shakily, "Hey, he's so scary,
does he have no nose?" It seemed strange where he was concerned.
Harry almost laughed out loud, but he hurriedly made himself look serious
and said as objectively as possible: "Uh ... he is indeed quite ugly, there was
a period of time I often had nightmares."
The trio then looked at the box in front of them, which is a gift from
Professor Hap to Harry.
Ron rushed to confirm: " Do you really want to open it? The look on your
face when you first opened it almost scared me to death." He explained to
Hermione: "Imagine you are happily opening a gift, and then you see your
friend next to you suddenly fall off from the bed with a pale ... face."
Harry glanced at Hermione, who nodded at him and said, "We definitely
should make sure."
Harry took a deep breath and opened the gift box -
At first glance, it looked like a relatively elaborate Dementor doll, nothing

unusual, but the next second, a chill swept through his body, the doll
seemed to come to life, the Dementor's robe began to flutter, they even saw
a sight: from underneath the black robe peeked out a gray rotting hand, like
a corpse that had been soaking in water for a long time ...
Harry hurriedly closed the box before he suffocated, and he said under his
breath, "You all saw it." Ron looked squeamish.
"The Card," Hermione said suddenly.
"What?"
"The card, Harry, there's a card tucked underneath the Dementor doll."
Harry and Ron looked at each other, and Harry perked up a little, "So, we
just have to hold back one more time to find out why Professor Hap gave
me this thing?" He actually suspected that Professor Hap is mocking his
cowardice, but it is unlikely to be possible by any stretch of the
imagination.
But until he confirmed it, his heart would remain jittery.
Hermione gave him a blank look, "I don't think so." She took the box and
opened it slightly with a slit just enough to accommodate her hand inside,
and as she fumbled around, she then explained, "How a professor would
give a dangerous gift ... there it is!"
She smoothly pulled a card out of the box, Harry and Ron looked at her in
awe, "Hermione, you're so clever."
Hermione waved her hand, "Gee, I just - I just thought more about it, you
guys were the ones who got caught up in the misunderstanding." She read
out the contents of the card -
"Harry, I heard you approached Professor Lupin to learn the Patronus

charm, maybe this can help you.
Also: the doll is hexed, you won't be affected as long as you don't look at
it."
She looked over at them: "That's all it says, and it's clear enough."
"Wow, that's cool!" Ron said, "We can try it again."
Harry breathed a hard sigh of relief as he nodded and opened the box. The
chill hit him again, but he immediately closed his eyes, then the horrible
cold and damp feeling disappeared very abruptly. He then heard Ron's
excited voice: "It really works! Just avert your eyes."
Harry opened his eyes and watched as Ron kept turning his head back and
forth, glancing at the dementor doll, then quickly turning to the side and
then back again ... He looked so comical that Harry finally couldn't help but
laugh out loud this time.
...
Malfoy Manor.
Draco Malfoy is opening his own gift, in the gift box written "Felix Hap to
Draco Malfoy", there is a whole set of comic books neatly stacked inside,
he is no stranger to the name of the comic books - " The Strange
Adventures of Mick the Little Wizard ". For some time, the book caused
quite a stir.
His mother Narcissa Malfoy walked in, she had blonde hair and blue eyes,
Narcissa gently put her hand on Draco's shoulder, "Draco, we're about to
have lunch, have you finished opening your presents, what did Pansy give
you?"
Draco grunted, "A dress."
"Oh, our Draco is growing up." Narcissa smiled, her eyes falling on the
book in Draco's hand, "Whose gift is this, a ... comic book?"
"A professor at school," Draco said, turning the page smoothly.
...
The Longbottom house.

The old house had been rejuvenated, the dark tapestry cleaned up to reveal
its original golden red colour. Almost every few steps up a block, a small
Christmas tree is seen with brightly coloured ribbons hanging from it.
A round-faced boy is attempting to hang small golden balls strung together

on the Christmas tree.
" Neil, Neil!" Alice Longbottom called from a distance, "Your Uncle Algie
and Aunt Enid are here."
" Coming right away, Mom!" Neville responded, and it took him a dozen
seconds on his tiptoes to finally hang the little ball on the Christmas tree,
the tip of his nose already permeated with a fine bead of sweat.
When he looked back, Alice is standing behind him looking at him with a
serene expression.
"Mom--" Neville reddened, feeling a little ashamed of how he had just

behaved.
At the table, a large family of relatives sat around, celebrating the return of
Frank and Alice, and halfway through the meal, Uncle Algie a man with
thin cheeks and a goatee said loudly, "Good! How wonderful!" He drank
two glasses of high spirits in a row, his face red as if it were on fire.
He looked at Neville: "Boy, I hear you've made a lot of progress lately,

show us something!"
Neville cowered behind Alice, Alice patted his shoulder, Neville stood out,
he drew his wand, the tip of the wand suddenly flashed with red light, a
spell flew out.
"Silent spell!" Uncle Algie taken aback, nearly fell over from his chair,
"Don't, Frank, don't help me - I didn't have this skill at his age!"
Neville scratched his head and laughed nervously.
...
Muggle world, London townhouse area.
"Justin, it's eleven o'clock, the guests will be here in a while, remember the
excuses we discussed out."
" I know ~ know ~ it ~," said Justin, who had curly hair, not seems that
happy, "The reason I didn't go to Eton is because I have poor health, I can
only hire tutors, and every year I have to go to a place with fresh air to
relax... ... Mom, don't you think this's a lame excuse? I'm alive and kicking
when they see me every year."
"I'm more disappointed than you are that we have a little wizard in the
family, who can't go to Eton, but--" Mrs.finch-fletchley winked
mischievously: "when the guests are gone, you can tell me all about your
school. I still can't believe that Lockhart is a liar, his books are so good ..."
Justin rolled his eyes covertly.
...
Hogwarts.
Felix walked out of his office, along the usual gaudy Christmas decorations,
with ribbons wrapped around holly and mistletoe in the corridors that
pointed distantly toward the great hall, and the castle armours polished to
perfection.
He entered the great hall, four long wooden tables were moved to the wall,
the center of the room remained with only a table for a dozen people to eat.
Dumbledore, Professor McGonagall, Snape, Sprout, and Flitwick all
arrived. Filch had also changed into an old tuxedo.
"I hope I'm not late." Felix said with a smile.
"Merry Christmas, Felix, I love the wool socks you gave me, there are
twelve colours, I can change them for the rest of the winter." Dumbledore
said happily, "We're still waiting for the students to come over, they
probably think it's going to be on the usual time, but it's actually slightly
earlier-"
"To pass the time, we're taking turns telling jokes, and it's Severus' turn."
Felix turned his head to look at Snape, who had resistance written all over
his stern, expressionless face.
----------
10
Chapter 254 Interlude
Snape did not tell any jokes till the end, which is a pity, it must be said.
Felix thinks that the professor still has the talent for telling cold jokes.
He secretly made a note about next year's Christmas present.
Felix sat next to Snape, just about to jest a few words, the main door of the
great hall suddenly opened, from the door swept in a great blizzard.
A short, fat witch in pink walked in, and Felix heard the sound of Professor
McGonagall inhaling deeply two seats away, her black eyebrows knitted
together.
The short, fat witch is Dolores Umbridge, and she is accompanied by two
other individuals, a middle-aged, thin, dark-skinned male wizard who wears
a gold ring in one ear dressed like an Auror.
Felix knew him, when Minister Fudge came to visit the school last year to
see the basilisk, he brought this man with him, and Fudge called him
"Kingsley".
The other one is a witch, with the same Auror dress, face covered with a
thick scarf, from some of her lively little movements you can see she is not
that old, she and Kingsley walked together.
The smile on Dumbledore's face narrowed, the expression of surprise lasted

only for a moment, then he stood up and said courteously: "What a rare
guest, I did not know you would be here on this special day."
"Haven't been able to meet you in person, Professor Dumbledore."

Umbridge's toady face heaped with a conspicuous fake smile, "Not that I'm
saying this Deputy Headmistress of yours isn't serious and responsible
enough ... to get things done, like me, I can't help but share Minister
Fudge's worries during Christmas."
Dumbledore said calmly: "I have full confidence in Minerva, she has done
her job very well."
Umbridge did not seem to feel embarrassed at all, but the female Auror
behind her had looked away, with an uncomfortable look.
Kingsley stepped forward and in a low, slow voice he said, "Dumbledore,

we have come over to share new information with you."
Umbridge immediately shouted shrilly, "Kingsley! I'm the one appointed by

the Minister as the investigating officer--"
Kingsley did not look at her, but his next sentence explained everything
well: "I only take orders from Minister Fudge and Scrimgeour -
Dumbledore, there are new developments regarding Sirius Black."
"I'm all ears, Kingsley." Dumbledore said mildly.
" Someone spotted the Suspect Sirius Black in Knockturn Alley, and
according to the information we have - an unlucky wizard was attacked
from behind, and the attacker snatched his wand."
"So, he rearmed himself?" Dumbledore said, "I would have thought that he
would be wandering between the school and Hogsmeade."
Kingsley said, "We thought so before, so we let our guard down over there.
But he may be more cunning than we thought, and I'm leaving for London
tomorrow - this is Tonks, through whom Scrimgeour hopes to pass on the
message."
"Tonks?" Dumbledore smiled and looked at the young witch.
"It's me, Headmaster Dumbledore, it's so good to see you." The female
Auror said enthusiastically as she removed the scarf covering her face.
Kingsley explained, "Tonks will remain in Hogsmeade most of the time,
just as a precaution." He glanced at Umbridge, who was impatiently
fiddling with a pink bow on her cuff, "And she can restrain the Dementors,
as well."
Dumbledore nodded and said, "No problem, Hogwarts and the Ministry of
Magic have a common cause on this matter."
Kingsley fell silent, the man with an air of calmness, with nothing to say,
after his task is complete, his presence immediately reduced.
In contrast to him, Umbridge finally found an opportunity to speak, so she

said in a chirpy little girl's voice, "Thank you, Kingsley, for speaking,
Professor Dumbledore, I hope you will reconsider, Tonks - if somehow
insufficient to keep on track, the Ministry of Magic would be happy to send
a permanent team ..."
"We don't need to talk about that, Umbridge." Dumbledore insisted, "Go
back to Fudge and tell him to come straight to me if he has any ideas."
Felix on the sidelines more or less understood, Umbridge and Kingsley are
not together, Umbridge's support Fudge stance is unclear, it may be a test,
or the woman made up her own mind, in any case, she tried to reach into
Hogwarts, only to be Professor McGonagall and Dumbledore have pushed
her back.
And although Kingsley listened to Fudge's orders, he obviously didn't mind

the attitude of Umbridge, the investigating officer, and this time he came
under the command of Scrimgeour - the head of Auror's office.
They soon left, and with this episode, the professors were not in the mood
to joke. The conversation inevitably turned to Umbridge; the threat of Black
is far away for the professors to care, but the toad lady simply couldn't bring
any good feeling out of anyone.
Professor McGonagall said pointedly, "I'm not one to speak ill of others, but
Umbridge-" Her nostrils flared a little, clearly exasperated. "If you knew
how she treats her subordinates and her own family, you'd understand how I
feel."
"Umbridge treats her family badly?" Felix asked.
"Heh! She repeatedly claimed that her 'deceased' father was a prominent
figure in Wizengamot during his lifetime, but he's actually alive and well."
Flitwick frowned as he recalled, "I seem to remember something, the

surname Umbridge is still very rare, I remember more than ten years ago,
there was a cleaning lady with the surname Umbridge in the Ministry of
Magic ..."
At this time, students finally came over, two first years appeared in pairs,
and not long after, a sixth-year Slytherin student arrived with a gloomy
face.
The professors talked about the lighter topic again, Dumbledore left once
midway and reappeared with a pile of silver-coloured poppers, "This is a
party popper I made, and like Bertie Bott's Every Flavour Beans, it will
have a surprise if you pop it."
He gave one to each person at the table and asked in a cheerful tone, "Does
anyone want to try it?"
Felix looked over at Snape, and Dumbledore followed his gaze as he

winked and smiled, "Severus, you definitely don't want to miss this."
As they spoke, Harry, Ron, and Hermione arrived, watching in amazement

as Snape impatiently pulled the cord of a silver popper, which came apart
then with a thud, revealing a lady's peaked cap.
Dumbledore handed the hat to Snape, but Snape pushed it away without
thinking, so Dumbledore immediately replaced his wizard's hat with it.
"Merry Christmas, ladies and gentlemen."
Harry and the others looked at Dumbledore's new image blankly, unable to
speak for a while.
The meal lasted for two hours, and everyone enjoyed themselves so much
that no one bothered to talk about Umbridge, an unappetizing topic, except
for Trelawney, who appeared halfway through and had to do a headcount
before being seated, while she counted for the number 13 she shouted twice
as she couldn't the number 13.
Until Felix politely reminded her that she may have forgotten to count
herself, then Trelawney silently sat down.
------------
#Rafiq. Thanks for your support.
Everyone who encouraged me by using power stone, by commenting, and

pointing out my mistakes. I thank you a lot and hope you do so later on.
10
Chapter 255 Kettleburn’s Reply
At the end of the party, Felix got up to leave with the party popper that
belonged to him, then he saw Hermione did not go with her companion but
stayed alone.
"Is something wrong, Miss Granger?" He assumed that Hermione is waiting

for him.
"Oh, Professor," she hesitated, "I have something to say to Professor

McGonagall."
"Is that so ...," Felix nodded, "I'll leave you alone then, and by the way, I
like the music box you gave me, it doesn't seem to be a pure alchemical
item?"
Hermione worried expression melted away, as she said happily: "that is

what I brought from home, using the original mechanical structure to
enchant it, for the music part I take reference from the Parseltongue scroll,
the runic circuit on it which stores sound is very convenient ..."
Felix understood, after the Chamber of Secrets incident last year, Harry still
spent a few days supplementing the pronunciation of the Parseltongue,
Felix then sorted out the corresponding syllables into a book in his memory
and saved it in the thinking room.
He did remember Hermione playing with the scroll for a while and asked
him about some production techniques ...
Back in his office, he took the time to return a few more letters, one of
which is an official letter that caught his attention.
"Surprisingly, it's a letter from the Ministry of Magic."

Felix looked at the logo on the letter and speculated in his mind what it
could be about, could it be his dissertation on memory healing? But he had
only sent it yesterday, since when did the Ministry of Magic is quick to
respond.
Opening the letter, he first scanned the signature at the bottom, it belonged
to Rufus Scrimgeour the Advisor to the Minister for Magic, and then he
read the body.
"Dear Mr. Hap: Some of my colleagues have noticed that your new book,
'Magic' in the Muggle World, which has been listed as a recommended book
by the ministries of magic in twelve countries, coupled with your two
previously published books on Muggle studies, all indicate that you have a
very deep understanding of Muggles, and We would like to invite you to
give an internal lecture for the Ministry of Magic ...
...
The date is scheduled for the first Thursday after Christmas break, 2:00
p.m., Room 2. If you have any objections, or if the schedule is
inconvenient, please do not hesitate to contact me.
Yours faithfully
Rufus Scrimgeour, Office of the Advisor to the Minister of Magic."
Below followed by a long list of departments whose personnel were the

audience for his speech if he accepted, including: the Muggle-Worthy
Excuse Committee, the Muggle-Born Registration Commission, the Misuse
of Muggle Artefacts Office, the Accidental Magic Reversal Squad, the
Obliviators, and the interested crowd.
" Fair enough, they are all departments that deal with ordinary people on a
regular basis."
Felix thought for a moment, he is still willing to promote his ideals, and he
would like to know more about the actual situation of the Ministry of
Magic, among some of the people he has dealt with so far, Fudge is a
standard politician, Umbridge is no less than three times more disgusting
politician, Kingsley Shacklebolt is calm and competent.
For the rest, some of them were either unknown or he had only
communicated with them through letters, so he could not form an accurate
judgment.
He drew out a piece of parchment and penned: Dear Mr. Scrimgeour, I

accept your invitation with great pleasure, but the time, I hope to move it to
Friday, I have no classes that afternoon ...
After the letter is sent, the only thing left is just relaxing. In the last days of
the holiday, instead of soaking in the library books or studying the runic
creations in his office, he developed a new habit.
A few runes, only the size of his little thumb, would always appear in his
hand, and now and then he would pick them up and play with them for a
while, even when he ate and slept, he maintained them as much as possible.
At this point he had reached, simply improving the number of runes is no

longer very useful, he learned from many ancient books, and alchemical
items with ancient runes, that in fact, the level of his understanding is not
that deep.
He decided to take the time to organize what he had learned, if he could

complete a book of magic runes, it would definitely produce better results
than mastering a few hundred more new practical runes.
He also visited several experts in ancient magic runes - he had very few
friends in this area, even the most talkative Tofty, knowledge in this area is
quite limited.
In Felix's opinion, he might as well pose as an alchemist and mingle in

alchemical circles. Before Nicolas Flamel introduced him to a few people,
he also wrote a few letters expressing the idea of exchange, and then he
slowly faded away, because the focus of both sides is completely different,
the exchange always feels awkward.
Alchemists are more concerned about the selection and proportioning of
alchemical materials, as well as the fusion of different properties, a rare
recipe may sell for a sky-high price or become an untold secret. They are
also concerned with the skills of using alchemical runes, especially the
unique ways to implement functions.
Felix exchanged some knowledge with them, and then kept the
communication on a low frequency.
He is not in a hurry, and if there is no suitable circle, he will build one

himself: among the students who graduated last year, eight or nine of them
still maintain correspondence with him, and the girl named Vera has the
most active approach.
She has become a Curse-Breaker, a rather dangerous and serious profession,

in which they may be killed by ancient wards, hexes, or curses, though the
pay is correspondingly good.
Clammy Vera recently wrote to tell him that she is currently working in
Egypt, where there are a huge number of ancient tombs and historical sites
located, along with friendly colleagues.
She had even found a situation where practical runes were useful - many
ancient defences and traps were inseparable from alchemy, and practical
runes, with their superior magical properties compared to other alchemical
runes, were often chosen by ancient wizards as the core of entire defense
and counterattack systems.
In a recent operation, Vera accidentally found a practical rune hidden on the

decoration pattern in the pit, through which she avoided a sinister curse and
successfully reversed it.
Felix is not shy about giving pointers, and in his reply, he points out that for
some alchemical traps that are less offensive but difficult to break at once,
try overlapping a runic circuit to draw the magic out and let it run out of
energy by itself.
...
On the other hand, Harry, Ron, and Hermione have not been idle, since
Hagrid wrote to Professor Kettleburn asking for help, every day since then
they go to Hagrid's hut to see how things are going.
There is something serious to do, which has also reduced Harry's

resentment towards Hermione in a way. He knew Hermione meant well, but
the firebolt he had just got in his hands was taken away by Professor
McGonagall to check for possible black magic and curses, and he had to put
up with the old Comet series, which had filled him with grievances.
It wasn't until near the beginning of the school year that Hagrid finally
received a letter back.
"Read it, Hagrid, read it!" Harry said impatiently.
Hagrid ripped open the letter and cleared his throat, "Hagrid, it's good to
hear from you, and I sympathize about what happened to Buckbeak, but
there's nothing I can do about it, I really don't have any contacts in the
Ministry of Magic, and you can't expect a lousy old man with sixty-two
periods of probation and an unrewarding career change before he retires to
have any good connections unless you want to meet a troll friend or two --"
The trio's expressions became odd, both regretful that Professor Kettleburn
hadn't helped and stifled by his sardonic self-deprecation; they looked like
they wanted to laugh, but desperately tried to hold it back, and Ron's
eyebrows were going to fly over his head.
"So how do we--"
"Don't rush, there's more behind that." Hagrid said, "I'll keep reading - but I
recommend you to someone who has enough prestige in the field of
magical creatures and who, as it happens, is very interested in hippogriff,
supposedly under the influence of his mother. I enclose the address, and you
can write to him in the near future, and I will also write a letter explaining
the situation to him. Yours faithfully, Silvanus Kettleburn." Hagrid finished
reading the letter and looked up at them.
"Who is it? Who is the person he recommended?" Hermione asked
hoarsely, she had recently caught a cold.
Hagrid lowered his head again, looked at the bottom of the letter, and read
out a name with a wide eye, "Newton Scamander."
----------
11
Chapter 256 Black’s Sudden
Attack
When Hagrid said the name, the air went still for a while -
"Who's that?" Harry asked blankly, he looked at Ron, Ron showed an

innocent expression; he looked at Hermione, Hermione is desperately trying
to open her mind to recall the book she read.
Finally, they looked in unison at Hagrid, who said, not too comfortably,
"You should have known, but I switched your textbooks - only for the third
year - trying to do some attempt ..." He said the last sentence in a tiny voice.
The trio still couldn't understand, Hagrid felt compelled to keep explaining,
his face reddening at a rate visible to the naked eye, even his full beard
couldn't hide it: "Mr. Scamander wrote Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find
Them, which used to be the textbook at Hogwarts until I took over the Care
of Magical Creatures class."
With that said, it became clear to the three of them why they didn't know,
because this year Hagrid changed the textbook to a new one, and it just
happened to be only for the third year.
Harry couldn't help but think: maybe the creatures in the book "Fantastic
Beasts and Where to Find Them" weren't 'interesting' enough, so Hagrid
developed the idea of replacing it with "The Monster Book of Monsters".
After writing the letter in Hagrid's hut, they were ready to go to the Owlery
to find Hedwig to mail the letter. When passing through the whomping
willow, Harry suddenly heard a dangerous wind sound from behind him, he
subconsciously lowered his head, turned around, and drew his wand, his
eyes glanced upward, just in time to see a large black-furred dog jumping
high up.
Harry's eyes widened in horror, an omen of death! He could even see the
big black dog's light-colored eyes and inch-long teeth, and before he could
react, it had leaped over him, turned, and pounced on Ron, dragging him
deeper into the forbidden forest with its maw.
"Expelliarmus!"
The special training in the summer and the recent dueling self-study group
came into play, and Harry used his best magic directly.
...
Ravenclaw's Head office.
Felix picked up a slice of peanut butter bread while watching Professor

Flitwick struggle to cast a spell, his wand held diagonally, his left hand
assisting the spell casting, blue magic constantly shaping and trying to
condense into a spherical structure.
The spell didn't take shape until Felix finished his seventh slice, and he felt
choked, so he stopped eating.
"It still doesn't work-" Flitwick sighed and waved his hand to disperse the
magic, "My understanding of zooming spells still stops at the foundation of
modern magic."
"Then how did you master those ancient magic before?"
" Relying on time accumulation, it took me three years to master a defense

magic." Flitwick shook his head, "Actually, I learned it more out of interest
than out of envy of its power."
"But I don't think simplified magic is inferior to ancient magic, especially

when I've mastered more than a thousand spells."
"A thousand?"
Felix smacked his lips a little, he also mastered a lot of spells, but he
couldn't compare to the old professor after all. And this is still the number
of magic spells that Flitwick mastered during a ' certain period ', as for how
many it is now, it is really hard to say.
"What kind of magic spell most among them, Filius?'' He tried to

understand the professor's path.
Flitwick waved his wand and the floor rose into a step, he stepped on the
small step and sat on the chair opposite Felix, "Many of the spells I have
mastered are life spells, but in fact, spells are spells, each revealing the
mystery of magic, even if it is very small."
Felix mulled over this statement, "Filius, is there a reason why my magic
theory has not been progressing lately?"
"Progress?" Flitwick asked in surprise, "Can you accurately judge whether

you have progressed or not? I think most people improve unknowingly ...
before that, every spell they cast and every study they do may add to their
boost."
Felix blinked, "It is - similar to a sudden sense of enlightenment, as if the

past knowledge all of a sudden melt together."
Flitwick said cheerfully: "This state can not be found, I still remember
when I was thirty years old, I have been struggling to learn all the spells but
can not use them that much, but I really like magic spells. Until when I
woke up one morning, my understanding of magic suddenly went up a
notch, and I've never doubted my choice since then."
Only one sentence came to Felix's mind, all rivers met the sea.
Since seeing Ravenclaw's memory magic, Slytherin's bloodline research,

and Dumbledore's Transfiguration, and recognizing Flitwick's charm path,
he couldn't help but think: maybe every professor at Hogwarts is more or
less walking their own magical path?
In his opinion, the so-called magical path is a perspective to know the
world, and to be blunter, a tool to know magic.
While Flitwick observed and understood the construction of the entire

building of magic through charms, he accomplished this step-through runes.
In Felix's vision, if possible, he will replace all the spells with magic runes
to cast spells.
Although currently, there is no half hope in sight ~
Felix wanted to understand Flitwick's view on the magic spell, but at that
moment, a silver cat suddenly appeared in the office, it opened its mouth
and produced Professor McGonagall's anxious voice: "Filius, come to the
hospital wing quickly, it is suspected that Sirius Black attacked Harry
Potter."
Felix and Flitwick looked at each other in surprise, they rushed to the
hospital wing, on the way, Felix couldn't help but wonder, it can't be fake
news, right?
In order to solve the problem of Harry's safety, he deliberately asked Harry's

Sneakoscope over, and re-enchanted it, as long as the Sneakoscope found
Sirius Black's trial, he would get a synchronized warning here.
But the current situation is that he did not receive any feedback from the
Sneakoscope.
At the hospital wing, Professor McGonagall walked around the entrance,

her hands tangled together, "Oh, there you are." As they approached, they
saw Dumbledore communicating with Madam Pomfrey with a serious face.
Dumbledore said insistently, "Poppy, I need just five minutes, it's

important." Madam Pomfrey then compromised.
He saw Flitwick and Felix, so he said in a deep voice: " Let's go in

together."
In the ward, Ron is lying on the bed, one of his legs is hoisted up and
bandaged. Harry and Hermione were sitting on the side.
When they saw the professors enter, they yelled in a jumble of words.
"Headmaster, it's Black, he's the big black dog--"
"He can turn into a human, no, into an animal!"
"Professor, he, he's an Animagus!"
The ward fell silent for a moment, and Dumbledore asked softly,
"Animagus? You're talking about Sirius Black, not some other guy?"
"That's him, I'm absolutely right, Ron and Hermione saw him too, didn't
you?" Harry craned his head for support.
"Exactly!"
"Indeed it is."
------------
#Alamoz. Thanks for your support.
11
Chapter 257 Gradually Clear
"I have a question," interrupted Felix, "Why I didn't get an alarm from the
sneakoscope?"
The originally excited trio suddenly went quiet, and an uncomfortable

silence filled the air. After a few seconds, Harry said with shame, "I forgot
to bring it Professor, and I changed into new clothes."
"It seems that the short period of peaceful life has made you lose your
vigilance."
Felix said calmly, he didn't look angry, but Harry felt even more guilty, his
face burning brightly.
Dumbledore looked at the trio, "So, you didn't detect Sirius Black early
because you forgot to bring the sneakoscope, what happened next, and why
did you identify him as an Animagus?"
Harry looked up, "We were coming back from Hagrid's place because of the
Buckbeak case ..." he paused, "and when we passed near the whomping
willow, a big black dog jumped out of nowhere and he, he attacked Ron,
dead set on taking him away."
Felix saw a light of doubt flash across Dumbledore's gaze, which happened
to be something he himself didn't understand. Isn't Black after Harry, how
can he give up the opportunity within his reach to attack Harry's companion
instead?
Let Harry also experience the pain of losing his friend? It doesn't make
sense.
"I went blank, subconsciously used the Disarming Charm, the spell hit the
big black dog's body, knocking him out of the way, and that's when -" Harry
said, wide-eyed: "I saw the big black dog's head flicker for a second, and it
turned into Black's face, and I've seen his wanted list so many times that
there's absolutely no way I would mistake him for someone."
"The big black dog then rolled twice on the floor, Hagrid suddenly ran out
of his hut and yelled in our direction, and Black turned and ran away."
Harry did not mention something, that big black dog looked at him at that
time oddly, seemed to be partly angry, and with relief ... was he blinded,
how could he think so?
He continued, "Hagrid carried Ron to the hospital wing, and then he left,
saying he was going to search the entire Forbidden Forest."
Sounds a bit like exasperation ... Forbidden Forest is not merely a small
piece of land next to Hogwarts. The Forbidden Forest can accommodate
Acromantula, centaurs, unicorns, trolls, and werewolves at the same time, it
definitely can't be described as small.
In fact, Hagrid's emotions were much more exaggerated than Harry had
described, and it looked as if he was going to tear Black apart in his rage.
Dumbledore said softly, "So that's what happened." He closed his eyes and
sat quietly aside, Flitwick couldn't help but ask: "Felix, can your
sneakoscope detect the Animagus form?"
Felix nodded and said, "Theoretically it is feasible, because I designed it at

the beginning to target both name, bloodline, and magic." He looked at
Professor McGonagall with some hesitation, "Of course, I am not an
Animagus myself ..."
"If so ..." Professor McGonagall said thoughtfully, "it is indeed possible to

find an Animagus, the Animagus transformation is not similar to ordinary
animal transformation, the wizard preserves the ability to do magic and the
ability to think like a human. "
"And it's not clear what form Black was when he tried to infiltrate the castle
last time, if it was an Animagus, it's telling, Albus--"
Dumbledore said approvingly, "I'm thinking the same thing as you,

Minerva. The question I was just pondering was why Black was fixated on
Mr. Weasley," he looked at Ron, " Is there any particular reason?"
Ron said uneasily, "I, I don't know, sir. I don't have anything on me ..." He
looked down at himself and suddenly realized with a start, "Scabbers is
gone!"
"Is that your pet mouse?"
"That's right, it was just here. It probably got scared and hid somewhere."
Felix gave Ron a look, he drew his wand and quickly called out, "Accio
Scabbers!" However, there is no response, "Not around-"
Black's inexplicable obsession with Ron, the sudden discovery of

Animagus, and what could be wrong with Ron if he is okay ...
He looked at Dumbledore and said in a quiet voice, "Headmaster, things

may not be quite as we thought."
Dumbledore did not judge that easily: "There is one person who can tell us
the answer ... Minerva, Remus is still in his office?"
"All the time, he isn't feeling well these days." Professor McGonagall said
vaguely.
Hermione said pointedly, "Headmaster Dumbledore? You guys know that

Professor Lupin is, is a-"
"Yes, I know." Dumbledore said, his tone having a meaning the

conversation would end here, "Remus has been in his office for the past few
days, dealing with some old problems, and he hasn't had the energy to focus
on anything else. But I need to talk to him in-depth, he might be able to
provide some information we don't know."
Dumbledore stood up, his gaze falling from his high nose to Harry, "I want
you to stay in the castle for the next little while, don't go outside, and keep
the sneakoscope with you."
The professors left, Harry, Ron, and Hermione looked at each other and
were just about to speak, but Madam Pomfrey walked in, and she reapplied
a layer of white ointment over Ron's wound, which hurt so much that Ron
grimaced, but soon he felt less pain and the wound area tickled.
"The boy needs time to recover, you should not stay here for too long."
Madam Pomfrey cautioned, pursing her lips and saying with a stern
expression, "Why do you always get yourselves into such a mess?"
Harry said sombrely, "I'd like to know the answer to that question, as well."
When only the three of them were left in the ward, the room went quiet,
except for the sound of Ron's occasional deep breathing because his wounds
hurt and itched, as if the whole repair process had accelerated a dozen
times.
Hermione suddenly spoke out, "Harry, have you ever thought that Black's
target was never you?"
Harry wanted to open his mouth to retort, but he could not say anything
else. He also thought it is possible, and it made him a little ashamed, as if
his long preparation is a joke.
But what did that have to do with Ron?
Hermione fished out the beaded pouch and took the chestnut wood memory
disk from it, "We can try to piece together the memories and combine what
we saw together."
A few moments later -
"Look here, isn't it obvious enough? Black's goal is clear, it is Ron, but Ron
... is not supposed to ah ~ Black was imprisoned when he was a baby."
Hermione said very naggingly, "Is there anyone in your family who has an
enmity with Black?"
"Or maybe he was brain-damaged by the Dementors," Ron said sullenly.
"Remember the information we overheard at the Three Broomsticks about

Minister Fudge saying that Black talked in a coherent manner and asked
him for a newspaper, that doesn't sound like something a madman would
do."
"What does that tell you? Wasn't there a rumour that the dark lord had
secret contact with the dementors, and those capes might have looked at
their master's face and given him the benefit of the doubt."
"Ron, use your brain, it's rusting," Hermione said in exasperation.
Harry did think of the key, "The newspaper, you mean, he saw the
newspaper ... and broke out of prison within days after that. The key is the
newspaper, Ron, remember the letter you wrote to me on holiday? In it was
a clipping of your family winning the Daily Prophet's annual award."
Ron had a surprised look on his face, "So Black saw the news about our
family winning the award and suddenly went crazy with jealousy and came
over here specifically to try to kill me? Merlin, it's only 700 galleons! And
it's already almost spent ..."
Then he said with disgust: "Why should Fudge carry a newspaper with him,
his brain was flattened by Buckbeak?"
Hermione said, "It can't be that reason, Harry, I can't figure it out yet, but
we'll have to find the newspaper of that time and see if there's any missing
information."
Harry added, "And Professor Lupin, I bet he knows something, just look at
Dumbledore's attitude."
Hermione looked a little hesitant, "Oh, Harry - I think it would be better for
us to visit the professor after a couple of days when they confirm that there
is no problem ..."
On the other hand, Felix separated from Dumbledore halfway through,

Dumbledore did not want anyone to interrupt his conversation with Lupin.
But for Felix, some clues are already in front of him, he just needs to re-sort
the information at hand to find out the most likely few guesses.
10
Chapter 258 Nicolas Flamel Kind
of Mouse
Felix sorted through the information he knew so far -
'From what happened today, we can tell that Sirius Black's first target is not
Harry, but Ron Weasley. Does it mean that the Ministry of Magic is wrong
from the beginning?'
'But it doesn't make sense when Black was imprisoned twelve years ago,
Ron was only one year old at the time ... sort of personal vendetta, a feud
from a previous generation?'
Felix recalled the Arthur Weasley and Molly Weasley couple he had met at
the Leaky Cauldron Bar, they had given him the impression that they were
both friendly, welcoming wizards, except for having a bit too many
children.
'No, my thinking is off, if Black had a grudge against the Weasleys, he

could have just found them, the Weasleys don't have Dementors and
Hogwarts for double protection.'
''So, Ron Weasley is the key!''
Felix tried to remember what characteristics this student has, except for that
time in the Chamber of Secrets when he burst out with amazing courage,
after that he is pretty normal, the homework he turned in has obvious signs
of patchwork, and he doesn't seem too smart.....
Aside from that.

As he focused on Ron Weasley's life and social circle, from his friends,
parents, brothers, and the sister who had been briefly bewitched by
Voldemort's Horcruxes, logically, he thought of Ron's pet scabbers.
If Ron wasn't Black's real target, then the only other living thing on him that
might be the one, is the pet rat, scabbers.
"Rat, tsk!" Felix said with a sigh, "Normally I wouldn't really suspect it, but
since Black hid the fact that he was an Animagus, could it be that this rat is
the same? Or is it a victim who was inflicted with an evil curse?"
Felix considered it for a moment, he still leaned towards the rat being an
Animagus, rather than being inflicted with some mischievous forced
metamorphosis, which could be seen from the fact that Black had twice and
thrice stormed into Hogwarts regardless of the danger.
" Black absolutely hates that rat."
Felix felt a little tingly, although the above ideas are based on assumptions
and reasoning, but it has to be said that the possibility is high.
In fact, if scabbers were a victim of malicious metamorphosis, it would be

okay to find it and send it to St. Mungo's for treatment, but if it is an illegal
Animagus, that would mean that it could turn back into a wizard at any
time. Here's the problem: one can't tell if it's a friend or foe.
"He may be hiding from his enemies, or he may have to stay incognito
because of something. But--" A great sense of absurdity welled up in Felix's
mind. "Yes, if he really wanted to hide, he could have chosen to avoid the
wizarding world, a wizard could have lived a very prosperous life in a
normal world. But he didn't, instead, he committed himself to lurk into the
wizard's family and disguising himself as a pet rat, which is definitely not a
sign of goodwill."
The reason he could think of is that this wizard didn't want to disconnect
from the wizarding world, and Mr. Weasley worked for the Ministry of
Magic, which would suit his needs just fine.
At this point, he almost had a basic judgment, the rat is probably not a good
guy when he encounters it, he will first have to give a stunning spell to
knock it down, and then it will depend on his real identity whether to obtain
information normally or inject the truth agent. As for Sirius Black ...
"It's hard to say, the enemy of the bad guys is not always good guys, reality
can be too complicated. Moreover, Black run from my grasp twice ...
although each time there is a reason for what happened, but this feeling of
being led by the nose feels bad."
Felix always thought that Black had a little brain, the few people involved
back his school year though so too - Snape said he was stupid, Lupin said
he was impulsive, Professor McGonagall said he was lively, the fat lady did
not give an evaluation, but directly revealed a lot of his school days
'adventures' and 'great achievements', some of his train of thought is really
not something that normal people can come up with.
"This time he is very clever, seized the Christmas holiday gap, if not for
Harry's decent strength, he may truly have achieved his goal."
Next, Felix did two things.
The first thing, he went to the forbidden forest Acromantula colony.
The forbidden forest is covered with thick snow, Felix cloaked in a dark
cloak, when his figure appeared in a hollow clearing, a click-clack sound
rang around.
This clearing is dyed white by the snow as well, only the central
hemispherical spider web nest is conspicuous enough.
"Gork, come out and meet me." Felix sent his voice into the spider web
nest.
Snowflakes fell, from inside slowly came out several Acromantula.
Gork had become the new king of the group of spiders, and he occupied the
best position in the center of the swarm, with countless large spiders
clustered around him, looking a bit like a king.
"Wizard." Gork said grumpily, "What can I do for you?"
"This is not a conversational attitude, Gork, have you forgotten what I

said?"
Gork's body froze, "I didn't mean anything else, I was just hibernating."
"Do Acromantula hibernate?" Felix asked curiously, would someone take

advantage of the Acromantula's hibernation to catch a few, or extract the
venom?
"Winter can make us uncomfortable, we try to stay in the cave and rarely go
out." Gork explained, "But it's not to the point where we don't know
anything about the outside world, and here I am out."
Felix nodded, "I heard that you can control the spiders in the forbidden
forest?" In his view, there are many fist-sized spiders rustling around on
those white spider webs, snow, and dead leaves.
"They hibernate, and many won't survive the winter. What you see are the
young spiders of the Acromantula, with thick hair that can withstand the
snow and ice." Gork said while waving his large claw.
"I happen to need some helpers who are smart enough." Felix curled his
mouth, "Listen, Gork, I need you to look for a big black dog or a stranger in
the forbidden forest, he probably has a fixed settlement, such as an
abandoned beast cave or something like that, after finding it, no need to do
anything, remember the location and contact me."
Gork said after thinking for a while, "I can only let the young spider out,
our size is too obvious, it will attract the centaur's counterattack."
"That's fine." Felix agreed, and as he said goodbye, he gave Gork a large
barrel of sherry - leftover from his Christmas return gift to Trelawney, not
really to his liking.
"Count it as a belated congratulatory gift, Gork."

Second thing, he went to the hospital wing and asked Ron for some
information about the rat, that scabbers had in fact inherited from his
brother Percy.
"How long has it been in your house?"
"Some years, I guess," Ron said, puzzled.
"How about being more specific?" Felix asked methodically, "How old
were you when you became aware of its existence, five, six, seven, or eight
years old?"
According to his guess, since it was Percy Weasley's pet, seven years would
be more reasonable, and considering that the Weasleys were a proper
wizarding family, it might be a year or two earlier.
Ron mused, "I think I heard my mother mention that when Percy was five
or six years old, he found scabbers one morning and immediately decided to
keep it, and my mother actually didn't think much of it because it looked
like an ordinary rat with a missing toe. But Percy threw a rare tantrum,
crying and screaming, and mother had to agree with him. It's Percy's dark
history that he won't ever talk to anyone about."
Ron grinned and ended up yanking the wound on his leg.
"Ordinary rat, and missing a toe ..." Felix repeated softly, he said with a
look of admiration, "So scabbers lived at least eleven or twelve years? I
remember that ordinary rats that live past three years are usually good."
"This is the Nicolas Flamel version of rat, uh."
----------
#Mitch James. Thanks for your support.
10
Chapter 259 Lupin’s Thoughts
The Defense Against the Dark Arts class professor's office.
The room looked gray and dull, without much bright light. Remus Lupin sat
quietly on the sofa, the wolfsbane potion constantly suppressing his system,
like some kind of ghastly mental being extracting his physical strength little
by little.
The full moon had not yet arrived, but he is already exhausted.
"Grrr~"
The kettle in the corner boiled, jumping and spewing out large streams of
steam, and Lupin dragged his body up, he tries not to use magic before or
after the full moon, and after two minutes, he made himself a cup of tea.
Tossing the teabag into the dustbin, white vapour wafted from the spot
above the cup, and Lupin's eyes glistened through the dimness.
"Sirius ...."
He had always been an emotionally introverted person, rarely displaying his

true emotions. But with both physical and mental exhaustion, it is inevitable
that his mood falls into a persistent slump. He found himself thinking back
to this man once again.
The photo on the wanted notice did not show his original face at all, and
Lupin always subconsciously brought the young Sirius into it, which made
his feelings more complicated and sad.
"Should I reveal Sirius's Animagus to Dumbledore?"

This question haunted him for a long time, but he could not muster the
courage to admit to Dumbledore: he had betrayed his trust as a student, not
only left the Shrieking Shack but also following the three people to wander
around ...
Dumbledore's trust is extremely important to him, when he was a child, it

was Dumbledore who came into his home and convinced his father and
mother to accept his admission to Hogwarts. For a year or two, Dumbledore
or Madam Pomfrey accompanied him in his transformation, and then he
grew older and convinced Dumbledore to allow him to complete the full
moon transformation independently.
The chains in the Shrieking Shack were very strong, which was one of the
reasons he mentioned it.
Dumbledore agreed with limited exception, and he set up the rule that
Madam Pomfrey would lead him through the transformation, but would not
keep an eye on him, and would occasionally let him go to the Shrieking
Shack alone.
He carefully maintained the secret, although as early as the second year, he

was discovered by two keen guys, and then the number of people who knew
he was a werewolf expanded to six: Dumbledore, Madam Pomfrey,
Professor McGonagall, James, Peter, and - Sirius.
Once, James had a sudden idea of learning Animagus because werewolves

are only dangerous to people, and James thought he could become an
animal to accompany him. The idea was immediately supported by Sirius,
and for some time, their enthusiasm was high.
He didn't care too much at the time, instead, he was 'happy' to be

accompanied by his friends, but still, he talked about how advanced
Animagus is, and how many wizards have failed before and after a century,
with less than two lines of names on the paper for those who finally
succeeded.
"I love your cold humour, Lupin," James said to him at that time.
In the fifth year, things changed. The first full moon after he returned from
holiday, he locked himself up in the shrieking shack as usual - he had got
very good at it - but when the full moon passed, and he recovered a little, he
opened his eyes and saw two large animals.
It was a large black dog and a stag, and to his dazzled surprise, they turned
into two familiar fellows, James and Sirius. They grinned at him, "We've
been keeping this from you all summer just to see your surprised face."
It was hard to describe his feelings at the time, happy and upset - they had
got themselves all bruised up trying to pass the whomping Willow - and
even a little grumpy, what if he had hurt them? But looking at their smiles,
he compromised once again.
After another two months, with the help of James and Sirius, Peter also
finally made it, with their company, he calmed down a lot in the werewolf
state, not always without reason, probably because both James and Sirius
Animagus can suppress the werewolf, and no one to stimulate him to
frenzy.
They set out on an adventure. A werewolf and a few animals running

around in the dark! Looking back now, Lupin is still puzzled by his
youthful ignorance, but at the time they took the incident as a joke and were
smug about it ...
He could not help but feel guilty - for breaking the safety code set by
Headmaster Dumbledore with his own hands, and despite his inner turmoil
for a long time, he did not refuse to participate in the next adventure that
they fixed.
In the office, the tea is already cold.
Lupin thought to himself: at the right time, I will tell Dumbledore

everything, including his own hypocrisy and cowardice. He said to himself,
and then thought with self-loathing, come on, you should have told
Dumbledore long ago when Sirius tried to break into the castle.
But he subconsciously postponed the decision again and again, like an
ostrich, naively believed that Sirius had been obstructed and that he would
never appear again.
"Maybe he learned the evil dark magic from Voldemort ... but Hogwarts has
Dumbledore, he won't succeed."
Lupin revealed an expression of self-loathing as he picked up his cup and

poured the cold tea into his stomach.
He thought of Neville and Harry, as he subconsciously focused on them.

His attitude toward Neville was more of pity; his parents had been his
comrades in arms, and although they hadn't interacted much, the
Longbottom's were friendly people.
He saw at once the timid character of Neville, he hoped that Neville could
overcome his fears, but Snape's retort seemed to make the boy suffer more
cowardly, and he wondered if his several reassurances had produced any
effect.
Harry, on the other hand, he is more like his own son and nephew ...
although he hides this affection well.
By the way, he still has to teach Harry the Patronus Charm, Lupin cheered
up a bit, he should find a boggart, he knows a lot about this creature, which
comes from the bedtime stories he heard as a child - his father is "an expert
on non-human spiritual phenomena" and knows all about mischievous
ghosts, boggart and other types of ghosts.
Even his father and mother bonded due to a wild boggart ...
Lupin suddenly thought, Harry will certainly ask about his parents, when
the time comes, how much should he reveal? And Sirius, it seemed that the
more he said, the more wrong it would become.
"Knock…knock."
A low knock on the door interrupted Lupin's thoughts, and he pushed it
open to see Dumbledore standing outside the door.
"Dumbledore - what brings you here?" Lupin asked in surprise.
Dumbledore said in a deep voice: "Bad news, Sirius Black took advantage
of Harry and his friends' visit to Hagrid to sneak up on them."
"What!" Lupin's eyes widened, and his mind went dizzy, "Harry - are they
all right?"
"Almost, almost he did, Remus." Dumbledore said. "Harry's best friend is

lying in the hospital ward right now, and there's no guarantee when the next
attack will happen."
Lupin held onto the door frame and seemed to lose all his strength. After a
while, he said dismally, "I will tell you everything I know, Professor
Dumbledore, including Black's secret, including the lies I have told you ... I
only hope that you will listen to the story fully and not leave in the middle
because of anger."
"That's exactly what I came to see you about, Remus," Dumbledore said
calmly.
11
Chapter 260 Coping
Exiting the hospital wing, Felix stood at the window of the castle corridor
and saw from afar the young wizards returning from their holidays emerge
from the bottom of the long ramp, even if he couldn't hear their voices, he
could imagine their excited conversations from their body movements.
"School starts tomorrow, I'd better ask Percy Weasley at the dinner, eleven
or twelve years, it's hard not to make the association at that time ..." Felix
thought to himself, "and Dumbledore's conversation with Lupin, although
there is no way to know the specific details, but looking at the behaviour of
the Headmaster afterward, you can judge one or two."
"I seem to have stepped on the key node of a drama, next, is it a mediocre
ending, or a shocking reversal?"
"Felix-"
Professor McGonagall's voice came from the other side of the corridor, her
footsteps hurried, the hem of her robe fluttering behind her.
"My Patronus failed to find you ..." she said quickly as she walked up to
Felix, her chest heaving sharply, "Dumbledore has arranged a series of
tasks, Hagrid and Snape arranged to pick up students from the station,
Filius to modify school fence ward, and several secret passages need to be
temporarily sealed up ... and he will personally meet with the chief of the
centaur--"
Felix's heart fluttered, and he asked tentatively, "Did Headmaster

Dumbledore mention anything about the rat?"
"Oh," Professor McGonagall gave him an odd look, "Dumbledore said there
was a chance you might know and told me not to keep it from you. But it's
best not to spread the word-"
"I'm going to make a trip to the hospital wing and the common room to see
if Weasley's rat is still there, and oh my god, I couldn't believe it when
Dumbledore told me that it's possible that it might be a Dark Wizard's
Animagus."
"Is there anything I can do, Minerva?"
"There are two secret passageways in the castle that connect directly to
Hogsmeade, and I need your help to block them ..."
A little later, in the staff common room next to the great hall, Felix met
Dumbledore again, who is talking with Professor McGonagall a little
closely, both of them had serious expressions on their faces.
"Percy Weasley told me that it was twelve years ..."
In addition to McGonagall, he also saw Lupin, who he had not seen for a
long time. He had a tired look on his face and looked even more haggard.
Professor McGonagall is still reporting the task given by Dumbledore, "...

Hagrid and Snape completed the task well, no accidents happened in
between, Filius still needs some time. As for the seven secret passageways,
four were sealed up very early, the other three secret passageways,
whomping willow you let me ignore it, for now, the remaining two--" she
looked at Felix.
Felix said, "The one-eyed witch statue on the third floor of the castle has
been closed with a spell, and the one behind the mirror on the fourth floor
collapsed."
After a short pause, he could not help but ask: "Dumbledore, I do not quite
understand, are you worried that Black will come in through the secret
passage? Why don't we use it to set up a trap?"
Dumbledore shook his head gently, "The risk is too great, they are directly
connected to the interior of the castle, I left the whomping willow secret
passage at the edge of the forbidden forest alone, maybe we can find
Black's trail with it."
He looked at the three people present and said in a low voice, "I don't want
too many people to know before things come to light. The three of you, one
is too entangled with the past, one is my trusted deputy, and one may have
found traces ..."
"I'll tell you: Sirius Black's betrayal of the Potters is doubtful, because the
dwarf Peter, who is suspected to have been killed by him, may have been
alive all along, even living in the Weasley household for twelve whole years
as Ron Weasley's pet, that scabbers."
McGonagall exclaimed, "Oh my God! Is that true? Albus, you told me

before that it is Dark Wizard ..."
Lupin looked at Felix, his face looked calm and composed, not showing any
semblance of surprise, and it indeed just likes Dumbledore said - Felix Hap
is rather a perceptive person, Is this how the most outstanding student of
Slytherin in recent decades works?
Half a semester had passed, he had a certain understanding of this young

and intimidating professor, the first time he knew Felix's performance when
he was in school, he almost dropped his jaw.
It is much more exaggerated than what they did back then, including the
duel that rocked the wizarding world, he heard a fuller version of it, and
since then, he has kept a distance from Felix, and he feels that with a few
more contacts, his identity might be recognized ...
Dumbledore replied softly: "I'm not sure, Minerva. The two most critical
people, Black remains on the run, and the rat scabbers is nowhere to be
seen, he may not ever return again ..."
Lupin interjected: "The likelihood of that is low, I know him if the rat is
really Peter, he will watch from a place not far away, where he thinks it is
safe, and will not reveal himself until things are going the way he expects."
Dumbledore nodded: "That's why I don't want to make the secret public,
except for the lack of evidence, I actually expect Ron Weasley's pet to jump
out on its own, which will save us a lot of time."
Professor McGonagall inquired uneasily, "Albus, should we tell Potter and

his friends?"
"Better not." Dumbledore declined her offer, "Minerva, for every additional
person who knows the secret, the risk of a leak will increase tenfold, not to
mention that if Potter and the rest reveal it just a little, we may never see
that rat ever again."
He paused, "And the worst possible scenario is that the rat will hurt them."
Felix suggested, "Perhaps part of the information can be revealed to Miss

Granger, we can't always keep an eye on them, and with what I know about
the three students, they are likely to start their own investigation."
Dumbledore showed a distressed expression: "This is indeed a problem,

Felix, you know Miss Granger well enough, do you think she is up to the
task?"
"I think there is no problem," Felix glanced at Lupin, "she is very good at
finding the truth and keeping secrets."
At the end of this brief conversation, Lupin couldn't resist speaking up and
asking Dumbledore, "Can we inform the Ministry of Magic to show mercy
when they face Sirius ..."
"On what grounds?" Dumbledore asked rhetorically, his azure eyes glowing
in the dimly lit room.
"All of the above is based on assumptions, our guesses regarding existing

doubts, but Black always kept the Potter's secret, and you agree with that,
Remus? I provided this crucial testimony to the Ministry of Magic back
then, and according to the information I received, he had no defense in his
private interrogation, thus I was completely disappointed in him ..."
"We have no evidence, based on a common rat's photo alone, the Ministry
of Magic will hardly accept your testimony, and once they know your
identity -" Dumbledore said, "your words will be greatly weakened. "
Lupin's expression darkened, if you want to testify, it is inevitable to tell

everything back then, his werewolf identity is no exception, and the
Ministry of Magic towards werewolves have what attitude, the entire
wizarding world knows.
"Remus, we did the best we could."
The short meeting ended with both Professor McGonagall and Lupin left,
"Felix--" Dumbledore called out to him from behind, and Felix looked at
the Headmaster suspiciously.
"If you have caught Black - and I have no doubt of that - I want you to keep
him under control and out of the hands of the others, especially Severus and
the Ministry of Magic."
"The Ministry of Magic I understand, but Professor Snape --"
"The misunderstanding between them is too deep, and I fear that Severus
will do something irrational." Dumbledore for the first time showed a weary
look, "I have to think more, Felix."
"... I promise you, Headmaster."
Felix turned and left the faculty common room as the lively clamour in the
great hall created a wave of noise, all chatting loudly in excitement as he
saw Fred and George tapping their knives and forks against goblets and
empty plates with a crisp sound.
...
The party ended in laughter, Felix returned to his office, reviewing the day's
events in his mind, and found that the key to the whole thing, in fact, is
Sirius Black and scabbers the rat, as long as you catch one, the dusty truth
will be revealed to the world.
He shook his head, better to consider the new semester lesson plan, thinking
room magic has undergone a radical change, allowing him to have a good
idea.
"Try it in a seventh grade class on ancient runes, the world of thinking, it's
just getting more and more amazing, and in the end what it will become,
even I can't predict it."
----------
#Zekitz. Thanks for your support.
11
Chapter 261 Seeds of Miracles
On the first day of school after the holiday break, the students showed up to
class in high spirits.
Felix stood at the podium, looked down at the seventh graders below, and
spoke the words that excited them, "Today's class is slightly different."
The students' attention quickly focused on the professor; if there was

something they miss the most, it is last year's ancient runes class, when the
professor had just arrived, the sky being blue, and they were just carefree
sixth graders.
Professor Hap's class was full of new and interesting attempts, especially
the part about practical runes. But by the time the seventh year began, it
started to rain and windblown away everything, for the same reason as the
other professors - NEWTs exams.
But today, the former Professor Hap is back.
"Professor, are we going to the practical classroom?" A Hufflepuff student

asked excitedly, privately, that classroom number seven is known as a
practical classroom for their ancient rune class.
"There's no need for that, we just need-" He gave a light snap with his
fingers.
A group of students is caught in a trance, their eyes flashed for a moment,

but in the next second, everything looked, as usual, making them wonder if
they had been under an illusion.
As they looked around, others had blank expressions on their faces, and it
became clear that more than one person had noticed the anomaly that had
just occurred.
"Okay," Felix clapped his hands, "next, we need to improve the classroom-"
The students watched as the professor raised his arm, and the classroom
space suddenly expanded, and the four walls seemed to grow legs and run
far away. Before they knew it, the classroom had grown a hundred times as
large as before, and the distance between each person stretched four or five
meters.
"Professor-"
The change didn't stop there. From the ground grew lush grass, a yew tree
rose from the ground, golden warm sunlight spilled down from nowhere,
and a clear and pleasant sound of birdsong came from the distance.
The table in front of the students twisted and turned into a square board
made of wood that looked like a drawing board.
A student tentatively grabbed a handful of grass from the ground and

watched them float down from in front of his eyes, he sniffed them
carefully, the smell of the grass lingering on his fingertips.
The podium in front of Felix disappeared, and he stood among the students
and said to them, "I've been studying the role of emotions lately. Although
theoretically, every emotion is equal. But positive emotions are clearly
better for one's physical and mental health, unless you're perfectly happy to
soak yourself in a black, smelly jar and watch yourself rot and deteriorate a
little.
This is why people resent dark magic, but of course, if you ask me, learning
some of it properly actually has little impact, and the Durmstrang Institute
has a more tolerant attitude towards it ...
To cut to the chase, I tried to create a more relaxed and enjoyable learning
atmosphere by starting with the environment. Not only that-"
He looked at the students with a hidden expectation in his heart.

"It also occurred to me, wouldn't it be different if you crossed the hard
learning stage early and briefly had knowledge that isn't meant for you?"
Felix stretched out his hand and flicked it in the air a few times, and magic
scrolls with an ancient aura coalesced out of the air and fell lightly into their
hands.
When the male and female wizards' fingers touched the magical
handwritten scroll, a bit of golden light trailed out from the unknown
animal skin scroll. A great deal of knowledge about ancient runes suddenly
flashed through their minds, and one student opened his mouth to utter a
string of raw, cold words.
After he finished, he got surprised with himself, for what he had just used is
a fluent ancient language, and at this moment, it seemed as if he had
transformed into a real ancient wizard.
The air stood still for a moment, and then exploded as they talked about it.
"What's going on, am I awakening some talent here? How did the ancient
runes become as easy as breathing?"
"I feel like I can totally get an excellent on the exam now, what with the
N.E.W.T exam, it's not the least bit difficult at all!"
Felix waved his hand again, the surrounding voices weakened, only his
voice remained clear, "The Student who just said he can easily pass an
exam with 'excellent', take your hand away from the magic scroll and try
again ... "
That student obediently did as he was told, and the next second, his eyes
almost came out of his head, "I, I ..."
"What's wrong, you say it to me?" The students next to him looked at him
whimpering for a while and couldn't say anything, and he looked anxious
beyond measure.
A girl next to him said tremblingly, "Knowledge, suddenly disappeared ...
No, not disappeared, but it did not belong to us in the first place." She
looked at Felix, who had a calm face, "This knowledge belongs to Professor
Hap."
Felix nodded gently, his voice seemed to be full of magical charm, "I can't
stuff knowledge directly into your heads, but I wondered when you have
experienced this feeling of erudition when you were young, would you still
be willing to be mediocre?"
"In my opinion, every wizard is a miracle seed. If they just only grow to a
foot or two and got plucked to serve as ornaments in a vase, he can never
grow into a great tree. That would be a shame."
The students looked at the professor in awe, their perceptions never more
stirred up than at this moment.
The seventh graders had received career counselling as early as fifth grade,
and even some of the best students had already got letters of
recommendation from the professors in advance, but at this moment, they
were a little bewildered.
The Wizengamot and the Ministry of Magic are the top career choices in the
wizarding world for sure. And then what, to just settle for the status quo, is
this really what they want, they never doubted it in the past, but Professor
Hap gave them another path.
He told them that they were the seeds of miracles and had unlimited
possibilities.
Everyone felt moved, not simply because of the words themselves, but also
because Felix had given them an early taste of what it would be like to be
an "ancient rune expert", which, when combined with those words, proved
to be very powerful. It is like dropping a nuclear bomb on their hearts.
Felix clapped his hands, the time drifting back and forth from the sky came
down a single test paper, he showed a pleasant smile: "Twelve papers, the
amount of questions is hard... but for you now, it should be very easy."
He told the students, "Memory cannot be imbued, it's an iron law, but we
can try to work around it. In this world of thinking, you can briefly use my
knowledge of theoretical runes - just the knowledge itself. Can In fact save
you lots of effort of looking up the books, but It's more fulfilling,
painstakingly looking up the book, or having the answer jump out
immediately, which is more fulfilling?"
"But Professor," Percy raised his hand, "what is the use of such an act if the
knowledge is not our own? Merely to increase our insight?"
Felix said, "Think about it, when is the fastest time to acquire knowledge?"
Percy showed a thoughtful expression, and the other students were trying
desperately to rack their minds.
"When we use it!"
"That's right, When borrowing my knowledge, the speed of your own

learning is actually greatly increased. According to my estimation, well ...
test, if you guys don't lazy around, when you take the exam in half a year,
it's still very possible to learn thirty to forty percent, and theoretical ancient
runes are always easier because they don't involve actual practice."
"In short, it all depends on how hard you work, the more you use it, the
more familiar you will be with it, and the more knowledge you will be left
with it in the end."
The students had long been listening with their eyes glowing, even though
they still needed to work hard on their own, From the professor's words It's
obviously will increase the speed of learning, and what could be better than
that?
Many of them had bought Baruffio's Brain Elixir and taken Powdered
dragon claw!
Felix is pleased with their change of attitude, he reminded: "Such a class

will not be every time, I will maintain a certain ratio, but at least I can
guarantee that every few classes, you will experience this amazing
experience ..."
The crowd couldn't wait to unfold their papers, and in the world of thinking,
writing became easy as an automatic quill appeared in front of them and
danced around quickly.
"It's easy to see the seven types of variations of ancient runes. Let's see, the
first ..."
"The evolution and development of the runes that signifies 'thinking' ...
Huh? Surprisingly, there are eleven types, if it is originally me, I will
certainly not know! Haha, it's so funny, I'm a genius now."
"This question is repeated, I just did it, even if I don't use the magic scroll, I
can still recall it ... Huh, another repeated one?"
Percy did not rush to do the question, he put his hand on the magic scroll,
and kept trying to say various sentences in an ancient language, a series of
raw and cold pronunciation popped out of his mouth, after a few minutes,
he said incredulously, "I can't believe I translated the complete textbook of
the Care of Magical Creatures class, only a few words can't be
corresponded, because there is no? "
The sound of crisp birdsong became more pleasing to the ear, and a flower
of various colours exuded fragrance.
Felix watched them spontaneously and actively doing the questions, and
couldn't help but think in his heart: how many of them would devote
themselves to the study of ancient runes now?
Even if they were studying theoretical runes, but under his influence, they
would not naturally reject the existence of practical runes.
He also did not expect everyone to contribute to the ancient runes, that
would be unrealistic, but in a decade or so, when they appeared in all walks
of life, who else could hinder the rise of his field of practical runes
research?
When the course ended, Felix cancelled the thinking room magic, the
students looked frustrated, they seemed to have become stupid all of a
sudden, the 'loss' of knowledge is not a good feeling, but there are many
students in high spirits, they are very much looking forward to the next
class.
Felix looked at them with a smile: "There are two assignments for today,
due is next week. First, write a two-foot essay discussing how you should
use today's session appropriately.
Second, combine what you have learned in five years and draw a complete
knowledge map of ancient runes, and in the next class, I will take you
through 'another perspective' with knowledge.
Believe me, you will have a very different perception. Now, class
dismissed!"
10
Chapter 262 The Room Behind the
Curtain
The seventh-year wizards, both male and female, walked out of the
classroom in a line, their faces still lingering with a trance and not returning
to reality, and around the corner of the corridor, a brown-skinned
Ravenclaw girl announced in a loud voice, "Ancient Runes class N.E.W.T.
exam, I'm going to reserve an excellent in advance!"
It is like her words flipped a switch in them and the discussion poured out -
"Ha~ I thought so too!"
"This class is so great, I can't bear to think that the next class is scheduled
for Friday ..."
"Yeah, my brain is full of dung compared to Professor Hap."
"Do you guys think there's any truth in what Professor Hap said?"
"Well, I was planning to enter the Ministry of Magic, but now I'm a little
shaken, my parents are both employees in the Ministry of Magic, their life
is not as good as outsiders think."
"Really? Care to tell me about it ..."
Penelope approached Percy and inquired in a low voice, "Is your goal still
the Ministry of Magic?"
Percy hesitated for a moment or two, then firmed up, "Yes, I too aspire for
the future described by Professor Hap, but I have to grasp what I can reach
for now."
"You aren't going to miss the professor's class, I suppose?"
"Are you kidding me," Percy said, "I'll give it my all!"
In the next few classes, when the seventh-graders showed up in other

classes, their unusual excitement, and state of wandering caught the
attention of other professors, and Felix's approach and comment went viral
among the group of professors.
Felix thought he would be approached for a heart-to-heart talk, and he even

had a speech ready, but all went smoothly.
In the evening, he spent his time in his office recording his insights -
'The Thinking Room magic is becoming stronger and stronger, and even I'm
a bit of a stranger to it. Without resistance or obvious defense, I can
instantly pull the surface consciousness of a dozen or two people into the
thinking room, which is the basis of today's lesson. From here two branches
can be extended -'
''The first branch, the direction of attack; but the thinking room can't
actually hurt the other person, after all, what is pulled over is only an
external mapping of the real consciousness, and the other person can still
resist and when you fight, then it will fail, so it's hard to use it in real
combat for a short-term;''
He stopped and heavily underlined on 'difficult to use in real combat in the

short term', and the vaguely terrifying prospect shown in this direction
alone is impossible for him to give up.
Think about it, at some time in the future, he can kill or control a wizard
with one look ...
'The second branch, the auxiliary direction, is used for thought acceleration
and teaching ancient runes. The former is very useful in both combat and
learning, while the latter-'
Felix paused to ponder, 'The combination of thinking room and memory
magic is equally amazing, and I have every chance of becoming the greatest
teacher in history.'
He thought again, 'I don't know whether to be grateful or sorry that

memories can't be imbued, this is because a person's memory is something
quite sophisticated, and rash alterations would have unpredictable
consequences, even my own Obliviate would only mitigate the side effects
as much as possible, instead of none.
The Ministry of Magic's Obliviator in most cases would only eliminate the
memory of the last few hours, but the person whose memory is eliminated
is usually would have Bad Memory, Forgetfulness, and delayed reaction for
a day or few ... I myself have verified it with the Dark Wizard.
And trying to instil a piece of knowledge to someone is not a small and

slight alteration, it will cause a huge change to the person ...
I only can barely bypass this limitation now, and its real effect is still
accelerated learning a lot of things.'
A series of names flashed through Felix's mind: Severus, Dumbledore,

Lockhart, Lady Ravenclaw, the Longbottoms ... They were either actively
or passively provided help to improve and enhance the Thinking Room,
which is how he had taken this magic from barely being used, to now, in a
matter of a year and a half, he can wield it freely and with ease.
Not to mention, he actually experienced a big upgrade in memory magic in

the middle, as well as the full support of the forbidden book section of
Hogwarts library ...
Felix rolled up the parchments and quietly watched as it turned into flying
ash, and in the Thinking Room, the parchments coalesced back together.
Felix rolled them into a round parchment cylinder and pulled a thin silvery-
green cord from thin air to secure and tie the cylinder.
He nimbly went over the piles of books stacked on the dark maroon carpet
and stood in front of the dark green curtain. The curtain rolled up without a
breeze, revealing a tall portal behind it.
He reached out and touched the handleless door, and with a gentle push, the
door opened silently.
This is his true inner world, hiding all his deepest secrets and memories.
It is a long room with an aisle in the middle, moving along straight with no
end in sight. On both sides of the aisle are tall bookshelves with books of
various shapes and styles, each with a different version of himself on the
cover.
At the corners of the shelves, there displayed some handwritten notes,

photographs, memory balls, and similar odds things.
Felix strides forward as the room gradually lights up, and he stands in front
of a bookshelf, and by the soft glow, he patiently counts the numbers:
"Memory Magic -- Thinking Room-- Theoretical Inference --there it is!"
He placed the small cylinder on the shelf and muttered to himself in slight
distress, "Well, the room is always changing, it takes a lot of time to find it
every time I come ..."
Felix came out of the room behind the curtain, watched as the dark green
curtain fell again, covering the heavy doorway, and turned around to return
to the real world.
In the ancient runes' office, he looked at the clock and waited quietly-
"Knock, knock, knock!"
"Come in-"
The office door opened and Hermione jumped in like a thief.
"No one noticed you, right, Miss Granger?"

"No, Professor. You told me to keep it a secret." Hermione said briskly, two
hours earlier, while she is eating dinner, Professor Hap's Patronus suddenly
appeared with a blank card in its mouth.
When her magic covered the card, a small line appeared on it: Time-tuner,
tonight at eight o'clock, secret.
Hermione had been scratching her head until after ten o'clock before she
used the time-tuner to appear back two hours ago.
Felix nodded as he inquired, "What do you think about Sirius Black's attack
yesterday?"
He intended to begin with this statement to bring out his suspicions about
Rat Scabbers, but Hermione gave him a direct surprise, or rather a shock.
"Professor, we guess - Ron's rat, it may have a problem!" Hermione said in

a lowered voice, but her voice trembling with excitement.
"How did you find out about this ...?"
"It is Harry," Hermione said, "he overheard Mr. Weasley and Mrs. Weasley
talking the night before the start of the third year, and Mr. Weasley said--"
she held her breath, her eyes glazed over.
"After Black's escape, the Ministry of Magic went to Azkaban to investigate

and collect evidence, and the guards inside mentioned that Black had been
repeating in his sleep for the past few days - he had been at Hogwarts, he
had been at Hogwarts ..."
Hermione's voice became shrill: "We previously thought that Black's target
is Harry, but yesterday's attack proved it's not, at least not the first target.
Coupled with the fact that Black's antics after Fudge gave him a newspaper
- oh, we heard that's from Fudge himself, the time he talked to the
professors at the Three Broomsticks - combined with Black's attack on Ron,
we presume that the Ron family's award information that was published in
the Daily Prophet ..."
Hermione still talking about her thoughts, but Felix has not been able to
resist sighing, both for Hermione and their keen sense, but also for Fudge's
negligence and carelessness, the root cause of all this in his body.
But that said, Harry, they actually got the information long ago, only until
yesterday did they truly connect the dots. And he was not so lucky, he relied
on Black's Animagus, and Black abnormal attack against Ron these two
points to start the association.
The most crucial clue here is actually the Animagus, following this line,
many things can be deduced.
"... We haven't told Ron, oh gosh, we actually are not sure, but in case it's
true, how sad he would be."
"Miss Granger," Felix said with a sigh, "there is indeed that possibility,
which is why I brought you here, I originally thought-"
He shook his head gently, "I'll need to change my tactics."
"Now that you have investigated this far, I hope you will be aware of the
possible dangers and put your protection first."
Felix reached out and beckoned three coins that could be turned into the
Ring of the ouroboros and let them fall into Hermione's hands, "This is
what I have prepared for the Magic Rune Club, and there is nothing wrong
with giving it to you a few days in advance."
"You can reach me through it in case Harry forgets to carry the sneakoscope
again ...
In addition, your beaded pouches should be with you at all times, it can
briefly fight against basilisk, and under a sudden activation, the average
dark wizard is unlikely to be your opponent.
If you spotted that rat, the first choice is to stun it, do not hesitate, and then
find a nearby professor to alert, or contact me directly."
----------
10
Chapter 263 The Twins and the
Whomping Willow Trap
The next morning, freezing rain mixed with snowflakes fell from the sky,
condensing into a smooth and transparent ice coating on the ground, and the
young witches had to move carefully across the yard and open space.
"Ouch!"
Ron, who had just left the hospital wing, tripped and pounced straight to the
ground, he struggled to get up, the ground is really slippery, luckily Harry
pulled him up.
He watched enviously as the twins conjured up a pair of ice skates for

themselves and nimbly made their way around the yard through the
students.
"Wanna give a try, Ron." Fred appeared in front of him and winked at him.
"No, thanks-" Ron muttered, he'd only fall worse when he uses that, "Don't
you guys have class?"
"Don't be silly, of course, we have class," Fred said, "Hey George, watch
out--"
Harry watched as George slid over quickly, he waved his arms desperately,
"Oh no--" and rolled with Fred, both of them diving headfirst into the snow,
their clothes, cuffs, and collars covered in snow, even their eyebrows were
dyed white, they pointed at each other with comical face and laughed.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione looked at each other, "Let's go, we have quite a
few classes today."
"Wait, Harry!" Fred caught up, his arm on Harry's shoulder, as he whispered
to him, "Listen, the secret passage is blocked ..."
"What?" Harry exclaimed, and didn't respond for a moment.
"The secret passage, the secret passage to Hogsmeade, Harry." Fred gave
him a meaningful look and Harry suddenly snapped out of it.
He stammered, "Then the map ..."
"Nothing happened to the map, we tried to go to Zonko's Joke Shop

yesterday to get some goods, you know--" Fred squeezed his eyes at him,
"Dungbomb, sparklers and such, only to have the one-eyed witch statue on
the third-floor act like she is dead, and then Filch's cat popped up, and we
rushed off in a hurry."
Harry snapped to attention, it is a chain reaction after Black's attack, the

professors are on guard against a sudden break-in at the castle, if this does
happen, the castle's protection will fail, and he or Ron is likely to be
kidnapped from the dormitory.
"Harry--" Ron shouted from afar.
"Anyway, we can only hope to use that passage behind the whomping
willow, George and I are ready to explore it, so wait for my good news,"
Fred said and left.
"Don't--" Harry reached out and watched the twins run away, he wanted to
tell them that he had been banned from leaving the castle by Dumbledore,
and that even Hagrid's Hut is off-limits except for classes and occasions
when a professor is present.
In the afternoon, the weather finally cleared up. After the trio had lunch,
they emerged from the great hall as they breathed the fresh air.
"By the way, Harry, what did Fred said to you?" Ron inquired curiously.
Harry informed Ron and Hermione of what had happened, and Ron
expressed his disappointment, "So you can't even go to Hogsmeade with an
invisibility cloak?" Hermione, on the other hand, is visibly relieved.
She said to Ron, "Don't forget, you can't either, Professor McGonagall told
you personally that you and Harry are treated the same until Black is
captured."
Ron's whole face twisted up, "I keep trying to forget that."
Harry and Hermione looked at each other, they hadn't told Ron about the rat
speculation, and even though Ron kept complaining that scabbers isn't
being nice, Harry knew Ron treasured it quite a bit, he changed the subject,
"Maybe we can check out the Ancient runes practical classroom this
weekend, I heard it's very popular, we hardly wandered around thereafter
the last club test. "
"Actually, I'd rather try your firebolt."
Harry's mood became gloomy, "Don't think about it, Wood went to
Professor McGonagall, it didn't help at all, we had to wait till the end."
Hermione immediately turned her head away, pretending to be interested in

the distant scenery, but she suddenly pointed into the distance, "Oh my God,
look what's there -"
They were standing uphill in the clearing, and they could catch a glimpse of
the corner of the Forbidden Forest. At the moment, the grumpy whomping
willow wildly whipped its whip-like branches, and two small black dots
came running over in a panic.
"It's Fred and George!"
They rushed toward the whomping willow, falling a dozen times on the way
because the road is too slippery, and when they arrived, wheezing, they
found Professor McGonagall yelling angrily at the twins.
"I don't know what you think - you never take your herbology class! How
dare you tease the whomping Willow ... Gryffindor fifty points off, plus a
week of detention-at this time of year, can you save your breath-"
Professor McGonagall's anger has not yet subsided, she turned her head,
"And you, Potter, Weasley, Granger, why are you here again? I told you all
to stay in the castle only yesterday."
"Professor, Professor, we saw Fred and George in danger ..." Harry said.
Professor McGonagall tightened his eyebrows relaxed a little, "Well, things

happen for a reason, and I hope you won't make similar excuses in the
future. Come back with me--"
The Weasley twins dropped their heads and followed Professor

McGonagall. As they passed the trio, Fred made an exaggerated gesture
towards them.
Trap~trap~
It isn't until the evening that they saw the unlucky twin brothers again.
Fred sat on his butt between Harry and Ron, completely free of the
depression of being detained, and said with a raised eyebrow, "You can't
imagine what we have encountered today."
"A crazy whomping willow tree?" Ron said in a deliberate speculative tone.
"Much more interesting than that," Fred's eyes glowed, "George and I were
actually very cautious and ready to back off at a moment's notice, and we
saw an entrance near the roots of the whomping willow, very hidden, and
George spotted something strange-looking green... ..."
"I think it is a branch of some kind, it looks a bit familiar, but I didn't see
much for me to recognize it." George said regretfully.
Fred followed up, "So we simply got a little closer and the whomping
willow wriggled wildly, looking like a gnome that had eaten Pesticides, and
we rushed away to wait for it to calm down. The result ..."
"We got surrounded, and the professors fell from the sky." George said with
mixed emotions, "Headmaster Dumbledore, Professor Hap, and of course,
Professor McGonagall."
Harry and the others listened dazedly, this is much more exciting than what
they had, though.
Ron looked incredulous, "So you guys are still alive?" He reached up and
lifted Fred's arm, only for it to suddenly dangle, and Fred made a face at
Ron.
George finally said, "Headmaster Dumbledore and Professor Hap took one
look and left, leaving Professor McGonagall to clean up the mess - that's us,
and I think she must have regretted becoming Head of Gryffindor at the
time ... "
The twins quickly left, having got some information from Harry, such as
that the Whomping Willow trap is probably aimed at Black, "Cool~" but
they also took a rare moment of seriousness and focused on the dueling
game that they had let slip just before the holidays.
"We could make a fortune while we're at it."
Ron stared at the backs of his two brothers and suddenly said, "I know what
they want, a store in Diagon Alley, but the family can't help them."
Harry's lips parted, and no words came out about borrowing money, he
knew the twins wouldn't take it.
The door to the common room opened and Neville walked in.
"Have you guys noticed that Neville isn't quite like he used to be?"
Hermione said thoughtfully.
" Has he?"
"I can't describe it, maybe more energetic?"
Harry looked half-heartedly, he judged, "It should be more confident, I had

a similar look after my special training."
"Did Professor Hap have something to say to him? Only Neville got
detention during today's class."
----------
10
Chapter 264 Reconciliation
In the office, Felix still remembered the events that happened not long ago -
He and Neville were standing in front of the clock tower, looking over the
distant landscape. The overcast clouds spilled freezing rain and snowflakes
lightly, which made that evening's dusk especially gorgeous, and a haze cast
over the sky made the sun's orange glow appear vast and visible, making
the clouds reflect the colourful haze.
"A spectacular sight, isn't it?" Felix said softly.
Neville nodded, he opened his mouth to say something, but felt his lips
seem to be glued together, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't open
them.
"I think I owe you an apology, Neville," Felix spoke first, and even though
Neville's eyes remained focused outside, he could feel the professor's gaze
fall on him.
"I, ahem! I mean, Professor Hap, I'm the one who should say thank you,
you cured my mom and dad, and inspired my gift ... me, I ..." he said with a
red face.
Felix changed the subject, "How are your parents doing?"
Neville seemed relieved, "Dad and Mom are fine, they spent Christmas at
home, everyone was happy, Grandma got drunk, although she didn't drink a
few glasses ... nearly all the wine was drunk by Uncle Algie."
"After the holidays, Mom and Dad went back to St. Mungo's for follow-up
treatment; they had lost a lot of vitality over the years and had to recuperate
for a while. But Aunt Miriam said that these are minor problems, before it
was affected by memory damage, many treatments can not be used ..."
Neville paused for a moment and said, "Before school starts, they asked me
to express my gratitude to you." He pulled out a letter from his pocket and
handed it to Felix.
Felix took the letter that was sealed with a gold and red fire-painted seal
with a three-dimensional L-shaped pattern, which looked very formal. His
finger gently touched the seal, the letter popped open automatically, inside
there is a sincere letter of thanks and a gold and red card made of woven
metal wire.
The card is embroidered with a list of names -
Augusta Longbottom, Algie Longbottom, Enid Longbottom, Frank

Longbottom, Alice Longbottom, Neville Longbottom ...
Felix collected the card and thank you note seriously, "I will reply with a
formal letter, and if necessary, I will visit your place." Neville stared at him
blankly, "Oh, uh ... I'll pass on the message to Grandma - and Mom & Dad."
For the next few moments, they both watched in silence as the sunset, from
the first haloing half the sky to falling a little downward, the sun's shadow
no longer visible, but its light still embedded like a gilded gold on the
distant horizon.
Felix suddenly spoke up and said, "Neville, you taught me a lesson."
"What?"
"It is difficult for a man to understand beyond what he has experienced, and
most of the decisions he makes are rooted in a reproduction of some past
scene, which is like a prison of thought, unseen and untouchable. But when
you want to make a decision, you are always influenced by it again."
"The scary thing is that the person in the cage doesn't know it himself, and
if at that moment, someone can be around to wake him up, give some hints,
let him see the broader world, his perception will take a big step forward."
"Neville, you fulfilled this role."
Neville's breathed deeply, and he turned his head to look at Professor Hap.
Felix said, "You should have mixed senses about me, gratitude, resentment,
respect, hatred ... all mixed together, so you don't know how to face me
either, do you?"
Neville lowered his head and looked at his shoes, he suddenly had so many
things to say, but he held it back with his dear life.
"I just said that one's behaviour is affected by the past, and I am no
exception, the more profound the past the more far-reaching it is. When I
was preparing this plan, my mind subconsciously recalled my experiences
as a student, and I tried to use myself as a template to try to replicate it on
you."
"Professor, is your accidental magic riot ... scary? But didn't you defeat the
entire Slytherin house?" Neville said softly.
"Ah ... even Dumbledore, was not born invincible, when he was eleven or
twelve years old, he may not necessarily beat Harry, of course, we are only
talking about battle power, not wisdom."
Neville felt that this statement is a bit strange, Professor Hap is saying that
Harry has no wisdom, or is just a brainless brute?
But thinking that the comparison is with Headmaster Dumbledore, the

greatest wizard of today, he relented, it is rather an honour and a
compliment.
"I'm actually quite lucky," Felix smiled, "I could beat the ones in the same
year as me, and the senior ones were limited by school rules and could do
nothing but watch, after all, the punishment at the time is quite harsh ... "
"But if you take the initiative towards the seniors, it's not within the scope
of protection, people should always be allowed to defend themselves, right?
So for a long time, they have been babbling in my ears, once or twice I will
think they are childish, who are fooling around, like nagging flies buzzing
around you, but over time, it is inevitable to accumulate some negative
emotions."
"As it happens, for some special reason, maybe it's a gift ... my magic is
more active than normal, so I experienced a few accidental magic riots."
"In fact, I don't know much about it, but I naturally classify it as a product
of negative emotions."
It dawned on Neville that this is the case. He has been thinking hard these
days, but still can't figure out how Professor Hap, who is obviously so
powerful, could be forced to have multiple accidental magic riots, and now
he finally understands that it's because of his talent.
He couldn't help but be envious of Professor Hap, as he is the exact

opposite of him - with his unreactive magic and poor natural gift ...
However, everything is better now.
Felix carefully observed the expression on his face and smiled, "Well, I've
already revealed quite a few of my secrets, can you keep them for me, now
if I think about it, It's become more comfortable, I think?"
Neville lowered his head in shame as he said, "Professor, I simply can't

wrap my head around this at the moment."
Felix said gently, "I just hoped to get this off my chest, Before I indeed have
not considered it properly, and I hope I can gain your understanding."
"Professor, I was the one who took it too seriously." Neville scratched his
head and laughed nervously twice.
"Then, like a man, let's shake hands?" Felix took the initiative to extend his
hand.
Neville's eyes blinked as he shook the professor's hand.

"Neville, I'd like to invite you to join my Magic Runes Club, would you?"
" Can I, but - my grades are not outstanding."
"Your diligence is evident to all, and, I think, I am qualified to select the

members who I deem suitable."
"Of course, I will!"
The earth finally swallowed the last light and night fell.
A slightly distressed voice came from the clock tower, "I've noticed a
problem, we seem to have missed dinner - let's go to the kitchen instead, I'll
introduce you to a very friendly house-elf named Cloudbur, I hope he's seen
the recipes I sent him... . There are a few dishes I've had my heart set on for
a while."
...
The flashback ended with Felix sitting on the couch and saying in a relaxed
tone, " Isn't it feel nice this way."
----------
#Vincent Emil. Thanks for your support.
10
Chapter 265 Duel Competition
Registration
On the third day after the holiday, Felix finally received a letter back from
the Ministry of Magic. The person who wrote back is still Rufus
Scrimgeour from the Office of the Minister of Magic's Advisor, and he had
no objection to changing the time of the lecture to Friday, only suggested
that he should arrive half an hour earlier, as some issues needed to be
communicated in advance.
"If you are not able to get your lunch in time, the ministry will prepare a
nice lunch for you." Rufus Scrimgeour wrote in the letter.
...
The school bulletin board draws a constant stream of buzz from students. At
the end of Thursday afternoon classes, the young wizards saw a new notice
posted on the bulletin board: During the first dueling class next month,
there would be a small dueling tournament.
At the bottom of the notice is the logo of the student body and the
signatures of both male and female prefects of each house.
A student read the rules: "All students from first to seventh grade can
participate, and they need to sign up with the grade Head boy or girl of their
house, and the list will be summarized to the prefect of each house every
day."
"Dueling competitions will be held according to grade in turn, with

participants from the same grade going head-to-head internally in pairs until
the first place of seven grades is selected and will be awarded a prize. The
first place in each grade can challenge their upper-grade winner, while the
seventh grade can only be challenged by others ... Wow! I like this rule, it
takes good care of those first and second-grade brats."
A few second-graders next to him glared at him.
"Are you going to sign up, Draco?" Pansy Parkinson, who wearing a dark
green dress, asked softly.
"Why not join when you can teach some people a lesson, rightfully?"
Draco's eyes fell on a few Gryffindor students, "I happen to have learned an
interesting spell over the holidays."
He and Pansy then left leisurely, as his voice trailed off echoing behind
them, "That Weasley actually embarrassed me at the club, saying all I do is
cry for my dad ... It was the stupid big fowl that hurt me first, and I had to
bandage my hand for two weeks!"
News of the dueling competition spread quickly, with gossip that the winner
would receive a prize of one hundred galleons, or a prize of his choice from
any of the prizes prepared by Professor Hap - in addition to high-level
golems, sneakoscope with unique functions, potions, and no shortage of
unknown artefacts made by Professor Hap himself.
That afternoon, the news was confirmed by Penelope Clearwater, the

prefect of the Ravenclaw Girls' Student Body, and the young wizards were
thrilled to death.
The Weasley twins also promptly added fuel to the fire by declaring that the
first of seven years would receive a free couple's mirror, which is the latest
trend, and orders are already lined up till April, so you simply can't get it at
the moment.
But the twins did not lose out either, they successfully advertised once and
launched the second version of the couple's mirror along the way.
The four House grade heads had never felt that their office is crowded
before, but now they are surrounded by people to answer all kinds of
questions all the time, but when it comes time to actually sign up, the young
wizards can't help but be a little hesitant.
Mainly because most of them felt that they had no chance, they naturally
switched from the perspective of the contestants to that of watching the
competition, and that night a list got released, ranging from the top students
of each grade, to the potential wizards of different houses.
The leaderboard feature on the answer space provided a strong reference,

especially from the Defense Against the Dark Arts class, which is regarded
as the benchmark for the outcome of the duel because of its strongest
connection to the duel.
Although it is still very early for the dueling competition, they have already
formed a private betting game.
On Friday morning, the seventh graders had their second ancient runes class
of the week, and when Felix walked into the classroom, he found that
students had already arrived early.
Their motivation had increased so much?
But according to the plan, he would wait until the students finished their
assignments for the next week before starting the practical lesson on
Thinking room Magic, after all, it would be worthless if they did it more
often.
"Today we have the theory portion of the class-"
"Professor," Percy raised his hand and stood up to speak on behalf of the
class, "we have completed the assignments from last class, including the
essay and the knowledge map." He stepped forward and handed up a stack
of parchment.
"Hmm?" Felix took it in surprise as Percy said earnestly, "Not one is

missing, I double-checked it." He looked at the students offstage, and they
nodded their heads in unison.
Felix looked over the essay briefly, and it is indeed true. He also saw
Marcus's essay, which is indeed written two feet long, although the spacing
between words is a bit wide and the segments are a bit too much.
He put down the assignment and smiled, "Well, then I'll bring forward the
content of next week."
A group of students again found themselves once again pulled into that
magical classroom, where space stretched out into the distance, flowers and
plants came up through the ground, and a yew tree sprang up ... They gazed
at it all in amazement, chattering and whispering to each other, and a few
students could not wait to get out of their seats and walk around.
Wood then particularly wanted to try to see if he could break a branch of the
yew tree, only for it to start growing violently, throwing him far out of the
way -
"Ahhhhhh!" Amidst the surprised expressions of the others, he nimbly got

up from the ground, grinned as he said, "It didn't hurt at all~"
Under his demonstration, many people couldn't resist trying it out.
Felix cooperated with interest as he controlled the yew tree, tossing those
who had the guts to try into the air and watching them scream as they fell
from dozens of feet high and hit the ground with a "pop" ...
The crowd played around for a while, and soon their eyes fell upon the
professor, eyes full of hope.
Before they could say anything, the ancient rune scroll appeared in the air
and fell lightly into their hands.
"Today's lesson is simple, it's about looking at what we've learned in the
past from a different perspective."
Felix waved his hand and the assignment that the students had just turned in
appeared in front of them, "You will first re-read the essay you wrote and
see what is wrong with it. Later, I will guide you through this knowledge,
and you will find that they are quite distinct and have extremely subtle
internal connections ..."
Felix deliberately ended the thinking room magic half an hour early,
allowing them to use the time to organize their gains.
As one of the few academic dropouts in the class, Marcus Flint found for
the first time that he could easily keep up with the professor's train of
thought. Instead of brooding, learning flowed along briskly and wildly, and
he finally appreciated the joy of learning.
As a repeat student, he didn't ask for much, as long as he could pass and
graduate successfully, but now maybe he could be more aggressive and try
to get an E?
...
At noon, Felix appeared at the Ministry of Magic's guest entrance - a red

phone booth - a little earlier than the appointed time.
for your visit."
A female voice said, exactly the same as the one Felix had heard the last
time he came to Belby's ordination ceremony, even the cold tone of voice
had not changed.
"Felix Hap invited to give a speech for the internal staff of the Ministry of
Magic."
Waiting for a moment, a square silver badge slid out of the coin slot, and
Felix wore it on his chest shirt, his expression turning expectant as the
ground slowly sank.
----------

10
Chapter 266 Encounter with Newt
The door to the phone booth opened with a jerk, and Felix stepped into the
gilded foyer, making his way to the information desk.
"Hello, may I ask where Meeting Room Number Two is?"
A middle-aged blonde witch looked absently at the badge on his chest, the
bulletin board behind her had various signs posted on it, but these were
obstructed by an exaggerated notice, "Felix Hap ... Oh, Mr. Hap, Mr.
Scrimgeour explained the situation, please follow me --"
"I'm sorry, ma'am, I haven't registered my wand."
The witch said warmly, "That is not a necessary procedure, my dear. I hear
you are an expert in muggle studies? I have a copy of Simple Spells to
Muddled Muggles at home, but I haven't read it much to tell the difference
between good and bad ... Little Tim always makes a mess of the house."
She led Felix to the elevator area and glanced at the floor, "We're going to
the third floor - oh, look out!" As she spoke, a flock of paper planes flew
into the elevator along the gap in the golden grate door, and she explained,
"These are the notes the Ministry uses to deliver messages-"
Once inside the elevator, the paper planes hovered slowly against the
ceiling, coloured in a light purple with a "Ministry of Magic" stamp on the
side of their wings.
"- We used to communicate with owls, you can imagine the air quality here
... and the feces problem, the tables, and chairs got messed up, after we
switched to these little things, the ministry's cleaning work was reduced by
a third. ."
"Excuse me, I'm not sure of your name yet?" Felix had to interrupt the
rhythm of her speech.
"Rae Defina, where was I, oh yes -" she began to tell how her five-year-old
son had managed the feat of drawing the entire Quidditch League team logo
with a single bag of flour, "he will lead the national team to victory." She
said proudly.
"Ms. Defina, I heard that the L.C.A comic book publisher recently came out
with a new set of comic books that are very popular."
"Yes, I haven't paid much attention to it, what's it called?"
"It's called-"
The elevator stopped, and two wizards came in from outside, one is a brown
short-bearded male wizard with a scarlet face, wearing a black wizard's
robe; the other one is an old man with white hair and beard, he is wearing a
rough grey trench coat with a brown vest inside.
The old man tilted his head slightly sideways, "Amos, there's something
wrong with your procedure, drastically wrong. And you keep going around
in circles, the whole time, I can see that Tina is teaching me a lot."
Amos, the male wizard in the wizard's robe, said uneasily, "I know you are
very concerned about the survival of the hippogriff, but this matter doesn't
really have something to do with you, does it? You don't even own it."
"I can't just ignore it because it has an owner, I'm just fighting for the legal
rights that belong to it."
"But you're retired, Mr. Scamander."
"In theory, I just stopped going out that much as before..., but I didn't stop
working, if you knew how much work I had to do in a day, you wouldn't
think like this."
"You're already on your 52nd revised edition of Fantastic Beasts and Where
to Find Them, so why don't you complete another edition?"
The older man looked at the other man's side of the face, "I do have that
plan, but-- we've gone off-topic--again, I've been commissioned by my
friends--which also includes three affectionate little ones -- to question the
work processes of the Ministry of Magic. I don't think you hired me as a
consultant to keep me quiet."
"Of course! Many of the Ministry's magical creature sanctuaries need your
advice."
The elevator door opened, and the two men stepped out -
"Mr. Hap, we've arrived as well." Defina the receptionist said, and Felix
bowed slightly, "Thank you, is it on this floor, I can find it myself."
He took a few steps out and turned back, "BTW, the name of that book is
The Strange Adventures of Mick the Little Wizard, and it's available at
several bookshops."
Felix followed the two wizards and watched as they stopped in front of a
spacious office. He looked up and read it, "Department for the Regulation
and Control of Magical Creatures".
The male wizard in the black wizard's robe entered the office, leaving the
old man waiting outside, and Felix approached, "Mr. Newton Scamander?"
The old man tilted his head and glanced over him, "You are ..."
"Felix Hap, Professor of Ancient Runes at Hogwarts." Felix introduced

himself, "We just met at the elevator."
Newt's eyes fell on him, "Yes, yes, that's right ... Mr. Hap, I've heard of you,
young Rolf has mentioned you."
Felix said, "I was very interested in your research when I was in school and
collected some newspaper clippings, but unfortunately I didn't find much of
it."
"I did publish a few articles in my early years, which were not taken
seriously at the time -" Newt said, "that was a long time ago."
"For a while in school, I was obsessed with how to deal with them, making
sure I didn't get myself hurt if I met one." Felix said.
Newt's eyes lit up, "That's what I researched, rescuing, nurturing, protecting
... I also taught other wizards to understand them instead of being fearful-"
"So, Potter and the others eventually found you?" Felix said, "I overheard a
few sentences in the elevator, and I assume you were discussing the case of
the Hogwarts Hippogriff that attacked the students."
"Potter? Harry Potter?"
"Harry Potter, Ron Weasley, Hermione Granger, and of course, the center of
the vortex, Rubeus Hagrid and his Buckbeak."
Newt nodded, "That would be correct, they wrote to tell me that a

Hippogriff is treated unfairly and implored me to come forward. To be
honest, I've been away from the Ministry of Magic for many years, and it's
not quite the same as when I left. Sorry - it's a lot different."
He tilted his head in a gesture of disappointment, "Tina advised me to write

in peace, but there are things you see that you can't just pretend you didn't
see - and if the horned serpents' horns start to glow, you have to respond -
you know what I mean?"
"We can't stand the injustice that is happening right in front of us."
"Yes, you summed it up very well - oh, just a moment, I need to solve some
small trouble -" Newt quickly reached into his pocket and took out a silver
pocket watch, which abruptly expanded and looked like it would soon
explode.
"Mr. Scamander--" Felix stared, casting a human shield charm on himself.
"Don't worry, it's not broken--" Newt said hastily, and the front cover of the
silver pocket watch popped open violently, from which a pink nose
resembling a duck's beak poked out, and the next second, a palm-sized
Niffler burst out of the pocket watch and crawled nimbly on top of Newt.
The next moment, two more Niffler appeared, one of which looked at the
smooth lid of the pocket watch and groomed its black soft fur, while the
other seemed to have taken a fancy to the silver bracelet.
Felix curiously sized them up, a dark, furry Niffler somewhere between a
mole and a platypus, with an uncanny fervour for shiny things.
"Hey! Valen, Sal, Thorpe, settle down." Newt murmured as he nimbly

grabbed Niffler, which is standing on his shoulder and struggling to pull the
silver button, then he shoved it back into his pocket watch. He tossed the
other two in and closed the front cover.
Newt looked around, to see if someone noticed it, then he stuffed the pocket
watch back into his pocket and winked at Felix: "In theory, I can't bring my
magical creature friends ... but they've only been born for a short time and I
just can't be assured."
----------
#Leonard Batten-Wölfl and #Edmund. Thanks for your support.
11
Chapter 267 Avery
Thinking back about the palm-sized Niffler he had just seen, it became
apparent to Felix that the adult Niffler would be at least a foot.
Newt glanced at him and looked towards the office again, from inside
Amos' voice sounded a little exasperated, "Where the hell did you put those
forms?"
"Can you help?" Newt said.
"What?" Felix looked at him with a somewhat startled look.
"I need to feed them some potions ... These three are somewhat weaker than
their siblings."
"Happy to oblige," Felix said after some thought, noticing that the old man
had a unique air about him, a mixture of seriousness and naivety that he had
only ever seen in prepubescent children.
"What do I need to do?"
"Hold it for me - that's right," Newt sidled up and took the silver pocket
watch from his pocket, and the thumb-sized glass bottle from his other
pocket, and screwing open the cap, Felix found the lid combined with a
dropper.
"Just three drops ..." Newt looked intently at the pocket watch, "I'm going
to open it, Mr. Hap."
"Click."
The front cover of the pocket watch popped open, and a small black
creature immediately burst out, leaping nimbly over Newt's hand--
"Accio Niffler!" Felix whispered as Niffler's squishy palm kept paddling,

only to find itself flying backward in vain and being caught in one hand.
"Thanks - it's you again, Valen, you should be almost better," Newt said as
he looked at the little guy, and Niffler in Felix's hand looked away and
whimpered a few times.
"Hey, you can't talk like that." Newt said, then he looked up, "It's a little
uncomfortable with you holding her like that, Mr. Hap, rather than gripping,
I know you're not pressing hard - but it's better to hold it up."
Felix changed his gesture.
"Great, open your mouth, Valen, you don't want to get sick either, do you?"
Newt said to Niffler Valen, who reluctantly opened her mouth as Newt put
three drops of the clear potion in.
He then put the little guy back on his pocket watch, but Valen immediately
poked half of her head out of it, "Oh, no, no!" Newt nudged his finger on its
pink nuzzle and locked eyes with its dark eyes, "Call your two brothers
out."
Niffler is unmoved and Newt quirks his head, "I insist, Valen."
It grunted twice reluctantly, its pink nose then disappeared, and a messy
sound came from inside the pocket watch as Newt seemed to explain to
Felix, "Their sibling relationship is complicated."
Soon, another Niffler half of the body poked out-though Felix couldn't tell
the difference between them at all.
"Sal, here you go-" Newt put three more drops of potion into its mouth,
"Next it's Thorpe's turn."
When he finished his task, he finally breathed a sigh of relief as if he felt so

relieved. Newt noticed Felix's gaze and said to him, "Niffler is a lively
bunch, very active species. Approachable and friendly, of course, I don't
recommend raising them personally, they'll ruin your house-"
"And are they interested in coins?"
"Yeah, they make a mess if you're not careful, you can always shake a
bunch of shiny things out of them," Newt said, "but it's fun to spend time
with them, you can have a contest for finding coins with them to see who is
faster... ... They also have a very keen sense of smell and can help you find
people or some old objects."
Newt then stuffed his pocket watch into his pocket and pretended to
straighten the edges of his clothes. After two seconds, a young man came
out of the office, wearing a delicate and bright green wizard's robe, with a
round badge pinned to his chest.
"Mr. Scamander, I heard Diggory mention that you are here."
"I think I've seen you somewhere before," Newt said.
"That's right, because I've worked here ... for several years," he looked up to
indicate the office door, "and I'm Mr. Macnair's deputy."
Newt furrowed his brow, "The Committee for the Disposal of Dangerous
Animals?"
"We're not well appreciated, but someone has to do this." The young man
collected the arrogance in his eyes, "Mr. Scamander, there is some
disturbance in the herd of Aethonan in Antrim, you'd best go over and take
a look."
Aethonan is a kind of Pegasus with chestnut mane, and is recognized as the

most common of the four kinds of Pegasus along with Abraxan, Granian,
and Thestral.
"Oh ... shouldn't ... this season isn't a courting period ...," Newt said in
disbelief.
"Who knows what those beasts think?"

"Has their leader changed?"
"I don't think so ... so I suggest you take a trip and investigate the cause."
"What about the environment?"
"Neither."
Newt seriously asked some question, the young man struggled to respond,
his words became increasingly brief, a thin layer of sweat emerged from his
forehead, and in the end, even Felix, who is not very familiar with this kind
of Pegasus, could hear the contradictions in his words.
Newt looked the young man directly in the eye for the first time, "Perhaps
... my knowledge tells me that you are lying ... you want me to get out of
here."
The young man averted his eyes unnaturally, but he realized it immediately
and forced himself to meet Newt's gaze, "That is a harsh accusation, Mr.
Scamander, as a pureblood ..."
"I beg your pardon," Felix couldn't resist interrupting, "I've always thought
that there was something familiar about the tone of your voice, are you
Chryston?"
Chryston turned his head to look at Felix with a hint of impatience in his
expression, "And who are you that doesn't see us, us - Felix Hap?"
The tone of his voice twisted with agitation.
"It's me, Chryston." Felix greeted him.
The young man said, somewhat overwhelmed, "Oh ... hello, I didn't know
..." After ten seconds or so, he finally calmed down, "Long time no see. Mr.
Hap."
Felix nodded, "It has indeed been a long time, you were my grade head
when I started school and said a lot of impressive things."
"Really? ... I, I don't remember much." Chryston said.
"By the way, what family are you from again?" Felix asked nonchalantly.
Chryston muttered.
"I didn't catch that ...," Felix stared at him.
"It's - ahem, Aver-" Chryston stammered, "Avery."
"The Avery family is headed by your ..."
"--cousin in law."
It is not a pleasant conversation, at least not for Chryston, who tried to leave
the place without saying a few words, "Mr. Macnair should need me ..."
Felix stared at his back as Newt stood quietly to the side, casting curious
glances now and then.
That's when Amos finally came out, a few drops of sweat on his red face,
"These forms haven't been used in some years, torn out from the last
ministry's filing cabinet, a bunch of moths making their home in there - and
you are?"
"Felix Hap, I work at Hogwarts," Felix said.
"Merlin," Amos' eyes went wide, "you're a professor in an ancient runes

class and head of the dueling club?"
Felix gave him a curious look; is this the parent of one of his students? So
he just said, "That's me--"
"During the holidays, Ced mentioned you, Cedric Diggory, he's my son."
Amos said excitedly, "The boy is a bit shy, but he holds you in very high
esteem, he told me you gave him a lot of extra pointers in dueling class ...
and the power of your spells are amazing ... "
"Cedric? He's an excellent student, and he did very well on the Ancient
Runes."
"He's also the captain of the Hufflepuff Quidditch team! I was talking to his
mom a while ago about whether Ced would be on the Ministry of Magic or
the national team after graduation ... She told me to ask the kid for his
opinion - haha ..." Amos rambled on, like every parent under the sun, until a
tall man came hurrying down from the other side of the hallway.
"Mr. Hap?" The tall man said, "I'm Rufus, with whom you correspond, and
you're here at last-"
"Is there any problem, I'm an hour early."
"Minister Fudge is waiting for you," said Rufus Scrimgeour, taking Felix's
arm, "I'm sorry, Diggory, I had to take your friend."
"No, nothing, your business is important." Mr. Amos said.
Felix stopped in his tracks and Rufus stumbled on his feet, "Oh, just a
minute - I need to say something," he looked at Newt, "Mr. Scamander,
about the Hagrid case, I've been following it too, we can talk again later."
Before Newt could say anything, Amos had already spoken first, "Is it the
two o'clock speech today? The muggle specialist the ministry said, is it
you? I'll definitely be there to see it, Mr. Hap."
Felix smiled at him and then left with Rufus.
Newt said thoughtfully, "A muggle expert? He does dress comfortably."
----------
10
Chapter 268 Speech ( two in one
chapter )
Rufus Scrimgeour is leading the way, and he's moving ahead with a rush,
"We need to hurry up, Minister Fudge is a little impatient."
Felix said, "I didn't know we have to meet with him."
"It's impromptu, Minister Fudge has a full schedule, originally he wouldn't

have paid attention to these little events, but - here we are."
He pushed open a heavy door and a simple and formal parlour appeared in
front of him.
The parlour is furnished much like the one Felix had visited before, meeting
room number three, with more than a dozen rows of black shiny chairs and
a small podium in the front.
"This way--" Felix is led through a curtain down the side of the podium,
past a small, inconspicuous door to a more private room.
Fudge is reading a newspaper with his head buried, with a thick stack of
newspaper clippings beside him. At the sound of a noise, he looked up and
smiled warmly, "Felix Hap, good to see you."
"Minister Fudge, I don't think this is the first time we've met, what did you
want to see me about?"
"Ah, of course ... Dorothea wrote to me and I realized that I had missed a
distinguished person--" He patted his bulging stomach, the shiny copper-
colored buttons struggling to maintain the dark red vest from popping open,
"Professor of ancient runes, an expert in muggle studies, and a deep-rooted
master of memory damage therapy - look at that, I'm a little envious of
you."
Felix understood, it looked like the news of his cure of the Longbottoms
had finally reached the minister's ears, and it should be Lady Dorothea
Bonham who told him.
"... Old Bernie in the Wizengamot office has submitted the proposal, and
now we are waiting for the results of the verification from St. Mungo's, and
if there is no problem, the second class medal - that's the minimum; the
first-class medal is not without hope. "
"Sounds good," Felix said patiently.
" Well, you know, I need to convince some people, use some contacts ..."
Fudge said, his fat fingers interlocked, "I like to trade."
"Like what?" Felix asked curiously, wondering what Fudge had in mind.
"Dolores is in some trouble and I want her to take over the deputy minister
position, but she's not senior enough right now and needs an undeniable
merit, like - capturing Sirius Black, under my leadership, of course." Fudge
said, fiddling with the quill in his hand.
Felix asked patiently, "It's not like I can help you catch him; the Ministry of
Magic has plenty of Auror and Hit Wizard."
"Actually, I mean - if you can convince Dumbledore to let Dolores bring

some people into Hogwarts ... trust me, I'm doing what's best for the
students inside, Black is a vicious criminal to the core, he'll do many
vicious things he's capable of." Fudge said with righteous indignation.
Felix gave him a deep look, "I'll think about it, Minister Fudge." He looked
at the clock, "The speech is about to start, I need to take a few minutes to
prepare."
Fudge, obviously, did not expect him to simply refuse and froze for a
moment, "I'll wait to hear back from you, and I'll have Dolores find you."
"I may not have time in the near future-" Felix said, "Perhaps, I'll make an
appointment for you with Dumbledore?"
" Well, you know - actually -" Fudge stammered, his tone became slightly
embarrassed: "It won't be necessary... . Well, I'll talk with Dumbledore
about it then."
Felix came out of the room, shaking his head, he is a little uncertain
whether Fudge really happened to hear the news of his arrival, and tried
incidentally; or had a plan, but from the emotions perceived from his mind,
Fudge is not as passive as they make it out.
He couldn't help but think: this minister really trusts that Dolores
Umbridge, doesn't he know that this woman's popularity is quite bad? As
Felix stood on the small podium in meeting room two, looking down at the
mass of people dressed in black, he suddenly thought of something.
Maybe it is because of Umbridge's terrible popularity that she is being used

by Fudge. At least in the eyes of outsiders, If she did anything bad it isn't
unexpected, the fire will not burn Fudge's head entirely.
He remembered the relationship between Kings and sycophants, sycophants

do many hateful deeds, how much is it authorized by the king himself?
Felix's eyes passed over the crowd, and he formally started his speech.
"Some of you may know me, or have heard of me, but many others are not
sure what I do, so far I have written a total of three books related to
muggles and am barely an expert on this field." He held up his wand and let
his name appear in the air.
Felix quickly skipped over the self-introduction part and got to the topic of
the day.
"I'm assuming that you've come here today out of pure interest or a
willingness to receive some fresh insight because of your work ..."
"From the list of listeners, you would be the most connected group of
people with the ordinary people. In a way, I'm in line with you guys, being
the eyes of a wizard who sees the outside world."
"But how many of you realize that?"
The crowd stirred a little, and while Newt Scamander in the corner looked
at the gap in the wall, his ears perked up.
A tall, well-built wizard with a thinned lip and moustache said in a hard,
cold tone, "Why should we be concerned about some Lowlife?"
"This wizard, your name?" Felix asked calmly.
"You may call me Macnair." he said with a Grin, "Mr. Hap, do you find my
words problematic?" Next to him, Chryston Avery pulled his arm, but he
still locked eyes with Felix.
"Lowlife ...," Felix chewed on the word, "you have to give me a specific
reason, Mr. Macnair, you were just stating your emotions-- -you're just
letting us know that you really, really hate muggles, but that is never the
reason."
Macnair's expression changed, and he said nastily, "Foolish, ignorant,

powerless, confused ... need to say more?"
" Huh," Felix looked to the others, "Anyone else holds the same opinion, let
me see."
No one took a stand in support, instead, some people were very unhappy
with Macnair's statement, most of them were half-blood wizards and
muggle-born wizards.
Felix waited quietly for a few seconds, leaving the crowd time to think. The
air became noisy, but there is not a single audible voice made, it is like
listening to a tape with the voice cleaned out.
Felix spoke up and said, "I will answer your questions at the end of my
speech, Mr. Macnair."
He waved his wand, spilling a bright silver light, and soon, the silver glow
filled the entire second meeting room like a cloud of smoke. He flicked his
finger and the smoke disappeared instantly.
With the help of the blank memory fragments, Felix can already
temporarily make the thinking room appear in reality.
"Today I would like to introduce something very simple, about people who
can't do magic, about their clothing, food, housing, and transportation ..."
"The signing of the International Statute of Wizarding Secrecy was an

important milestone for us, and since then, our knowledge of the outside
world has seemed to have stagnated forever, and even if fresh blood has
been added to the wizarding community every year after that, the situation
hasn't changed much." Felix seemed to speak with emotion.
"Back to the topic, the medieval clothes are relatively monotonous with
colour and material, the colour is mainly black, white, gray, brown; the
material is mainly linen, wool, and leather; style is somewhat similar to the
close-fitting wizard's robe, some nobles or high-class people of the outside
world at that time will also wear a cloak, gentlemen, does it sound
familiar?"
In the parlour, illusory figures appeared in the air, their faces were blurred,
but the clothes on their bodies were particularly clear, and a wizard could
not help but reach out to touch them, but his fingers passed through the
virtual figures.
"After a few centuries, more elements were added, large cloaks,

embroidery, appliquéing ..." Felix said, while in the air many corresponding
clothing styles rapidly assembled, sophisticated and exquisite clothes
caught many witches' attention.
"Fourteenth to the seventeenth century, people concerned about curvy

beauty for a while and a kind of morbid, skirt straps, corseted waist, a dozen
inches high shoes -" Felix waved his wand and let the corresponding images
appear one by one, "and then came ribbons, lacy lapels, long-buttoned
jackets, feathered hats, puffy skirts ..."
"I also have to mention some tiny decorations such as ties, floral
decorations, lace, etc."
The discussion in the seating area continued with a lot of chatter.
"In the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, people by and large admired
nature, simplicity and removed the embellishments," Felix said while the
clothes of that period appeared, many clothes close to the modern aesthetic
appeared, petticoats, shawls, suits, tuxedos ...
"As for after that, there are too many kinds, you can see for yourselves."
Felix curled his lips, he reached out and pushed, hundreds of different
shaped clothes appeared and flew towards the wizards on the stage, many of
them leaned back subconsciously in shock, until the images of these clothes
passed across the meeting room, they only then reacted to the fact that it is
all an illusion.
"It's just too real." Someone said admiringly.
Felix continued, "One phenomenon I often see in the newspapers is that

whenever a muggle expert introduces something new and exciting, there are
always particularly stubborn people who refuse to admit it and claim it's all
made up. Do any of the people here think that what I just showed is made
up?"
No one doubts that things like clothes are obvious to everyone at first
glance, and even the most uneducated would not think that Felix himself
has made up thousands of different kinds of clothes of different shapes.
"From the simplest clothes, we can get a lot of interesting conclusions, for
example, they are always evolving, always creating something new ..."
Felix lightly nodded, without going deeper, he changed the subject and
asked a question. "Has anyone ever wondered how these clothes are made?"
"Hand-sewn?" Someone joked, "It can't be by magic, can it?"
But no one laughed.

Except for Felix, who smiled and said, " I explained the answer to this
question in more detail in my new book, Muggle World'Magic', for those
who are interested, and if I were to tell it, I probably couldn't tell it clearly
in three days and nights. Let's continue-"
the content of his speech quietly accelerated: "developments in food-" he

waved his wand and numerous dishes from different periods appeared,
becoming more and more exquisite and tempting the closer they came to
the present time
"Housing -" various styles of architecture, home furnishings popping up one

by one.
"And transportation -" transportation in the sky, sea, and land revealed one
by one.
With the previous content as a base, no one questioned the authenticity of

his last three aspects, but most people entered a state of bewilderment
because they received too much information at once.
After a few minutes, the crowd came back to their senses one after another.
Felix once again posed a question, "Why am I talking about this,

gentlemen?"
His gaze became extremely sharp, staring at everyone in the room, who
subconsciously looked at Felix for an answer.
"Change, the only thing I want to tell you is change."
His eyes fell on Macnair, a male wizard with thin lips and moustache, not
knowing what he's thinking, Felix said to him: "As for the question you just
mentioned, Mr. Macnair, why should we look at the outside world?"
He took a step over and stood in front of the male wizard -
"Because the world never stands still because of a particular person, a

particular group, and if you don't perceive this change, the Words
foolishness, ignorance, powerlessness, and confusion... can be used
perfectly well for you, too. Now do you understand, Mr. Macnair?"
Macnair's face turned red, and for a moment, his expression turned fierce as
he jerked his wand and tried to put it against Felix's neck.
"Macnair, stop it!" Rufus Scrimgeour shouted from a few feet across Rufus
Scrimgeour, he could not allow this lecture to become a fight, especially if
the young professor he had invited got hurt, it would become a scandal for
the Ministry of Magic.
But Macnair's eyes already turned red, the tip of his wand flashed with
sparks, and what angered him the most is that the man opposite to him still
had a sneering smile on his face.
He even reached out his hand slowly, did he want to take away his wand?
Damn, what did he think he is doing, performance? I followed the Dark
Lord while he still didn't know what part of the world he is in.
Macnair decided to teach this overly young Muggle studies expert a lesson,
there are a lot of people here, So no Unforgivable Curses, and no Dark
Magic, so how about a Bombarda?
He subconsciously licked his lips, but found he couldn't move.
Macnair watched as the man named "Felix Hap" gently withdrew his hand
with his wand and heard him saying in a gentle tone, "You see, even your
most persuasive powers are worthless in front of some people, so does that
mean... -according to your reasoning, I can despise you? Or, at will, fiddle
with you?"
Macnair's heart went cold, as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and he
couldn't stop shivering -- a similar feeling he had felt a decade ago, from the
Dark Lord.
Rufus Scrimgeour had to step forward and whispered, "Mr. Hap, you can't
..."
Felix smiled at him, "Mr. Scrimgeour, this is part of the speech, an example
of my careful preparation, you see, I didn't even take out my wand - Mr.
Macnair is cooperating with me."
Macnair suddenly found himself able to move, and Felix handed him his
wand back, "Take your wand, it's the greatest pride you will ever have."
Macnair froze in place, if the wand is pride, then what is he, If one took it
away?
Felix returned to the small podium, ready to end the day's speech.
"As I said, time keeps moving forward, and change follows close behind,
that's the big picture. It's like a wave crashing towards you, the best
response would be moving forward with the wave."
A young wizard raised his hand as if it's a classroom, "But, Mr. Hap, what
do we do?"
A strong emotion welled up in Felix's heart, and he wanted to spill the

beans, speak up, or even put his ideas right into their heads, but he did none
of that but said calmly, "That may be a question that needs to be explored
by our generation together."
----------
This is 2 in one chapter so tomorrow I will only update 1 chapter.
#Richonisy. Thanks for your support.
10
Chapter 269 Fudge’s Thoughts
"I hate change."
In the small room behind the curtain, which is only separated by a door
between the meeting room, Inside Fudge thinking with a gloomy face. As
he all alone, his expression became unconcealed, and anyone who saw this
face would not associate him with a wishy-washy and unassertive person.
He did not come out of the room until the people in the parlour had
dispersed, and Rufus Scrimgeour once again returned and stood before
Fudge.
"Minister, Mr. Hap has left; he went with Mr. Scamander, and they seem to
know each other."
"Is that so." Fudge whispered, Scamander, once again another unpleasant
name, he had some trouble breathing now, he seemed to be trapped in a
web, deeper and deeper, how to break free.
And in the center of this web is an old man with silver-white hair and beard
and blue eyes - an old man named Albus Dumbledore.
No one wants to be a puppet, although at the beginning of his inauguration,

in order to secure his position, he ran to Hogwarts three times a day, making
a posture of standing with the greatest wizard in the world at present, Now
after a few years, he finally gradually stabilized the position of Minister of
Magic.
In the last year or two, he no longer likes to do that, especially since his
own excellent performance in last year's Ilvermorny student protests added
a lot of points for him, and speaking of which, this Felix Hap was there and
was a key figure.
Fudge got even more itchy thinking about it, so he asked Scrimgeour, "Has
Barty Crouch made any moves recently?"
Rufus Scrimgeour understood what he meant, "No, he's been preparing for
next year's Triwizard Tournament, well, or rather, the Quadruple
Tournament ... who knows? Some people within the ministry has suggested
pulling a few more countries in, so we might as well add extra Goblet of
Fire, anyway, since it will definitely be readjusted."
Fudge nodded lightly, Barty Crouch is a strong contender for the position
under his ass, in fact, if it were not for the end of the war and the sudden
outbreak of the scandal that his son, working with three other Death Eaters,
and tortured the Longbottoms together into madness, causing Crouch's
reputation to plummet, he would not have picked up the slack and got this
post.
Not long afterward, Crouch's wife died, and his son also died in Azkaban,
which led to Crouch's devastation, and he chose to remain in the
Department of International Magical Co-operation. But Fudge won't forget
how popular the Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement used
to be during the war years.
Similarly, tough former Minister of Magic Millicent Bagnold was very

optimistic about Barty Crouch taking over her position, but unfortunately,
no ... should say, fortunately, it went so wrong.
Fudge thought about it and asked about the organization of the Quidditch
World Cup, this time Scrimgeour didn't look too good, "It's not going very
well, Mr. Bagman's work has only just got off the ground, he then sent his
staff Bertha Jorkins to investigate the site environment, but Ms. Jorkins is
notorious for her poor memory, she can confuse even the simplest reports
..."
Fudge's face turned red and looked as if he wanted to hit someone. He held
back his anger and said, "Bagman, what is he doing alone?"
"Uh ... he went to a fan party of the Wimbourne Wasps two days ago, and as
you know, despite retirement, he is still one of the most popular Beater."
Fudge of course knew, that the young Ludo Bagman had been a very good
Beater, which was how he had ended up as Director of the Department of
Magical Games and Sports, and even the fact that Bagman had once been
accused of passing information to Death Eater August Lakewood, but
because he had done so well in a Quidditch match the week before, people
had felt too fondly of him and let him get away with it.
Barty Crouch was the judge of that trial ...
A thought crossed Fudge's mind, and he asked Scrimgeour gently, "What do

you think, what if I put the two of them together?"
"What?"
" Barty Crouch and Ludo Bagman, they don't need to divide anything
between us, they can simply finish the Quidditch World Cup and the
Triwizard Tournament together."
"This ..." Scrimgeour wanted to scratch his head, these two people didn't get
along well, and he couldn't help but remember the impression they left on
him -
The impression that Barty left on the members of the Ministry of Magic is
that he was tough and decisive during wartime and cold-hearted during the
post-war trials, and he even personally judged Barty Crouch Jr. guilty.
Ludo Bagman, on the other hand, is the exact opposite. He is an

international-level athlete, with ample physical strength and a simple mind,
and despite his not-so-young age, anyone who meets him for the first time
will be attracted by his round blue eyes, blond hair, and rosy complexion,
all of which make him look like a big boy.
Scrimgeour tried to imagine the two working together - Mr. Crouch

preparing to communicate about issues, only to find that there is no Bagman
to be found, he is either in a meeting with a fan or busy placing a bet on one
of the Quidditch matches.
But having said that, Mr. Bagman's vision is indeed accurate, a small part of
his fortune is won by gambling, would he be involved in this year's
Quidditch World Cup betting as well, Mr. Bagman is said to be quite
generous and happy to bring others along to play ...
"Rufus?"
Rufus Scrimgeour came back to his senses and thought carefully before
finally giving a painless suggestion, "Mr. Crouch is serious, Mr. Bagman is
affectionate, and a partnership between them might, might ... have
unexpected benefits? "
"Then it's settled," Fudge said decisively, "you bring it up in the next
meeting, I will cooperate with you."
"Understood."
"Also, what is Umbridge up to, how did I hear she ran off to Diagon Alley,
quite a few people have approached me with complaints."
"Minister, actually it is Knockturn Alley, we received accurate information,

Sirius Black appeared in Knockturn Alley, and sneaked up on a wizard,
should be a dark wizard ... Anyway, then snatched his wand."
Fudge furrowed his brow, this is not quite what he had in mind. "You let her
go back to Hogsmeade -" he actually wanted to say Hogwarts, but
Dumbledore firmly disagreed, but also because of the previous Dementors
out of control thing had unpleasant memories, thinking about it, he again
felt a toothache, this matter can also be associated with Felix Hap, God
knows how surprised he was when he learned that the dementors shrunk.
Since then, he had paid attention to this person.
Calming the Ilvermorny students in France who attacked the international

conference venue; curing the Longbottoms, the war heroes who were
sentenced to death by St. Mungo's; and making Azkaban guards dementors
shrink ...
Seemingly unconnected, but this actually all represents one word, strength,
this Felix Hap has an extremely strong practical combat ability.
'Could he be another Dumbledore, how can I make him work for me?'
Fudge's mind revolving around this thought.
----------
#Gabriel Nevacchi and #Hidan Flo. Thanks for your support.
10
Chapter 270 The Club’s First
Cooperation
Felix and Newt exchanged their addresses, and he learned that Newt was
retired and lived with his wife in the Dorset countryside, where they owned
a "huge" underground basement where magical creatures in need lived.
"I don't always raise them, I am more like a healer, and I let them return to
nature once the 'patients' are healthy again," Newt said to him.
Despite guessing the answer, Felix asked, "Mr. Scamander, if you're not
going to get something out of them, how have you kept your love for them
for so long?"
Newt smiled and said, "How do you keep the love? Of course because of
the love itself."
...
The next weekend, at the Magic Runes Club gathering, Felix showed the
members the Ring of the Ouroboros Snake.
He flipped the dark green coin in his hand, letting it nimbly pass through
the tips of his fingers. His actions quickly caught the attention of these
students, and the next second, the coin transformed into a small snake and
curled up into an Ouroboros Snake ring on his right pinky finger.
He waved his wand and dozens of coins flew out from the table in the
corner, landing precisely in front of each of the young wizards.
"Count this as your belated Christmas present."

"It can replace the Copper Knut that you received before, and has two forms
within - coin and ring, as you choose. If you want to turn it into the latter,
all you need to do is to meditate: infinity, and then inject magic power. You
can try it now-"
The club members held out their hands and let the coins fall into their
palms, feeling heavy. Neville, who is attending the assembly for the first
time, rubbed the lines on the coin, its surface glowing with a unique thick
sheen, but not like metal when he touched it. He looked up at Harry, who is
sitting next to him, and Harry mouthed to Neville: Basilisk scales.
This is what Hermione told him, he then relayed to Neville. In fact, when
Harry knew about this, he felt surprised, he thought the Basilisk was thrown
back into the Chamber of Secrets after the exhibition, but Hermione told
him that the Basilisk is full of treasured magical materials, which have been
divided by the Professor Hap and Snape ...
Neville's heart thumped like he is completing some kind of ritual, and he

clearly and precisely recited, "Infinity." The coin in his hand changed and
became a small dark green, slender snake in the blink of an eye.
Neville held it up and asked tentatively, "Do you know how to do that?"
The little snake swam to his right pinky finger, twisted twice, and morphed
into an Ouroboros Snake ring.
The most excited ones are Slytherin, Draco Malfoy almost as soon as he
saw the coin turned into a small snake, he could not help but reach out his
index finger to gently touch its head, not as slippery as one might expect,
but a kind of tender texture, as if carved out of a dark green gem.
The little snake tilted its head, its dark, shiny eyes locked with his.
Draco reached out his finger, the snake's body shifted and wrapped around
his finger, gently swaying the snake's body, the head, and tail connected to
form a circle. He looked to his left and right with delight, then glanced at
Pansy Parkinson and Daphne Greengrass, whose eyes were wide open, and
all their attention got drawn away.
The others reacted more calmly, they neither rejected the snake look, but
neither did they show any particular liking for it. Cedric got tempted to ask
if he could change the form, but he thought that the "snake" is not the
symbol of Slytherin House, but the symbol of alchemy and rune, the
symbol of the Ouroboros Snake, which represents the Magic Rune Club and
Professor Hap himself, So he gave up.
Then he heard Professor Hap's voice--
"Its material comes from the thousand-year-old Basilisk, which you should
have some impression of, the one from the chamber of secret last year. I
found that the scales of the basilisk are extremely magically inert, making it
difficult to channel magic, but they are also excellent materials for isolating
and preserving power."
"I used the basilisk scales as a medium and drew the runes with the powder
of African Boomslang skin and Occamy eggshell, thus the Ring of the
Ouroboros Snake you see created."
When the African Boomslang skin was mentioned, Hermione quickly

glanced at the professor, she did know that this material is one of the
important ingredients for making polyjuice potion, but did not know that it
can also be ground into a powder used to draw runes, but she understood
when she thought of the professor had a headache for a long time about
how to use the Basilisk scales and made a lot of attempts.
Felix began to demonstrate, he waved his hand to let the students see a
bunch of practical rune symbols near his wrist, then the ring on his right
pinky finger approached them, the ring of the Ouroboros Snake suddenly
swam, the snake's mouth released its tail, the body shot out to swallow
these runes one by one before returning to Felix's hand and changing back
into a ring.
"I found in practice, it can store magic runes for a long time, and extremely
slow down the process of magic overflow, although, for me, it has no use,
for you guys, the benefits are very obvious -"
Under the eyes of the crowd, he knocked the head of the little snake, which
opened its mouth and spat out the string of magic runes it had just
swallowed, and Felix revealed the answer by saying, "As long as you
succeed in outlining a magic rune, you can retain and analyse it for a long
time until you are completely familiar with the structure of that magic
rune."
Felix curled up his lip, "And so, we have our theme for today - cooperation
and exchange."
"In the previous few activities, you have mastered at least one practical
magic rune, now I need you to swap it with others in exchange for a magic
rune that person specializes in, you should exchange at least twenty of
them."
He glanced at Hermione and added, "You can exchange a maximum of

three magic runes from the same person." Otherwise, these students would
only need to find Hermione to get it.
Draco couldn't help but complain, "Professor, that's not fair, there is the
least number of Slytherin students here."
"Well - that makes sense." Felix agreed, "In that case, let's add another
condition, the exchange cannot be with the same house you belong."
The other students looked at each other, Felix smiled and said, "You should
see that I want you to get to know each other, In the previous few
assemblies, you all sat together in the same house, this can not be conducive
to future cooperation ..."
"Now, let's begin."
The members of the club began to move, and it became apparent at this
point who among the four houses is most popular, the students of
Gryffindor, Ravenclaw, and Slytherin subconsciously gathered around the
young Hufflepuff wizards.
Petter Sheldon, a sixth-year Hufflepuff girl, couldn't help but say, "What an
unforeseen development - oh, Warren, you have your day." She giggled.
Warren Pardis of Ravenclaw scowled, "Stop it, I've helped you quite a few
times ..."
Ever since he was called up by Professor Hap last year to compete with this
girl in an ancient rune knowledge contest - even before the answer space
became available - she has been going toe-to-toe with him, but the two of
them occasionally go to the library together to write assignments and look
up information, and they have sort of built a unique bond of combative
friendship.
At least that's what he thought.
Harry pushed his way out of the crowd, he was never great at dealing with
such situations, especially when he is asked to take the initiative to befriend
some people. But when he noticed that Draco Malfoy's face also isn't
looking good, his mood suddenly cheered up, like returning to Diagon
Alley, eating ice cream from Florean Fortescue's Ice Cream Parlour in the
summer sun kind of feeling.
Draco caught Harry's eye and said in a mocking whisper, "Potter - you're as
annoying as McAdams, so why don't you go back to your Boxing Ring."
Harry looked at him in dismay, he didn't really care about Malfoy's bad
attitude - their relationship had never been friendly, but the information that
popped out of his mouth is quite surprising -
"You've read The Strange Adventures of Mick the Little Wizard?"
"No, no!" Draco immediately denied it.
Harry affirmed: "You've definitely read it, McAdams and boxing ring are
things from the book," he said with a stifled smile: "And you've seen at
least the third volume."
Draco's face instantly darkened, and he opened his mouth several times, but
he could not think of anything to say in retort.
----------
There are 300+ chapters on P_atreon, if you have some extra pocket money,
Support me on P_atreon: www.p_atreon.com/Crazy_Cat.
10
Chapter 271 The Accident in
Practicing the Patronus Charm
The bickering with Draco Malfoy put Harry's panic aside for a moment, but
Professor Hap seemed determined to have his way with them, as he said
languidly from the sidelines, "There's a little time boys, and you need to
hurry up."
The crowd scattered even further, and everyone paired up with each other
like headless flies.
"Which magic rune have you mastered?"
"Light, Fire and Cut - and you -"
"I only know Light and Cattle."
Time is running out, and they could only say the most important magic
runes, that is, the core one they had. The good thing is, everyone has the
same idea. Until Harry finished a set of exchanges, he didn't understand
what the opposite guy's name is, what house he's from.
He found that it didn't seem that hard, so for the next three times, he
deliberately looked for people who were left alone and whom he didn't
recognize for the exchange, but he always remembered to politely ask for
names, and as for the house, everyone tacitly omitted that.
When he expressed his thoughts with Ron in the middle, Ron glared at him:
"You don't think people don't know who you are, do you, Harry?"
Harry slapped his own head, he hadn't thought about it at all, he saw
Hermione appear joyfully and pulled her in, "How many did you
exchange?"
"Fifteen," Hermione said happily, "The secret is to find girls in the senior
years who are friendly and have less overlap with your knowledge-wait!"
Hermione's eyes lit up, and she walked up to Daphne Greengrass on her
toes, whispering something with a glowing face, Harry looked aside for a
moment and finally noticed that the two seemed to be moving together to a
corner.
"They're friends?" Harry asked, he knew the girl is a Slytherin.
"Rivalry," Ron said, "golem vs. golem duel, at least that's what Hermione
said."
Felix watched quietly, mentally making quick notes of the students who
could be put into groups; while he wanted to break down the barriers
between the four houses and facilitate their interaction, he also had no
interest in having completely inappropriate people come together.
The good thing is that, except for a few people, the majority of people did
not have as strong rejection in their minds as they had expected, they just
needed a suitable excuse. In this way, it seemed that some of his next
arrangements will not be abrupt.
When the last student exchange got completed, the majority of the students
had already finished the process of trying to use the Ring of the ouroboros
snake to collect the magic runes, and Felix clapped his hands and told them
to stop.
Wordlessly, their seats changed, originally distinct now staggered.
"Let's talk about how to perceive the structure of an object?
You should have been exposed to it in other classes, especially the

Transfiguration class. Perceiving magic rune is also a similar line of
thought, there are some tips here, let your magic touch it gently, not a rough
injection of magic, that will blow them up-
Think of raindrops falling in a puddle and spreading a ripple."
Felix's fingertips tapped on the air, which seemed to take shape with a slight
dent, followed by light blue magic spreading out.
"Mobilize your magic as subtly as you can without interrupting it, and I will
remind you that this is not a spell-"
"Bang!"
A student blew up the magic rune as if an orange-red firework had burst.
"Eddie Camilche, hear me out," Felix pulled them into the thinking room,
"practice here for a while or the magic rune you just exchanged will
disappear faster than the invisible beast."
After the assembly, Felix asked Neville, "Can you keep up with the
progress?"
Neville scratched his head, "It's a little hard, but it's easier than I thought,
and I got four magic runes now."
Out of the thinking room, Felix only allowed them to get their hands on
analysing the magic runes, and the subsequent session was like a fireworks
show, though most of them barely got the hang of it after seven or eight
failed attempts to put the skills they had honed from the thinking room to
use in reality.
And Neville as a first-timer, with no previous relevant study; hadn't even

mastered a single practical magic rune.
"You're doing well, I noticed, you signed up for the dueling tournament?"
Neville's face flushed as he whispered, "I wanted to try-"
"Well, go ahead and prepare, I remember Potter and the gang have a dueling
self-study group, it might help you," Felix suggested.
Neville looked up and told him, "I'm already a regular member there, I'm
pretty good at using a stunning spell."
"Regular member?" Felix asked in confusion.
"Uh ... Harry... they don't forbid anyone else to get mixed in, a lot of
students have come to play once or twice, and they volunteer to invite some
upperclassmen."
"Those who come regularly will get a copper Knut distributed, and as long
as the Knut is glowing, it means there is an event." Neville pulled out a coin
from his pocket, and Felix took a look at it, dumbfounded, isn't it the fever
Knut he made earlier.
Except for the design on it is changed to a lion's head.
With the depth of the content of the magic rune club teaching, some
students can no longer keep up and choose to quit voluntarily - there is no
way around it because, in the selection of members, he actually thought
only seven are qualified, for which he had to relax the conditions.
Some people were actually not ready to invest a lot of time and energy, and
when the novelty passed, they decided to leave. Before leaving, they
returned the Copper Knut that was used to inform the assembly time.
These things are of little use to him, Felix made them without even adding
the most basic safeguarding magic, in fact, it is only a bridging item, which
has now been changed to the Ring of the ouroboros snake.
He casually put the Fever Knut into the disposal area, ready to find time to
dispose of it. Now it seemed that his own assistant should have found them
and studied them privately ...
Gryffindor common room.
Harry told Ron and Hermione about his accident yesterday when he went to
Professor Lupin's office and practiced the Patronus Charm.
Hermione said pointedly, "You saw Voldemort - you saw that Dark Lord?"
The others in the lounge looked over, and she covered her mouth, "How is
that possible, didn't you say you are just afraid of Dementors?"
"I thought I was too," Harry said rather fearfully, "Professor Lupin found a
boggart from the faculty common room, he said there is some way to fool a
boggart, to which I turned it down though."
"I really thought I was most afraid of dementors, as a result, the boggart
became Voldemort stuck in the back of Quirrell's head, and later became a
basilisk ..."
Ron said incredulously, "It must be out of its mind, how can someone have
two greatest fears?"
Harry explained, "Professor Lupin said it is possible, but usually the same
type of fear, such as your fear of spiders, a boggart is possible to switch
between different spider forms. My case is relatively rare, Professor Lupin
speculated that it may be that the Boggart could not find something that
would make me lose my mind, so it had to take turns - " and with that, he
grinned.
Hermione raised her eyebrows, "I think it might be the influence of that
Dementor doll ... how many times have you guys taken it for a play?"
Ron said emphatically, "That wasn't playing, Hermione. We were getting

ourselves used to the feeling of facing a Dementor, and you see, Harry isn't
that scared now."
Hermione grunted as she asked Harry, "But how are you going to practice
the Patronus Charm?"
"Professor Lupin has temporarily fooled the boggart into thinking that my
greatest fear is still dementors, but he told me to bring the dementor doll
over to him next time ..."
Harry shrugged, "The professor said he had never heard of anything like
that before."
----------
#TiMi and #Kunta. Thanks for your support.
10
Chapter 272 “Absolutely No
Spikes”
"Perhaps Professor Lupin ... hiss~"
The cold wind blowing over suddenly burrowed into Ron's collar, making
him swallow the rest of his half-hearted words. He surveyed the lounge
window, then cautiously picked up a piece of broken glass: " Unexpectedly
there is a broken hole here, no one fixed it?"
Hermione said impatiently: "It's a matter of a spell, please move your

hand."
When they returned to the dormitory, Ron said to Harry: "Maybe her cat did
it, I think it's a bit strange, especially the way it looks at me ..."
Harry did not continue the conversation, nor did he tell Ron the fact that he
had thrown Crookshanks out of his bed two or three times; in his mind, the
cat seemed to be extraordinarily attached to the smell of scabbers, even
after its disappearance he often came to visit, perhaps it simply lamented
about the absence of the snack?
However, Harry could not guarantee that if Scabbers were still around,
whether he will be stimulated enough that he will suddenly become a dark
wizard, 'maybe he just couldn't stand the harassment of Crookshanks that he
left.' In a way, he thought, the cat had sort of saved his and Ron's life.
Harry undressed while looking for a new topic, "By the way, what were you
trying to say?"
Ron put down his hand to take off his shoes, frowning lightly to recall: "I
was going to say, maybe Professor Lupin is planning to use your dementor
doll instead of Boggart."
After a few seconds, Harry suddenly came to his senses and said excitedly,
"You're right, Professor Hap wrote on the card that the doll could help me
with the charm, I had thought I could use it to overcome my fear of
Dementors and to prevent the Quidditch match accident from happening
again, and now it seems that Professor Hap had anticipated this day."
Ron grinned as he changed into his pyjamas, "Not a big difference, after
you used it to convince Wood to let you play in the game, remember, he
almost passed out in fear the first time he saw it ..."
Even if Ron said a little exaggerated, but Harry could not help but laugh out
loud, especially at the thought of the sturdy Wood shrinking himself into the
back of the chair like a kitten.
From the next bed, Neville said sleepily, "Harry? What happened?"
"Nothing, hurry up and go to sleep." He said hurriedly.
Lying in bed, Harry thought hopefully, hoping he wouldn't miss the rest of
Quidditch practice, like Hermione had never missed any of her elective
lessons - pretty amazing, but he just wanted results.
...
Over the next period of time, Felix spent quite some time putting together
the step-by-step instructions for teaching the ancient magic, Light, in
addition to his daily classes, trips to the library, and studying the Pensieve
he borrowed from Dumbledore.
This is his final reward for the club members, although this magic can only
be considered an infinitely enhanced version of the Lumos spell, but both
the effect and safety are satisfactory.
The only consequence of this magic getting out of control would be
draining the magic power of the adventurous learner, which could be so
much friendlier than some spell backfiring and burning you into a pile of
ashes, or being drained into a dry corpse.
Felix intends to break this ancient magic apart and integrate the knowledge
into the next gatherings, to be taught at the end of the semester's exams.
In addition, his communication with Nicolas Flamel resumed again,

although the two only communicated through photos, he keenly sensed that
Nicolas Flamel's words were full of twilight, and he couldn't help but feel a
sinking feeling in his heart as Dumbledore's words resurfaced: Nick's wife
might not make it through the winter ...
But Nicolas Flamel avoided talking about it, and he could only pretend not
to know, to avoid opening up the old man's scars.
Perhaps during the summer, he could talk to Nicolas Flamel about going to
live with him for a while.
In the meantime, Mundungus contacted him several times, sending over

several ancient alchemical products, he also brought out a beautiful
silverware, Felix judged from the workmanship of the silverware it created
in the hands of goblins, such things have always been worth a lot of money,
you can tell from the way the owner used it, Felix guessed that it might be
from some pure-blood family.
The fact that Mundungus tentatively asked if he wanted more, and that he
had a steady source of goods, made Felix confirm it even more, and he
couldn't help but feel that there are some pureblood families that are shiny
on the surface but selling their family assets.
In the first dueling class in January, Felix explained the rules of the small
dueling tournament and arranged for some senior students to demonstrate it,
and there are not many restrictions except no dark magic, no semi-
permanent transfiguration, high-risk vicious hexes and potions are not
allowed as well.
"This tournament will be as close to reality as possible, the venue is not a
ring, and with the research of several professors, we decided to make full
use of the seventh classroom, yes, that modified practical classroom of the
ancient runes class."
"There is still one month before the official commencement of the dueling
competition, so you can be well-prepared."
In this dueling class, apart from the news revealed by Felix, the most
remarkable one is Neville, whose silent stunning spell managed to knock
down several opponents, which startled those who knew him.
Neville's heart thumped, his first clean win, and he grinned as he watched
Harry give him the thumbs up. When Seamus Finnigan awakened, he
hammered Neville's chest exaggeratedly, "Hey mate, are you on some fierce
potion?"
Although everyone is happy for Neville's progress, his changes have also
provided many people with a sense of crisis, the most visual example is the
small dueling study group formed by Harry, Ron, and Hermione is on fire.
In an abandoned classroom, Ron said with a determined face: "Come on,

Harry." A small group of people gathered around him, making his
expression look even sadder.
Harry hesitated a little, but obeyed, pointing his wand at Ron and shouting,
"Incarcerous!" A thin rope of magic wrapped around him, binding him head
to toe together like a ball, and Ron hit the mat with a thud.
He ran over, lifted the spell, picked Ron up, and asked in a whisper,
"More?"
"Again, I want to feel your magic a few more times - hiss~," Ron said with
a grimace, "Is your magic mutated, I feel like my butt is pierced by spikes."
The students surrounding them took a step back in unison, and many girls
like - Lavender Brown, Parvati Patil - looked at them with disgust.
Harry explained in a panic, "No, he should have a tingling sensation
because his skin is swollen, I've experienced-" He stopped, feeling like he is
making it Worser and Worser.
Now, even Ginny looked at him strangely.
Harry hung his head and gave up trying to explain, glaring at Ron and
saying unkindly, "Are you ready?"
"Wait-"
"Bang!"
Ron fell to the ground again, and Harry said sincerely to the rest of them,
"You can check, there are absolutely no spikes ..."
----------
11
Chapter 273 The Confiscated
Things
Felix came down the grand staircase, empty-handed, as he always did,

unlike other professors who carried books, papers, and the like with them.
As he passed by the Caretaker's office on the ground floor, he heard Lupin's

voice.
"... I'm sorry, I'm bothering you, if you can find it, please do let me know."
Lupin's single figure emerged from the office and brushed past Felix,
"Hello, Professor Hap." He flinched for a moment and smiled.
"Hello, Professor Lupin, you look well," Felix said back.
When he left, Felix knocked on Filch's office door, "Mr. Filch, are you
there?" The door is pushed open and Filch's face is revealed from the
shadows, a pair of goldfish eyes staring back at him.
"It's Professor Hap, I thought ..." he muttered, moving aside and Felix
followed in, it is a rather small room, next to the foyer of the castle.
No windows inside, even in the daytime, it looked dim and cramped, the
only source of light is a green lamp hanging up on the ceiling, with many
wooden cabinets lined up around the walls, some already stuffed to the
brim, poking out from the cracks with yellowed and old parchment corners.
There are few chairs in the office, although Felix has no idea of sitting
down, he covertly applied an air freshening spell on himself, and finally got
rid of the widespread smell of fish.
Felix locked eyes with a bony cat on the desk, its eyes large, bulging, and
bright.
"She looks very human," Felix said.
Filch is pleased that he used the word "she" and said with a quivering jaw,
"You'll never find a smarter cat, more like a human if you ask me. ... At
least she won't break school rules and will do you a solid favour."
Felix listened patiently, about how Mrs. Norris was patrolling the corridors
alone (a cat?) for a while until Filch is out of breath when he answered,
"She looks a little malnourished, though."
Filch froze, as if no one had ever asked about it before, and stammered,
"She's a bit of a picky eater, I've persuaded her, but she only eats the fried
fish I make ..."
"I have some nutritional supplements here, very cleverly formulated, and
crucially harmless," Felix said, his right hand brushed over the ring on his
left hand, a square wooden box appeared in his hand.
He opened the lid of the box, gave it a brief glance, and said with some
regret, "There's only half of it left ..."
Filch said hesitantly, "Norris may not like--" He took a small glass bottle
from the square wooden box, open the stopper, a strange aroma spread out,
diluting the smell of fish in the room.
Mrs. Norris immediately raised her head to stare at the glass bottle, showing
a longing expression.
But it did not move, but looked up at Filch, and Filch said, "It's okay,
Norris, drink it."
The cat immediately let out a seeping purr, leaped off the table, ran quickly
to her master, stretched out her tongue to lick the bright red liquid in the
bottle, only when she licked the last drop clean, she stretched out
contentedly and let out a "purr" sound.
Filch's eyes shone with a strange light, he could not help but say: "Norris
has never been like this, she does not care about the pet store tonic."
Felix smiled and explained, "The recipe came from a master of potions who
won the Second Class Order of Merlin, Professor Belby left it behind,
although he only made it at his leisure, but the effect is certainly far more
than the products on the market."
"Then the recipe -"
"I can give it to you, the brewing method is very simple, and it doesn't even
require you to use a wand, though some dragon blood might be needed."
"That's not a problem," Filch said quickly.
"Do you have any parchment here?"
"Yes--" Filch nimbly lifted the drawer and flipped out a stack of blank
parchment, Felix hooked his fingers and let a piece of parchment float to
him, a smooth string of letters automatically appearing on the paper as he
gazed at it.
In the process, Filch kept his eyes on the parchment in the air, as he kept his
hands together with his knuckles flexing. Felix inquired carelessly, "By the
way, I just saw Professor Lupin."
"Yeah." Filch unconsciously replied.
"He came over-"
"To ask for something confiscated," Filch said, his eyes still fixed on the
parchment, "Professor Hap, don't blame me for picking on ... him."
Filch snapped back to his senses, and with a wary glance at the door, he
lowered his voice and said, "He was misbehaving when he was in school
and loved to break school rules ... of course not as much as his two friends,
but I can recognize him, he's the one with the worst ideas."
He looked at Felix and complimented, "Unlike you, you were a decent guy
when you were in school--"
Felix said with some amusement, "I got into a lot of trouble when I was in
school."
Felch said slyly, "Not the same -- sir, not the same, you never caused
trouble to anyone else unless they came to you first," he pointed to the
filing cabinet by the wall, "there's a drawer that belongs to them -- Lupin
and his merry friends, if Hogwarts hadn't abolished corporal punishment ..."
He muttered disgruntledly, "Mr. Pringle managed to be in a good time,

unlike me, oh, Pringle was the former Keeper of the Castle, he left a lot of
tools behind, I kept them all."
Felix looked at the carefully polished chains hanging on the wall and shook
his head; the young wizards loathed Filch for good reason. He had learned
early that Filch liked to physically punish his students, and even though the
physical punishment had been abolished, the mental punishment remained.
And Filch is trying to find ways to push the art forward and develop it.
"Mr. Filch, you just said that Professor Lupin came over to claim his stuff-"
"That's right, a dozen years ago, he and his friends were wandering around,
and I searched them and recovered a suspicious, rolled parchment from
them, which I suspected contained some secret, so I confiscated it."
Filch said as his face twitched, "You don't know how bad they are, they still
looked indifferent after the parchment was confiscated," he said viciously,
"they must have thought I couldn't decipher the secret on it and would just
throw it away, so they could pick it back up secretly. But--I didn't, instead, I
kept it, just locked in the drawer."
"And what about the parchment now, have you returned it to Professor
Lupin?" Felix asked curiously.
"... lost it," Filch said discouragingly, "I don't remember when I lost it,
maybe they took it away from me."
"But you said it, Professor Lupin came over to ask for ... it."
"Who knows, maybe his friend didn't tell him, or some other little wizard
stole it from me over the years," Filch said with a regretful look on his face.
The parchment fell from midair and Felix handed the recipe to Filch,
"Please keep it."
"Thank you, then you--"
"You're welcome, Mr. Filch, I got what I wanted, too."
Filch looked at him in dismay, and Felix chuckled, "You see, isn't Mrs.
Norris satisfied?" He gestured to the cat at his feet, which is lazily nuzzling
his leg.
----------
10
Chapter 274 Vanity Fair
Coming out of Filch's office, Felix pondered about what Lupin wanted to
get back; all he knew so far is, that this item is related to his school days
and most likely involves either Black or Peter the Dwarf's secrets.
Removing Filch's subjective filter, he gets two more useful pieces of

information: one, Lupin and the others didn't care that the item got
confiscated back then - at least not on the surface - but now Lupin
desperately wants to get it back; two, the item has been lost, and it's hard to
find out exactly who took it because it's been a long time.
Many of the young wizards who had violated the rules back then had
graduated.
Lacking the key information, Felix could only secretly write it down and
remember it for later use. He made his way to Hagrid's hut, where Hagrid is
clearing the snow from the pumpkin patch behind the house, and Fang is
running around him back and forth happily.
A gray Hippogriff is chained a short distance away, and when it saw Felix
approaching, it smacked its razor-sharp beak and tracked his footsteps.
"Hagrid!" Felix shouted from afar, patting Buckbeak's pointed beak. It

already became very familiar with Felix, so it tilted its head and squinted,
enjoying his touch.
The burly man straightened up and casually stuck his shovel in the ground
as he walked over, saying joyfully, "Felix, Mr. Scamander wrote back, that
he finished the job! The case has been called back for a retrial!"
Felix nodded, "That's what I came here for. I received a letter too, we need
to do something now, Hagrid."
"Do something?" Hagrid repeated, staring at him in confusion.
"That's right," Felix said in an affirmative tone, "Buckbeak's case is called

back and there will be a retrial, which could take ten days or half a month,
and this is not the time for us to wait... "
He looked at Hagrid's puzzled expression, and let out a sigh, " There is no
distribution, it means they didn't characterize it yet, the situation is still
against us, if we can pay a fine now, this matter is likely to end early."
Hagrid woke up, "So ... hearings, trials, there's no need?"
"The premise is that we have to be proactive and get involved." Felix said
seriously, "My suggestion is for you to visit the Ministry of Magic, ask
about the progress of the incident, and submit a fine if possible, and if not,
justify the nature of the case: this is not a tamed magical creature that
suddenly went out of control and hurt someone, but an accident caused by
improper teaching operations."
He finally looked at Hagrid and said, "The initiative cannot fall on their
hands, if the Ministry of Magic is focused not on whether Buckbeak is
guilty or not, but on the severity of the charge, we will be in an extremely
passive situation."
"Then I will go to the Ministry of Magic this afternoon!" Hagrid said

excitedly, and he looked at Buckbeak through the window and said happily,
"You hear that, Buckbeak, we see the light ..."
As February approached, Felix found himself interacting with the outside

world more and more frequently, Lady Dorothea Bonham, Belby, and the
Longbottoms, whom he expected, but in succession, some pen pals also
wrote to him unannounced.
In the letters, they expressed their congratulations to him. Felix waited

quietly, and within two days, three beautiful official letters arrived at the
same time, one from the St. Mungo's Magical Medical Association,
although the name has a "St. Mungo's", but in fact, it has little to do with
the St. Mungo's Hospital for Magical Maladies and Injuries, at most, it can
be said that they are both established in memory of the same person ---
Mungo Bonham.
The St. Mungo's Magical Medical Association, similar to the Wizarding

Court Wizengamot, Where here circles of top healers gathered together,
except that this association members were more closely connected to each
other and owned its own academic journal under its name, "Bezoar".
In the official letter, it enthusiastically praised Felix's outstanding

contribution to the cause of magical healing, and it focused on two points:
first, it invited Felix to name his own healing plan; second, it proposed to
award him the 'St. Mungo's Medal' and invited him to become a member of
the Magical Medical Association.
Regarding the former, he really couldn't think of any good name, so he

simply followed the conventional naming method and set it as Hap Memory
Healing Technique. As for the latter, Felix gladly accepted and replied with
a thank-you letter.
The second official letter came from St Mungo's Hospital for Magical
Maladies and Injuries, the letter introduced the clinical data of his treatment
plan, which is highly effective so far, and also has achieved positive effects
on some stubborn memory damage, and the current Dean invited him to
make a magical portrait, which is "an honour for every pioneer".
Felix could hardly imagine his portrait being hung. But the thought of each
portrait being the equivalent to an ear and eye, made his slight discomfort
immediately disappear, and he asked in the letter if the portrait could be
done by himself, and St. Mungo's would only need to provide some
measurements.
The last official letter came from the Ministry of Magic's Wizengamot
administration, and the wording on it is a serious one, announcing that he
has been nominated as a candidate for the Order of Merlin, and asking him
to provide information as per the attachments for all Wizengamot members
to review and use.
Felix complied, one by one, which is the process that everyone who
receives the Order of Merlin in the academic field goes through, and Belby
did the same last year.
His name began to appear frequently in the newspapers, and the Daily
Prophet devoted three days in a row to highlight his contributions, including
a recap of his exploits in France, stating that "this is a belated honour."
During meals in the great hall, he always found the young Hogwarts
wizards carrying various newspaper clippings and whispering in the
corners. In addition to the newspapers, it also related to the fact that he had
been receiving a lot of letters from various owls lately, and Felix got
tempted to cast some shielding charm on himself, but such things can only
be thought of.
One afternoon, Professor McGonagall brought in a young witch with a

strange expression, and she introduced her, "This is a reporter from Witch
Weekly, and she is here to interview you ..."
After the regular interview, the reporter asked him to pose, Felix felt like a
mannequin, and after a dozen photos, he firmly stopped the process.
The female reporter said with a frustrated look on her face, "We can take
better-looking photos, Mr. Hap, you will be a strong candidate for this
year's 'Most Charming Smile Award' ..."
Felix winced, "Sorry, I have no such intention." He hurriedly ended the

interview, and while dining with Snape, he couldn't help but lament, "I don't
even have time to do research these days, Vanity Fair is also an arena~"
Snape scoffed at his sentiments.
Only in early February, Everything eventually subsided, and the ice and
snow gradually melted, the open space at the entrance of the castle,
unknowingly already full of life.
The young wizards took off their thick winter coats and cloaks, took off
their scarves, and sat in groups by the lake on the south side of the castle,
lazily basking in the sun while watching the giant squid swimming in the
lake.
In this laid-back atmosphere, Valentine's Day arrived.
----------
10
Chapter 275 Valentine’s Day
Hogwarts doesn't celebrate Valentine's Day, or at least the professors don't

bring it up, and yesterday the homework that is left on Friday isn't missing a
point. But for young wizards, it's a pretty important holiday.
"Think about it, it's the only day of the year when the girls change into nice
clothes and wait with passion for someone's invitation ..."
Up early in the morning, Harry walked out of his dorm room listlessly to
see the Weasley twins pushing the couple's mirrors towards a tall, freckle-
faced boy.
"... We have two styles right now, if you think the heart shape belongs to hot
love and doesn't really suit you, you can try the rectangular one, and we can
mix it with some little Eros decorations."
"But ... I don't have anyone to give it to." The freckle-faced boy said
hesitantly.
"Opportunity waits for no one! Buy our product, then go back and change
into a formal dress, and send out an invitation while the morning is still
young--" Fred said in a tempting tone.
George also put an act on the sidelines, he put his right hand to his chest
and bowed deeply, "Madam, can I invite you to join me for a walk?"
The boy then bought it happily.
Harry gave a thumbs up to the twins, who returned it with a big smile.
"Will anyone else buy them?"

"Valentine's Day represents sweet love, and it's like the mushroom suddenly
popping up after a rain, even people who originally didn't intend to buy it
will be tempted ..."
Harry walked over to Hermione, glad to see that she is no different from
usual. She's grading a thick stack of papers, and he glanced twice,
sheepishly noticing that it turned out to be a third-year Ancient runes paper.
The graded papers had a different appeal, the first one belonged to Dean,
with six errors circled, and Harry secretly guessed how many red circles his
own paper would have.
He reached over and Hermione slapped his hand, "Don't mess it up, it's
what I've been working on all morning."
It didn't take long for Ron to walk out, one of his pant legs tangled in his
sock, and when Harry pointed this out, he yawned and fiddled with his pant
leg.
"Any activity?" He asked.
"We've asked Neville and the others to go to Black Lake to read a book,
which is one of the few things we can do as a group, do you remember?"
Harry stated as Professor McGonagall initially seemed to want to keep him
cooped up in the castle to mold, but after he argued reasonably, some places
outside the castle were reluctantly made available to him.
For example, the Black Lake is a good place, it is behind the castle and
surrounded by a clear view, Black won't appear in such a place even if he
thinks with his toes.
"Just in time," Ron perked up a bit: "I can try the newly learned Incarcerous
Spell now. The dueling tournament is about to start, and I don't want to lose
in a first-round."
Because of the overwhelming number of registrations, the dueling

tournament has been rescheduled to the second day of the weekend, which
starts tomorrow at 10 a.m. and will be held the whole day.
Harry said matter-of-factly, "You're pretty good in the dueling group." At
least, Ron had learned the spell as the third person after him and Hermione,
although the price paid was a bit high.
The small jar of ointment for bruises that he had asked from Madam
Pomfrey is running low.
Ron's excitement is clearly high, and in the following time, he began to talk
about his own experience of learning this spell: "As Professor Hap said, you
have to understand the spell. How to understand? Personally, I think you
have to experience first hand the feeling that magic gives you ..."
Ginny, Neville soon came out, and by then Hermione also finished grading
the last paper quickly, she then looked at the time then said: "Let's go."
Coming out of the common room, they were surprised to find some people
already in the corridor, a couple holding hands and skulking around openly.
And some guys and girls gazing around with tangled eyes, he or she had a
sweetheart within sight.
They passed by a group of second-year girls and the wind blew their
conversation over, "What do you think of ... Professor ... my card?"
"What's going on in their heads?" Ron said incredulously.
Hermione did understand: "Maybe they just want to send a festive greeting
..."
They waited at the castle door for a few minutes and Luna popped up,
taking Ginny's hand, "It's good time to go out of the castle, so you can avoid
the wrackspurts in the mistletoe."
"Wrack... what?" Ron asked.
"The wrackspurts, it makes people unfocused and confused ..."
"Well, that explains why witches like to kiss under the mistletoe." Ron
teased and Harry wanted to laugh, but Ginny and Hermione both glared at
him.
There were little witches sitting in a group two or three in the grass and
shade by the Black Lake, and they picked a clearing and enjoyed a leisurely
time. It isn't until the third girl handed Harry a card with the encouragement
of her friend. Ron said sourly, "Why don't you accept their invitation."
Harry's face heated up a little, and he stammered, "I, uh ... because ..."
Luna said cheerfully, "You have someone you like?"
As soon as the words left her mouth, Ron and Ginny immediately stared at
Harry's face as if seeing a flower. Harry growled in exasperation, "No--"
Luna stared at him with a surprised expression.
"You're scaring her." Hermione said sternly, and Ron defended Harry by
saying, "Luna's usually like that, isn't she?"
Luna said in a trance, "I don't think she was talking about me." She pointed
to a whomping willow by the lake in the distance, and the crowd looked in
the direction of her finger.
Ron narrowed his eyes, "It appears to be a boy." He looked meaningfully at

Harry.
Harry said embarrassed: "Maybe because I just shouted ... only, only ..."
However, after ten minutes, the boy still staring over here, and even Harry
felt uncomfortable.
Hermione stood up, "Why don't we go and ask him, maybe he has
something important to say." She went to the whomping willow tree and
talked something, reaching out and pointing at Harry in the middle.
After a while, Hermione returned and looked at them in confusion, "He

refused to say a word."
Ron laughed, "The only way is to let Harry do the work."

Harry got up from the grass and shrugged, "Definitely not what you think,
just wait, I guess it might be inquiring about the dueling study groups?"
He walked over and saw what the boy looked like, supposedly the first year,
wearing loose old robes with the fabric flaring at the edges.
It reminded him of Ron, and Harry flashed a smile, mentally wondering

how he should make the tone of voice both polite and firm if the boy really
is his admirer; one Colin Creevey is enough of a headache for him.
Sixty feet, fifty feet, the boy across the way looked at Harry with equal
surprise and opened his mouth to say something.
"Buzz~buzz~"
Harry's pocket began to vibrate, and immediately a piercing beep sounded

abruptly, so loud that it could be heard halfway around the Black Lake.
Harry's smile froze, time seemed to slow down all of a sudden, he could see
every shift in the expression on the boy's face, and even had a mind to guess
who he is.
But the next second, he realized a fact - the Sneakoscope! The Sneakoscope
went off!
"It's Sirius Black, run!" Harry yelled out, he nimbly stepped to the side,
reached out and drew his wand, a red light flew out in the blink of an eye.
But the spell missed, the boy, no, Sirius Black also drew his wand, the
oncoming thick rope deflected by harry, then he turned and ran.
Harry thought nothing but chasing after him, the sharp beeping sound made
him unable to hear his surroundings, his heart racing as he pounded towards
Black.
"Harry, don't take any chances!"
Percy panicked and held him, one hand still holding the peanut flake candy,
Harry struggled, "Let go -- let me -- catch -- him! --"
He kept his eyes on Black as he ran away, the surrounding students watched
this in bewilderment as Ron, Hermione, Neville and Ginny came running
over, "Harry, oh -- that's, that's?" Hermione shouted under her breath, trying
to drown the beeping sound.
"It's Sirius Black!" Harry yelled, but even he can't hear it.
Neville asked with a bewildered look on his face, "What are you talking
about?"
"Whoosh!"
The crowd saw Professor Hap descend from the sky with a flash in his
broom, his wand pointed towards Harry, and the beeping disappeared into
thin air.
"Professor - Sirius Black, he's here!"
"Disguised as a student, it's a Polyjuice potion-"
"And he's got a wand in his hand!"
Felix asked calmly, "Which direction did he run off?"
Harry hurriedly pointed in one direction, he suddenly realized that it's

impossible to use Apparition around Hogwarts, Hermione had told him,
which meant that there is still a chance!
----------
11
Chapter 276 Sirius Black
The edge of the forbidden forest.
Felix saw from a distance a young wizard desperately fleeing in the

direction of the forbidden forest, he raised his wand, gauging the proximity
range, and flung out a spell with a shake of his hand at the moment of
landing.
The young wizard, as if he had expected it, shifted his body to avoid the
spell, so agile that it did not match his age.
"Sirius Black, we might as well talk."
Felix took a step towards him, the effect of the polyjuice potion that Black
had taken earlier is wearing off, his body gradually changing, growing a
little taller, his body being stretched and widened.
He gasped and stumbled forward, and when he stepped into the forbidden
forest, his whole body felt like it had been heavily slammed, and his body
stiffened for a few seconds before he finally collapsed.
The transformation began.
He curled up, his body trembled, a hoarse gasp came from his throat, the
skin on his flesh seemed like boiling hot wax with fine bubbles, his fingers
began to grow larger and thicker, a dry, thin, adult hand grasping the brown,
wet dirt on the ground, his bony knuckles popping from the force, his nails
sinking deep.
Black let out a low growl, his shoulders became broad, the originally loose
robe stretched out, but did not tear up, the man had no semblance of flesh
on his body.
Felix waited quietly, it might take two or three minutes before someone to
rush here, and he had plenty of time.
The transformation is over. Black laid on his back, panting heavily, as if

giving up resistance, and said in a hoarse voice: "Who are you? So young, it
should be--" He got up and shot a stunning spell from his wand.
Felix had been on guard against this, even in the most painful moments,
Black did not drop the wand in his hand.
He waved his wand to flick away the spell, and a red flame flew towards
him, exploding in midair. With his humanoid shield charm, he remained
unscathed, looking at the spot where Black laid on, at the moment only a
wand remained there while Black's figure had disappeared.
Felix made sure the wand is genuine, not the one made of transfiguration,
which surprised him a little.
" Changing into Animagus to escape? This is simply giving up the

resistance, right? Without the wand, how can you possibly oppose me,
you've even lost your last hope - Apparition."
Felix tapped the ring on his left hand, a flying broom suddenly appeared,
Felix flew up into the sky on the broom.
Below him there is a vast blur of brown and gray hues, and he gently Lifted
the broom handle, and his whole body climbed upward, fifty feet, a hundred
feet, in the distance he saw a big black dog sprinting along the rugged road
of the forbidden forest, and It's amazingly fast, like a faint wisp of black
smoke.
But the weather is barely warming up, the forest trees left only with dark
brown dead branches, with sparse leaves on the branches, which will not
serve as a shield or obscure his vision at all, thus making it impossible for
Felix to lose the chase.
At a small stream, he caught up with Black, a blazing red beam hit the big
black dog and sent it flying far away.
Six or seven meters in between, Felix stopped: "Change back into your
human form, Sirius Black."
The big black dog struggled to raise his head and look at him, and a
moment later, his body began to morph again, this time quickly, but just as
oddly, his body shrunk, and a dirty man appeared in the original spot.
If he didn't move, he would look like a corpse, and there would be no

shortage of people who would think he had suffered inhuman torture during
his life - long, dirty, tangled hair that hung down to his elbows and looked
unkempt as if it hadn't been tended for a long time; his body sticky with
mud, and you could vaguely see the ghastly pale skin attached to his cheeks
without a trace of flesh.
Black laughed hoarsely, his eyes looked like wolves. And he said in a
hoarse voice: " Are you a student of the Snivellus? Felix Hap ... a big name,
I saw the cover of Wizard Weekly, and to be honest, it's not as good as you
in person."
Felix said calmly, "Although I have a lot to ask you, but--"
He pointed his wand at Black, "Scourgify!" A string of bubbles gushed out

of Black's mouth, and he let out a cough that took a long time to stop.
He looked at his teeth without slowing down with the help of the stream,
"Very creative idea, we used it on Snivellus when we were young, James
got a scar on his face for it."
Felix shook his head, "I've heard your story from many people, in their eyes
Sirius Black is handsome, wild and unruly, not to mention a touch of
elegance, and then look at you now--"
He waved his wand, and from the stream swirled a vortex of water shaped
like a tornado, which swallowed Black completely upside-down.
Black's eyes went wide for a moment, and he opened his mouth, "Old-rat-"
sounded with difficulty, but the water muffled his speech, and he choked
twice instead.
The water streamed over him, and after almost a dozen seconds, a cloud of
dirty, muddy water got tossed back into the creek. After cleaning, he looked
much better than before, although still thin and skinny, but you can vaguely
see a glimpse of his youth.
Black hovered in midair, tilted his head, and said with some surprise, "You
don't want to kill me?"
"Why? As I said, I have a lot to talk to you, your betrayal, your jailbreak -
oh, the latter goes without saying, Animagus, it's already pretty obvious."
"Take me to Dumbledore! I will confess everything without reservation."
"Can't you tell me now? I'm curious, as it happens there are some questions
that are not appropriate to ask in public, such as the feud between Severus
and the Potter, or some information about Voldemort."
"Heh! Are you going to sell me to the Ministry of Magic or offer me as a

gift to Snivellus? You must be his favourite student, he even told you those
secrets ..." Black scoffed, a sudden gust of wind swept up, and he couldn't
stop his body from trembling.
"I do not like the way you speak, if you still insist on provoking me--" Felix
gestured his wand and winked, "you will certainly suffer."
Black said with disinterest: "Torture? Against a man who has spent twelve
years in Azkaban? All you'll do will only make me feel like I'm still alive-"
His teeth chattered from cold, but his eyes remained fixed on Felix.
Felix's wand tapped on Black's chest, and a large cloud of steam rose from
his body, and he became dry in an instant.
Black landed on the ground, he moved his hands and legs, his eyes looked
at Felix with disbelief, "You're not afraid of me escaping? Not binding me
up?"
"You can think that I am expressing my goodwill to facilitate the next

communication," Felix said.
Black's sunken eyes stared at him as he grinned, "I kind of like you, though
-- I still can't trust you, you and Snape are too close."
Felix noticed that his expression became subdued, so he asked tentatively,

"Does it matter whether you believe it or not, do you have a choice?"
"Of course, never underestimate anyone. Go back and tell Dumbledore that
boy Weasley, the one Harry went to school with, his pet mouse is an
Animagus." Black said, still unaware of Scabbers' disappearance.
"Animagus?" Felix said repetitively.
"That's right, he's Peter Pettigrew, and he's not dead - damn! I thought he
was dead!" Black suddenly said grumpily, cursing wildly, and after a few
seconds he managed to calm down, "I'm sorry to make you see this, but I've
been repressing it for too long."
"You're trying to say Peter is a traitor? With you being the Secret Keeper?"
Felix said.
"Not me - we ended up swapping places! Me and him, we swapped, and he

was the Secret Keeper! Dumbledore will understand, and once Peter is
caught, everything will come out."
"I think it's best that you tell Dumbledore these things in person."
----------
11
Chapter 277 No.12 Grimmauld
Place
"I'll appear before him, I'll go by myself, but not today, and as usual - I don't
trust you." Black spread his hands, "I don't know if you'll turn around and
send me to the Ministry of Magic, simply because of Snape, I won't place a
bet on you."
"You mean - if I understand you correctly, you don't believe me, but you
want me to tell Dumbledore about Peter Pettigrew and to do you justice?
Don't you think your logic is strange?" Felix asked with some amusement.
"Ha~ Justice? That word is too far from me, and I have my own solution, a
second plan, do you understand? I don't trust you, yet I'm not worried that
you'll leak it, because Snape is also Peter's enemy, provided he knows the
truth, It's something you can tell him."
Felix silent, Peter already escaped, according to Lupin, he is likely to hide

near Hogwarts, closely watching the progress of events, but no one can
catch a rat.
Moreover, the Secret Keeper ... the Potters had surprisingly changed the
Secret Keeper of the safe house in secret, even Dumbledore did not know
about it, that's why everyone was firmly convinced that Black is the traitor?
The biggest question is solved.
The next step is wrapping this up, give Sirius Black secretly to
Dumbledore, let him worry about it.
As for Black's reluctance ... knock him out is a good choice, you can get a
little bit of his blood in the process, to unlock the No.12 Grimmauld Place
ward.
Felix raised his head, "I insist on taking you with me." He raised his wand
and a slim Stunning Spell flew out, since Black is not a traitor, this level of
power would be enough.
But to his surprise, Black blocked his spell.
Black took several steps backwards, while taking out a wand from behind,
and looked at Felix smugly, "Look, I said ..." The next second, his entire
body twisted and turned into smoke - -
Apparition!
Spare wand!
Felix instantly figured out everything, he disappeared in place even faster,

appearing in front of Black in the blink of an eye, Reaching his hand into
the smoke, he could even make out Black's surprised but distorted face.
In the next second, the two disappeared in unison.
Space is shifting and distorting, Felix staggered out, he followed Black's

Apparition, with no control over the destination, an unfamiliar slope
appeared in front of him, trees oddly growing, black stones scattered all
over the place.
He caught a glimpse of a dark hole from the after-image, some beast's lair
where Black was hiding? He discerned the direction, this should still be a
forbidden forest, only extremely deep, probably close to the other side.
Blake rolled twice on the ground, but he didn't even look around, during his
first moment of consciousness, he used Apparition again. If it is twice, that
terrible guy will not come after him, right?
He simply did not want to believe that such a person existed who could
enter Apparition while he started the Apparition, can someone follow
Apparition ...
His body began to twist into a cloud of smoke, and he knew he had
succeeded, which is very rare. Using this spell back-to-back is extremely
taxing on him, and he's nowhere near his best.
But what made his scalp tingle is that he felt a hand grasping his neck, he
opened his eyes and his surroundings is hazy with mist, the scenery quickly
passed by, but he knew that the speed of the Apparition is forcefully
reduced.
He saw Felix's calm eyes, the two eyes met, and Black read the meaning in
his eyes: you can't escape!
The next second, Black is flung out, his stomach kept churning, causing
him to heave dryly, but he immediately forced himself to use the Apparition
a third time.
This time, he is nearly exhausted, the tattered corner of his robe is silently
sliced open, a stinging pain burns on his brow, warm liquid covered his
eyes, Splinching, this is Splinching ...
The Apparition is over, his vision went black, and he couldn't help but pray
that it would work.
Then he heard a familiar voice, "Why did you think of coming here? Still
can't forget your home after all these years?"
Black rolled over and sat up, wiped his eyes, and in blood-red perspective,
he found himself in a muggle community, where everything is both familiar
and unfamiliar, a place he didn't return since he left when he was sixteen.
This is Grimmauld Place, where the old Black mansion is hidden from the
world.
Black crawled up from the ground and touched his forehead, blood running
through his fingers, indeed Splinching, but not so severe, no arms or legs
missing, and not immobilized in place.
The young man in front of him looked at him with a speculative gaze and
had absolutely no intention of doing anything. Are you trying to get me to
admit defeat voluntarily?
Dream on! He just had a good idea.
Black waved his wand and a spell flew out mixed with a large puff of red
flame as he shouted at the same time, "Kreacher!"
Felix relaxed and slowed down his attack with a heartbeat. An ugly, aged,
house-elf suddenly appeared next to Sirius Black, "Take me in!" Black said,
doing his best to be on the offensive, but the occasional spell or two Felix
fired back at him had overwhelmed him.
Kreacher stood next to Black, as he babbled, "The young master is a nasty,

ungrateful lowlife who broke his mother's heart, and after being gone for
more than a decade, brought a powerful enemy on his very first return, and
didn't do an ounce of his duty-"
"Shut up! Take me in, right now!" Black yelled, his wand bursting with
dazzling white light as the powerful magic condensed into a dozen rusty
iron arrows in midair, which sliced through the air with a haunting whine
and reeled toward Felix.
Meanwhile, Kreacher reluctantly stretched out his dried fingers and rested
them on Sirius Black's knee, and they disappeared from the place.
Felix flicked his wand, turning the iron arrows into thin ropes and letting
them fall loosely on the ground. His eyes pierced through the layers of
enchantment and saw Black sitting limply on the steps of an old mansion,
his ill-fitting wand tossed aside, as he grinned and breathed heavily.
He then laughed gleefully, "I've won! The result of teasing this Lord Black,
isn't this quite a bad experience? Woo-hoo!" He shouted loudly as if he was
venting.
Kreacher stood next to him, covered in nothing but a dirty rag, now
murmuring in a hoarse, low voice, "How foolish it is for the loser young
master of the noble black family to celebrate his escape and to provoke a
powerful enemy he cannot fight against ... "
"Shut up, Kreacher! Let me enjoy it for a while, can't you?"
...
Grimmauld Place, Felix walked to the place where Sirius Black had
disappeared before, squatted down, and squeezed up a drop of blood from
the ground.
----------
#Zack Munsona, #El Gordo, and #Jordel Davidson-Swann. Thanks for your
support.
11
Chapter 278 Meeting in the Study
Room
The next day, Sirius Black woke up from his bed with a groggy head feeling
as if Kreacher had knocked his head halfway through the night and his head
hurt so badly that it felt like it will crack open.
"Although I know it's a consequence of abusing Apparition, I somehow

always suspected it is related to Kreacher's constant nagging!"
Sirius went to the run-down washroom and washed in front of a mirror that
had dubious dark red markings. He re-groomed his hair and shaved off his
dirty beard, while he showered, the mirror in the bathroom said, "You look
like a moving piece of ribs."
He angrily pulled the curtain closed, and the bad memories of his early life
seemed to come back all at once.
Half an hour later, he rummaged through his old closet and replaced his
dirty, ragged old clothes with a new one, and now he looked decent.
Then he carefully fished out an old, tattered piece of paper from his pocket,
which looked crumpled after being soaked in the water yesterday. He
struggled to spread it out, trying not to spoil the moving picture on it: it
showed Ron Weasley's family winning an award, with a fat rat standing on
Ron's shoulder.
He stared at the photo for a couple of moments with a blank face and then
walked away.
"Kreacher, help me prepare a breakfast." Sirius shouted towards the door,
and after a moment's consideration, he added: "No spitting, no deliberately
bad cooking, and no ..." he added a string of conditions.
Kreacher bowed deeply, cursing in a low voice as he left.
Sirius took the time to go to the entrance of the house, and looked for a
while without finding any suspicious figures, only to see a muggle woman
who had risen early to buy vegetables.
"Maybe he left." Sirius thought to himself, as he slammed the gate shut, the
silver coiled snake door ring slammed into the mottled black gate with a
thud, and he went quiet for a few seconds, and nothing happened.
"Something doesn't feel right ..." he thought to himself.
But he could not find anything strange, he sniffed, the air still smelled like
damp, grimy rottenness, everything from the foyer to the corridor looked
eerie, his eyes flickered over the peeling wallpaper, the blooming threads on
the dusty carpet, and the shimmering magic chandelier overhead.
Everything looked the same.
Even the portraits hanging crookedly on the walls are very quiet today,
quiet ...?
Sirius carefully examined the figures in the portraits, they looked asleep, he
moved closer, stood in front of a portrait of a possible ancestor of the Black
family with a glorious history, and knocked on the outer edge of the frame.
The nobleman with long curly hair that trailed down to his waist is slumped
back in his chair, snoring slightly.
Suddenly, Sirius felt as if a piece of ice had been stuffed into his stomach,
cold and jerky, and his forehead began to hurt. He moved around nervously,
took a few big steps to a curtain, and pulled it open with a jerk.
Behind the curtain, there is a huge portrait of an old woman with a thin face
and high cheekbones, somewhat like Sirius at this moment, and although he
did not want to admit it, it is his mother.
The old woman, who had been arguing with him for a half-day yesterday
and was very active, is sleeping soundly, not abruptly jumping up and
cursing him for being a "dirty and sinful son", now she's sleeping with drool
over her dress.
Sirius returned to his room, with his wand in hand, his heart stabilized a few
points, "Maybe they are just scaring him." He started from the lower floor,
searching room by room, and just in case there are any accidents, he called
Kreacher back.
"If that man from yesterday shows up, don't ask me, just get me out of here
immediately," Sirius warned the house elf.
Kreacher looked reluctant as he muttered in a voice Sirius could definitely

hear, "After more than ten years away from home, the loser young master is
now ordering the old Kreacher around, and I heard he killed someone ..."
"Shut up!" Sirius yelled in a low voice.
"Crunch--"
Sirius held his wand in one hand, the tip of the wand glowed slightly, the
magic spell is ready to be fired, the other hand twisted the snake-like knob,
the door opened, he waited for two seconds, and probed keenly to look
inside, it is empty.
Kreacher bowed down, and looked around his legs, "Nothing, the loser
young master has been locked up for more than ten years, even his spirit has
gone abnormal, oh, poor madame ah, if she knows it from the underworld, I
wonder what she will think. Poor old Kreacher ..."
Sirius said, "She's fine, just yesterday she had a fight with me, now sleeping
soundly, and drooling all over the place at night."
They went all the way up, the old wooden floor is in a bad condition and
has been hollowed out by insects, stepping on it caused a creaking sound,
while Sirius's heart couldn't help but rise to the top.
"It's like going back into the war days." He muttered, but his eyes couldn't
contain his excitement.
He moved more concisely and efficiently, checking the doorknob every

time he opened the door for any signs of use, and after checking the dining
room, the storage room, and the second-floor bedroom, nothing happened,
so his tense mood relaxed somewhat.
Even when he bumped into an old mirror spirit in the second-floor

washroom, he still had the mood to joke: "Your ugly face isn't the worst I've
ever seen, Azkaban is where the demons and monsters are concentrated,
although I count myself as one ..."
At the door of the study on the third floor, although Sirius's movements
were still cautious, he is no longer so wary in his heart, he pushed open the
door and walked in. The study is empty and a little brighter, and he saw the
old, bug-eye-riddled bookshelves along the wall, with rusty silver and green
decorations.
Behind the heavy desk, there is a high back armchair which he remembers
as his father's favourite place to spend time when he was young, of course,
every time he will be reprimanded for coming without permission.
"Whoosh!"
"What dong-"
The candleholder in the door suddenly moved and twisted around Sirius's
body, his hand which holding the wand got bent to the side, Sirius struggled
hard, but the candleholder seemed like a living person, forcefully twisted
his hand and snapped his hand open and his wand fell to the ground,
rotating a few times and remained motionless.
Sirius's chest rose and fell violently, gasping for air, and in the lingering
glance, he caught a glimpse of Kreacher being tied up as well, the sound of
turning pages in books came from behind the high-backed armchair behind
the desk.
He growled out a name with immense anger, "Felix Hap."
The high-backed armchair turned around, revealing Felix's figure, holding a

Black-covered book in his hand, carefully flipping through a page that had
become as brittle as a thin cracker, and without looking up, he said, "Hold
on - I got to the key part."
"Kreacher ..." Sirius said in an inaudible whisper.
Kreacher seemed to have just figured out the situation, his figure appeared
illusory for a moment, and he tried to use his movement magic, but the next
moment he got imprisoned again.
Sirius tried to continue talking, but the sharp tip of the silver candleholder
moved closer to his mouth, issuing a silent threat, and he could only stare
blankly, as if he wanted to kill Felix with his gaze.
The study went quiet for ten minutes, the only audible sound throughout the
room coming from Sirius's gasping breaths. Just as he felt his wrists being
strangled out of consciousness, Felix closed the book Advanced Dark
Magic Unmasked and said with a sigh, "It's wicked as hell ... I don't even
want to eat any breakfast."
Sirius couldn't help but say mockingly, "It's not like your ... teacher, Snape
loved these things when he was young."
"Who doesn't have some hobbies?" Felix answered evasively.
Sirius fell silent for a moment and looked up to stare at Felix, "How did you
get in?"
Felix smiled, "I got a little help from the Black family."
"No way!" Sirius retorted, "As much as I hate to admit it, I'm the only
descendant of the Black family left, and I'm the only one who can get in."
Felix glanced at Kreacher.
"He ... he's not the same ..."
"Exactly!" Kreacher said proudly, "Old Kreacher has served the noble
Black family for generations and generations!" Then he glanced at Sirius
with malice, "Not counting the current master, who has nothing but his
bloodline, but poor Kreacher has no choice ..."
Sirius glared at him, wanting to choke him to death.
Felix stood up and carefully examined the wound on Sirius's forehead,

"Potter's scar is on the right side, yours is exactly the opposite. How odd, is
it a coincidence?"
"You-"
Sirius glared at him, he now didn't worry much about his safety, he
intuitively believed that Felix wouldn't kill him, but he also found out that
Felix is even more hateful than Snape - his words are more potent.
----------
Support me on Pa_treon: www.pa_treon.com/Crazy_Cat.
11
Chapter 279 Map and Magic
Half an hour later -
Sirius sat on the couch with a grimace as he heard the terrible news - Peter
Pettigrew had run away, or rather, is hiding in a place where no one knows
and pretending to be dead without coming out.
He thought dejectedly, did he do useless work all this time?
Felix picked out another book from the shelf, which surprisingly contained
a full list of ancient magic known through history. The portrait of
Headmaster Phineas Black did not deceive him, the collection of books here
is certainly extraordinary, although some of them were moved from the
forbidden book section of Hogwarts.
It seems that when the old man served as a Headmaster, he had never spared
any benefits for his family.
Unfortunately, things are unpredictable, the Black family has fallen to this
point ...
"Have you guys tried the Marauders' Map?" Sirius suddenly asked.
"Marauders' Map, what's that?" Felix looked up from his book.
Sirius said sullenly, "A map to track the movements of every person in the
castle, recorded with every location and secret passage in Hogwarts, it
would appear like a folded up parchment, we made it together when we
were at school - me, James, Remus, and... . Peter Pettigrew."
"The Marauders' Map can tag everyone within the confines of Hogwarts,
even Dumbledore."
Felix blinked, he already knew exactly what Lupin had asked Filch for, and
he said with certainty, "This map should have been confiscated by Filch."
"We did it on purpose." Sirius scowled, "That happened when we were

about to graduate and wanted someone to inherit our sacred cause of
mischief eagerly, so we found a suitable opportunity to attract Filch's
attention and make him take the map."
Felix nodded slightly, so there is such a past.
Sirius wondered: "Remus did not tell you?"
Felix said softly, "The map got lost, Filch admitted it himself."
"That old rice kettle!" Sirius shouted unhappily, he then smashed the wall
hard, and deflated, "Even if there is a map, it may not necessarily work,
Peter Pettigrew can mask his name."
" Mask? You used the Homonculous Charm?"
"More than that, tracking spell, trail manifestation enchantment, name

enchantment, miniature modelling enchantment, concealment enchantment,
anti-disturbance enchantment, protection enchantment, and later a
combination of transfiguration, Arithmancy, as well as alchemy ... too many
things."
Felix looked at Sirius in amazement, he only mastered a portion of these

spells now.
Sirius explained: "Initially James brought a magic map-making book from

his home, we relied on this book to make the prototype of the Marauders'
Map, of course - at that time there was no name when you move. Then we
went through the library and found spells from all kinds of nooks and
corners that would lock the trail, and kept adding it, and in the end, even we
had a hard time keeping track of just how many spells we used."
He spread his hands, "You know, when we saw Headmaster Dumbledore's

name on the map, we thought we are invincible, no one can escape the
Marauders' tracking, If you can avoid the detection of a certain magic
doesn't mean you are safe, Because can you avoid the second, third, the
fourth ... "
Felix could not help but stroke his hand in admiration, if Sirius did not say
it, who would know these things? He even saw the shadows of the other
three makers through Sirius.
A stunning artefact emerged from the hands of four students who had yet to
graduate.
The story of what happened afterward is even more saddening, as the war
interrupted their normal life trajectory, and if Sirius hadn't mentioned it, it's
possible that even the existence of the Marauders' Map itself would have
been silently submerged in history.
"How did the four of you divide the workup?" Felix couldn't resist inquiring
for more information, it would definitely not be inferior to any known
magical artefact if it could be reproduced.
Sirius glanced at him oddly, " James is good at Transfiguration, I'm good at
Charms, especially silent spell casting, many of the spells I learned were
added on, Remus knows all kinds of things, he glues a bunch of bits and
pieces together, and as for Peter Pettigrew ... "
He frowned and said with a strong sense of malice: "He is a little more
meticulous, can find fault and fill in the gaps."
Sirius finished and paused thoughtfully, half-heartedly he looked at Felix

and said slowly, "Maybe he can't necessarily mask from the Marauders'
Map."
"Why?"
"I remember - there was a spell that only James and I knew, during the
seventh year Halloween break, we went home together and James found an
interesting spell from the old mansion."
He looked at Felix, a gleam forming in his eyes, "It is a curse, or slavery
magic. No, that's not accurate," he frowned, "I should say a contract."
"A magic pact?"
"That's right," Sirius affirmed, glancing at the study door as he said in a low
voice, "It is a very old book, and the author of the books participated in the
House elf war, at the time wizards invented a spell specifically to enslave
house elf. "
Felix raised his eyebrows, and he said in a tone of exploring magic: "What
does this have to do with the Marauders' Map? Wait - it occurs to me, a
connection between master and servant?"
Sirius amazed at his perceptiveness, "You're right, there is a strong bond

between house elf and master, a bond that runs deep into the bloodline and
is passed down from generation to generation, few people know about it
anymore, that's why house-elf will never betray their master."
That's not necessarily true ...
Felix thought to himself, relying on enslaving magic is always inferior,

there is no such thing as eternal and unbreakable magic, Dobby is an
example. Even the side effects of one of the three unforgivable curses, the
Cruciatus Curse, was not cracked by him?
Along this line of thought, for him, the Cruciatus Curse actually no longer
has any effect on him. Pain? He has too many ways to shield the pain
perception. What is terrifying about the Cruciatus Curse is that it transcends
the physical body and reaches the deepest part of the mind.
And when he protected his memories in layers, the Cruciatus Curse would
have an extremely limited effect on him, and in turn, it can be used as a
disguise to fool his opponent ...
Sirius went on, "-think about it, a master can summon house-elf no matter
where he is, oh, not in Azkaban, I've tried it, maybe it's too far away ... "
"Maybe the Ministry of Magic has this part of the information and made
appropriate precautions." Felix speculated.
"Anyway, James and I tried to add part of this magic - when the master
summons, the house-elf senses the master's location, that contract effect -
into the map, and we devised a little trick "Sirius smiled happily, "When
you walk into Hogwarts, you sign a temporary blank contract by default,
with no binding force, and you can even refuse!"
Felix smiled, "Provided the person finds out about the contract, but I don't
think you would let it take effect, but rather you would simply leave it in a
state of waiting ..."
"That's it!" Sirius said excitedly, letting out a weird grunt, "Totally
harmless, but your location will be exposed."
"The best part is that Peter Pettigrew didn't know this, and within days of
returning from Halloween break, we decided to leave the map at Hogwarts -
with the help of Filch's hand to find the next master, only the most
adventurous students would appear in his office, and we also set some
restrictions for that ."
Sirius, lost in a happy memory, his eyes narrowed, and he murmured softly.
Half a moment later, he said with a grim expression, "Too bad the map was
lost."
Felix mused, "If you were asked to recreate the Marauders' Map, can you
able to do it, Lupin's at the school too, he might be able to help."
"I know he is," Sirius said, thinking for a long moment, "It would be hard to
recreate it, I don't remember a lot of things ..."
"We can try it together, I'm interested in it."
"We?" Sirius stared at Felix blankly.
Felix didn't answer as he glanced at the time, "Two hours until ten o'clock,
plenty of time."
He said cheerfully, "I'm going to take you to Hogwarts, of course, first we
have to get in touch with Headmaster Dumbledore. Well, I'll probably face
questioning from the Ministry of Magic, and I'll lie about not catching you
and letting you get away. I don't know if they will believe ..."
Sirius glared at Felix, feeling like he is being mocked.
" Excuse me, where is Phineas Black's portrait, I didn't spot him in that row
of portraits on the wall."
"... In the second bedroom on the right-hand side of the second-floor

balcony."
Felix left with a stride and returned again a few minutes later, " The deal
has been made, Dumbledore told us to move stealthily." He gently touched
the ring on his left hand with his wand and took it out of a candy box with
the words Honeydukes on it.
"What is this?"
"A little wizard gave it to me for Christmas, I haven't finished it yet, and I'm
a little tired ... of it, but I thought I could use it to hold someone now."
"You applied an Undetectable Extension Charm?"
"Oh, no," Felix asked sceptically, "Who would cast an Undetectable

Extension Charm on a candy box?" He looked at the frozen Sirius and said,
"I just happened to have an appropriate spell in mind--"
He pointed his wand at Sirius and an intense blue glow erupted from the tip.
----------
#r3d3v3. Thanks for your support.
11
Chapter 280 Little Sirius
Hogwarts, Office of the Ancient Rune's Professor.
Fireplace.
A bright green flame flared as Felix walked out carrying a candy box,
patting the dust off his body with one hand, and then he pushed open the
door of his office.
It is the last day of the weekend, the corridor is full of bustling, noisy little
wizards.
Felix knocked on the candy box package and whispered, "You're already in
the castle, what do you think?"
"I'm going to pass out from the sweet fragrance here." A grumbling voice
came from the box, "I originally planned to eat a sweet treat, now I feel sore
and sick."
...
Felix walked into the Headmaster's office, Dumbledore had been waiting
for a long time, "Bang-" the candy box landed on the long-legged desk, a
scattered clatter and a cry of pain came from inside -
"Ouch!"
Dumbledore looked at Felix in surprise, and Felix returned an affirmative

look, "Just what you think ... our guest is a tiny one." So Dumbledore's
fingers touched the candy box, the top cover immediately popped open.
The box contained half a box of sweet like Creamy chunks of nougat,
Exploding bonbons, Bertie Bott's Every Flavour Beans, Ice Mice,
Crystallised Pineapple, Peppermint Toad ... most of the merchandise in the
Honeydukes.
A hand poked out of the candy pile, and the palm-sized Sirius grimaced as
he pushed away the chocolate ball pressed against his head, pulling himself
out from deep, squirming, and drippy candies to stand on top of the candy
pile.
He looked up, as Dumbledore's enlarged face is beaming at him, and the

phoenix with its golden and red feathers let out a low chirp as Fawkes flew
around the office and landed on the long-legged table, cocking his head to
survey Sirius in the box.
Sirius looked at it warily, "Don't come any closer Fawkes, I fed you,
remember?"
Fawkes gave two short cries and turned his head away from him.
Dumbledore's blue eyes curled in a quick arc behind his half-moon lenses
as he said gently, "How wonderful, I didn't expect to meet you on this
occasion."
"Me too," Sirius muttered, as he stepped over the edge of the candy box
and, with a strong push of his arm, he jumped over to the table. He looked
around as a small puff of smoke spewed from the oddly shaped silverware
on the table, looking like a terrifying monster.
"Hurry up and change me back." He said resentfully.
Unlike Dumbledore's hidden smile, Felix laughed heartily, he used his wand
to point at Sirius's head, then his body involuntarily expanded and enlarged,
he hurriedly jumped down from the table, when he landed on the ground, he
already regained his original size.
Sirius stood straight, his back held straight, as he looked at Dumbledore, a

complex emotion welled up as he said, "I'm back."
Dumbledore nodded slightly, "Sirius, although Phineas sent back some
information, but I still want to hear your story in person."
Sirius did not refuse, he remained silent for a moment, then sat down in a
chair and began to tell the story, he did not look at anyone, but the two
people in the office, including the portrait on the wall, were staring at him
with rapt attention.
"... And so, I broke out of prison, swam back to England, and then all the
way north, like an evil spirit who has come a long way to seek revenge."
Dumbledore concluded, "So, you're here for Peter Pettigrew. And what
about Harry?"
"I haven't had a chance to think that through," Sirius said frankly.
"When I found out that Peter Pettigrew is still alive, all I could think was
revenge. But then again I did see Harry several times, the day he left his
aunt's house before school started, on a Muggle street - I wanted to get a
look at him before I went north, but my distorted appearance might have
scared him; the second time was at the Quidditch pitch - he flew well, just
like James did, but I didn't dare stay any longer and left halfway through;
and during the Christmas holidays, when I ambushed the Weasley boy near
the whomping Willow, trying to catch Peter Pettigrew and to be honest, I
was shocked at how fast Harry reacted."
"The last time we met was yesterday, I used a polyjuice potion to disguise
myself as a muggle child." He looked to Felix, "This Professor Hap's little
prop has got me twice."
Felix bowed slightly.
"How did you know where Harry lived, the place is under a spell ... Yes,"
Dumbledore flashed a smile, " James must have told you about it, I should
have thought of that."
Sirius shrugged: " James visited them in the seventh year, but that family
wasn't exactly friendly, they seemed to think he is a bum when he
mentioned his favourite broomstick and Quidditch." His words were full of
sarcasm.
"Mr. Dursley probably can't accept the existence of magic," Dumbledore

said regretfully, "I've met him once, very much a rule-follower if you ask
me."
Next, Felix spoke up about the Marauders' Map, focusing on the magical
ability of this artefact in finding people, "Neither Animagus, Polyjuice,
invisibility cloaks, nor any conventional concealment spell can shield it."
He suggested seriously, "I think we can try to recreate this Marauders'

Map."
Dumbledore pondered quietly, his long fingers tapped on the table and
prompted, "Felix, has it ever occurred to you that the Marauders' Map is
probably still at Hogwarts?"
Felix replied slowly, "I did think about it, and it's not impossible ..."
"But the scope is too large, students, professors, or wedged in some library
book ... if I had acquired it, I would certainly keep it hidden."
Dumbledore blinked, "I think you may have overlooked one possibility." He
said to Sirius, " The ideal heir you have in mind would be a Gryffindor who
likes to play pranks, right?"
Sirius nodded, "You're right."
Felix's eyes lit up, "So, the Weasley twins?" That is the first name that came
to his mind.
"Very likely, in fact, I have a few more candidates in mind, I'm going to
write a few letters, it won't really take much time," Dumbledore said.
Felix had some regrets in his heart, but quickly cheered up, regardless of
whether he could find the map or create it, he is happy to see it. If found, he
can borrow it to study the finished product, and create one more efficient; if
not found, he will form a team, re-research, and develop it, along with more
features.
"Actually, the worst kind of possibility is that Peter Pettigrew may have
stolen the map." He cautioned.
"That's what worries me, he had plenty of time and reason to do it."
Dumbledore said, "The only other possibility is, he didn't think he would be
on the map, so he didn't take any action."
Felix agreed with this, he looked at the time, "Headmaster Dumbledore,

there is a small dueling match today at ten o'clock, if there is nothing else,
I'll leave you to it." He pointed at Sirius and said, "He'll be in your hands."
Sirius's eyes suddenly lit up, "A dueling match? Harry should be in it, right?
Can I come along to see it?"
Felix looked hesitantly at Dumbledore, who also frowned, "Sirius, you'd

better stay in Grimmauld Place, it will keep you safe - the Ministry of
Magic is still looking for you, and if you get caught, we have no evidence to
prove your innocence."
"Just once -" Sirius said pitifully, "let me see Harry up close, I could
pretend to be a doll and no one would think twice."
His words silenced Dumbledore as Felix cast another spell, this time Sirius
jumped back into the box of his own accord, and Felix nudged his wand and
applied a silencing charm around the box's exterior.
Sirius lost his sense of the outside world.
Felix looked at Dumbledore: "He is not good at Occlumency, right?"

Dumbledore looked at him with a smile, so Felix understood what the
Headmaster meant.
He lifted the candy box and walked out of the office with brisk steps.
----------
9
Chapter 281 Duel Competition
Felix carried the candy box towards classroom seven, his heart still
recalling the question he had just asked Dumbledore.
Both he and Dumbledore are not easy to be persuaded. Hoping to convince

them using a story, that Sirius is innocent, is not an easy task.
Both of them are the masters of Legilimency, although they rarely use it
normally, but at the critical moment, there will be no hesitation.
The difference is that he is not familiar with Sirius, So he only read his
surface thoughts and emotions, therefore he wanted to confirm it with
Dumbledore.
Since he said Sirius is not good at Occlumency, that means he's very
credible.
...
Felix walked to a secluded corridor, opened the candy box, the shrunken
Sirius sat on the candy pile as he reached out and pulled out a small piece of
cake, and asked blankly: "We're here?"
"Not yet - there is some preparation that needs to be done, you don't want to
run into Severus I suppose, and Harry has the sneakoscope with him to
guard against you, all of which needs to be sorted out."
" How are we going to fix that?"
Felix did not answer that, but he used his wand to touch several sweets in
the box, and they transformed under the effect of magic into a set of full
body armour, the style is very similar to the armour in Hogwarts castle,
even the enclosed helmet.
"Quickly put these on." He said to Sirius.
"I like your idea." Sirius eagerly changed into the new armour and tried to
move his body, "I feel like a real knight, but I'm still missing a knight's
sword."
Felix complied with his request and transformed the licorice cane into a
knight's longsword.
Sirius wore a tightly covered armour, and dexterously swinging the

longsword in his hand. If you ignore that he is only palm-sized, He truly
looks like a classical medieval knight.
"This looks a lot like a knight golem, and I can introduce you to other
professors. Next, I have to figure out how to mask you from the
sneakoscope..."
The surface layer of armour on Sirius' body began to glow with a magical
glow. Finally, glowed in the location of the eyes in his helmet, Felix then let
Sirius choose whether he wanted black or red, and he picked red.
So the knight's eyes got covered with a layer of scarlet smoke, making him
look a little more fierce and majestic.
9:40 am.
Felix walked into the seventh classroom, which is packed with hundreds of
people gathered in a large and spacious open space, as they enthusiastically
chattered.
The open space is artificially divided into seven grids, each with different
terrains, categorized into Flatland, Forest, Hillside, Rocky Beach, Swamp,
Winding Maze, and an Ice land.
On the east side where the best view, there stood a high spectator seating
platform, the platform has a row of seats. Flitwick and Snape have arrived,
in addition to the two regular professors of the dueling class, there are some
other professors who came on their own initiatives, they conjured up their
own chairs with a somewhat excited look.
Felix walked to the high platform, casually putting the palm knight on the
table, as he greeted others warmly, "Filius, Severus ... Professor Lupin, you
also showed up?"
"I came to join in the fun," said Lupin, " When I was in school, there was
no such a novelty."
Snape said slowly, "But you also have a rich off-campus life, wandering
east and west, causing trouble ..."
Lupin said flatly, "Looking back at our younger selves, weren't we all
ignorant oafs?"
The Sirius moved around the table with his close-fitting armour with a "
clack, clack, clack" sound, as he swung his longsword around intensely as if
he is protesting against Lupin's statement.
Flitwick, who intended to change the topic, searched around and his eyes lit
up when he saw the 'knight': "Felix, this golem of yours can move on its
own?"
Felix smiled, " Very early on, I tried to let them handle some simple tasks,
well ... to free my assistant from grading work, she doesn't need to
consolidate such a simple knowledge anymore."
" Miss Granger?" Lupin asked with a smile, "She's a very smart witch who
does well in every class."
Flitwick looked at the knight on the table, Sirius' movements are all
distorted, still, this makes it look more like a rusty metal puppet.
"Am I reading it wrong? How can I believe that I saw embarrassment in its
movements ..."
Felix took out some golems from the ring and distributed them to the
professors, "I tried to make them understand some simple commands, the
principle is similar to magic portraits, but the effect is not considered good,
I need your opinions."
He grabbed the 'knight' in his hand calmly, shaking it along the way, and in
response to Flitwick's puzzled expression, he explained, "This guy is not
that smart ..."
The time soon approached ten o'clock, Percy and Penelope stood in the
middle of the open space, Percy acted so hyper that his vocal tone went off
by two degrees, "Ladies and gentlemen, this dueling tournament is hosted
by Hogwarts Student Body, and I, Percy Weasley, will be in charge of
maintaining the order of the whole field with Penelope Clearwater."
"Let's start by providing some basic information: there are 218 participants,
and they will be matched randomly on seven different fields. Seven games
will be played at the same time, starting with the first year."
Penelope Clearwater said, "The rules of the tournament are clear to you all,
and I will say that the professors will comment on some exciting duels or
will vocalize warnings regarding violations. Please be sure to follow the
rules, especially the use of dark magic is strictly forbidden."
She scanned the circle with a sense of authority, and Percy cleared his throat
next to her, "That's right, that's it."
"Those whose names are called will come to me and draw lots for terrain,
and once the terrain is determined, your opponents will also be
determined."
The crowd erupted into booming cheers, Harry nervously gripped his wand,
his heart is pounding crazily, The people around him looked even more
nervous than he is, Ron's lips were quivering and Hermione kept mumbling
something. He took a step closer and heard her quickly reciting the dueling
system essay she had just finished revising for the third time.
Opposite to Harry, Draco Malfoy looked paler than usual, and his two
followers - Crabbe and Goyle - kept swallowing, and Goyle choked on his
own saliva and coughed constantly.
Draco furrowed his brow and walked to the opposite side, his nervousness
surprisingly calmed down when Harry appeared in his line of sight, and he
smiled impishly - at least that's what Harry thought.
He would gladly give Malfoy a good thrashing all over his face if he had a
chance.
The game had officially begun.
The first-year competition is rather lacklustre, except for one student who
managed to cast a nasty hex, which drew sparse applause, while most of the
rest kept chanting spells with their eyes closed.
After only three rounds, it reached the final match, and a cute little girl won
the first year's championship.
Next came the second year's competition, where Ginny simply used a
stunning spell to knock out her opponent, followed by several more
victories to win the title.
"Ginny's already that good?" Ron asked in surprise.
"Yeah, actually it's not that surprising, she's been following us in our group
activities," Harry said.
Percy's serious voice came through -
"There is a larger number of third years, fourteen in the first group,

Millicent Bulstrode, Seamus Finnigan, Hermione Granger, Daphne
Greengrass ... Blaise Zabini, Justin Finch-Fletchley, these contestants,
please come up to the stage."
Hermione walked shakily to the front, almost tripping over Neville, she
moved over to the draw and noticed to her surprise that the rest performed
pretty much the same as her, the student whose family name is Zabini is
light on his feet and he seems like he stepped on a ball of cotton.
Hermione drew a rocky beach terrain, she could not help but sigh with
relief, if she picked the ice-based terrain, she can't stand firm enough to
fight.
After fourteen third-year students took their places, Percy announced in a

long, drawn-out voice: "The duel begins--"
Daphne Greengrass stood opposite to Hermione, the two are old rivals, but
their disputes are only limited to the golem, it is the first real duel between
them.
"Expelliarmus!" Hermione shouted loudly, the words of the dueling system

essay flashed quickly in her mind, I struck faster, she will dodge, and I have
to use my advantage to ...
But things didn't go as she expected, Daphne, although she is a step slower
than her, but she still insisted on casting a spell: "Stupefy!"
Hermione watched as her disarming charm hit Daphne, as her wand

escaped her hand and spun towards her, but at the same time, a red spell
grazed her hair and hit the stone behind her.
Hermione froze for a few seconds, as she subconsciously caught the flying
wand, when she saw her exasperated face, she realized that she had won,
but Hermione did not feel any joy in her victory, she could not help but go
over and whisper: "Why you did not dodge? You should have ducked ..."
Daphne glared at her, "Why should I hide?"
"But, but--" Hermione is filled with questions, "You're not as fast as me,
according to the reason--"
"Whose reasoning? You used the disarming charm, I used the stunning
spell, if I hit you, I win."
Hermione wanted to continue to retort that she made no sense in a real
battle because it is too risky, but Percy had already reminded the students,
who had finished the game, to leave as soon as possible, So she glared at
Daphne and went down in a huff.
Back in the Gryffindor House crowd, Hermione still said indignantly, "She's
totally gambling on her luck, I can't believe she would dare to do that in a
real battle-"
Harry persuaded, "Actually, she is quite reasonable, under normal

circumstances she simply can not possibly beat you, on the contrary, if her
strategy succeeds-"
He meekly shut his mouth, because Hermione looked like a furious lion.
"Next, the second group whose names are called come forward - Draco
Malfoy, Seamus Finnigan, Ron Weasley, Gregory Goyle ..."
"Let's watch the game," Harry said, "it's going to be my turn soon."
But there is no Harry's name in the second group, he can only wait
patiently, in this group there is an accident, a young wizard pronounced the
spell incorrectly, his opponent's head sprouted with a couple of tentacles,
the young wizard cried. " What kind of spell are you trying to use?"
Madam Pomfrey came over quickly, then she observed for a moment and
said, "It will take you at least three hours to recover, my boy."
The young wizard touched the tentacles on his head, which didn't look that
bad: "Madame Pomfrey, can I stay here and watch the game? I don't want to
go to the hospital wing."
Madam Pomfrey looked at him in wonder, "Yes, you can, but aren't you
afraid of being laughed at-"
"That's not a problem."
The boy sipped his potion and returned to his house with gusto, showing off
his new hairstyle to his friends, as astonishment and envy erupted around
him.
Ron also returned triumphantly, saying with satisfaction, "Actually, I failed

my first spell, but I hid behind a rock and Goyle stood stupidly in the same
place, and got tied like a dumpling by my next spell ..."
"Next, the third group - Draco Malfoy, Dean Thomas ... Neville
Longbottom, Vincent Crabbe, Ernest Macmillan, Harry Potter."
The dueling tournament proceeded as fast as it could, and by the time the
third-year rematch session came around, even the upperclassmen couldn't
help but look serious.
"Who's that little round face? He and Potter fought back and forth."
"Not sure, he seems to have popped out of nowhere."
"It should be Potter's friend, look how happily they are laughing."
"I kind of remember seeing him at Potter's dueling study group ..."
In the third year final, Harry looked surprised as he stared at Draco, "I never
expected you to come to finals, Malfoy." They drew the forest venue, with a
dozen old trees spread around in a random pattern.
Draco grinned, "You should have seen how I taught that Weasley a lesson,
with my newly learned magic."
Harry glanced back at Ron, who sat dazedly on the ground with a blank
expression that looked a little similar to Luna's.
"The match begins-" He heard Penelope's clear and calm voice, as Percy
had grown a little tired.
Harry instinctively took a step to the side, a silent disarming charm flew out
at the same time, this first charm is not that powerful, as he was trying to
get a head start. Draco took a step back, he hid behind a sturdy-looking tree
trunk, "Potter - Mimblewimble!"
Harry hurriedly jumped out of the way, the spell went a little awry. He
gauged the distance and countered with an Incarcerous Spell, and a
magically condensed rope flew past and wrapped tightly around the tree
trunk. He heard Draco grunt, and he just wanted to step forward, his heart
burst with a sense of crisis.
So he quickly cast a shield charm in front of him, "Protego!" He called out,

and an invisible barrier formed before him, blocking Draco's carefully
prepared spell.
"Flipendo!"
"Dang!"
A heavy bell chime rang out, and Harry felt like he was hit by a
sledgehammer so hard that the magical barrier cracked like a spider web.
Even if he is hiding behind the shield charm, he is affected, his ears buzzing
and trembling.
He endured the discomfort and stared at the opposite side with wide eyes,
and after ten seconds or so, his vision became clear again.
'Is this the spell that Ron endured? Even when it's blocked, it still makes
you briefly dizzy, like being hit by a pendulum in a clock tower.'
Harry looked at Draco, who is hiding behind a tree and did not come out,
occasionally releasing the 'Flipendo' with a jerk, so he could not help but
feel anxious. He quickly closed the distance between them, a red light
flashed, slightly off, almost hitting him, Harry jumped in fright and flashed
behind the tree, the field went quiet.
"Malfoy, didn't you want me to see your new magic? I did see it, need a
reminder, I just associated it with construction workers, who knock around
with a sledgehammer in their hands ..."
Harry half-crouched, waited two seconds, as he cast the shield charm in

advance, and sure enough, a red light flew in and got stopped!
He didn't even think about moving beyond the protection of the shield
charm, Draco is peeking out, and an exaggerated red beam of light shot out
from Harry's wand which hit Draco straight on his chest.
Draco sent straight away and crashed into a tree, his eyes rolled back, and
he passed out without saying a word.
"Win!"
Harry shouted out excitedly, this battle is much more difficult than he
expected, the biggest reason is due to the terrain limitation, his spell is
simply not powerful enough to destroy the three-foot diameter tree, his
advantage is completely ineffective.
He thought of the instruction given to him by Professor Hap - mastering

more spells meant that he could face different situations with ease. He
couldn't help but think: if he had mastered the Blasting Curse or the Fire-
Making Spell, would he be able to finish the battle more simply?
Now he knew what he had to do next.
"Wonderful!"
The onlooking students held their breath and enjoyed the high-level duel
until the result came out, only then they broke out in unison with loud
applause and cheers.
Harry scratched his head and looked up at the judges' seat, Lupin smiled at
him, Snape looked at him with a stern and expressionless face, Professor
Flitwick looked thrilled, Professor Hap smiled lightly as he rubbed his
hand, and there is also an iron puppet waving its hand, no, sword, at him
vigorously.
Is that the professor's new golem?
Harry held back his inner joy, trying not to grin excessively, and waved
similarly.
----------
Thanks for your support.
10
Chapter 282 Lupin and the Knight
"Wonderful match!" The short Professor Flitwick said excitedly, "Malfoy

flexibly borrowed the surroundings and constantly looked for opportunities
to counterattack; Potter's critical reaction was perfect, and his response was
very clever ..."
Draco, who had just been awakened by Madam Pomfrey, showed a smile
on his originally gloomy face.
"... Both of you are excellent, this is exactly what I want to see, maybe in a
few years or a decade, there will be a new dueling champion emerge from
among you." Flitwick choked out, and Felix patted him on the shoulder as
he seated.
Applause erupted in all directions, Harry and the students clapped

enthusiastically together, "Well said, I look forward to that day."
Other professors also came forward to comment several words, Snape

praised Malfoy for being nimble, and making good use of the terrain to
create favourable conditions, without mentioning a word to Harry.
"I would not expect you to understand my following words - this

knowledge will only be really needed after you graduate ..."
Lupin stood neutral and praised both players, while Felix reminded the
young wizard that when there is only a single pair of wizards competing on
the field, they can ignore the limitations of the field and expand the
battlefield into the seven terrains.
Harry froze for a moment, something he hadn't thought of, thinking about
his duel with Malfoy, he could actually ignore the big tree and go through
the rocky beach, and of course, Malfoy could run up the hill and confront
him from above, at which point the scene would become even more
complicated.
Felix's suggestion is applied in the fifth-year championship fight, Cedric

Diggory and Slytherin's Prefect Miles Bletchley offered an exciting battle
of chase.
The two occupied a corner of the rocky beach and hillside terrain
respectively to shoot magic spells in the early stages, and then Cedric used
Transfiguration to turn a rock into his own form, and the real Cedric quietly
moved to the ice terrain and appeared out of nowhere from behind the
hillside, and the battle might have ended early if not for the shrieks of the
audience alerting Bletchley.
Percy was forced to loudly demand silence from the students outside the
field as the game went on.
"Too bad," Neville said blankly.
"Yeah, it is." Harry next to him replied, staring unblinkingly at the field,
wondering how to break the game, and after wondering for a while, he
found himself subconsciously substituting that Slytherin prefect, all he
thought about the whole time is how to counter Cedric.
He looked around vaguely, no one noticed him. Cho Chang looked at the
field with a worried face, her eyes glued over that handsome boy, Harry
suddenly felt the game become tasteless.
The match lasted a full ten minutes, and when it ended, the young wizards
broke out in applause.
Harry couldn't help but think sourly: I can do it too, and maybe I can do it
better.
In the stands, Felix said in a relaxed tone, "The first year winner is
Slytherin, the second and third years are Gryffindor, the fourth year is
Ravenclaw, and the fifth year is Hufflepuff, and so far their level is fairly
even."
"Bletchley is playing too conservatively, he wants to win so badly that he's
afraid of taking a little risk." Flitwick objectively commented on the match
that just ended.
"Actually, Davies' real level is not that bad, but unfortunately, the mistakes
he made are too low-grade in nature."
Flitwick was talking about fifth-year Roger Davies, captain of the

Ravenclaw House Quidditch team, tall, sturdy and handsome, but he was so
concerned with his image that he took a moment to smooth his hair in a
match against George Weasley and was swept away by a stunning spell.
And the victorious George then unexpectedly encountered Fred, the twins
exchanged blows in the maze zone, only to have a Dungbomb suddenly
burst out, and the match had to be interrupted for five minutes, as Percy
pinched his nose and went up to use a dozen Scouring Charms.
When he came out of it, he looked particularly frustrated, and the job of
maintaining order was handed over to Penelope.
The twins were both thrown out of the ring as they denied having thrown
the Dungbomb at each other.
Felix stared at the twin, would they have a Marauder's Map in their hands?
Professor McGonagall did complain about the amount of time they spent on
pranks, but did not mention the issue of night trips.
Have they never wandered at night, or have they not been found ... It is a
question worth pondering.
Felix said gently, "Professor Lupin, my knight seems to have run into your
side, can you hand it to me?"
Lupin froze for a moment, he looked down at the palm-sized knight - it

somehow ran over to his side, on his left-hand side, looking a little creepy
with its pair of scarlet eyes.
"Sure." Lupin grabbed the knight, who tapped him three times on the back
of his hand with his longsword, and his outstretched hand stopped in midair,
and his eyes widened.
"Professor Lupin?"
"... Oh, here you go."
Lupin then went quiet, his eyes occasionally darting over the knight golem:
it didn't come over again, and when it tried to stab Snape's fingertips with
its knight sword, it got thrown over to the young Professor Hap's side with a
slap.
"Mind your own business, Felix."
Lupin watched Felix's expression carefully as the young professor smiled

and said to Snape, "Severus, do you have the feeling that you are suddenly
in a better mood?"
Snape looked at Felix suspiciously, but he couldn't tell, this student's mind
is always impenetrable. So he said sarcastically: "You'd better think about
how to face that woman, Umbridge."
" Why her, the person Dumbledore allowed is Tonks, right?"
Snape curled his lips, with his eyes fixed on the field, he whispered:
"Everyone saw you chasing after Black, and Potter himself admitted that he
saw you grabbing Black from afar and using an Apparition - that woman
was frantic. Did you catch him or not!"
Felix's eyes blinked, there is still this?
" Black performed an Apparition ..." Felix said something half-heartedly,

Snape wondered and sneered, "It's his style of doing things."
Flitwick interjected: "So, the news brought by the Ministry of Magic is true,
he obtained the wand in Knockturn Alley?"
"I think so, and not one wand, but two."

Flitwick understood, and he said pointedly, "The Ministry of Magic won't
come after you for this, Felix, and look at the fact that they themselves
haven't even touched a strand of Black's hair in the last six months."
Professor McGonagall appeared in a hurry as the tournament progressed to

the 7th year, and she looked a little exasperated.
"Oh, Felix, someone's here to see you. The investigator from the Ministry
of Magic is here, and she insists on seeing you. I can't stop her, she's
carrying a warrant from the Minister of Magic-"
Felix stood up and laughed lightly, "Well, let's go and meet her then, I
happen to want to ask where Blake got the polyjuice potion and the second
wand from."
He grabbed the knight on the table and prepared to follow Professor

McGonagall out.
"Wait, Professor Hap--" Lupin called him out, and when Felix looked back,
he said gently, "I happen to know something about alchemy, may I see the
golem in your hand a little further? "
Felix stared at him and raised the knight in his hand, "Do you have any
suggestions?"
Lupin said cautiously, "I need time to verify."
Felix looked at the knight in his hand, and he is gesturing to Felix to agree,
"Well, Professor Lupin, if you have a good idea, you are welcome to come
to me, I think - I have time this afternoon and all day tomorrow."
He tossed the knight, and Lupin hurriedly caught it in a panic.
The game continued, but Lupin's mind is no longer on it, he no longer dared
to look at the knight in his hand, the guy almost poked a hole through his
hand, so he casually found an excuse to leave early.
Snape stared at Lupin's distant back, with a thoughtful and intriguing

expression.
----------
10
Chapter 283 False Memory
In the hallway, Felix asked, "That woman was here yesterday, too?"
"Came twice," Professor McGonagall said meaningfully, "so she moved out
of the Minister of Magic for this occasion."
In the entrance to the Deputy Headmistress's office, Tonks looked at her

face in a pair of polished, shiny armour, Then her face swelled into a puffy
blob as she held her breath.
Her hair, which originally was bubblegum pink, immediately turned dark
brown.
"Tonks--"
Tonks turned her head in the direction of the voice, as her eyes morphed
into a pair of glowing bulbs, "Professor Mac, McGonagall!" She got taken
aback and hurriedly patted her head to get everything back to normal, "I, uh
... got a little bored and came out for some fresh air."
"I can see that Tonks, she's still here?" McGonagall asked.
"All the time, that's why I couldn't catch my breath." Tonks said as she saw
Felix next to Professor McGonagall, "Hello, Hap."
"Hello, Tonks." Felix nodded at her, "Coming in with us?"
"Oh, no," Tonks declined, and she added, "You can put a Bubble-Head
Charm on yourself in advance - well, I'm just kidding."
Felix pushed the door open and suddenly understood what Tonks meant; the
room smelled of luscious perfume and pink bubbles after pink bubbles were
floating in the air.
One of the pink bubbles suddenly exploded, as a pink mist filled the air
along with the thick fragrance, causing Felix to cringe.
"Oh my God, you've taken over my office-" McGonagall gaped as

Umbridge stood up, grinning broadly, "Minerva, I've waited too long, so I
found something to do by myself. I got the latest Peachy Witchy perfume in
my hands - not released yet, from what Cory told me." She giggled.
McGonagall scowled and added, "If you don't put those bubbles away, I'll
do it for you." She walked quickly to the window and took a big breath of
fresh outside air.
Umbridge pulled a delicate vial from her pocket, tapped her wand on its
mouth, and a bubble flew off, "I recommend you to give it a try, of course,
wait until three months ..."
Professor McGonagall rolled her eyes covertly and decided to go out for a
while, so she left with the young ministry member named Cory.
The sweet smell in the air lingered, and Felix waved his wand, and a
whirlwind appeared out of thin air, sweeping the pink air away.
"Ms. Umbridge?" He sat across the table, "I heard you wanted to see me."
"Of course, my dear." Umbridge said, her hands folded politely, "Where do
we begin? Minister Fudge has mentioned you several times, young talent,
the future of the wizarding world."
"Say my thanks to him for me, ma'am. You've arrived at a bad time, there
are hundreds of students waiting for me."
Umbridge said in a soft tone, "You are referring to that minor school
competition? Oh yes, Minerva mentioned it to me, an excuse for stalling
time. Oh, Mr. Hap, let me finish, I brought an order from Minister Fudge,
clearer than the previous one, not an empty word ... Everything I said
represents what Minister Fudge himself meant."
Felix curled the corners of his mouth, "So what, you're going to represent
Fudge and giving me an order?"
"It's Minister Fudge," Umbridge corrected, "I think you lack the reverence
for authority, which everyone at Hogwarts has. Oh, far from it, I have
inquired about an interesting fact, Mr. Hap is also a children's author, one of
the books ..."
She pulled a book out of her pocket, turned a page with her stubby fingers,
and said smugly, "It's a comic series? How childlike, if I hadn't looked it up,
I wouldn't have known that Mr. Hap had long been in contact with the
Ministry of Magic."
"So?" Felix smiled, "I'm also a holder of the St. Mungo's medical badge, a
candidate for the Order of Merlin, and I maintain correspondence with
members of the Wizengamot, as well as high officials of the Ministry of
Magic in several countries ..."
Umbridge's smile faded.
"... But that doesn't mean much, I've voluntarily given up some of my - so-
called - contacts." Felix said, "Just to cut down unnecessary interactions."
"So why do you want to teach at Hogwarts? If you want to-"
"No, I don't want to," Felix gave her a look, "that's my answer. Let's get to
the point, I have about ... seven minutes."
Umbridge's hand trembled as she gripped her wand, the pile of old-
fashioned rings on her fingers rattled, not with fear, but with anger. Her
chest rose and fell like a toad with a bulging belly.
But she just said mildly, "Then let's proceed now, Mr. Hap."
"Where is Sirius Black now?"
"Who knows, maybe with his accomplice."
"You didn't catch him?"

"Obviously."
"But you were seen running off with him in an Apparition, can I take that as
a sign that he gained your help? I heard that you and Damocles Belby are
close friends, and you are also the favourite student of Severus Snape, so
with the friendship of two Potions Master, you can easily obtain a polyjuice
potion."
Felix smiled blankly, he had just talked to Professor McGonagall that he

would question the Ministry of Magic about the polyjuice potion, but he did
not expect the black pot to be thrown at him so quickly.
So he said, "I could have asked you to produce evidence, and if not, I'll
teach you a deep lesson that some things cannot be said lightly." He is
pleased to see Umbridge puff up her eyes and glare at him, "But I thought it
might be good to show you the scene, so you won't come back to annoy me
later ..."
Felix gazed at her, a picture darting through his pupils.
"This place is-? I'm warning you, kidnapping a high-ranking Ministry of

Magic official-" Umbridge said pointedly, looking around in a panic, this is
a forest clearing, and she could see from afar 'Felix' and ' Sirius' scuffle
scene.
"Don't you want to know what's going on?"
Then she saw the battle belonging to a wizard, not a simple spell against a
spell, but gorgeous to the extreme magic, with large flames, lightning, and
magical rays of various colours intermingling.
Trees fell and broke apart, and stones as big as a man's head made a heart-
pounding whistling sound as they flew past her, leaving a shrill roar in her
ears.
'Felix' held a bright flame in his hand, ancient runes looming, and the next
second, the overwhelming flames like mercury, instantly swept through the
entire forest, magical flames raging and spreading wide as hundreds of feet
away, and everywhere they went, trees and rocks would all turn into ashes,
almost in the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of them.
Umbridge let out an ear-piercing scream, followed by her entire body being
engulfed in flames ...
"Ahhhhhh-"
Umbridge screamed and jumped up, still in front of her eyes is Professor
McGonagall's office, fake, it's all fake ... she told herself over and over
again, the tongues of fire reflected in her pupils.
She heard Felix's voice continue, seemingly unaware of her abnormality,

and said with a sight of emotion, "Sirius is awfully strong, isn't he? I
suggest you to send some Hit Wizard..."
Umbridge gulped as she sat down again and kept adjusting her sitting
posture, "I, ahem! This is what happened then? If I were to ask you to
testify-"
"I should remind you that memories can be fabricated, and the Wizengamot
court will not use memories as evidence, so you can absolutely assume that
I was just teasing you," Felix said.
Umbridge looked at him with his jaw agape and heard him continue, "Now
the question is, do you believe that I can do what I remember?"
Believe? She didn't really want to believe it, but the feeling was too real,
and whenever she tried to refute it in her mind, the image of being drowned
in a sea of fire came out of nowhere.
She hurriedly ended the cross-examination and dragged her short, fat body
away, saying on her way out, "Thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Hap."
She is in a dire need of cute cat teacups and colourful bows to soothe her
broken heart, and she wants nothing more than that today.
Felix crossed his legs and couldn't help but think, "Who said thinking room
didn't have the ability to attack, it's not bad to use it to scare people."
----------
10
Chapter 284 Professor Hap’s
Reward
By the time Felix returned to classroom seven, the dueling tournament was
over, leaving only with a couple of first-place of each grade, Percy and
Penelope, behind.
Percy reported on what happened after he left, less than half an hour after
he left, Things progressed in a way that he couldn't help but frown.
About ten minutes after he left, Lupin was the first to leave, not more than
five minutes later, Snape also suddenly left, in addition to a professor who
came to join the fun and pass the weekend, only Flitwick a regular dueling
class professor left in plain sight.
"When the seventh-grade competition is over, according to the plan, there

will be awards and cross-grade challenges, but you are not ...," Percy
stopped tacitly, "Professor Flitwick let the rest of the students go back first.
"
Felix nodded, he is actually more curious about whether Snape guessed

something, so he went after Lupin, at this point he is afraid they're probably
fighting, no?
He raised his wand, and out of the tip flew a slender, swift silver swallow,
and the eyes of several young wizards fell on it, gawking wide-eyed at the
professor's Patronus, which had been talked fondly of by the young wizards
ever since it had made its presence known on the Quidditch pitch.
A few bright-headed little wizards had even managed to make a profit by

selling information about the Patronus and the Patronus Charm, something
that Harry knew that the twins and his best friend, Lee Jordan, had done.
Rain Swallow Patronus circled the crowd for a while and disappeared with
a silver stream of light. Well, if it is truly a fight, at least you can persuade
them, or drag Dumbledore to clean up the mess, the headmaster should be
aware of this headache, right?
Felix thought unkindly, the corners of his mouth naturally curled up. He
brought his attention back to the firsts of each grade and said pleasantly,
"Next is the part where you can pick the prize you are interested in - a
Galleon or a magical artefact."
With each wave of his wand, a prize would appear before him.
A dazzling Gold-Galleons, an advanced golem, Several types of

Sneakoscope, a memory disk, the Ring of the Ouroboros Snake, a nameless
book, a shiny silver artefact, and an amulet ... of two dozen of kinds.
"Professor, what is this?" A small blonde curly-haired girl with cute

dimples gestured at the palm-sized snake as she asked, liking it at first sight
- much like her family's crest.
"A device on which you can stand, like this ..." Felix tossed the snake and
with a soft "bang" there appeared a Fifteen-foot big snake.
The big snake is completely inky black in colour, the snake's head is raised
high, on both sides of its head, a broad wing like a hood spread wide open,
with turquoise blue eyes, as if inlaid with two emeralds.
It lowered its head, in the back of the snake's head, there is an

inconspicuous smooth space, just enough for one or two people to stand.
Felix smiled and said, "Don't worry about falling off, I borrowed some idea
from the Firebolt to keep the rider stable."
Harry could not help but ask: "Professor, are you also participated in the
dismantling and study of the Firebolt?" He had only got the Firebolt back
from Professor McGonagall a few days ago, though it had performed well
and helped him easily defeat the Ravenclaw team.
"It's the credit of Professor McGonagall and Flitwick, I just happened to see
it by chance and studied it in passing."
At this moment, that little girl had excitedly jumped over the big snake and
shouted loudly, " What should I do, how can I start it? I want this!" She
stood at that smooth area, and looked around, won't it be imposing to stroll
around with this?
"You can experience it first, once you choose it, you can not change it."
Felix cautioned her, she looks like a young girl from a big family, big
family or not, he is not afraid, but they raise their children with quite a
personality, which will give you a headache.
He is more glad that he teaches the students only from the third grade.
"I just want this! Just this! This one!" The little girl shouted at the top of her
lungs.
"Astoria, were you raised like this?" A girl said sternly, it is Daphne
Greengrass.
The little girl slumped, "Oh ..."
Felix laughed softly, " A Greengrass?"
"Professor, she is my sister, just started her first year, her name is Astoria
Greengrass," Daphne said.
"Hmm." Felix nodded and said nothing more. His wand nudged on the
snake's head, the snake made a "hissing" sound, which was only understood
by Harry, it was not some meaningless sound, but it rather said in the
parseltongue," Binding this noisy little girl ", he suddenly wanted to laugh.
The next second, the snake twisted its body and leaped out abruptly,
"Whoa!" Astoria shouted, the position under her feet is very smooth, the
slight wobble of the snake's head and the twisting of the snake's body did
not affect her.
The crowd watched Astoria standing on the snake, as it smoothly went over
the hill, rocky beach, as she shouted excitedly, her golden, long curly hair
fluttered.
Daphne tried to redeem her sister's image: "Astoria grew up frail, and the
family kept her away from sports, but she loved Quidditch, and today she is
more, er, excited ..."
After a minute, the big snake returned to its original position, Astoria
jumped off the snake and leaped into Daphne's arms, "Sister, I love it!"
"Professor, is there anything similar, I don't want a snake, is there a lion-

shaped one?" Percy asked, being first in the seventh year.
The eyes of the rest of them were glowing, and Harry is already imagining
himself riding a tall, majestic lion and flaunting it around the school.
The only person from Hufflepuff, Cedric had a bit of a headache, of course,
he also wanted the symbol of his House, a badger. But it is truly unsuitable
for a mount.
How about an eagle instead?
Felix smiled and said, "Don't rush to make a decision, I'll first give you an
introduction, so that after choosing, in case you still don't know about other
rewards."
"Gold-Galleons, no need for me to say more, the number is one hundred

coins."
"Advanced Golem, it can understand some commands, such as helping you

get things, can talk and remind you of tasks you didn't finish, it doesn't have
human wisdom, but it can answer vaguely. Textbooks of seven grades for
different subjects are stored inside, the advantage is that you don't need to
turn the book when you write homework."
Percy asked excitedly, "Professor, can I store new books in it?" He

intuitively felt that it would be extremely helpful to him.
"Sure, it has that function, but it takes time, for a book, it may take two or
three hours," Felix explained as he took a book out of the ring and tossed it
to the golem.
It flipped the book open by itself and started reading from the first page,
using the word 'reading' is not accurate, I should say recording. It brushed
its palm over every corner of the page, finishing before flipping to the
second page.
"Professor, how many books can it store?"
"Well ... you have asked the right question, I don't know its limit either,"
Felix spread his hands, "you can give it a try."
Percy didn't hesitate to pick this one.
"I'll continue with the introduction - the Sneakoscope, which you should all
know; the memory disk, which can reproduce a piece of memory; the Ring
of the Ouroboros Snake, which currently only has the function of storing
runes, but by choosing it, you will automatically gain membership of the
Magic Rune Club."
Ginny and another Slytherin student chose the Ring of the Ouroboros
Snake, Ginny is a second year, originally not eligible to join the club, but
now a little over half a year earlier, and without assessment as well. She had
heard from Hermione that the selection would only get harder.
After weighing her options, she gave up her imaginary flaming lion mount.
Another sixth-year Slytherin student got excited now, as his parents told
him to do everything he could to get on good terms with Felix, but
unfortunately, there had been no chance in the past year or so.
Cedric and the fourth-year Ravenclaw boy had selected the memory disk.
Now only Harry is left to decide, and for him, all the previous prizes are
good, but nothing helped him to truly make up his mind. Hermione would
have preferred an advanced golem that could store books, and Ron would
not hesitate to choose the lion mount, but he felt torn now.
Felix continued to introduce them, they were all made by him when he's
studied the Runes, incidentally. What mattered to him would be the process
of turning inspiration into something physical, and by the time the things
were made, they wouldn't really have much use to him.
"... shiny silverware, can spit bubbles, ahem, just kidding, I got the
inspiration from Headmaster Dumbledore, it can be used to exercise magic,
with the injection of different magic, the colour of the bubbles will also be
very different, comes with a simple instruction manual... ..."
"An amulet that can withstand seven or eight regular vile hexes, and not so
advanced dark magic;"
...
"Professor, what's this book?" Harry asked, pointing at the nameless book,
something looked familiar to him as if he had seen it somewhere before.
After thinking for a while, he recognized that he had seen Professor Hap
flipping through something similar at the Black Lake during his second year
Christmas break when he was playing snowball with Ron and the twins.
Only that book had a name, perhaps a collection of jokes, but the common
feature is that they all have the same transparent pearly white colour as
ghosts.
This couldn't be a book for ghosts, right?
"Oh, I'm glad you asked about it." Felix said cheerfully, "It's an attempt,
albeit far from the finished product I had in mind, and one might, can even
say I'm just on my first steps, but it's magical enough."
"Its main material is memory, mixed with some other materials, such as the
Thestral tail hair," Felix reached out and touched the nameless book, it
automatically spread open, Harry and the rest came over, inside it is a blank
image like mercury, silver and blue light hopping between the pages, like a
flash of lightning.
"What does it say?" Harry asked, holding his breath.
"Nothing at the moment, but if you choose it, you can ask me to inject a
memory, about any magic," Felix gestured, "from level one to level five, it
can replace me and teach you to master that magic."
Harry's heart thumped, his first thought is disarming charm, then he thought
of the Patronus charm - he studied with Professor Lupin for a month, still
unable to fully form the Patronus, he only knew it is a big one.
But he did not want to choose that, because he is very confident in

mastering that magic, and more crucially, he enjoyed his time with
Professor Lupin.
Harry hesitated for a moment and his eyes lit up, "Professor, I'll go with
Apparition-"
"Oh, no," he heard Professor Hap telling him, "you won't be exposed to this
spell until the sixth year at the earliest, and I won't break the rule ..."
Harry got a little disappointed, only to see the professor wink at him, he
seemed to understand something, "I'll take this book, as for the magic, I'll
go back and think about it, is that okay, Professor?" He asked tentatively.
"Sure," Felix said with a smile, and he wanted to add a few more words, but
he suddenly froze in place, and a rapid image swept through his pupils, and
Harry caught a glimpse of it--
Snape and Professor Lupin pointing their wands at each other!
"Professor, Professor?" Harry shouted out, is this true?
But Felix didn't respond to him, "Percy Weasley, take it over and look over
him for some time." He stepped aside, a silver gleam brewing in his eyes,
and with the help of the Patronus' perspective, he whispered, "Severus,
Professor Lupin, please stop ..."
----------
11
Chapter 285 Accidents occur
frequently
A few minutes ago -
The atmosphere inside the professor's office of the Defense Against the
Dark Arts class is tense.
Snape's wand in his hand pointed straight at Lupin, his eyes shining with a
strange light, and he asked lightly: "What are you hiding?"
Lupin, who also holding his wand, said with a sigh, "You're the one who
suddenly appeared and startled me."
"Did I ...?"
Snape's eyes settled on Lupin's feet, where there is a palm-sized Knight,

with scarlet eyes kept staring at him, associated with the previous
speculation, he had an intense desire, why not find an opportunity to stomp
it flat, it is too much of an eyesore ...
"Bombarda!"
He pointed his wand at it, but the next second, Lupin swiftly interrupted his
spell: "I can't let you do that, Severus."
Snape's eyes shone dangerously as he took a few steps to the side, and
Lupin took a few steps forward, the two remained face-to-face.
"I have long told Dumbledore," Snape said slowly, "there is a traitor in
Hogwarts."
Lupin said impatiently: "Use your head, Severus, this is not what you think
it is, why don't you go to Professor Hap and ask him about it."
"Give it to me!"
"I don't think I can do that," Lupin said, Then suddenly a thick snake-like
rope flew out from the tip of Snape's wand, and Lupin stabbed a section of
the rope with great precision, and it fell hard on the floor and broke into
five to six pieces.
"There is a good chance he is an innocent, think about it, where did I get
him from, I can go with you to ask for proof."
Snape said murderously, "You want to prove his innocence? Give him to
me, and I'll see for myself--"
"Severus, you're obsessed, there's something you don't know, that we know
- Dumbledore knows it, too - that Ron kid's pet rat has some issue!"
Lupin dodged a spell and the jars in his office exploded with a bang.
" Are you going to start telling some stories, Lupin? There's not enough
time left for that, you need to speed that up." Snape shook out a dark mist
that quickly converged into a dozen chirping birds, and as he thrust out his
arm like a sharp sword, these black birds all flew straight at Lupin in
unison.
"You incorporated dark magic into a regular spell?" Lupin asked in surprise,
as he moved swiftly as he could, he had more access to these dark spells
than the average person, though he didn't learn them, but studied how to
counter them.
He waved his wand, and the parchment papers on the table flew up "
splash", forming a solid wall in front of him, in which the black birds stuck,
shaking their wings desperately, struggling as they dissolved into wisps of
black smoke.
The black smoke came together and turned into a big snake, its head raised
high to the ceiling, and then its head fell sharply.
The big snake broke through Lupin's defense, so he grabbed the 'Knight'
and threw it out of the office window smoothly, "Go find Professor Hap!"
As he lunged to the side, dodging the big snake.
"Buzz~"
The whole office trembled, the tables, chairs, boxes, and cabinets in the
room bounced in unison.
"Flipendo-"
"Thumb!"
A flash of red light brushed past Snape's cheek and hit the file cabinet
behind him, and Lupin stood up from the dusty floor, "Can't let you go just
like that, fool, I've always wanted to fight you."
Snape had a smile on his face, but no one would think it is an expression of
goodwill, "Really? Not going to pretend to be a good old boy anymore?
Like a tamed werewolf?"
"I've never been faking it - Protego Maxima!"
Lupin blocked a suspicious ghostly blue spell, his reasoning didn't seem to
be working out, so he waved his wand, a stream of red lights burst out in
succession, Snape's wand repeatedly flicked it away, knocking the spells
away one by one, and he took two steps back, as he stabbed his wand
straight out--
"Diffindo!"
"Whoosh!"
A row of wooden boxes got sliced neatly in unison, which Lupin hurriedly
avoided, a tiny cut scratched through his cheek, "This spell ... is
impressive!"
Then he flicked his wand, Snape rushed to prop an invisible barrier up, and
the deflected spell hit the locked cabinet.
"Don't!" Lupin exclaimed.
A red-headed woman walked out the cabinet door, "Severus, why ..."
Snape's eyes went wide, and he stumbled back, his wand slipped from his
hand and his body flinched, "No, nooo ..."
"Why ..."
Lupin panicked and stood in front of Snape, the illusion in front of him
disappeared and turned into a full moon, he sighed with a complicated
expression, and raised his wand for a while, "Riddi--"
"Boom!"
The full moon suddenly exploded into smithereens, Lupin turned back in
shock to see Snape expressionlessly holding up his wand.
"Remus Lupin!" Snape said through gritting his teeth.
"Severus, that was an accident, the boggart was for Harry to practice his
Patronus charm." Lupin backed away warily, Snape is not in the right state.
"Sniff!"
A violent fire lit the office up, igniting everything, Snape waved his wand
with dishevelled hair, Lupin stumbled back, he could only brace himself,
using the stunning spell in between Snape's attacks.
"What's happening here? Oh, my!"
A cheerful female voice appeared at the entrance, Lupin could only see that
the visitor had bubblegum pink hair, but then she got knocked off by a
stunning spell and disappeared from his sight.
"Snape, stop, Someone, got hurt!"

But Snape lost his nerve - so he ignored Lupin's shouts, the spell became
stronger and stronger, and he used strange dark magic unrestrainedly, a
black glow appearing on his face.
Lupin is gradually losing the fight, and Snape coldly waved his wand.
A crisp chirping sound suddenly heard, a silver rain swallow condensed in

midair, dividing the battlefield into two parts.
"Severus, Professor Lupin, please stop ..."
A black spell flew over, and the silver rain swallow slightly vibrated its
wings to dodge the attack, "Severus, you--"
"Get out of the way!"
Lupin rushed to say, "Snape hit the box where I stored the boggart, and she
stepped out of it--"
"Shut up! Shut your mouth! Lupin!"
Snape interrupted him furiously, a terrible magic brewing as the room

began to tremble, and the ground rapidly eroded externally with him as a
center.
A dazzling ripple of light spread out like a large wave, and Snape's
unformed magic made a zipping sound, bursting forth with dark red
lightning at one side of the room, the two sides of the rooms looked quite
contrasting, one side being corrosive and dark, and the other side being
warm and light.
A gentle voice came from the Rain Swallow Patronus, "Severus, calm
down."
Lupin hurriedly said, "Severus, we found a new clue, Peter Pettigrew is not
dead, he is still alive, everything is staged by him!"
Snape seemed to come back to his senses, he took the initiative to lift the
magic, the Patronus light spread on him, constantly washing away the black
gas around his face, then he leaned on the wall and slowly sat down.
The Rain Swallow Patronus left a sentence, "I'll be right back." Then turned
into a dot of blue-white spark.
A few moments later, Felix appeared in the office, most of the room was
ruined, a small half of the furniture eroded, another half still burning
slightly on fire, a row of wooden boxes was neatly sliced, the cut was
smooth as a mirror.
"Scourgify!" The smoke in the room is carried away, the flames

extinguished.
Snape sat leaning against the wall, staring at the ceiling without moving, his
black eyes were like stone, and there is no visual clarity in his eyes. Lupin
is tending to an unconscious young woman, and he glances over to see who
it is - surprisingly, it's Tonks.
Felix frowned, what was this fight for? Because of Sirius Black? He looked
around and didn't see Sirius in his knight candy costume, he can't be wiped
out, right?
Snape had absolutely no intention of communicating with anyone, he could

only walk next to Professor Lupin, "How did it come to this?"
Lupin said with a bitter smile, "It was all an accident, a series of accidents."
Felix looked at Tonks on the couch, "Why is she here?"
"I don't know, seems to have popped out of nowhere, maybe trying to
dissuade the fight? As a result, she was knocked out by my stunning spell
..."
"Just a stunning spell?" Felix surveyed Tonks' face, she showed no sign of
sobriety.
"There's nothing wrong with her," Lupin explained, "I didn't undo the spell,
and in this situation now, it's really inappropriate ... so I couldn't take her to
the hospital wing."
If he lifted the stunning spell before, he was bound to let Tonks see the
scene of the two Hogwarts Professors fighting to the death, although she
already saw it, but it could easily implicate Sirius; Now he worried about
Snape's side of the problem, so he didn't take her to the hospital wing.
"Understood," Felix gave Tonks another stunning spell, "later send her
directly to the hospital wing, don't say anything."
Felix picked a back chipped-off chair and sat down, then he gave Lupin a
look and raised his tone a bit, "Professor Lupin, explain, what happened,
didn't you tell Severus that Peter Pettigrew was the culprit?"
He gestured to Lupin, signalling him to drag Peter Pettigrew in the

conversation.
Lupin understood, so he said in as much detail as possible: "The day school

started after Christmas break, in the staff common room next to the great
hall, we and Headmaster Dumbledore speculated that there was a huge
suspicion in the murder of James and Lily that year, because Sirius had a
good chance to kill Harry, but he didn't do it, and his target was Harry's
friend, Ron Weasley. "
"I can't quite understand," Felix said.
"Then I'll explain again - Sirius Black is an Animagus, he can turn into a
big black dog, likewise James can turn into a stag, and Peter Pettigrew can
turn into a rat," Lupin said, laughing to himself. "They're there to keep me
company during the full moon, a werewolf."
"In that case, the reason why Black can escape from Azkaban is clear, but
why did he attack Ron Weasley?" Felix continued to ask, and in the
afterglow, he saw Snape rolling his eyes.
"Ron raised a rat, their family did, to be precise, this rat suddenly appeared
in the Weasley house and stayed there for twelve whole years, only to
disappear without a trace after Sirius Attack during the holiday. But we saw
an image of it that looked exactly like Peter Pettigrew's Animagus!"
"So, he's not dead? Peter Pettigrew, the holder of the First Class Order of
Merlin and a war hero, not only didn't die, but he went incognito and hid as
a pet in a wizard family?"
Lupin looked at Felix oddly, but could only follow his words: "Yes, this is
the biggest suspicion, so we suspect that there is another hidden agenda.
Professor Hap, how is Sirius got into your hand and turned into a golem?"
"I captured him, and after that we - Dumbledore and I intend to set up a trap
to draw out Peter Pettigrew, by that time it will certainly require your
cooperation, so keep it a secret for now," Felix explained.
Lupin apprehensively asked the biggest question in his mind, hoping to get
an answer: "So, Sirius is innocent? But he is the Secret Keeper of James's
house, and the Fidelius Charm is simply unbreakable, like an unbreakable
oath, if he is innocent ..."
"You didn't ask him?"
"Didn't have time for that."
"Well," Felix thought about it and decided to use the opportunity to explain
clearly, and the words were also addressed to Snape, "because the Secret
Keeper is replaced, Sirius thought he was too obvious, and privately
replaced the Secret Keeper with the inconspicuous Peter Pettigrew."
"So," Lupin murmured: "At that time, the operation in the Order of the
Phoenix repeatedly leaked out, everyone suspected that there is a traitor,
and people are on edge."
"So -" Snape stood up, "Peter Pettigrew was the real undercover agent of
Voldemort?"
Lupin looked at Snape in surprise, he actually called the Dark Lord by his
name - Voldemort, the original suspicion disappeared at once. You know,
when Dumbledore protected Snape that year, he was very shocked.
Snape said nonchalantly, "Swap the Secret Keeper? Stupid!"

"Severus..."
But he ignored Lupin and limped away, while saying, "As for Peter
Pettigrew...what I need to do, Felix tell me later."
Lupin opened and closed his mouth, saying nothing, as he watched him
leave quietly.
"Let him be alone," Felix said, looking around. "You guys fighting too
hard." In the whole room, apart from the sofa where Tonks is lying, there is
no other place to stay.
"Oh, it's all an accident..." Lupin sighed, he sighed too many times today.
"This office is no longer usable. You discuss it with Dumbledore and

modify or switch it."
"That's the only way," Lupin said, fortunately, he released the magical
creatures used for teaching a few days ago, otherwise few would survive,
and the only other living creature, Boggart, was blown to pieces, Not even a
wisp of blue smoke remained.
"By the way, where did you hide Sirius?" Felix asked him nonchalantly.
Lupin got startled, he had long forgotten about it, "I threw him out of the
window during the fight just now..." Looking at Felix's strange eyes, he said
guiltily: "I asked him to Look for you."
"Well, okay." Felix shrugged, "I hope he won't be picked up by some

mischievous little wizard."
-----------
9
Chapter 286 Tonks and Lupin
Hospital Wing.
Tonks woke up from the hospital bed, touched the clean white linen sheets,
and felt a little confused for a while.
What's with this situation?
She remembered that she had got rid of that old toad, no one was bothering
her, and she decided to have a nice stroll around the campus, including
going back to the common room to lie on the yellow and black striped soft-
seat sofa for once again, and going to the kitchen to eat Yorkshire pudding,
so how did she end up in the hospital wing?
"Ahem, are you awake? Tonks, by the way, I know your name from
Professor Hap - Felix Hap." A voice said.
Tonks jerked her head around and looked at the other side of the hospital
bed; it belonged to a middle-aged (?) male wizard, his face still looks quite
young, but his appearance looks frazzled, his hair is mixed with gray, and at
the moment he is looking at her with an apologetic face.
Uh, let's see, before I passed out, what was I doing? There is the sound of
fighting and brawling, and I wanted to go over and see the lively ...
"Did you knock me out?" She asked incredulously.
Lupin coughed twice in embarrassment, and although Professor Hap's

advice was for him to leave the person at the hospital wing and leave her
alone, he decided to stay, or at least apologize.
"It was an accident ..." he suddenly paused, the fourth time he had said that
today.
Tonks shrugged and jumped off the hospital bed, "Wait - Madam Pomfrey
suggested for a second observation." Lupin said.
"Observe what, the awakening time of the stunning spell?" Tonks showed
pride, "I'm guessing ten minutes, I've done counter training in the ministry
and the best I could do was seven and a half, but it's usually ten minutes."
Lupin's mouth opened slightly, and he wisely did not tell her the truth, that
she had been hit by more than one stunning spell and had passed out for
more than ten minutes, hoping that it would be a secret that only he knew.
But--
"I was lying here for two hours?" Tonks looked at Madam Pomfrey in
surprise, and on the way out, the Matron in charge stopped her and insisted
on checking again.
"Or then?" Madam Pomfrey said impatiently, " Well, even if you sleep all
day, I wouldn't care if Remus hadn't said you might be on an official
mission. ... It's fine now."
She rambled away, and Tonks turned her head to look at Lupin and asked
again for confirmation, "I was asleep for two hours?"
"... That's right, I was going to tell you," Lupin said stiffly.
"Ugh, forget it~," Tonks said cheerfully, "You're a professor of the Defense
Against the Dark Arts class? That's really something ..."
"Not me ... well, how do you know I'm the professor of Defense Against the
Dark Arts class?"
"Or else? One of the things I look forward to most when I attend the school
is to see what the new professor would look like."
"Miss Tonks-"
"Call me Tonks, I haven't formally introduced myself, Nymphadora Tonks,
but don't call me by my first name," she muttered in a small voice, " 'Virgin
Martyr' is the English equivalent of my name, which is not that pleasant
term to hear."
"Hello, Tonks, my name is Remus Lupin."
...
Gryffindor Common Room.
Harry is fiddling with his new haul - a very spooky nameless book, Ron
curiously reached out and touched it, the surface of the book felt like water,
as he touched it lightning-shaped lines would suddenly emerge.
Hermione asked worriedly, "You really want to learn Apparition?"
"That's right," Harry said decisively, "I think it suits me best, listen to me
Hermione, I've been thinking about it for two hours, and now I still think I
made the right choice."
Coming back from classroom seven, or rather being escorted back by Percy,
he was originally indignant, and he had the urge to cloak himself in his
invisibility cloak and check out Professor Lupin's office, but Percy Weasley
was just two seats away, and he had been following Professor Hap's
instructions to keep an eye on or protect him.
Especially since he had been attacked just yesterday, and now the whole
school knew that Sirius kept targeting him - and like a thousand rumours
and legends in the school, it isn't true.
He had to give up this tempting idea and started to study the dueling match
prize Professor Hap had given him instead. He told Ron and Hermione his
idea: "I had this idea when I was writing my dueling essay. Professor
Flitwick said to find what you're best at and make the most of your
strengths... what am I best at?"
"It's Quidditch," Harry whispered, "And Professor Hap told me once that he
envied my reflexes ...."
"Hiss~" Ron smacked his lips, "You mean you can whoosh later?" He
gestured haphazardly with both hands, mimicking a continuous Apparition.
Harry said, "That's what I have been hoping for ..."
"Hermione!"
The twins came in from outside, Fred carrying a ginger cat in his hand,
"Crookshanks has been lingering at the door, I think he's brought you a
present." He said with a smirk.
Hermione lowered her head, "Crookshanks, come here."
The ginger cat had something in its mouth, she just hoped it isn't a big
spider, or she'd have to clean it up again, and Crookshanks gently jumped
up on the table and spat the stuff out of its mouth.
"It's-" Hermione's eyes widened.
"It's the golem Professor Hap brought along with him today," Harry
affirmed, fiddling with it for a moment, "It looks like the armour model in
the castle, and he was saying hello to me."
Hermione patted the big cat's head, "Why did you take the professor's stuff?
We should give it back to the professor."
"That's right," Harry immediately agreed, he especially wanted to ask about

Professor Lupin, if there is a legitimate reason, Percy will not stop him,
right?
The knight at the table - or rather, Sirius, had a depressed look on his face.
He was thrown out by Lupin, knowing that he couldn't help and staying
would just add to the mess, so he rushed off to find Felix.
First he went to classroom seven, no one was inside; then he went to his
office, dodging the little wizards' dirty paws along the way, tapping hard on
the door, no response, he barely climbed up the window, only to find it
empty.
He didn't know what to do for a moment, maybe looking for Dumbledore

would be a good option? But he simply didn't know the password, from the
office, he met Crookshanks.
Crookshanks is his ally, providing a lot of information about the castle to

him, he has been grateful that this cat is smart enough to distinguish that he
is a human, but can also judge whether he is good or bad.
This time too, Crookshanks recognized him and kept trying to communicate
with him, but he was under magic and couldn't speak - unless he got rid of
the candy armour he is wearing.
He could only gesticulate, but unfortunately, Crookshanks, although smart,

is obviously not that smart enough.
After some ineffective communication, Crookshanks took him to the

common room.
Ron looked at him with interest. "Can you talk? Hey! Percy has one which
can talk."
"Ouch!"
Sirius angrily stabbed Ron's finger with his knight's sword. Ron felt so
painful that he fell on the table, making him groggy.
"Come on, Ron!"
Sirius heard the voice like the sound of nature, what is this little girl's name,
she is also the owner of Crookshanks, she is really a good girl.
Hermione picked up the knight, "Let's go, let's return it to the professor."
They walked all the way to the door, Harry staring nervously at Percy, but
he didn't stop them, maybe thinking that two hours is more than what
Professor Hap expected?
Harry is glad to see him bow his head again, fiddling with the advanced
golem, and beside him, the twins kept spinning around him.
"You should let us see it, maybe we can add some new features, like --
suddenly pulling out a Dungbomb and throwing it at someone's face?"
Harry closed the common room door, shutting the Weasley brothers' ruckus
behind him, and then two seniors approached their way excitedly: "Have
you heard? A little girl in Slytherin set off a big mess..."
"What happened?" his companion asked with interest.
"You would have never guessed it, she let out a big snake in the Slytherin
common room!"
-----------
9
Chapter 287 “Would you care to
join me for a drink?”
When the trio knocked on the door of Professor Hap's office, they heard a
deep, calm voice from inside saying, "I got it, Felix."
The three of them looked at each other, "It's Headmaster Dumbledore!"
But when Professor Hap opened the door, the room is empty, no one else is
there.
"Professor, was Headmaster Dumbledore just here?" Harry couldn't help but
ask.
Felix smiled, "That was just a message from him, he wasn't here in person."
He gazed at the knight figure in Hermione's hand and asked hesitantly,
"How is this ... in your possession?"
He is uncertain if the trio knew anything, so he mentally groaned, Sirius,

you are too crappy, right?
But the good thing is that, the next conversation let him realize that they did
not find Sirius, but only brought his accidentally "lost" golem, Hermione
apologized for her naughty big cat, "Crookshanks probably considered it as
a toy, we cleaned it before coming over ..."
Felix stared at the knight figure, its scarlet eyes flickered, sitting on a cup
holder, his back looked a bit lonely.
"... Thanks, guys."

The main business finished, So Harry pulled out the nameless book from
his pocket, "Professor Hap, I have already selected it, it is Apparition."
Felix didn't rush to refuse, but looked at him fixedly: " Do you understand
the risks of this magic?"
Harry nodded.
" Do you know how to solve the Splinching?"
Now it's Harry who is speechless, he looks at Hermione for help, Hermione
once again lived up to her name: " Less serious Splinching can be treated
with Dittany, preferably Essence of Dittany, if it's more serious Splinching,
like separating the head from the body-"
Harry looked at her in horror, but she continued with a serious introduction:
"This situation will require professional treatment, I found out the
information from the Ministry of Magic's occasional case section."
Ron added, "And fines. I mean - if the Ministry of Magic finds out that you
don't have a certificate, and you are in trouble, you will be fined a large
amount of money."
Felix nodded slightly and said approvingly, "That's pretty much all there is
to it, so, Harry, are you still sticking with Apparition?"
Harry said stiffly, " Y-Yes, Professor..."
Felix looked at him, "Don't rush, I still have one more question for you to
answer: once you know this information, what do you think is the most
important precaution that you should take to practice this magic?"
Harry opened his mouth, "Uh ... preparing the Dittany?"
Felix dumbfounded, "That is the most basic, if not, I would have to wonder
if you have troll blood. Think again!"
Harry frowned and racked his brain, Ron and Hermione were also trying to
think, Hermione's eyes lit up, and she raised her hand as she looked at Felix,
Felix shook his head at her, she put her hand down with some regret.
"I'm guessing ... needs some guidance?"
"It's close enough, Harry."
After another minute, "I know! When practicing Apparition, you must have
someone watching over you to prevent a serious splinching from happening
with no one to rescue you!"
Felix showed a smile, "That's it, the most serious problem of Apparition is
Splinching, over the past century, there are twenty-one recorded cases of
death because of an apparition, all of them happened when they attempted
Apparition in private, and they got Splinched badly and left in the same
place, unnoticed ..."
" The consequence of is that they watched themselves bleed dry in

remorse."
Harry shivered hard, how can Professor smile while saying such horrible
things? The point is it was too graphic, that he worried that the next time he
faced the boggart, the object of his fear would become his split self.
"So," Felix twisted his head to look at Ron and Hermione, "you'll supervise
Harry and keep him from messing up, won't you?"
Ron and Hermione nodded vigorously together, they were also frightened
by the serious consequences.
"Very well, let's talk about my arrangement now." Felix said to Harry,
"First, you need to master the theoretical knowledge of this magic, I need
you to write an essay on Apparition-"
His finger tapped on the nameless book, his fingertip glowed with bright
silver light, various images began to appear on the pages of the nameless
book, in which they saw a figure of Professor Hap suddenly disappear and
then appear again.
"This book will help you, Harry. I set some restrictions, you need to crack it
layer by layer, very simple, like playing a game. By the way, you know
what is game, right?"
"It's a TV handle game? It was in the birthday present that Dudley received
a few years ago." Harry said with envy that he had seen it when his cousin
Dudley was opening his birthday presents.
However, not many days later Dudley bashed it, then Harry found a button
of the joystick in the bin.
"Well, it's somewhat similar to the game level."
Felix continued, "You can break the first layer of the restrictions by writing
a thesis. And the second layer, with practice, I will take you through the
first few training sessions until you initially master the magic."
"After that, it's up to you to work on your own, never be reckless, and make
sure you have someone with you every time you practice, understand?" He
looked at Harry seriously.
Harry nodded hastily in agreement, his heart in turn relieved after hearing
the professor speaking, now he had a very clear idea of what to do next.
"Professor, are we going to practice in the Forbidden Forest at that time?"

He asked, "I've heard that you can't do an Apparition inside Hogwarts, as
the anti-apparition spell has been cast, er, placed around Hogwarts."
Hermione nodded along in agreement to Harry's words.
"No," Felix denied this, "there is a place where you can get around that
prohibition."
Seeing that they wanted to ask more, he clapped his hands together, "Well,
little ones, you'll find out in due time."
Finally, Harry tentatively asked about Professor Lupin and was assured that
everything is alright.
As they walked out of the office, Ron muttered, "We're not that young
anymore, I'll be fourteen in another half a month."
Harry said regretfully, "I have almost six months left," he then said
teasingly, "Ron, did you remind us not to forget to prepare your birthday
gift?"
Ron turned red and chased after Harry, trying to hold Harry's head in his
armpits as Harry ran away playfully.
...
In the office, the re-transformed Sirius sat on the couch and said sullenly,
"Harry is too young, you are not supposed to teach him this magic, you
should be more cautious."
Felix looked at him with interest, "I'm surprised you know the word
'cautious'."
Sirius looked at him in exasperation and heard Felix continue, "Did you
know that Harry is learning the Patronus Charm from Lupin?"
"What?" He asked in shock, " The one that wards off Dementors?"
Felix made a glass of butterbeer float in front of him and Sirius gulped it
down, "It's nostalgic ... makes you want to shed some tears, life is still
pretty good."
"You're not against it?"
Sirius leaned back on the back of the sofa and said lazily, "Actually, you are
quite well considered it, at least more than me - I just thought about it, if it
is me, I will either refuse or immediately take him to practice."
"Knock, knock!"
There is a knock at the door, and Sirius chokes on the beer in his mouth, he
looks nervously at Felix and gestures, "Make me smaller!" He looked at the
candy on the table, he had just eaten a piece, not sure if that is his helmet, or
his upper body armour, anyway the knight's sword is already gone into his
stomach.
"Professor Hap, it's me, Lupin." The voice at the door said.
Felix looked at Sirius playfully as Sirius walked to the door with a dark
face, "Hap- hey?" He pulled Lupin inside as soon as he could.
"Padfoot...," Lupin froze, and hugged Sirius, as he whispered, "Forgive me,

for wronging you."
"Oh, Moony, please forgive me too ..."
"Bear~!"
The two looked up and saw Felix fiddling with his wand and making a fire
in the fireplace, "I Temporarily connected an abandoned Floo network line
to my office, so let's go to your place, if anyone finds you here, we can't
hide the news that Professor Hap is harbouring a big felon together with
Potter's killer."
Sirius grabbed a handful of floo powder and muttered, "You're jealous ..."
The next second, he got tossed into the fireplace, "You! #￥@%...12
Grimmauld Place!"
Half an hour later, Felix and Lupin returned from the fireplace, and Lupin
said thankfully, "Thank you for everything, Professor Hap."
"No need to be polite, I was also entrusted with the job."
Before saying goodbye, Lupin couldn't resist asking him, "When did you
know I am a werewolf?"
"Why do you ask that?"
"When I said I am a werewolf before, you didn't show any surprise. If I

couldn't guess, then I would be too foolish." Lupin laughed by himself.
"It doesn't matter, you've been a good colleague so far."

When Lupin left, Felix sat down on the couch and said emotionally, "Long
weekend ... Well," he drew his wand and a Rain Swallow Patronus flew out
of the tip, "go ahead."
After a short while -
He whispered, "Severus, are you - eh, is your Patronus a Doe?"
After a moment's pause, he muttered, "Oh, that hurts a bit ... I actually
wanted to ask, would you care to join me for a drink?"
----------
9
Chapter 288 Get the Map
In the evening, Felix walked down the corridor in the underground of the
castle, carrying his candy box.
"Professor Hap--"
Felix looked at Draco Malfoy, and the two large boys behind him, as he
nodded towards them.
"Professor, I've mastered a new rune," Draco said excitedly as he extended

his right hand and the Ring of the Ouroboros Snake on his index finger
began to swim, spitting a light blue rune symbol out of the snake's mouth.
He held the rune symbol, with his face slightly turned red, and after seven
or eight seconds, the light blue rune turned into gushing water.
"You are progressing quickly, I remember this is the sixth rune you have
mastered?"
"Yes, Professor."
"Well, Good." Felix reminded thoughtfully, "put more thought into the
runes taught in the previous assemblies, they will be very useful."
Draco stunned for a moment, "I see, Professor."
Felix carried the candy box and continued on his way when Malfoy called
out behind him, "Professor Hap, are you planning to go to the head's office?
I just checked earlier, and the door is locked."
"Perhaps Severus is brewing a potion? In any case, I'd better go check it

out." He said vaguely.
Draco looked at Professor Hap's distant back and muttered to himself, "I
always get the feeling that the professor is a bit odd today?"
Crabbe and Goyle smiled curtly with a silly grin, Draco had got used to the
scene, he shrugged and led the way in the direction of the common room,
"You guys, what's up with Daphne's sister, the one named Astoria ..."
In the potions class professor's office, Felix tried a few unlocking spells and
got the door open.
He walked in as if no one is around, the place is not small, in addition to the

office room, there is Snape's private storage room as well as the bedroom at
the far end.
He walked through the dimly lit wall with glass specimens and pushed open
the bedroom door, which flourished with flowers and herbs.
"Severus, I'm looking after your face in front of your students, if they watch
you being brought back by a Levitation Spell ... sheesh!"
He opened the candy box - the same one Sirius had used - and inside slept
an unconscious, palm-sized person - Severus Snape.
"Mrs. Rosmerta was wondering how you, a large living person, suddenly
disappeared, but fortunately I managed to evade it."
With a flick of his wand, he restored Snape to his original form and then
used a Levitation Spell to put him on the bed, with Snape's wand placed on
the edge of his pillow.
The next day.
Felix kept the Weasley twins behind after the fifth year's ancient runes
class.
"Marauder's Map?" The twins looked at each other and communicated with
various small gestures.
Felix could see they know something about this!

Fred said hesitantly, "Professor, this is what we--"
"-from Mr. Filch." Felix nodded.
"Uh ..." Fred's expression looked a bit embarrassed, "You know all about
it?"
"Know some of it, and my main concern is, is it still in your possession?"
"We gave it to--" George said, but Fred hurriedly covered his mouth,
making a wink desperately, and then said smartly to Felix, "We gave it to a
friend. If you need it, we'll get it back for you, and don't worry, there will be
absolutely no delay."
George blinked and understood that they had given the Marauder's Map to
Harry, and Harry had been to Hogsmeade Village with the Marauder's Map,
and this could not be elaborated.
Although they often violated the school rules, but self-explosion is

something that should be avoided as much as possible.
"You should know the Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot, and Prongs, right?" Felix
asked.
The twins' eyes widened and Fred asked in surprise, "You know this too?
Professor, you can't be one of the four, right?"
"Or the last map user?" George guessed.
Felix smiled, "I didn't have that chance when I was in school, but I know
two of them, and I'm looking for you today because I was entrusted by one
of them to temporarily borrow the Marauder's Map for a while. Don't worry,
it will be returned to you ..."
Fred's eyes shone brightly, and he kept rubbing his hands together, "Oh~
Professor, can you introduce him to us?"
"Yeah, who are they? We owe them a lot of favours!" George asked eagerly.
"All I can tell you is that the man's code name is Padfoot, and as for
whether he's willing to meet you," Felix looked at their eager faces,
"definitely not now, he can't afford to show his face."
He watched the twins with great interest, their expressions resembled that
of devotees on pilgrimage, and it is clear that although they have never met
them, the two already regard the map-maker as a predecessor and role
model for mischief.
They ran away in a huff, "Professor, we'll go first, to find the map!"
By noon that day, Felix got the Marauder's Map, his first chance to get a
good look at the map properly, having only heard of it before.
It is rather an old piece of parchment that doesn't look that great, in fact, it
is folded up in layers, and when unfolded it resembles a tablecloth.
"This is the secret of our success." Fred patted it with great affection and
sighed with an expression of reminiscing about his youthful years.
Felix smiled, not saying anything. His wand clicked on the map, and he
murmured in his mind: I solemnly swear that I am up to no good.
This is the password he obtained from Sirius, Sirius now can only stay in
Grimmauld Place, but Felix would secretly connect the fireplace in his
office to Black's old mansion in order to conveniently go over to read in his
free time, which is switched on whenever he uses it and closed up when he
doesn't, to avoid being noticed by the Ministry of Magic.
Lupin also promised Sirius that he would visit him during the weekend, and
when they left, Sirius and the old house-elf Kreacher were cleaning the
house fervently.
In Sirius's words, "At least have to clean the living room out and prepare
two more bedrooms for guests."
In the blank parchment after using a password with his wand pressed on it,
dark ink lines like spider webs emerged, they intersected, stretched around,
and outlined the buildings in Hogwarts Castle with a few simple strokes, as
well as some surrounding area, including the greenhouse outside the castle,
Hagrid's hut, the edge of the forbidden forest, with all kinds of special
points.
The most striking thing about the map is the sheer number and chaotic
movement of ink dots, each labelled with a name in very small letters next
to the dot.
Felix found his name at first glance, and next to it were two other dots that
read Fred Weasley and George Weasley.
He looked all around, Dumbledore is in the study, Snape is in the Potions

classroom, Professor Sprout is in the greenhouse, he also wanted to see the
location of the Room of Requirement, but he couldn't find it, it may be
masked, he expected this and wasn't surprised, but in passing, he saw
Trelawney wandering around her little attic alone, and from the trajectory of
the ink dots, he guessed that the Divination class professor seemed to be
doing some kind of dance.
Above the middle of the parchment, a curved line of fancy lettering began
to emerge: 'Messrs Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot, and Prongs are proud to
present the marauders' map'.
Felix fondled the map, and after a while, he snapped back to his senses.
"Very clever structure, I need to look more thoroughly ..."
----------
10
Chapter 289 Normal Day
"Professor, are you going to capture Sirius Black?" Fred asked.
Felix looked at him expectantly, "Guess?"
Fred said without thinking, "Me and George, oh, and Lee Jordan, we
thought you were definitely going to do something, you know, after that day
..." he squeezed his eyes.
"People were talking about it and being scared." George picked up, saying
with an admiring look on his face, " Black swaggered around the open
space in front of the castle and disguised himself as a muggle boy, the
nerve!"
Felix isn't sure what the young wizard thought about the attack; he spent
last weekend with so much to do that he didn't go to the great hall for dinner
and didn't know about the latest gossip and rumours.
It seemed that Dumbledore had absolutely no intention of dispelling the

rumours, and this kind of public opinion would reassure Peter Pettigrew,
who is hiding in the shadows, but there are pros and cons, as the Ministry of
Magic has used this as an excuse to trying to claw their way in more than
once.
In times of peace, the Ministry of Magic represents orthodoxy, and its name
is more useful than its strength. But once the war comes, the Ministry of
Magic is disqualified without the strength - the personal strength will trump
everything, and will shine like a glorious sun over the entire wizarding
world.
The castle great hall.

Harry stabbed a piece of potato hard, and dipped it in the sauce, then
suddenly lost his appetite.
"They look at me like I'm some kind of rare magical creature!"
"No, like a lucky one." Ron said with a grin as he sliced the sausage from
his plate and took a large gulp of the broth, " They look at you like you just
escaped from the three big maws of a three-headed dog."
Harry grinned as he suddenly thought of the shrunken three-headed dog

being jerked around by Ron.
Hermione glanced at the two, "Speaking of magical creatures, we could just

as well meet Hagrid in Care of Magical Creatures class and ask about the
progress of the Buckbeak case."
"Hasn't the fine already been paid?" Ron asked, commenting objectively,
"That's as good as it gets, Hermione."
Harry agreed with this, just spending a little money to solve the trouble of
Buckbeak, he believed Hagrid would not care about that money.
"It's hard to say, although the money was collected, but the Ministry of
Magic has been dragging its feet without giving an official conclusion,
Hagrid has been distracted lately."
Harry recalled, "I think Hagrid is in pretty good shape, he didn't bring that
Flobberworm again." With his and Ron's ban still in place, he could only
see Hagrid in class these days, and in the last class, they learned about the
fire crab.
This magical creature, originated from Fiji, is called a "crab" but looks like
a large turtle with a jewelled shell.
Hagrid said at the time, "If it isn't for their unique habitat, Niffler would
love this creature. Oh, Niffler is a little treasure hunter, I'll introduce him to
you someday. ..."
"That's because of Professor Hap, I have been keeping an eye on it,"
Hermione waved her fork, "I can't believe he included a Manticore in the
lesson plan."
"Uh, what's Manti...ore?" Harry asked, bewildered.
"Manticore," Ron said in a breath as he pronounced the correct name,

referring to it afterward, "Charlie told me when I was a kid that it was one
of the few magical creatures that could rival dragons, with a highly
poisonous scorpion tail, exceptionally sharp teeth, and their skin naturally
repels most spells! "
Harry believed Ron's words, because Ron rarely speaks fluently about the
characteristics of a magical creature, he just wondered, "Is there such a
creature in the Forbidden Forest?"
The last time he expressed a similar query was when he knew there was an
Acromantula Colony in the Forbidden Forest.
"The Forbidden Forest is huge, Harry." Hermione explained, and then

huffed, "Hagrid later argued that he made a mistake, that he was actually
just simply researching, I'd like to see what he could have researched ..."
Harry and Ron glanced at each other, sullenly eating food, this state of
Hermione can not be persuaded, she has a belly of truth for you, if you want
it.
Harry took the time to look at the faculty table, Snape sat far away from
Professor Hap, with his body turned to one side, even when picking his
food, he only picked the plate on the left-hand side, he is not quite sure, is
this avoidance?
What in the world is happening, he remembered the image he had seen in

Professor Hap's eyes - Professor Lupin and Snape confronting each other,
but when he poked around, Professor Hap said perfunctorily that he was
overthinking things and everything was fine.
That's not normal, he thought to himself as he stared at Snape's face. He felt
like he had one more task, to observe Professor Lupin's state in this
afternoon's Defense Against the Dark Arts class ...
He was so lost in thought that it took him a long time to see that Snape is
staring at him with a very frightening look in his eyes, and Harry hurriedly
lowered his head.
" Hmph~"
Snape grunted, his mood pleasant for a minute, but soon bad mood re-
occupied all the mind. He suspected that he had been under a stunning spell,
otherwise how could he agree to go to the Three Broomsticks with that
boy?
More to the point, he couldn't remember if he had said something he

shouldn't have said.
His memory is somewhat hazy, and he remembers that Rosmerta

recommended a mead, "You absolutely must try it, it has all kinds of flower
petals added to it, rose, violet, hibiscus, iris, afghan ... It tastes great, and it's
not intoxicating." She said enthusiastically.
'Liar.'
In the early evening, Felix sat quietly in his office, studying the Marauders'
Map.
A flame suddenly flared up in the fireplace and the orange flames

condensed into a blurred face, "Let me through, Felix!"
He looked up from his desk, "You can't misuse the floo network and risk
getting caught by the Ministry of Magic is high."
" Are you talking about yourself? You came to read last night, all drunk ..."
the voice chattered from the other side.
Felix waved his wand and the next second, Sirius burst out of the fireplace.
"Ahem!"
Sirius' robes are covered in dust and his face is dirty, "Scourgify!" He
pointed his wand at himself and became clean again.
Seeing the Marauders' Map in Felix's hand, he stared in surprise and

questioned, "You got it?"
"Well, lucky."
"Did you find him?" Sirius asked lightly, holding his breath as his body
tensed unnaturally.
"Not yet, I checked and found nothing." Felix continued to look down and
studied, tapping his fingertips on the parchment, "I guess Peter Pettigrew is
hiding deep in the Forbidden Forest, or simply re-searching for a family of
wizards."
Sirius slumped on the couch and said dejectedly, "So what are you going to
do? How about I go to the Ministry of Magic and turn myself in, with
Dumbledore as a witness, they'll at least listen, right?"
Felix glanced up at him and didn't say anything.
"Fine." Sirius stood up and surveyed the furnishings in the office, grunting
in a small voice, "Old antique."
He stood in front of a half-high portrait, which is only half-finished, and

"tsked" twice, "You have this hobby of hanging yourself as well?"
"That's for St. Mungo's," Felix said without looking up.
" For what, you're still a healer? Studying how to tie people up?"
"There are newspaper clippings on the workbench, besides, any more

nonsense, and I'll kick you out."
Sirius scowled and picked up the paper and read it, for a long moment he
became slightly silent, "Frank and Alice? I didn't know they went through
all this ... this bloody war!" He cursed in a low voice, "Voldemort simply
sucks, it's a good thing he's dead."
Putting down the paper, he saw a small Golden Snitch on the workbench
and his eyes lit up, "Can I pick it up and look at it?"
"Just don't bite it with your mouth, it's been fully washed."
Sirius cut in, "I'm just a dog in Animagus form, I don't have the habit of
sharpening my teeth." He said sheepishly, reaching for the worn Golden
Snitch on the table, half of its wings were broken, and the other half of the
intact wings fluttered at short intervals, looking breathless.
After a while, Sirius came over and cautiously asked, "About that Golden
Snitch ... do you have plans to fix it?"
"Maybe," Felix replied carelessly, "I found it in a huge junk pile and wanted
to take it apart and study it."
"How can there be a Golden Snitch in a dump? Forget it ... How much is
it?"
"What?"
"I was asking how much this thing costs, and of course, I want it fixed,
preferably with some wacky magic to make it more interesting. I can come
up with ideas, and it will count as something we did together."
"You're going to give it away?" Felix stared at Sirius, showing a smile, and
said, "To Harry?"
"Six more months ... I don't know how things will have changed by then,
maybe I'll be still hiding," Sirius dodged the gaze directed at him, "I'm not a
proper godfather, but there's always something to do, like that Firebolt, I
thought, even if I couldn't be there for him, but at least-"
"The firebolt is from you?" Felix asked in surprise.

"It was me, by owl mail, and Crookshanks was a big help," Sirius
explained.
After thinking about it, Felix agreed: "No problem. Well, come over here, I
need your experience-" he pointed to the marauders' map, "I'm going to add
an alarm spell-like Caterwauling Charm to it, and if a specific person enters
the map's range, it will alert."
He actually had a few more plans, but the alarm spell is the most convenient
means with the highest probability of success, and after capturing Peter
Pettigrew, he had plenty of time to test his ideas.
"That's a good idea!" Sirius certainly felt intrigued, "We can't keep an eye
on the map all the time, what if he slips in the middle of the night?
Although we could leave it to Kreacher," he said maliciously, "he's
completely out of his mind and gets too many crazy ideas from my mother's
portrait ..."
"A bad cleaning job?"
Sirius grunted twice, "It's weird, isn't it? I always had a feeling that
Kreacher is the one who owns the house, equally rotten, crumbling, and
stubborn ..."
"Far from it, back to the alarm spell, there is a difficulty at present ..."
Sirius looked at him and Felix continued, "You have added a fair number of
spells, and these magics have intertwined and fused with each other over a
long period of time, and it is difficult for me to interfere again in fear of
destroying the original structure and reducing it to ashes."
"I can provide the method of making the marauders' map." Sirius said
immediately.
"It's not that simple, I'm more interested in knowing the order in which you
applied the spell." Felix said.
Sirius pondered seriously for a moment, and then he said slowly: "I can
only recall part of it, the dementors have influenced me a lot. You'd better
ask Remus, he's more meticulous."
----------
8
Chapter 290 Untitled Book
Memory is a very wonderful thing. If the master himself has forgotten, then
what Felix can do is rather limited.
This is different from the case of the Longbottoms - he is not looking for
specific treasures, but rather piecing together as many memories as he can,
without being bound to a particular day or event, all of which, in his
opinion anyway, is a brick in the construction of an edifice of thought.
With Lupin on board, Felix's dissection of the Marauders' Map is on track.

In a matter of days, he would be able to add the alarm spell to it.
...
Gryffindor Common Room.
In an out-of-the-way corner, Harry, Ron, and Hermione sat around a small

round table.
"Try it, Harry," Ron urged on, "let's have a look at the Book of Ghosts."
"It's an unnamed book." Hermione corrected out of habit, her eyes fixed on
the tabletop where a transparent, blue-white glowing book laid.
"Don't you think the Ghost Book would be a more appropriate name?"
Harry looked at the two, his heart tightened for no reason, he reached out
and opened the nameless book, Professor Hap's figure is half-hidden, half
present in a light blue mist, he took a deep breath and pressed his palm on
the pages.
Ron and Hermione found Harry suddenly become motionless, his
expression frozen. Ron poked his hand out, "Don't move!" Hermione said
as she thought of the thinking room, "Harry's consciousness may have
entered this book."
Ron's jaw dropped as he looked at Hermione and then at the book on the
table, " Harry's consciousness is in here?" He held his breath and leaned
down to examine it, trying to find something on the pages, and he really did
see a small, blurry Harry.
"Merlin's socks!"
Ron glanced around in slight alarm as Hermione's eyes were firmly locked
on the pages, "Don't be alarmed, Harry's fine."
"In case someone touches Harry and moves his hand away, is he going to be
trapped in the book?" Ron suggested sincerely, "Should we press his hand
for a while?"
Hermione hesitated, "I don't think that it can be that dangerous ..." After
half a minute, she got successfully convinced, and she and Ron reached out
their hands, one on each side, and pressed on Harry's hand.
The next second, the sky spun--
"Ahhhhhh!" Ron yelled as he seemed to fall into a long tunnel, haplessly

lurching, and he couldn't help but think back to his jump into the Chamber
of Secrets tunnel last year.
"Come on, don't scream, Ron."
Hermione said from the side, Ron opened his eyes and slowly rose from the
ground, "Where is this?"
The sky, along with the earth beneath his feet, carrying an unreal sense of
illusion, as if condensed with light blue smoke, he stomped his foot, the
ground burst into a cloud of fog, bringing him down to his feet with a
stumble.
"I think this is the world of book, look over there!"
Hermione pointed in the opposite direction of Ron, he turned around, and

sure enough, he saw Harry and Professor Hap.
Not far away, Harry looked at them dumbfounded, he trotted over: "What
are you guys doing here? No, can you guys can come in too?"
"We saw you suddenly not moving and wanted to help you ... er, maybe
we're overthinking it." Ron excitedly got up to survey around: "It seems that
the professor did not deny others from entering here, this place is massive
..."
"I asked the same question," Harry said, "and the professor's answer was
that there' no sense of space in the world of thought."
"Follow me!"
Ron and Hermione followed Harry to where they had just been, and
Professor Hap remained unconcerned about what had happened before, still
narrating unhurriedly.
"... we finished talking about the goal and determination, the next is to be
calm. Never be nervous and fearful when casting an apparition, in other
words, don't get distracted, distraction is the most important cause of failure
in shifting or even splinching, it affects your concentration on the target and
the degree of determination ..."
Harry froze for a moment, "I missed the second point ... but that's okay, you
can repeat the lesson."
Ron said with admiration, "That's cool! This is all fictional?" He tentatively
extended his arm over the professor's illusory body, "But it's so real ..."
"Click!"
"Ouch!"
The pale blue mist in midair condensed into a bolt of lightning that struck
Ron directly in the head, his hair standing up from the roots.
"I think," Harry stifled a laugh and pulled Ron up, "the professor doesn't
like people getting too close to him."
Ron looked sheepishly over at Professor Hap, who had paused and grunted,
"Ron Weasley, next time."
Ron's eyes widened: "He, he, he ..."
Hermione glanced around for some time and said hesitantly, "It's supposed
to be a fixed program, like those golems of the Professor's, with a certain
amount of autonomy. But when Harry returned the book, whether the
professor will know it or not is hard to say."
Ron said bitterly, "I'm really just curious."
And aside, Professor Hap also finished the part of the speech while they
were talking.
"... we finished the most basic knowledge, the first test content is, I need
you to repeat what I just described. It's actually quite simple, and you can't
possibly screw up as long as you even have a little understanding."
Harry hesitated for a while, he did read some information in advance.
"Uh, let's see ... to learn apparition, you must apply the three D's, that is,
Destination, Determination, and Deliberation, first we have to focus our
consciousness on the place we want to go, that is, the Destination; we must
know enough about it, it can be a place you have been, or within the line of
sight ..."
Harry stroked his hair, "and then Determination - I just missed it, but ... I
read in a book, you have to have a strong determination to use the
Apparition, so that this determination should fill your whole body, and
mobilize the magic along with it. "
"Finally, it's Deliberation, the book said that you have to turn in a circle on
the same spot, but you just didn't mention it, Professor, and from what I can
see you really don't need to turn around either ... cough...cough! Anyway,
imagine your body becoming nothing, and don't be distracted from thinking
about something else."
Harry finished and looked at Professor Hap expectantly.
Professor Hap smiled at him approvingly, "Very good, Harry."
Harry still couldn't help but feel amazed, is this professor in front of him
really just a memory? He was even able to counter Ron's conduct, even if
Hermione said it is pre-set in advance, he still doubted it deeply.
"So, next--"
"Wait, Professor, can they learn?"
"They?" Professor Hap looked at Ron and Hermione, "Do you want to try it
as well?"
"Can I, Professor?" Hermione asked in surprise.
"I considered the possibility of Harry letting you guys study together when I
left the memories, but it's still important to keep Harry's progress in mind,
you can't pass beyond his level or help him break through it."
Ron s hesitated a little, "How about letting Hermione try? I'm not even
proficient at the spells I was taught in dueling class yet."
"It's okay, Ron, we have many chances," Harry said, encouraging him.
After ten minutes or so, they finished the step, Ron listened to it twice
before he could recount it clearly, then he let out a long breath of relief
when Professor Hap nodded at him.
"I took it more seriously than I did in class, really!" Ron said, not wanting
to let himself drag it out and delay Harry's learning progress.
"Next, is the second level." Professor Hap said from memory as intended, "
You guys would love this, the Side-Along Apparition."
"Side-Along Apparition?" Harry heard a new word.
"Apparition is something you can do with someone along with you, the one
being carried is the follower, and this type of action is known as Side-Along
Apparition. During the war years, the Ministry of Magic had recommended
that every child should be used to Side-Along Apparition, and it is actually
quite simple, as long as you don't shout or suddenly use a burst of magic to
fight against it, it will basically work."
Harry nodded and asked, "Do I have to repeat this, this is the second level?"
"No, Harry." Professor Hap showed a big smile, " it was just a background
introduction, the real test is getting used to the discomfort of the Side-Along
Apparition."
"I think that when you get used to it, you will have a more authentic
experience of the magic Apparition."
He looked at the three of them, "Since you all want to learn, well ... then
let's do it randomly."
His figure abruptly disappeared and appeared in front of Ron, who opened
his mouth in slow motion, his eyes bulging out, and Professor Hap's palm
rapidly enlarging in front of his eyes ...
The next second, both of them twisted and disappeared.
"Professor?" Harry whispered, looking around, there is only a faint blue fog
around him.
Hermione said, "The professor should be taking Ron to experience the

feeling of the Side-Along Apparition."
"Experience?"
"After all, it's all fake, a world constructed by the mind, you can't mobilize
the magic to form facts and habits," Hermione said like an experienced
veteran.
After two or three minutes, "Aaaahhhh-" Professor Hap appeared with Ron
through the thin air.
Ron panted, fear lingering in his eyes, and after a long moment he looked
back, "I feel like I'm being squeezed out of a rubber tube as hard as
possible, and any minute I might be compressed into a walnut ..."
But not a moment later, he encouraged Harry and Hermione to try, "That's
an unforgettable feeling, you definitely wouldn't want to miss it."
Professor Hap took a well-timed step forward and smiled, "Who's next?"
Harry and Hermione backed away in unison, the professor's smile was just
too scary.
----------
10
Chapter 291 Warning
Harry finally experienced Ron's "squeezed out of a rubber tube" feeling, he

felt that description is an understatement, the pressure from all sides, then
their cornea issued a strong warning, their chests felt like a few layers of
iron bands is puts on it, as well as the inability to breathe.
If it were in reality, he should be now wet with sweat.
Not only Harry, Ron, and Hermione also can not bear it, they lasted two
more times before deciding to quit, Harry inquired, "If we can not adapt,
will we stay stuck in this level?"
"If you can't even adapt to the Side-Along Apparition, Can you keep
focused and mobilize your magic in the real thing?" Professor Hap then
reassured them, "You're still young, there's no need to rush."
The common room.
All three opened their eyes at the same time, "That's cool, isn't it?" Harry
asked.
Ron smiled and said, "More than cool, it's simply COOL!" He put one hand
to his forehead in a weird pose, "I'm a silly boy from the country."
Harry laughed out loud and Hermione looked puzzled.
"Gentlemen, is this the latest popular joke?"
"Oh Hermione, it's a line from The Strange Adventures of Mick the Little
Wizard, whenever Mick sees something he can't recognize, he says this ..."
Hermione shrugged her shoulders and said dryly, "That's funny."

The days then passed, Felix managed to add the alarm spell on the
Marauders' Map, as for the rest, it is just left to time to mull over the matter.
He only found, to his surprise, that a month had passed when Harry handed
him the essay on Apparition and the nameless book.
As it moved forward to March, the weather became sunnier, and from the
castle, one could see a distinct green colour in the direction of the
Forbidden Forest, but there is also more wind, a bitterly cold wind that hurts
one's skin, and every time the owls appear in the great hall their feathers
will curl up, which makes these responsible little guys temperamental. If
you couldn't open your mail in time and supplement it with a few owl treats,
they would angrily peck your hand.
Felix finished his portrait and sent it to St Mungo's Hospital for Magical
Maladies and Injuries. What took the most time from him was not the
injection of memories, but the implementation of heavy protective magic.
If anyone dared to use a stunning spell on his portrait, that person would
definitely find a huge 'surprise' waiting for him - originally Felix didn't
think that much about it, but after going to Black's old mansion to read
books more often, this worry came naturally.
It was the first time he got to know a pure-blood nobleman's home so well.
Almost every two or three steps, he could see traces of magic, which he
treated as a relic buried deep underground and that resurfaced again, with
the true and false stories he heard from Mundungus.
Felix also figured out one thing in passing, Kreacher had known him for a
long time, and the unpleasant scream he heard when he first tried to force
his way into Black's old house belonged to the ageing house elf.
"What could Kreacher do? When someone is found trying to force his way
in, he can only activate the house's defensive magic."
...
Twelve Grimmauld Place.

"So you already knew about this place!" Sirius asked in amazement.
"As I told you, I got a little help from the Black family." Felix curled the
corners of his mouth.
"Who told you that?" Sirius trailed off, "Wait - Phineas Nigellus Black, my
great-great-grandfather! You asked me back then where his portrait is kept!"
He said ironically, "His portrait is much more sensible than he was when he
was alive, did he make a mistake when he injected his memories?"
Felix said softly, "He hoped I could spare you, spare the only descendant of
House Black - under Dumbledore's nose, even though you were the most
notorious outlaw in Azkaban at the time."
"..."
"Though you are now, too." He added.
Sirius looked at him speechlessly and said resentfully, "Thanks for the
reminder, you make me feel like an ungrateful bastard, but if you knew
what I was like as a child ... forget it, there's nothing else for me to do I'm
going to go keep an eye on the Marauders' Map."
"The Marauders' Map has an alarm spell, no one needs to keep an eye on
it."
"Then I'll go clean my room!" He said irritably.
Felix stopped teasing him and his expression became serious: "Back to
business, I came here to tell you not to come to my office anymore, and I'm
not going to be here for a while, the Ministry of Magic is coming to visit."
Sirius froze for a moment: "Ministry of Magic? Come to Hogwarts, why?"
"Because of you," Felix said: "There is no more arrogant fugitive than you,
the Ministry of Magic has laid a net everywhere, and you still swaggered
into Hogwarts, less than three hundred meters away from the castle
entrance."
"Dumbledore's previously insisted reason thus overturned, the school is no
longer safe, parents sent him a letter, he had to compromise ... now the
abandoned classroom next door to Filch has been converted into a
temporary station for the Ministry of Magic."
Sirius said awkwardly, "I didn't think about it that much, I got two wands
from the dark wizard in Knockturn Alley, as well as smuggled polyjuice
potion, and the plan just popped up naturally."
Felix shook his head as he held out his arm, "Accio Marauders' Map!" A
fold of parchment "whoosh" came flying, then he turned and walked into
the fireplace, "I take the map, in addition, I do not know if I am qualified to
caution you, the world is like a chess game, so if you make a move, you
should allow others to respond."
His figure disappeared into the turquoise flames.
Sirius stared blankly at the fireplace and muttered, "Playing chess? You
think I don't know how to play?"
"Kreacher!" He shouted.
"Bang!"
An old, ugly, house-elf appeared, and Kreacher bowed deeply with his back
arched, putting his nose to the ground, "What are your orders, esteemed
loser young master?"
Sirius's eyelids jumped, holding back his anger, "I'm going out, you
continue to clean up the house, I don't care where you keep the rags, but
don't let me see them, or I'll throw them all out."
"Mr. Hap strongly discouraged you from going out, if he knows ..."
"Kreacher! Who the hell is your master?" Sirius said in exasperation, "Or
I'll just give you to him!"
Kreacher muttered in a low voice, but his voice was just enough for the
person across the room to hear: "Old Kreacher has served the noble Black
family for generations, and if you insist, master, I prefer Miss Narcissa."
Sirius gasped, his nose almost crooked, and he stomped away.
"Where are you going?"
"Muggle community! To learn how to play chess! You go and sue me!"
----------
# J. Thanks for your support.
11
Chapter 292 Mock Exam
The next morning, Felix is eating breakfast in the great hall.
"Flutter!"
An owl delivering a newspaper landed on his table. He gave the owl a nut
and opened the paper in his hand, and before he could read its contents, a
second and third owl landed next to him, squeezing, scraping, and stepping
on the dishes.
"Congratulations, Professor Hap." Lupin, who is seated next to him,

remarked, gesturing to the headline of the spread-out newspaper -
"Youngest recipient of the St. Mungo's medical badge!"
Felix said politely, "Thank you-oh!" He dodged the beak of a cranky owl
and pulled out the letter tied to its leg, but soon seven or eight more came,
flapping their wings and eyeing Felix intently, urging him to hurry up with
the letter.
He drew his wand and tapped the edge of the cup, and all the letters on a
dozen owls flew over, he nimbly took them in his hands and then told
Lupin, "Actually, the badge was delivered to me quite earlier, only it was
not published until now."
These owls drank some orange juice, then took two cookies with them, and
flew away with their wings, leaving the cups and plates on the table in
disarray, and Felix no longer wanted to eat, so he gathered the letters
together.
He first glanced at the Daily Prophet, which showed a picture of himself

receiving the St. Mungo's Medical Badge, standing with a group of older-
looking healers, with the logo of the St. Mungo's Magical Medical
Association in the background.
He was standing in the middle of the group, smiling gently, holding a blue-
green shield-shaped badge with a snake wand in the center with the light
green letter 'M' in the background. Next to him, Lady Dorothea Bonham,
standing.
Felix then began to open the letters one by one, most of them from the
healer community, with greetings from new healers and invitations for
exchange from healers with a certain level of reputation, which he put away,
intending to take the time to reply to them one by one.
A gray-covered letter caught his attention. It is an official letter from the

Ministry of Magic. Upon opening it, the letter stated that they recognized
his outstanding contribution to the field of memory damage treatment and
awarded him with the Second Class, Order of Merlin award.
At the foot of the official letter, there is a long list of signatures of the
current members of the Wizengamot, and he saw quite a few familiar names
- Amelia Bones, Barty Crouch, Tiberius Ogden, Griselda Marchbanks,
Albus Dumbledore, Cornelius Fudge...
"A second class order merlin award," Felix remarked, assuming that Fudge
had stalled it, dragging the matter rather long.
The award ceremony is scheduled to be held in two weeks, giving him

plenty of time to make arrangements.
Coming out of the great hall, Felix saw a short, fat witch in a pink dress,
and he frowned, saying nothing. Umbridge didn't come around often, but
it's just hard to ignore her, and her presence is even higher than that of
Tonks and the other male Auror who is stationed here.
Many young wizards were aware of the presence of a high-ranking Ministry

of Magic official who loved to wear pink at the school, sometimes followed
by two Aurors, sometimes by herself, smiling like a little girl.
Umbridge acted low-key, she stood with Filch, and when Felix looked over,
Mrs. Norris ran over to him as she rubbed and nuzzled his feet.
"Norris, you seem to be in a good state," Felix said as the cat's originally
rough fur became smooth, and she gained some more flesh on her body, at
least it didn't seem like her eyes were so bulging and weird anymore.
"Meow~"
Mrs. Norris purred lazily, her voice seeping as usual.
Umbridge looked back and saw Felix, she immediately looked away and
whispered a question to Filch, who loudly said in a thick voice: "Professor
Hap, ah ... you are asking the right person, he is really a good man ... "
"Keep your voice down!" Umbridge choked and squealed, she turned back
sheepishly and saw Felix smiling at her, she hurriedly handed Filch a bag
and instructed two sentences before leaving.
"What did she tell you to do?" Felix inquired as he walked over.
Filch grunted, "Asking about the professors in the school, and also about
you, sneakily asked me to spread some detectors around the school, I asked
her whose order it is, and she refused to answer me."
"Mr. Filch, give it to me," said Felix, "I'll consult Minerva, and by the way,
is there enough Tonic left for Mrs. Norris?"
"Enough, plenty enough, there's still leftover from before," said Filch with a
red-face, "and I asked Madam Pomfrey to make a new batch, fearing that I
would make a mistake ... you see how beautiful Mrs. Norris is now, and
those little wizards who make mistakes can't get away from us!"
"Ahem, ahem!" Felix coughed dryly twice, "If you have any problems, just
look for me, I'll go first, I still have class ..."
...
Seventh-grade ancient runes' classroom.

Felix scanned the students off the stage, "Try to concentrate class, we are
doing an N.E.W.T. mock exam, even though you have studied well over the
past few months, ... you still need to be in awe."
The wizards offstage giggled and laughed until he reminded, "Ten minutes
to go." Only then did the students get busy with their final checks.
The sun shone through the tall windows, creating patches of light that shone
on their papers, and the tall Marcus shrank down to the small, narrow,
single table - modelled from the NEWTs' exam format. His head is bent
low, his eyes quickly scanning the entire paper, occasionally correcting his
answers with a quill, his other hand battling with a pimple on his face.
Geoffrey, Penelope, and Percy finished their papers early, though Percy
remained frowning and checking till the last moment, only then did his
whole body relax with a satisfied smile.
"Time's up. Everyone - stop writing, Accio test papers."
Dozens of test papers flew towards Felix with a clatter, he placed them on
the podium, and a palm-sized golem immediately jumped on top of the
papers, holding a golden feather quill in its hand, and began to correct the
papers.
Penelope sighed as she said, "Every once in a while, you can see a clear
improvement, the professor's golem can already correct the test papers
instead of him."
Percy nodded, "You know how capable my advanced golem is, but it is only
stored with a hundred books for now, yet it can instantly provide me with
feedback on anything I ask it to look up."
Penelope said regretfully, "Unfortunately, I didn't sign up for the dueling

tournament, so I missed it, I probably won't have a chance to get it as we
would graduate next year."
"Alright class, we need to wait a few minutes," Felix looked at the crowd,
"I'm glad to see you all finished answering your papers, normally this exam
would last all morning, while we only took two hours for this mock test... ...
still you finished the test."
"Because of your thinking classroom!" Wood said aloud, he had enough

reason to be excited, from the original ancient runes academic scum to now
being able to answer the paper in advance, this much of improvement only
in just a few months.
Moreover, he could get an E at the lowest minimum, and if he got lucky, he

would get an O to boot.
Wood's statement drew a round of applause, and two boys whistled and let
out a jubilant cheer.
Felix waited for the classroom to quiet down, as he smiled and stated, "The
knowledge is out there, but not everyone is going to learn it. With the
remaining bit of time, we can talk about ... what you all intend to do after
graduation, have you thought about it?"
"I'm going to help out at home," Geoffrey said.
"The Ministry of Magic." Percy murmured with anticipation.
"Uh, I haven't thought about it yet ... but Puddlemere United did send me an
offer to be a reserve Quidditch player, and I've been hesitant about that."
Wood scratched his chin.
There are still quite a few people who are undecided, and those who are
talking about their aspirations -
"I want to work for wizengamot!"
"I think it would be good to travel around and see the magic of different
countries ..."
A few minutes passed hurriedly, "Okay, let's have a look at your results."
Felix picked up the test papers and flipped through them one by one. "Well
..."
The students stared at Professor Hap, the classroom went very quiet, not
even the "rustle" of turning books was heard, they listened carefully to
every word he said.
Felix announced the results, "All students have met the standard! No one
below E. As for O's, there are twenty-three."
A Hufflepuff wizard exclaimed, "It's not impossible for all of us to get an O

by the time the exams start, Professor, there's going to be a new legend in
Hogwarts!"
Felix chuckled, "A Legend ... is it you guys, or is it me?"
"Of course, it's ... us!" The boy winked and said flatteringly, and the
classroom instantly filled with a happy atmosphere.
----------
9
Chapter 293 What You Worry
About Happens In April
"That's a Talent, for sure."
Felix thought as he watched Eddie Carmichael showing off his newly

mastered rune on a Saturday morning.
Eddie held a small flame in his hand, as he is showing it to the others, he

then dramatically closed his palm and slowly spread his hand open as the
crowd gasped, as an orange rune glowed continuously.
"Look, this is the fire magic rune, want to learn it?" Then he mysteriously
said to his companions in a low voice, "Just a two Silver-Sickles."
...
Felix came out of the great hall, when Harry, Ron, and Hermione suddenly
appeared out of nowhere, "Professor, we made an appointment--" Harry
said with a gasp.
Felix looked at them: "I also wanted to inform you later with the Patronus,
well, follow me."
He led the trio onto the seventh floor of the castle and stood opposite a
tapestry. Harry first shot a few glances at the intriguing image of 'trolls
chasing a ballet teacher', then followed the professor and faced the blank
wall.
"There are many hidden rooms in the castle, some of them magical enough
to be unaffected by the Anti-Apparition Charm, the Chamber of Secrets is
one, and so this place is," Felix explained.
"Throughout the history of Hogwarts, many people have inadvertently used
this room - when they needed it most, but afterward they found out how
they couldn't get in again, so they gave it a name, the Room of
Requirement, or Come and Go Room."
The trio mumbled the name.
"But in fact, it has always been here, or rather, this is one of its fixed
entrances." Speaking of which, Felix somewhat lost in thought, the Room
of Requirement is embedded into the magical defense system of Hogwarts,
and it has always relied on the magic of the castle to keep it running.
And as far as he knew, the door of the Room of Requirement could be

opened from any location in the castle. If he could borrow this power,
would he be able to bypass the restrictions of the Anti-Apparition Charm?
He suppressed this thought and continued, "The way to make the entrance
appear is simple, concentrate on the desired place you need to be and pass
over here three times, and a door will appear on the wall, just like ..."
He paused as a silver and white door literally appeared on the wall, and
when it opened, a drunken woman stepped out of the door - Sybill
Trelawney.
Felix had to sigh at his luck; it seemed to be the second time the two had
met in front of the Room of Requirement, the first time when Trelawney
had come out of her office to hide a bottle of wine, and he had asked for
some information about the Room of Requirement in passing, and the
second time - which is now - they had run into each other face to face again.
"Felix ... Hap?" Trelawney's eyes were hazy, and she stared at him for a
while before recognizing him, "You, uh ... hiccup~"
Felix took two steps back, "Professor Trelawney, you're drunk, and it's
morning."
"What's the point? Anyway - it's not like I have class!" She took a couple of
steps crookedly and her eyes fell on Hermione, " Child, I see you again, I
predicted that, er, you would leave, forever ..."
Hermione said with a scowl, "You should have to state my name first,
Professor Trelawney."
Felix blinked, he happened to know about this a little while back, his own
assistant had voluntarily quit the divination class, he guessed it might be
because her grades in this class were not that great, not even good as those
who made up some nonsense.
Trelawney seemed to have sobered up, and she pulled the scarf she is
wearing up a bit, the glowing beads on it tinkling: "Inner Eye can be a
burden at times, and I don't want to sound that alien, you know ..." then she
left slowly.
"Oh, right." Trelawney turned back, "Honey, what you're worried about will
happen in April."
Harry and Ron looked at her with disbelief, Ron took a deep breath and
asked briskly, "Who is she talking about?"
Hermione said pointedly, "There's four of us, and whoever suffers a minor
accident in April, we'll know exactly who she's talking about then."
Felix said in a relaxed tone, "I would have been at the awarding ceremony
for the Order of Merlin in early April, I wonder if Sybil was referring to
that ... frankly, I am not that worried."
They entered the Room of Requirement, which is a large, spacious empty

classroom, where the ceiling is fifty feet high and the floor is so clean that
not even a single strand of hair is visible, coloured in different colours, like
a colourful grid.
Each grid is marked with a number, from one to ten, repeating over and
over again.
"Professor, what do I have to do?" When it finally came to it, Harry

suddenly felt a little nervous, and he held his wand with a silly pose, which
made Hermione and Ron glad that they did not need to try today.
"Use what you've learned in the nameless book." Felix said, "I taught you
everything you needed to be taught, and besides, you did a great job on
your essay."
"Did I?" Harry looked a little embarrassed, but he did feel a rush of relief
and happiness, and he wondered whether the Professor was just reassuring
him, but he decided to go with the feeling.
"Although Apparition becomes more difficult the further away you go, we
don't have to be concerned about a few feet," Felix said, "so pick a number
that you are interested in, Harry."
"Uh, I'll go with ...," he glanced uncertainly at the grid in front of him,
"How about number seven?"
"Very good." Felix said encouragingly, "You can close your eyes and listen
to my guidance: Imagine you are in the warm sunshine ... you hear the birds
singing… smell the flowers… You are now very relaxed. Stay in this
state… imagine the number seven grid, think as clearly as possible, what
does it look like? Now begin to mobilize the magic, a sudden strong desire
welled up in you to allow yourself to occupy the empty space in front of
you, you can't wait ... right now!"
"Bang!"
There is a popping sound in the air, like lighting a firework, when Ron and
Hermione discovered to their surprise that Harry had disappeared and
appeared right at the edge of the red grid with the number seven.
Harry lost his balance and fell forward, he hurriedly reached out to hold the
ground, to avoid making a fool of himself. He gasped excitedly and looked
down at his feet, "I, I did it-"
"Very good." Felix said, "Next, let's try it again. This time, no guidance,
you should do it by yourself."
Harry is bursting with confidence, he gazed at his original position - the
white grid with the number one written on it, the destination, the
determination, the deliberation...
He closed his eyes, feeling light and fluffy, did he succeed? He didn't hear
any sound, so he opened his eyes and found himself still in the same place.
"Try again, Harry, it's the feeling that counts."
The third time still failed, he became a little anxious, a fourth, a fifth time -
"Bang!"
Hermione let out a scream, Harry opened his eyes, he found himself in grid
number one, the only problem - his right leg remained in the same place.
He expected that he would panic and faint with fear, But he didn't, apart
from the fact that Professor Hap is here, the other reason is that he has
experienced the splinching in the nameless book too many times.
"Splinching, a very normal phenomenon." Felix walked unhurriedly over to

Harry and waved his wand, and after a puff of purple smoke dissipated,
Harry sat on the floor out of breath, his face dripping with sweat.
"Are you going to rest, or do you want to continue?" Felix asked.
"Continue," Harry grinned, "Professor, I'm starting to feel a little bit of the
same taste as the special training."
"Bang!"
"Bang!"
"Bang!"
"Still splinched, this time your ear, can you hear it - sure, let's continue."
"Bang!"
"Poof!"
"Nice, you're getting good at it, notice how the sound diminishes when you
cast the spell, we're on the right path!"
Ron and Hermione went as quiet as a pair of quails, when Hermione

whispered, "Is this the special training Harry mentioned? It's like, it's like
..."
"It's like self-abuse, isn't it?" Ron described how he felt, "but the effect is
very good, in addition to the need of overcoming the psychological
discomfort, oops, splinching again, this time an arm ..."
Half an hour passed, "Let's take a break for a while and eat something."
Felix stopped Harry from continuing his practice of Apparition, he looked
at the empty room and said precisely and clearly, "I need a table, four
chairs."
The Room of Requirement met his needs, a small brown square table and
four sofa chairs appeared before him.
Felix winked at them, "I am showing you, so you can possibly use it later,
in fact, you can just mentally meditate the request." He waved his hand and
out of the ring in his left hand flew several plates of snacks and chocolates,
and a large jug of fresh orange juice.
Harry walked over lightly, both of his legs went floppy, as if he is stepping
on cotton. He slumped in the sofa chair, his whole body felt empty.
Felix conjured up a straw and let a glass of orange juice float in front of
him, Harry lowered his head, and bit on the straw and "gulp".
"Professor, if I want to practice the Apparition, do I have to go through the

same thing?" Hermione asked timidly.
"You're not like Harry," Felix said: "He prefers feeling. You prefer reason.
So it's better for you to think and practice, summarizing the gains and losses
of each spell you cast."
"Hermione is the smartest witch I know." Harry looked up as he said, and
Ron also looked at him with approval.
"It's not about being smart or not, Harry." Felix said mildly, "Everyone is
good at different things, some people just rely more on their intuition to
learn magic, like you, you can think of it as a gift."
Ron said thoughtfully, "I think I rely on my intuition too, no, on experience.
I learned a lot of my magic by experiencing it first hand, like the
Incarcerous Spell, the stunning spell, and the Disarming Charm ..."
Felix looked at Ron oddly, he heard Hermione mentioning that Ron created
a "learning by experience" method, using his own body to experience the
effect of the spell, and then learning the spell much faster.
The most outrageous occasion is when he's learning the Incarcerous Spell.
He let Harry tie him more than twenty times in a row, in the end of that
day's duel self-study, he succeeded in releasing the finger-thick magic rope.
I heard that a number of people had tried to imitate it, but no one had
managed to replicate Ron's feat.
Felix guessed that either Ron really had the gift of 'masochism to grow' or
he had more potential than that, but just couldn't show it on a regular basis,
so he subconsciously found such an outrageous excuse for himself.
----------
10
Chapter 294 You can trust him!
After that day's practice. On the way back, Hermione kept a frown on her
face as she remained silent.
"Hermione, you're not still thinking about Trelawney's bullshit, are you?
She's just an old liar." Ron advised her, " You know, I almost got bluffed
too. But after thinking about the month worth of bad luck I made up to get
excellent, I never believed her again."
He then looked over at Harry and said with enthusiasm, "I learned a thing
or two from what Professor Hap did. And if you ever get splinched up again
in the future, I think I can help-" He gave Harry a meaningful look.
Harry shivered, his heart did not gain much comfort.
He squeezed the Muggle coin in his hand, a heptagonal fifty pence that
glowed faintly in the sunlight.
Ron stared at the coin and said, "I still have the one you gave me last year,
but ... Professor Hap is quite clever to have thought of this."
Before the end of the exercise, Professor Hap asked Harry for a coin. Harry
originally wanted to find a copper Knut, and accidentally found this in the
corner of his pocket. After asking if there's no problem, Harry handed the
silver coloured coin to the professor in order for him to cast the spell.
It was then that the professor said to him, "I can't keep an eye on your
progress every day, so let's make a pact that you can't use the apparition
outside the Room of Requirement until it turns into a dazzling gold colour."
Back in the common room, they saw the twins transfiguring a table.
It's a dull-eyed lion with floppy ginger fur and a face that looked like it had
been punched, and Harry thought the twins must have made a reference to
Hermione's pet Crookshanks.
" It still doesn't work!" Lee Jordan said in defeat as he pinched the lion's
drooping ears.
"You have to compromise," Fred said, "at least it can move, can't it?"
"I don't want to go out on this thing and get laughed to death!" Lee Jordan
exclaimed in trepidation.
Harry asked Seamus, who is looking on with interest, "What are they
doing?"
Seamus said enthusiastically: "They want to craft a lion mount. A

Gryffindor exclusive, they tried the Transfiguration spell, but unfortunately
it didn't work that well ..."
Harry couldn't help but think of a little Slytherin girl who rode a big snake
to show off in the corridor, although she was later detained by Professor
McGonagall. But her name became well-known all at once.
Many people became secretly envious and wanted to do something similar.
"Bang!"
"I still can't figure out why Dumbledore didn't cancel the Divination class,"
Hermione said as she stared seriously at the lion the twins had transfigured
for a while before she turned her head to Harry and Ron.
In the evening Rune tutorial, Professor Hap gave her more information -
"Because this branch of magic did work brilliantly. And also, Seer is a true
gift." Felix explained.
"But, Trelawney, she-"

"I'm not sure what Dumbledore thought back then, and I've never seen a
true prophecy. But Cassandra Trelawney, ... Sybill's ancestor has been
solidly proven that she has the gift to Divine. And she is known as the 'one
who can see the future '"
Hermione stared at Professor Hap's fingers brushed the air in front of her,
and the golden smoke in midair condensed into a piece of paper with
glittering words, which consisted of an autobiographical statement.
"I can see the vague shadow of a person, more hidden than a ghost - He
doesn't always appear, He has no influence during most of the time. Until a
certain time, a picture of the future is changed, and the future is visible to
me ... I once saw a roiling black tide in a dark wizard, and two months after
that, he organized a massacre ... I blame myself deeply for this, and the
inner eye might be a burden ..."
Hermione stared blankly at the golden paper, which swayed lightly in

midair, and she said softly, "This is ..."
"A letter sent by Cassandra Trelawney to a friend. I stumbled upon it after a

hundred years." Felix said, "Cassandra did not live long, and perhaps there
was a reason for that; the gift did not make her happy. A few years before
her death, she moved away from her family and lived in isolation."
"So, you believe that Professor Trelawney inherited the gift from her
ancestor?"
"I guess it is partially inherited, judging by how she acts on a daily basis."
Hermione sighed as she realized she didn't hate Sybill Trelawney that much
anymore.
After a few quiet moments, she patted her face and regained her composure,
"Professor, shall I continue practicing illumination today?"
"Yes. After all, this is the first ancient magic I intend to teach at the club. I
think I should be more cautious. In all of Hogwarts, among the students,
you are the only one who has mastered all the runes needed for this spell."
Hermione nodded and took a deep breath. Magic runes appeared in front of
her body, and these runes, with 'light' as the core, kept piecing together and
converging, as if completing a puzzle.
The light blossomed at her fingertip. A milky white light that is gentle
without blinding, as Hermione carefully controlled the magic, her magic
pouring out uncontrollably ...
Must not be controlled by magic, "Oh, I still can't -" A ray of light shattered
in Hermione's hand, then she said with some discouragement: "I can't even
use my magic a few times here, but I can obviously do it in the thinking
room. "
Felix smiled: "You're learning fast, I expect you'll be able to master it

almost by the end of the Easter holidays."
Hermione wiped the sweat off her face and saw the Marauders' Map on the
workbench in her line of sight, and she couldn't help but ask, "Professor, did
that dark wizard never show up?"
"Yes," Felix said somewhat helplessly as well, "What a rat, all we can do is
wait."
After a long time, "Professor," Hermione bit her lip, her expression looked
tangled, "can the Fidelius Charm be broken?"
Felix stared into her eyes, "Miss Granger ... what have you guessed again?"
"Oh, I," Hermione pursed her lips and said shakily, "Sirius Black was
imprisoned in Azkaban for the crime of committing a mortifying murder, in
addition to the fact that he was a loyal spy for the dark lord, he also
betrayed Harry's parents!"
"And if I'm not mistaken, you have a 'but'." Felix looked at her calmly.
"But it doesn't make sense! Even if Black hated Ron's rats that much, like
the Death Eaters' infighting, or had a personal grudge, he wouldn't have
spared Harry. I thought of a possibility and looked up the information
privately, but the Fidelius Charm cannot be broken by external forces ..."
Felix, silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "Miss Granger, if ... I
mean, if things take an unforeseen turn, and you run into him - Sirius Black.
Granger, you can trust him, especially if Harry is in danger!"
----------
10
Chapter 295 Homework
When Hermione came out of the office, her mind remained dizzy.
Although the professor hadn't said it explicitly, the implication had been
pretty clear that Sirius Black is innocent, or, at least to Harry, he's harmless.
She didn't know whether to tell Harry or not. But she didn't know the truth,
and it would be pointless to say it, and she already had enough to worry
about right now. As the Easter holidays approached, the professors of all
subjects uncharacteristically increased their assignments, and Hermione felt
like a spinning top.
The Time-Turner is used to the extreme. Even so, she inevitably skips some
classes.
Hermione felt a little glad that the dueling study group had been
temporarily cancelled. Harry's full attention is focused on his daily
Quidditch training. So he has to discuss various tactics with Wood in
between daily sessions, and homework can only be completed in odd hours.
This caused the quality of Harry's essays to drop all the way down, and he
wasn't the only one who was scolded.
Harry and Draco Malfoy were called into the Transfiguration class
professor's office, "Gentlemen, I know you're preparing for the Quidditch
finals, but that's not a reason to make a mess of your homework." Professor
McGonagall said with a stony face.
Yeah, the Quidditch finals. Harry wondered in a trance, tomorrow is the

first day of Easter break, and the first Saturday after the break is a
Gryffindor vs. Slytherin game.
He looked back up and stared at Draco Malfoy. He had a visible dark circle
under his eyes on his pale face, and he is giving him a provocative glance.
This is only a glimpse of the tension between the two Houses and the two
teams, where the conflict between the Lion and the Snake has almost been
laid out in plain sight in recent times.
A haze flashed in Draco's eyes; he got a lot of pressure from the team, and
he is going to be used as a distraction to delay Potter's offence, which made
him indignant for a while. But when he thought about the speed of the
firebolt, he lost his temper.
He wrote to his family about the Firebolt, but his father refused him on a
rare occasion; the thing cost more than his entire team's Nimbus 2001
combined, he wondered with disbelief, who on earth had given it to Potter?
It couldn't be one of Potter's stupid admirers.
"... never did their assignment. There are two students who are still in the
hospital wing, and seven people detained..." Professor McGonagall's voice
seemed to be used by both of them as a background sound for their glaring
match, and it is obvious that Professor McGonagall found this too.
She said angrily, "Go ahead, I'm only going to say this once, but if you don't
pull back ..." as she suffocated with anger, and after several moments of
hesitation, she persisted, "I'll detain you up, yes! Before the final! I'll talk to
Severus about it."
Harry hurriedly promised Professor McGonagall, and Draco's expression

also softened, he squeezed a smile at Harry, and Harry also held himself
back from saying something sarcastic as he shook hands with him.
After exiting the Transfiguration office, the two separated from each other,
Draco grunted contemptuously and turned to leave. Harry returned to the
common room just in time to hear Seamus yelling, "You call this a holiday?
It's awfully close to exams!"
He went over to see what they were doing and found that they were
counting the assignments left for each subject.
Dean Thomas counted on his fingers, he had been counting them for a long
time: "... History of Magic, three two-foot papers; Potions class, three, one
of which is three foot. Snape must be out of his mind! The title is - let's see
- an appreciation and analysis of improved formulas of wolfsbane potion ..."
Dean cursed under his breath and barked, "It's not like we're taking a final
exam. Why do we have to write this stuff?!" He muttered, " Something
about knowing the latest developments in the field of potions ... He just
wants to show off his research!"
Harry couldn't help but agree with him, as Dean continued to read, "...
Transfiguration class, two essays, and dead to living transfiguration
practice; Astronomy class, twelve astrological charts ..."
He heard a dry heaving next to him and turned his head to see that it is
Neville, who said with a pale face, "Sorry, I'm feeling a little sick in my...
stomach."
The twins came over and asked, "Would you like some Pepperup?"
Harry asked with a puzzled look on his face, "Isn't that for cold?"
Pepperup Potion is Madam Pomfrey's speciality, has an immediate effect on

colds and flu. The only drawback is that after drinking this potion, smoke
will keep coming out of your ears for the next few hours.
"We've made some improvements to make it live up to its name," Fred said
with a smile, "and let me try it out for you." He pulled out a piece of candy
and popped it into his mouth in one go, "We made it solid and easy to carry
around, so you can take it in class. Well, it's a little nasty. George! Make a
note that it can be changed to a fruit flavour ..."
"Roger that! Mate," George grinned as he took over the job of narration and
said to a small group of little wizards, "You'll be hyperactive for the next
few hours, except for the little after-effects ..."
"Whoops!"
Fred looked like he had been hit by something, a puff of white smoke came
out of his ears, a loud whistle came out of his mouth, and he said in a
refreshed voice: "See, it immediately relieves fatigue, a worry-free, sincere
benefit for seven sickles."
Dean got interested in this, and Harry looked at the homework stacked up
on the table and felt somewhat tempted. By now, many young wizards had
gathered around them. They squeezed him out of the way, and after five
minutes in line, he noticed that every two minutes Fred would make a
whistling sound as if he is imitating a train.
He reconsidered and retreated. Then he found Ron and Hermione whose

eyes were a little red, and she yawned in small gaps, he thought, Hermione
needed some Pepperup candy.
She scribbled on a piece of parchment, Harry looked down twice and found
it is a final revision plan.
After a while, Hermione finally finished the task at hand, and she chewed
on her quill: "I should make the most out of Easter break, I've finished my
assignments for History of Magic and Astronomy class-"
Ron asked in surprise: "Don't you always finish your ancient runes'
homework first?"
"The professor waived my homework, saying there is no point in wasting

time." Hermione said.
Ron let out a wail, "How can you do that ... I am hoping to refer your
paper!"
"As a matter of fact," Hermione said with a stern face, "the top ten on the
answer space list were all exempted from the assignment."
Ron's gaze turned to Harry with an expectant look in his eyes, and Harry
shrank his shoulders, "I had to train for most of the holiday, and we had the
advantage, but the possibility of being overturned. It's the worst possible
situation - Wood went crazy at last."
"Okay, I'll write it and lend it to you when I'm done." Ron sighed.
Hermione grunted, but she didn't say anything else, she just stood up and
walked out of the common room, and not long after, she came back
yawning and looking even more exhausted.
Harry continued where he left off, "Speaking of which, it's a bit strange that
Professor McGonagall no longer forbids me from going out ..."
Hermione jolted, and her whole body came to its senses.
"What's wrong with you, Hermione?" Harry looked at her strangely, "Do
you know why?"
"No, it's something else, I can't be sure yet." Hermione said hesitantly,
"When the Quidditch match is over, I have something to say to you."
...
The next morning.
Felix dressed up and went for the awarding ceremony.
----------
# FREE No Copyright Videos. Thanks for your support.
9
Chapter 296 Crouch and Bagman
Ministry of Magic.
Felix pushed open the door of the phone booth and watched it rise to the
surface as the crowd made their way down to the lobby.
"Mr. Hap, hello."
"Mr. Hap, congratulations."
Felix nodded one by one in response, and after giving a speech at the
Ministry of Magic, he got quite a few more acquaintances. He arrived at the
third meeting room by familiarity. In the room, there is only one aged
wizard. He looked up shakily, "Felix Happ..?"
"You are ... Augustus Gray? I remember you from Belby's award
ceremony."
The old wizard grinned, but all his teeth were missing, "How rare that I get
to meet a brilliant young man before I retire."
"You flatter me, Mr. Gray." Felix said with a smile.
The two chattered, Augustus Gray working in the Wizengamot

Administration Services over seventy years prior, handling the regular
paperwork. Back then, he was a reckless young man, before slowly working
his way up to the head of the administration office. He knew the Ministry of
Magic very well and knew many interesting stories and gossip.
"... that little girl Bertha, naive, and loves to help people. She asked me if I
needed a pair of crutches ..."
Felix blinked, "Is that Bertha Jorkins? I think I've heard that name before."
A cheerful voice appeared from behind the two, "Ha~ What are you
discussing?"
Felix looked back. A hulking male wizard, it looked like he must have once
been tall and fit; however, now that he is starting to go downhill, his figure
is more rounded and hardly reminiscent of the word stout.
He moved a lot, his arms waving constantly along with his words, and his
voice filled with emotion and infectious energy.
"Hello, I'm Ludo Bagman, and are you Felix Hap? I've heard about you
from the Ministry - Arthur, Arthur Weasley. I wonder if you know him, he
was very impressed with your last speech." Bagman tossed his blond hair
and leaned in closer to whisper, "Nice work. I mean, I hate Macnair pretty
much too ..."
Felix said mildly, "Mr. Bagman, I was just giving a normal speech-"
"Yeah, yeah," Bagman interrupted impatiently, a smile piling upon his face,
"Who said it wasn't, I was out of the ministry and there was a fan party, and
boy those people were really enthusiastic ... God, I love them, but, um, I
knew what was going on the first time I heard about it," he squeezed his
eyes, "I know some purebloods pretty well, it's from my father ... they told
me quite a few things."
Felix showed a smile, "I'm curious what they said."
"Ahem, I can't say. As I promised them, but," Bagman held his tongue for a
moment, unable to resist himself, so he said in a mysterious tone, "You're
very famous in that faction of the Purebloods, and they're all in awe of you.
I think even more than they are of Barty Crouch. Oh yes, Barty! --"
He suddenly shouted into the distance, and Felix looked along to see a man
in his fifties with a straight back and rigid movements, his straight slatted
wizard's robes immaculate, without even a crease in the corners of his
robes.
Crouch approached, as he walked in a straight line. "Bagman, hello."
Crouch said politely, his short moustache looked so well-groomed as if it
had been trimmed with a ruler, "I've been looking for you, work-wise."
"Let's put the bloody work aside for a moment and come over for a chat."
Bagman said enthusiastically, "Let me introduce you, this is my new friend,
Felix Hap. The main character of the day, he is outstanding in the field of
memory healing!"
Crouch calmly extended his hand, "Hello, Mr. Hap, it's an honour to meet
you, but I don't have much time, I have to see the Bulgarian minister later."
"Hello, Mr. Crouch. If there is something important, you can leave at any
time."
"That's right," Bagman said with a big smile on his face, "who made you
the only one who can understand their crooked and weird accent, it's really
hard for you ..."
"You'll have to join me, too, Bagman. There's a lot of work over there, and
someone has to keep an eye on it, or there will be two hundred loose ends,
and the numbers are growing, and I'm too occupied."
"I know," Bagman said awkwardly, but he quickly found an excuse." I'm
busy too, you know, communication isn't going well on the American side.
They want to change the rules, but who am I to compromise on anything -"
Crouch raised his eyebrows, "We pledged to withhold all details until the
public announcement."
"Oh, the details!" Bagman waved his hand, not caring much, "But the event
is happening right here at Hogwarts, and we have to talk to them over the
holidays - details, you see, I bet Hap knows something."
He turned his head to Felix and asked expectantly, "You must know that
some things simply can't be wrapped up, Dumbledore has had several
meetings and vetoed some interesting proposals."
"You guys are talking about the Triwizard Tournament?"
"The Triwizard? It's a quadruple now, maybe more," Bagman said, "Old
Fudge is trying to pull more people in. Even Uagadou from Africa, if you
ask me, I think he's out of his mind."
"Bagman!" Mr. Crouch said sternly, "We should change the subject."
"Oh, uh, okay." Bagman shrank back with a little loss for words, "As you
wish, let's talk about the star of the day then, my good friend - Felix Hap."
He said with a twinkle in his eye, "The youngest recipient of the St.
Mungo's medical badge. Well, that' not easy, I was under the impression it
was mostly filled with older - I mean, older healers."
"... There's also the Order of Merlin, I don't know if he's the youngest one."
He looked to Barty Crouch.
"I was under the impression it's Peter Pettigrew, who was 21 when he died."
Crouch said slowly, clearly not wanting to discuss the subject.
"Admirable, he is a hero." Bagman said with a compliment, in a not so

respectful tone. "But Mr. Hap is not that bad, only this year -" he glanced at
Felix, who said briefly, "23 years old."
"That's right, 23, and by virtue of real ability, memory damage, I'm not too
familiar in that area. I suppose it's a cure for memory weakness? I think
Bertha Jorkins needs an observation, she made something simply head-
scratching, amazingly she couldn't even find a venue and wandered around
for a week."
Barty Crouch didn't say a word, keeping a stern face.
"What do you think, Barty? She should be at the Ministry today, better get
her to come over to ..."
"She's not here." Crouch said stiffly.
"What?"
"She's not here, I approved her some time off to go on holiday."
"Uh, but she's one of mine, Barty ..."
Mr. Barty Crouch suddenly lost his temper: "Then take responsibility and
spend the time you use to meet with fans on maintaining the venue instead
of leaving everything to me."
Bagman's momentum immediately weakened, like a punctured balloon, "I

didn't mean that, well, you're right, it's good to let her take a break, there's
nothing more for her ..."
Crouch left in a hurry, Bagman somewhat felt restless, unnaturally chatted a

few sentences. Then he also excused himself and left, "I better talk to the
Americans again, in fact, their ideas are not ... not so outrageous."
More and more people poured into the meeting room, Felix had to greet
them one by one and say some nonsense devoid of sustenance, it took him a
good deal of time to get rid of Cornelius Fudge. He didn't know whether
Fudge had taken the wrong medicine, as he had been enthusiastic to
introduce him to the high officials of the pure-blood faction of the Ministry
of Magic. Fortunately, he saw some familiar faces.
" Filius, Minerva, Severus, and Damocles, you've got here together?"
"You're going to be busy today," Damocles Belby said kindly, "we'll just
pass the time by ourselves, there's plenty to talk about after a long absence."
----------
11
Chapter 297 Bad News
The award ceremony went well, nothing "feared" happened. Felix felt that
Professor Trelawney had once again seen things wrong. Moreover, he
couldn't exactly enter the Hall of Prophecy of the Department of Mysteries
to see if a new prophecy had been formed.
The Department of Mysteries is located on the ninth level of the Ministry of

Magic, and a secret department of the Ministry of Magic, that conducts
secret research on specific mysteries. The majority of its operations are top
secret, and even the staff of other departments of the Ministry of Magic
keep their mouths shut about this place.
The wizards who worked in the Department of Mysterious are known as

Unspeakables. They were prohibited from revealing any details about what
they did, where they work, and Felix speculated that they may have signed
harsh non-disclosure pacts - and while they are permitted to conduct
dangerous research, they are also subject to more restrictions.
These may also be rumours. However, there is a claim that a mysterious

room exists in the Department of Mysterious, where a Prophecy Orb will
automatically appear for every prophecy that appears in the world. Since
the establishment of the Department of Mysteries, there may have been
thousands of prophecies recorded and waiting to be verified by future
generations.
...
Felix played with a gold medal with a purple ribbon for his "achievement or
endeavour beyond the ordinary", and Belby told him that the first-class
medal came with a green ribbon, representing Slytherin House.
"Merlin is not from the Middle Ages, he and Slytherin House can be
related?" Felix asked curiously.
"Heh, some pureblood families tracing their genealogy and claiming that
their ancestors once followed Merlin ..."
"Really?"
"Who knows! But some families do have such a long heritage."
Felix returned to his office, and with the next two weeks of Easter break, he
could freshen up his recent work. But the first thing he had to deal with is
the pile of Easter eggs that filled half the room, and he suddenly got a little
toothache, these chocolates and candies can simply let him eat them till a
decade from now.
He took some of them and gave them to Sirius, passing on the result of his
recent attempt in analysing the Marauders' Map.
It is rather a simple map, only palm-sized and with irregular design, like the
result of a child's scribbling. The map is simply marked with the castle, the
forbidden forest, the black lake, and Hagrid's hut.
Sirius took it with a disgusted face, it is dense with dots, dizzying to look at,
but some names marked out in small golden letters, those are the people
Sirius cares about - Harry Potter, Remus Lupin, Severus Snape, Albus
Dumbledore ...
"Actually, there's Peter Pettigrew, only unseen."
Sirius tore open the wrapper of an Easter egg with his teeth and took a hard
bite of the chocolate on it, "Thanks, or I'd be suffocated." He kept staring at
the palm-sized piece of paper.
Kreacher lowered his voice and said, "The Loser Young Master goes to the
Muggle community every day to play chess and returns with a stench ..."
"Shut up, Kreacher." Sirius growled in annoyance.

Day by day, Felix took the time to rearrange the magic items he had
researched this year. Including the research files of the thinking room.
Mundungus made a trip to the Far East as planned, bringing back many
magical items, and Felix made only one request - ancient.
While enriching his insight, he also felt more and more like the young
Filius, mastering too many runes, but only a small percentage of them could
really be used.
"This is also the reason why I intend to write a book about magic runes in
the first place."
Felix thought to himself, and as his thoughts raced - one after another
Magic Rune appeared in the air, gold, red, blue, green ... like rivers of
colour, as they flowed through the office.
"Next - the unnamed book, ha, I remember Ron Weasley calling it the ghost
book, it's kinda like that."
In front of Felix, a half virtual, half-real book appeared. The first few pages,
which were solid and physical, and after that were all virtual. It is very
similar to the nameless book Harry had, but there is no comparison between
the two.
He opened a new page, and one after another magic rune flew out of the
coloured rivers, leaping into the pages, and the pages manifested with
various types of magic forms -
A waterfall falling from the sky, a lightning bolt cutting through the sky, a
bridge connecting two places, an ever-spreading green mist ...
Felix looked at it all with satisfaction; if he included all the magic runes he
knows, it would mean that he had completely mastered those runes.
Although this process might take a long time.
A question suddenly occurred to him, where did the original ancient magic
and runes come from?
Is it somewhat unrealistic to think that wizards were born with it? He is
inclined to think that ancient wizards were studying magical creatures and
magical plants when they accidentally got this result.
The difference between the two is that for magical creatures, their talent is
an instinct that does not need to be learned, just as people can run and jump,
they are born to release lightning and change their forms. But inevitably,
they are also limited by their bodies.
Ancient wizards, however, were accidentally freed from this restriction

when they transformed their talents into ancient magic. Their dilemma, in
turn, was that they had to exhaust themselves trying to control it from
getting out of control, but on the other hand, they also made the magic more
powerful.
Felix's thoughts turned, and he took out a stack of parchment, a manuscript

left behind by Slytherin. He once decided to seal the information because of
the cruelty of Salazar Slytherin's methods and the fact that it did not fit his
path of magic runes, but now it seemed that the two had crossed paths.
Unknowingly, he had been able to use his own path to analyse the paths of
others.
Felix skipped over the bloody, brutal methods and looked at a record of
magical creatures, especially the three parchments he had picked out earlier
that he considered suitable for himself, which recorded the thought process
of Slytherin's early research in bloodline magic: how to strip magical
creatures of their gifts to transform them into spells used by wizards.
This seemed to coincide with Felix's speculation - Salazar Slytherin had

thought of retracing the ancient wizard's path and gaining inspiration from
the wider magic world.
But unfortunately, he eventually gave up on that line of thought.
Felix couldn't help but guess, if Salazar Slytherin chose to give up, then
what was it that he was pursuing? Associated with what Helena had told
him, Salazar Slytherin went deeper and deeper into the realm of the
forbidden and became more and more terrifying in appearance, which
seemed to imply that Slytherin was experimenting on himself, incorporating
the bloodline of magical creatures; most likely, there could be more than
one species.
Did Salazar Slytherin finally become completely inhuman?
Lady Rowena Ravenclaw's words still ringing in his ears, "We count as
magical creatures in our own right."
What qualifies as a magical creature? Or to ask it differently, what happens

to a wizard when he qualifies to be considered as a magical creature? Felix
had no way of knowing that, but he thought that since Lady Ravenclaw had
told him so solemnly, it meant that it is a huge threshold.
And most likely, Salazar Slytherin was relying on the transplanted bloodline
to cross this threshold. What about the other three, and what did they rely
on?
So far, he only knew a little about Rowena Ravenclaw, and from the
manuscript, she left behind, she was a true all-rounder, alchemy,
transfiguration, magic spells, potions, all of them. But she researched most
deeply into memory magic.
As Felix delved deeper and deeper into the field of memory magic. The
more he wondered: Was the Rowena Ravenclaw he saw in the Room of
Requirement at that time really just a memory?
Or is that she herself?
What will the memory node develop into in the end, and is it related to the
soul?
He had so many questions, but no one could answer them. All he could do
is travel alone.
On the last day of the Easter holiday, Felix prepared himself for the last part
of the school year. But then Dumbledore suddenly appeared with a gloomy
expression, bringing him a piece of bad news.
"Nick is about to leave, and he wants to see you one last time."
----------
11
Chapter 298 Plead
Felix's mood got a little heavy, he and Nicolas Flamel although only met
once, but they communicated many times through magic photos, for him,
Nicolas is closer to a teacher.
"Just a moment, Headmaster Dumbledore, I'll bring one thing with me."
Paris, France.
Felix revisited the old place and followed Dumbledore's lead to a secluded
street, two blocks away from the Hotel Boathouse - the place where the
Muggle meeting was held during the summer.
Here he met a group of vibrant young people whose young faces were still
fresh in his mind, the student leader Juria, Matt who was captured but did
not spill a word, Byers who valued friendship and kinship, Bethany who
was naive ...
Dumbledore handed Felix a piece of paper, which read "7½ Rue de

Montmorency", as he read the address mentally, in the middle of the two
lawns, a small white house suddenly burst out of the air.
"The Fidelius Charm." This thought flashed through Felix's mind.
He glanced at the brilliant fiery clouds in the sky and followed Dumbledore
into the house. Inside there is a medieval-style living room, the table
arranged with a variety of odd-shaped glass containers, candlesticks, brass
globe, a few sofas were covered with white cloth sheets, the top edge of the
fireplace in the corner is smoked black.
On the other side of the spiral staircase in the corner, is an exquisite

bookshelf, filled with books, on the table opposite the bookshelf, there is a
large crystal ball, with a bright light filtering out the thick dust.
Led by Dumbledore, he came to a bedroom on the second floor, a small

wooden sign hanging on the coffee-coloured door, which reads: Nicolas and
Perenelle.
When he pushed the door open, an old man is lying quietly in bed, his chest
unmoving, his face frighteningly white, and only when he gets close does
he hear the sound of shallow snoring.
"Nick," Dumbledore said softly, "Felix is here."
After a long while, the old man opened his eyes, his eyes were covered with
a layer of white shades, and he asked in a shaky voice: "Felix?"
"It's me, Nicolas, it's been a long time," Felix said with feigned light-
heartedness, the sneakoscope tucked in his pocket got squeezed by his hand,
this belated Christmas gift may not be delivered.
"Felix - I've been looking forward to - from that day when I actually met
you," Nicolas tried to keep his eyes open, but they were blurry, " However,
something delayed-"
"Don't you have that Philosopher's Stone, how did you ..."
"Destroyed it, my child, I have lived nearly seven hundred years, death ... is
not a bad thing."
Nicolas Flamel trembled as he reached out from under the covers, "Felix--
ouch!" He let out a cry of pain.
Felix heard a crisp click, and he fell silent briefly, wanting to laugh a little
despite the bad timing, remembering the image of Nicolas moving away in
small steps when the two first met. He flicked his fingers, causing the quilt
to move down somewhat gently.
"Thanks--"
Nicolas spread his palm, showing a golden key.

"I know I'm not going to live long, but it doesn't matter - Perenelle and I
have no children, and before I die, I need to find someone to succeed my
knowledge."
"Why me?" Felix asked, he majored in Runes, not Alchemy, and Nicolas
Flamel would not be unaware of that.
"I want the world to be better, and you are the best person for the job, in all
aspects that meet my requirements - this is the conclusion of my deep
consideration."
Felix's heart thumped, Nicolas Flamel centuries of research, what a huge

knowledge and the path of the two can be considered extremely compatible,
there is a natural connection.
"You've thought it over?" He suppressed the joy in his heart and confirmed
again, he subconsciously ignored the old man's initial words.
"Except, except for the slightest concern - for which I have an additional
condition -" Nicolas Flamel said, his face turned sideways to the window,
where he could faintly hear the sound of cars driving across.
Felix's expression turned cautious, he knew it wouldn't be that simple. But

he really did not want to miss this rare opportunity, no matter how difficult
the conditions Nicolas Flamel proposed, he would do as much as he could,
and besides, he did not feel that Nicolas would propose something he could
not do.
So he asked mildly, "What do you need me to do, Nicolas?"
The old man gasped hard, his chest shaking like broken vapor-filled
bellows, and Dumbledore said softly, "Nick, you--" but the old man shook
his head, "Don't stop me, Albus."
"Felix, remember - remember what I said when we first met? Old people
are fond of - nestling themselves into a certain place in the world with self
restrictions - seeking a sense of security -"
His eyes suddenly went wide and his face became bloodless, looking a bit
like a ghost.
Felix's heart sank, he knew what Nicolas is going to say! Sure enough, the
old man gasped for a moment and said, "All this time, I've been getting to
know you, and the more I learn, the more I'm worried about you going
astray. So - ho, ahem! Just-just sign a pact, and everything I have-is yours."
"An Unbreakable Vow?" Felix kept his visage in the shadows and lost the
warmth in his words.
Unbreakable Vow is amazing magic to conclude a vow between wizards,

extremely potent, and the person who breaks the vow can only have one
outcome - death. Felix has signed a magic contract with someone before,
but compared to the Unbreakable Vow, the difference in the degree of
restraint is simply worlds apart.
The former he could still think of ways to get rid of, transfer the effects of
magic, but the latter, he did not have a little choice.
Nicolas gasped, did not say anything, completely acquiesced to Felix's

speculation, he just struggled to try to lift the key in his hand, but inevitably
a little powerless.
"It's hard for you to come up with something like that after you've given it a
lot of thought." Felix said sarcastically.
"I, ahem!" Nick coughed violently.
"Sorry to-"
"Don't be so quick to say no! Felix - my terms aren't too harsh, you can hear
them first -"
"I'm not half interested."
Felix looked at Dumbledore with a probing look in his eyes, "So, you're
here to be a witness?"
"No, Felix." Dumbledore said sadly, "I'm not sure what Nick is thinking
either," he looked at the old man and said in a quiet voice, "Nick, we both
know that this isn't a good approach."
Nicolas did not retort, "I, I know, if I had the time - I would watch him for
decades, but, Felix - I'm dying - "
"It's up to you," Felix's light blue eyes locked on Nicolas Flamel while he
kept trying to raise the golden key in his hand, "to give you a suggestion,
while you're still breathing, you can find another person who is willing to
sign the pact."
Nicolas seemed to have gained some spirit, his words became fluent: "If, if
you agree, you will inherit all my possessions, not just those you see - I
have twelve safe houses around the world, seven libraries containing my
almost seven hundred years of accumulation: alchemy, ancient runes, the
Grimoire, ancient magic ... I'm still a school board member of Beauxbatons,
and everything is yours if you say yes ..."
"Believe me, the conditions are not harsh." There is a hopeful light in his
eyes.
Felix said coldly, "I'm not quite stupid enough to have anything to offer you
other than refusal."
Nicolas went into silence, the glow in his eyes faded, and he suddenly
struggled to sit up and leaned against the wall, a movement that caused his
body to tremble non-stop, "A--Albus, please--please leave for a while --" he
gasped.
Dumbledore's eyes swept over him and Felix as he sighed and said, "Nick,
you ..." he turned and left.
Only two people were left in the bedroom.
Felix sat in the only chair, his right leg crossed, his black wand twirling
dextrously in his hand, and he said casually: "What do you want to do, let
me watch you die? You can't do much right now."
Nicolas showed a smile: "This happens to be my advantage, I'm going to
die, this is my advantage." He deliberately emphasized this point.
Felix looked at him in amazement.
The old man said softly: "Your answer still hasn't changed, hating the
external restraints, so I have a backup plan." He held out his hand, and one
rune after another emerged from his palm, which coalesced into a golden
eye.
"You know ancient runic magic?"
"Living long has that advantage of being able to tap into the magic, in fact,
I've never practiced ..."
Felix asked cautiously, "What do you want?"
"From you? No, no, I just want to be a guest in your house ..."
"-You're dreaming!"
"I'm dying, Felix," the old man held out his hand and looked at him with a
pleading gaze, "and no one is going to divulge your secret!"
"..."
In the silence, Felix seemed to be able to see the old man's life passing little
by little, each breath with a snake-like hiss, he gritted his teeth and said,
"Old man, I will watch you die, and I can't even think about you remaining
alive!"
Nicolas Flamel laughed heartily, his tone one of triumphant satisfaction:

"You won't be disappointed."
Felix stood up, walked to the bedside, carefully examined the thin, white
hand, and took it in his hand as if it is about to fall.
----------
10
Chapter 299 Memory ( 2 in 1
chapter)
Thinking Room.
Nicolas Flamel looked around, he surveyed the furnishings of the room

with interest, and his whole body looked hundreds of years younger.
"You still have such magic? What a pleasant surprise to me." He said with a
smile, "I can't use my preparations now."
Felix looked as if he was greeting an evil guest with a stern face as he stood
in front of a dark green curtain that rolled up high to reveal a tall door
behind it.
Felix gazed at the door, which opened automatically, the interior shadowy,
completely unclear what lay within. Behind the door is his inner world,
hiding all the deepest secrets and memories.
The two stepped inside and stood in a long corridor, flanked by tall
bookshelves on either side. On the shelves, there is every item - books,
handwritten notes, memory balls, and bits and pieces of random objects -
representing the truest version of himself.
The only light visible is that from the thinking room - Felix and Nicolas
Flamel's faces are hidden in the darkness - against the light. Then the figure
belonging to Felix waved his arm and the windswept up the corridor, the
bookshelves twisting and turning into massive, thick clouds that overlapped
and took over the original place.
The sky seemed to be pulled down to their feet, with thick clouds falling
low - they are as if they were in a sea of clouds, flanked by dark golden
clouds that stretched and layered forward from where the two were
standing, and disappearing into the unknown end.
"Please come in." Felix said briefly and courteously.
"Felix ..." Nicolas Flamel shook his head, he felt guilty, there's something
he didn't reveal to anyone, not even Dumbledore - he saw half a prophecy
that the world is about to face another change, more impactful than
anything in the past.
But unfortunately, he could not see the end, could not see the way forward,
and could only hope for those who came after.
Dark golden clouds tangled and swirled, a picture and the sound of talking
appeared.
Floating clouds converge, a man with a little touch of elegance, raised the
palm-sized piece of paper in his hand and said with conviction, "Felix, I'll
keep an eye on it ..."
Nicolas Flamel walked quickly through this section, stopped in front of

constantly churning dark golden clouds, and carefully examined it. Felix is
the only one in the picture, and he is sitting quietly in his office, looking
through a stack of parchment, the pictures on the paper caused him to frown
for a moment.
" This is ...?"
"The path that Salazar Slytherin gave up on, I picked it up to look at it."
Without any comment, Nicolas Flamel nodded and continued on his way,
not interested in the small details, but focusing on the churning clouds that
could tug your emotions.
He walked the not-so-short path, his clothes rolled up with a trace of clouds,
making the originally gathered images to disperse again, "All I can tell you
is that the person's code name is Padfoot ..."
Nicolas stopped at a place that kept surging, and he asked curiously, "This
is the Three Broomsticks bar?" He looked at the people in the picture, Felix
sitting with a hawk-nosed middle-aged man who looked bored, pouring
himself a glass of alcohol with a numb expression.
"Severus, we should both move forward." Felix in the picture advised.
"Can you forget the past?" The middle-aged man said, "Can you forget
Chesterton Avery? What about Carlo, Nott, Parkinson, Selwyn ... and the
Shafiqs?"
Felix stopped talking as he clinked glasses with the middle-aged man. As he

took the middle-aged man back to Hogwarts, Felix stared at the man talking
drunk on the bed and whispered, "That's why I thank you, Professor."
Nicolas Flamel asked, "Who is this?"
"My Head of the House and Professor during my school days."
"He helped you?"
"That's right."
"Seems like a warm-hearted man."
"... probably doesn't count like that."
Nicolas said with understanding, "I'm the one who's narrow-minded, people
are complicated."
They continued on, stopping along the way, with Nicolas Flamel stopping
briefly on Felix chasing Sirius and the Patronus expelling the dementors
and watching Felix's speech delivered at the Ministry of Magic in its
entirety as a whole.
"What do you think about the Statute of Secrecy?" The old man asked.
"I take a pessimistic view."
"Will you push for the abolishment of the Statute of Secrecy?"
"It's a lot of work and won't last many years without me doing something."
Nicolas said with a sigh, "I think the same as you, the wizarding world has
been closed for too long, and the outside world is changing rapidly ..."
He changed the subject and said cheerfully, "Don't look at me as old-

fashioned, one of my safe houses is just placed in the Muggle community in
a grand manner, without using any magic - with all kinds of modern
appliances that would malfunction, refrigerators, air conditioners, ovens...
...and home game consoles, you know this one, Perenelle loves it ... I also
have an identity, an expert in occult studies!"
...
In front of another cloud mass, Nicolas looked wistfully at Newt

Scamander, and his words became more abundant: "When I first met Newt,
he behaved very wooden and uncommunicative, and probably hasn't
changed now ..." he said softly. "Years have passed in a flash."
Then he looked at the cloud mass, In which Felix asked nonchalantly:

"What family are you from?"
The young man at the opposite end stammered, "Av--Avery."
Nicolas Flamel asked curiously, "Is this the Avery that the professor just
mentioned?" Seeing Felix nod, he couldn't resist asking, "What did he do?"
Felix said with a profound expression, "You'll see, isn't that what you came
for."
...
Not far from here, Nicolas Flamel listened to what Felix said in the seventh-
grade classroom, he smacked his lips: "the seeds of miracles ..." he
pondered for a long time.
They continued on their way and heard the memory of Felix saying to a
freckled boy, "This is the Nicolas Flamel kind of rat," Nicolas couldn't help
but laugh, "Fantastic analogy."
Felix felt a little embarrassed, he said this when he did not expect to be
caught by the subject.
Nicolas said thoughtfully, "So, the infamous Sirius Black is innocent, and
Peter Pettigrew was the traitor? The only mystery is surrounding the
Animagus ... Fidelius charm - but the keeper isn't removable, so maybe the
Potters have been lying to everyone from the start."
Felix said calmly, "You should have thought of that and skipped some key
elements."
Nicolas smiled and said, "I couldn't have stuck my nose in your face and
watch you in every detail. As unconvincing as it is, I'm just trying to
salvage a part of your image from your mind."
"Yeah." Felix muttered.
In another cluster of clouds, Nicolas asked him, "Who is this little girl?"
"Hermione Granger, my assistant in the Ancient Runes class." Felix

explained.
"How sweet and understanding." Nicolas said admiringly as he watched

Hermione place a pot of greenery on a square table stacked with books,
giving the dimly lit left half of the space an extra touch of life.
"What happened earlier, though? You look like you took some blow ... Oh, I
see, accidental magic riot, this method ... is a little underdone, but ..."
Nicolas Flamel stopped talking as he looked at the image in the dark gold
cloud, with the Longbottoms holding Neville on one side and a disbelieving
Felix on the other.
Next is a long road, Nicolas said "interesting" about the golden runic
sphere, and did not stop until he saw what happened at the summer muggle
meeting.
"Finite spell, I have also used this magic ... sorry, people who are old are
prone to fall into meaningless memories." Nicolas said emotionally, "What
do you think of the Revolutionary Society as an organization?"
"Young, with potential, represents the future."
"Yes, young with potential, represents the future." Nicolas murmured.
...
Nicolas Flamel watched with great interest the questions Felix had asked
during the open class at the Paris University - when Felix had used
hypotheticals to outline the current state of the wizarding world and pressed
the professor for his opinion.
The old man chuckled and said, "You've got a lot of nerve, no wonder that
Auror is out to get you."
Felix explained, "Happened to catch up, and I did want to know what a
professor of philosophy thought about the issue."
"With the help of other people's wisdom?" The old man said, "The wise
thing to do."
In the chamber of secrets afterward, Nicolas couldn't help but complain

about Dumbledore: "There are some things he does that I don't really agree
with, but ... I'm not him and don't know on what basis he made that
decision."
Nicolas Flamel kept moving forward and in an office, he saw Dumbledore

with his arms crossed with a serious face asking, "Why are you obsessed
with coming to Hogwarts to teach?"
Nicolas asked, "Is this your interview?"
"Obviously, I was hired."

Nicolas nodded as the cloud in front of him had silently turned navy blue, a
memory from the three years after Felix's graduation, and the old man
smiled and said, "Same colour as my eyes." Here he sees a more real side of
Felix like a real ordinary person working and living in a technology
company, "It's just so unexpected to me." Nicolas remarked.
The two years before this was Felix's experience of travelling the world,
Nicolas Flamel blinked and watched Felix travel through the black markets
of different countries, picking and exchanging all kinds of magical items
and handwritten notes, dealing mostly with dark wizards who roamed the
gray areas, robbing, fighting, fighting back, setting traps ...
"Does blue mean sadness?" Nicolas asked as he stared at the blue, glowing
dots of cloud.
"No, I enjoyed the experience," Felix said.
"Uh ... okay."
The next clouds on either side of the road turned dark gold once again, and
he saw a younger, school-going Felix, a sixth or seventh year who received
awe everywhere he went, and the crowd automatically moved out of the
way as Felix smiled and nodded at them.
"Because the Shafiqs left England? No worries?" The old man thought to
himself.
But the next moment, Nicolas Flamel dismissed this suspicion, he saw that
at the end of the fifth year, Felix visited some pure-blood families one by
one.
Nicolas Flamel stared at a set of dark golden clouds that kept churning, and
he guessed that if the colour of the clouds represented emotions, Felix at
that time must have been delighted, with vengeful delight-
It is a richly decorated room, bright green and silver striped single sofa,
sitting on it, is a young man with black hair and blue eyes.
The fireplace decorated with gold patterns made a soft sound, and a middle-
aged male wizard came out of it. He saw Felix, and his eyes showed
surprise and panic.
"Felix Hap ... you, what are you doing here!" He roared angrily, "Who let
you in, you are not welcome here!"
The young man said gently, "I felt the need to pay a visit, with regard to the
disagreement between us."
The male wizard turned furious, "What kind of trick are you pulling?
Where is Dumbledore, he wants to strike the purebloods?"
But immediately after, his body stiffened, like a stone statue, and his eyes
kept moving down until finally, he found himself on his knees.
All he could see were the shoes of the young man.
"A very hidden spell, isn't it? I found it from the forbidden book section ... I
came over today to formally introduce myself, although I had already dealt
with it last summer, what was that Parkinson's name again? Furthermore, I
can't quite remember, his face swollen into a pumpkin, well, a curse
rebound."
"... James!" The man with the last name Parkinson yelled low.
A house-elf appeared out of nowhere, and the next second a red light
flashed, and the elf fell unconscious to the ground.
Felix stood up and passed by the male wizard, as he's looking at the portrait
hanging on the wall, "I purposely did my homework before I came, your
family also produced a Minister of Magic, Perseus Parkinson, during the
governing period he attempted to pass the bill 'illegal to marry a Muggle',
the result was unsuccessful. "
"A bit of a shame, isn't it? Such ideas can only be kept in the family and
cannot be accepted by the public." His wand nudged the male wizard's
head.
The face of the kneeling Head Parkinson turned purple, going from hatred
to resignation, to disillusionment and fear in two minutes.
"What do you need me to do, Mr. Hap?"
"Be a good boy and stop jumping around, I promised Headmaster

Dumbledore I wouldn't pursue this."
...
Nicolas Flamel said softly, "I knew the Parkinson family had been pretty
subdued over the years; they used to be pretty radical." He asked curiously,
"All the families that have suddenly faded in recent years are related to
you?"
"Well, then I need to count them carefully." Felix said uncertainly.
As they continued on their way, a huge cloud kept churning, bringing out
wisps of hazy clouds, and the image gradually became clear, the memory of
Felix initiating a duel at the beginning of the fifth year -
Hogwarts great hall in a corner, after Dumbledore's welcome speech, young

Felix unhurriedly put on the gloves, the seats on either side of him were
empty, which made it easy for him to stand up and walk calmly to a blond
boy.
Felix slowly removed his gloves while saying slowly, " Shafiq, one of the
Sacred 28 pureblood families? Noble, glorious ... or maybe just a piece of
scum that only hides in shady corners and sneaks around, I guess, with dirty
blood flowing in every inch of your veins, I wonder if it's true ..." He threw
the gloves at the blond boy's face.
The blond boy's body had long been stiff and sweaty, and the white glove
stuck in his neck and fell to the ground, stained with dust, because his body
kept shaking.
He stammered, "Felix ..."

"Be nice, I've told you before, don't let me down." Felix's eyes were dead
on him, and he said mockingly, "You're Shafiq."
"I, I give up ... I-" The blond Shafiq fell out of his seat, limp.
"Felix Hap!" Snape strides over from the professor's chair as he bellowed,
"What are you trying to do?"
"Professor," Felix yawned slightly, "as you can see, I want to see if the
blood of this family is red or black."
Snape's hand trembled with anger as he whispered, "Stop your boring

revenge game, Dumbledore has stepped in, where you can't see! Believe
me, he will make the Shafiqs pay."
"I want more," Felix said, with a strange light in his eyes: "Why to keep this
rotten family in the way?"
"Felix Hap," Snape suppressed the panic in his heart as he saw a glimpse of
another man in the eyes of his young student, "I forbid you to do so."
Felix played with his wand and did not speak.
Dumbledore walked over, and he said in a quiet voice, "Minerva, take

Shafiq away, the others--" he raised his voice, "led by the Head of Grade,
return to the common room."
...
On the memory path, Felix inquired, "Do you have any insight, Nicolas?
Think I'm going too far?"
Nicolas didn't respond to the unpleasant subject and continued on his way.
He saw the end of the fourth year when Felix walked out the door of the
school and fought through all sorts of bad curses to knock those who
attacked him to the ground.
Even when one of them had his head turned twice as big as it was, it was
hard to feel sympathy - because that curse originated from him.
The memories of the entire fourth year are a miserable white, unbearably
monotonous, everywhere Felix can be seen practicing his spell in various
unoccupied corners, and a thousand images together make up the entire
memory of the year.
In a shadowy cave in the Forbidden Forest, a dazzling green light

illuminates the cramped, damp space, revealing a taut visage.
"Avada Kedavra ..."
"Yeah, it's supposed to work pretty well, and it took me quite a bit of effort
to find it." Felix said in a relaxed tone.
Nicolas shook his head, disapproving of his words, "Unforgivable curse

will corrupt the mind, even Auror has to receive regular psychological
counselling, let alone you were just a child."
"The situation was special, I didn't think that much about it, and you missed
it, a ghost friend of mine stopped me."
" Is that lady, I remember you called her Helena?"
"The other one, the one covered in silvery-white blood."
Nicolas Flamel insisted, "Either way, you shouldn't be learning dark magic,
especially at such a young age ..."
"Oh, thanks for caring."
The old man said with a stern face, "I can tell that's a fake word."
...
Nicolas Flamel is moody, standing in front of a huge black cloud that emits
a deep black mist like a huge beast with its teeth and claws, and he seems to
hear the beast roaring, but everything is his illusion, it is the picture of the
beginning of the fourth grade -
Dozens of owls hovered over the long, empty great hall room table, with
only young Felix sitting with his back turned to them, as the owls dropped a
red letter, which twisted and opened its mouth wide, saying vicious words.
"Filthy mudblood! Shame on Slytherin, don't let me see you, or I'll crush
your bones one by one ..."
"Have you ever heard of the Unforgivable Curse? Cruciatus Curse!" A

piercing laugh followed.
"... curse your name, curse your blood!"
The voices of dozens of Howlers echoed through the great hall, intertwining
together, making it difficult to hear the words, and only nasty words could
be heard among the words that were spoken.
The young wizards cowered and hid, the Slytherin students looked on
coldly, and the other three houses whispered noisily.
"Bang!"
All the letters were blown into ashes, Felix stood up with an expressionless
face, and the crowd automatically parted him a way.
"Oh, my God!" Professor McGonagall said in a panic as she hurried over to

the Slytherin table, which had become a mess. She yelled angrily, "Evil,
vile, gutter-hiding people! Totally underhanded ... and shameless!"
"Are you all right, Hap?" She said cautiously, her hand on Felix's shoulder,
which bounced away as if it had been electrocuted.
"I'm fine, Professor." The young Felix said calmly, "Better than ever."
On the path, Nicolas Flamel frowned deeply and opened his mouth several
times to say something, but he said nothing. What followed were long gray
clouds, a low mass of dark clouds swirling and swimming, as if they had
entered a deep-sea, with black reefs attached to a whirlpool that swirled up
a large area of seawater and water mist.
Some words were like worms that kept burrowing into Nicolas Flamel's
ears.
"You want to make a move? I just teach you to be a man, scum is scum
everywhere, mudblood is mudblood, did I say wrong? Come and listen,
everyone, which of my words are wrong ..."
"You joined in a good time, if you ask me, in the morning you became a
second year, you will be used as material for practicing magic, I know a big
man, he has this fetish."
"I have jars at home for house elves, just the right size."
Nicolas Flamel kept picking up his pace, trying to cross the path, but it
seemed extraordinarily long, and he looked back as Felix listened calmly,
oblivious to it all.
"Felix, don't you care?"
"I'm actually quite lucky," Felix smiled, "the same grade as me can't beat
me, the upper grades are limited to school rules can only watch, after all,
the punishment was still quite harsh ..."
"But if I can't resist taking the initiative towards the seniors, it's not within
the scope of protection, people should always be allowed to defend
themselves, right? So for a long time they've been chattering in my ear,
childishly, just being smart-mouthed, like nagging, gibbering flies - it
doesn't really affect me."
Nicolas Flamel did not speak, the black clouds on either side still
tormenting his ears -
"You put my brother in the hospital wing, my own brother, and I wanted to
teach you a lesson ... Unfortunately, Professor Snape warned me, what a
shame, who made me four years ahead of you, you don't want to hit me, do
you, little mudblood? Do you know which family I'm from?"
"What's your name?" This is Felix, who has just enrolled in school, asking
warily.
"Oh, I'm your Prefect, Chesterton, Chesterton Avery, remember that last
name, I expect you to address me with respect as Prefect Avery, we'll get
along for at least three years that's if you don't drop out."
...
Nicolas Flamel walked forward in a stride, leaving the various annoying

voices behind as Felix followed nonchalantly, "Walk slower, I suddenly
realized that it doesn't feel too bad to have someone to share the past with ...
To be honest, I'm tired of making up lies, but it's hard to find the right
person. "
The old man ignored Felix's chatter and finally, he crossed the area, and a
great wave of joy wrapped around him as the pale golden sunlight appeared.
Golden, light clouds floated like candy floss, reflecting the colourful light.
Nicolas Flamel stared raptly at the image above.
A young boy with short black hair sitting in the yard, quietly reading a
book, a dozen other boys and girls in the yard, laughing and playing, four
half-grown kids sweating around a simple basketball hoop.
"Hey, little Felix, play with us!"
The short-haired boy lifted the book in his hand, "Wait until I finish these
two pages--" He suddenly looked up, his eyes glowing ahead as if he were
locking eyes with Nicolas Flamel.
Felix caught up slowly, "You're not moving very slowly, eh? This is ..." He
looked at the boy on the screen, whose light blue eyes blinked and twinkled,
revealing a bright smile as he extended his hand towards him.
Felix blinked and similarly extended his hand, and the two seemed to clasp
hands together.
"Swoop!"
An owl landed on the boy's hand, carrying a letter in its beak.
It appeared to be a brown letter made of parchment, with an address written

in dark green ink on one side with a wax seal and a coat of arms with a
capital "H" in the center, surrounded by a lion, an eagle, a badger, and a
snake.
On the passage...
"This is?"
"The day I received my acceptance letter to Hogwarts."
"This is it, Felix." Nicolas Flamel said softly, and the two returned to
reality.
----------
This is 2 in 1 chappy, so there will only be one chappy tomorrow.
10
Chapter 300 Demonstration
Felix opened his eyes as if he is in a different world. He looked at the old

man on the bed, took a sneakoscope out of his pocket, and put it in his hand.
The sneakoscope began to spin in a circular motion, and a piece of crisp,

pleasant music sounded.
"Is this - a sneakoscope?" Nicolas asked in a soft tone, "Anti-what?"
The two had explored the issue, and he knew that Felix had found seven
types of sneakoscope production methods from the ancient books, and also
changed it into a runic creation, and he also made a lot of suggestions.
"It's just a prank, it senses a person's body heat and rings when the grip is
loosened."
The old man laughed: "If you don't tell me, I may have to think about it for
a while." He thought quietly for a moment, then reached out his hand and
grasped the sneakoscope, and his voice paused.
"Albus ... call Albus for me."
Felix waved his wand, a silver light disappeared, and soon, Dumbledore
appeared at the entrance, he quickly came to the bedside, slightly leaned
down to examine Nicolas Flamel, it looked like he is intact, Dumbledore
got visibly relieved.
"Headmaster Dumbledore, you didn't think I was going to do something,

did you?" Felix said with an odd look on his face, he looked right at the
edge and saw clearly that there is no communication between the two,
purely because Dumbledore was worried about Nicolas Flamel's well-being.
"You're overthinking it, Felix." Dumbledore said with a smile as he
straightened up.
Nicolas Flamel clutched the sneakoscope with one hand with a death grip,
and he said in a trembling voice: "A, Albus - please bear witness that
everything I have, belongs - belongs to Felix Hap."
Dumbledore said in a deep voice: "I will respect your will, Nick."
"Faye, Felix--" The old man's eyes turned to Felix, struggling to keep his
eyes open and look at the blurred shadow through a layer of white haze.
"I'm here, Nicolas." Felix said.
A golden key floated and flew toward him, as he spread his palm to allow it
to fall into his hand, which still had the residual warmth of the old man's
body on it.
"I hope -- you don't blame -- the frustrations of your childhood -- it's not
necessarily -- it's, it's a bad thing, I believe, I believe you -- ahem!" Nicolas
Flamel coughed violently, his eyes bulging out as he gasped and continued,
"Believe that you will become -- a legend in this new age --"
Dumbledore glanced at Felix with shock, what had happened in the last half
hour prior, and how did his old friend suddenly acknowledge him? A
legend ... Dumbledore can clearly detect the strong expectations contained
in this evaluation.
Felix did not evade Dumbledore's probing eyes, he looked at Nicolas

Flamel with some trance, the old man finished his sentence, gasping softly,
reciting his wife's name: "Perenelle..."
Half an hour later, the sneakoscope in his hand suddenly rang, the sound of
melodious music echoed in the house.
The key in Felix's hand bloomed with light, and at this moment he became
the owner of this safe house, while at the same time a series of hidden
addresses flowed in his mind.
...
Half an hour later, Felix and Dumbledore stood in front of a tombstone, at

the request of Nicolas Flamel, he is buried together with his wife Perenelle,
an aviary, not far from the first residence of Nicolas and his wife after they
graduated from Beauxbatons School.
The two then stood in silence for a while, and Dumbledore cast a ward to
hide this piece of land from the public. Felix reached out his fingers and
touched gently, the air in front of him rippled like water.
The two wandered along the path -
"Need to talk, Felix?" Dumbledore asked gently.
"I'm not that fragile." Felix muttered, disgruntled, "You might as well spend
your time looking for Voldemort's Horcruxes."
Dumbledore showed a smile: "Ah, it is true that recently I have been

distracted by some trivial matters, and Tom's life is really rich, and he has
been in contact with a considerable number of people, but -" he winked
mischievously, "I still found a useful clue."
"About the third Horcrux?"
"I guess so, and perhaps the secret of a fourth Horcrux. I made an
appointment with a poor house-elf, but she's in bad shape and I have to
hurry ..."
Felix nodded, he pondered for a moment and couldn't help but ask: "How
strong is Voldemort, are you unable to deal with him as well, just because of
the Horcrux's unkillable nature?"
"There is this reason, but in addition to the Horcrux, he himself is also a

master of dark magic, not to mention, he disappeared during those years,
doing all kinds of experiments on himself." Dumbledore said calmly, "In his
own words: he pushed magic to an extreme that had never been seen
before."
"That sounds a bit arrogant."
"Indeed, but I have to admit that there is some truth to his words."
Dumbledore said, "That above statement could be changed to, he advanced
certain magic to an unprecedented degree. And others--"
"Very shallow?"
"That's right, with all due respect ... is pathetically inept."
Felix thought for a moment and said tentatively, "Lady Rowena Ravenclaw
once said that she and the other three founders already counted as magical
beings."
"Is that so?" Dumbledore said, no surprise evident in his tone.
"Felix, I am not in a position to give you much useful insight; when I was
younger, I did, for a not so short time, think I was an omnipotent ... magical
being? That's a too modest statement, and I was too arrogant at the time."
"So--" Felix held his breath, "you did go into a fantastic state?"
Dumbledore smiled faintly, "I can demonstrate it a little, of course, just a

demonstration."
" What do I have to do?"
"Cast a spell at me, well, not too powerful, I need to remind you that the
person standing in front of you is a hundred years old."
Felix felt a little excited, this would be his first chance to experience the
magical attainments of Dumbledore, the most powerful wizard, he took a
few steps back, straightened his body, thought about it in his mind, and
cautiously threw out a level three stunning spell.
He looked at Dumbledore with an expectant gaze, how is Dumbledore

going to demonstrate the other realm of magic?
"Ding!"
Red light like a meteor swiftly flew towards the other side, Dumbledore
dexterously extended his right hand, curled his fingers, and flicked the spell
away, like flicking away a fly or something.
He then nodded politely: "Thank you for being considerate of my old age,
according to your standards, this should be a level three magic spell? If it's
any stronger, I might have to make a fool of myself."
Felix looked at Dumbledore in amazement, he himself can also resist a few

powerful stunning spells, but he is keenly aware of the difference between
the two: his method is actually the same as the Ministry of Magic Auror,
resistance to specific spells, while Dumbledore did something much more
magical.
He had a feeling - what stood before him resembled a magical creature in

Dumbledore's skin, like a Manticore, a magical creature whose skin, as far
as he knew, repelled almost all known spells.
"Headmaster Dumbledore, you-"
"Not as magical as you think, I'm old and barely left with a few tricks that
count as magical. I have no doubt - as Nick thinks - that you will go farther
than me in the future."
Felix knew that those words signalled the end of the conversation, and he
could only memorize the image of what had just happened and ponder it
when he had time.
"Are you going back to school, Headmaster Dumbledore?"
"I still need to take care of a few things."
The two parted ways on a hill covered with pale yellow wildflowers, as
Felix draped in the sunset haze, walked from the edge of the forbidden
forest toward the castle. As he approached the castle gates, he heard a rush
of footsteps in front of him, but there is nothing in front of him.
"Oh, Professor, I finally found you!" Hermione suddenly appeared out of
the air, panting, her hand holding a mercury-like cloak of invisibility.
Felix took his wand up into his sleeve, "What happened?"
"Sirius! You need to save Sirius, as well as Harry, Professor Lupin, and
Snape," Hermione said with a frightened expression and a shrill voice, "A
large influx of Dementors ... they're blocking the sky!"
----------
# Bonobo, Thanks for your support.
11
Chapter 301 Conversation in
Hagrid’s Hut
"Trapped on the covered bridge -"
"Peter Pettigrew has come to get Harry along with another Death Eater!"
"Sirius is injured!"
Hermione explained in a panic until Felix's hand rested on her shoulder,

"Calm down Granger, I only have one question," his eyes fixed on her, and
he asked seriously, "Do we still have time?"
Hermione blinked, "Oh-" she stammered, " Well, of course, that's what I
came back for, we still have ... about an hour."
" Oh, you used the time-turner." Felix said calmly, "We can talk as we go,
where do you think, we should go now?"
"Hagrid's Hut!"
Hermione answered without thinking, Felix nodded, he tapped Hermione's

shoulder with his wand, she found her whole body blending into her
surroundings, so did the professor, she realized it is the effect of the
Disillusionment Charm.
"If we want to do something, first we have to hide," Felix said.
They made their way towards Hagrid's hut, and Felix first asked what
concerned him most -
"Did you see any of the endings? I mean, did you witness the serious
consequences, such as ... death."
"No, I only saw them trapped on the covered bridge, and a horde of
Dementors attacking them, as well as a group of Aurors from the Ministry
of Magic, and some students-"
"The Ministry of Magic's Aurors? How did they get there?"
"That woman in pink, whose last name is Umbridge! She's the one who
summoned the Dementors and informed the Ministry of Magic!" Hermione
said in a shrill voice.
In the pumpkin patch behind Hagrid's hut, a hippogriff snorted, its head
raised warily, its nose constantly sniffing the air.
"Buckbeak, take it easy, we've met before." A gentle voice said.
"Oh, it's me, Hermione, I fed you--" a slightly shaky female voice.
Buckbeak looked blankly at the air, it recognized the owner of the voice,
but could not see the person, which made it a little annoyed so it stomped
on the ground.
The window of Hagrid's hut abruptly opened, and a voice asked, "Who's out
there?" Immediately afterward, a hairy head peeked out of the window, and
it is Hagrid.
He glanced warily out the window, Felix and Hermione hiding behind the
big pumpkin, coupled with the cover of the disillusionment charm, Hagrid
could only see Buckbeak became fidgety, he shouted in the direction to the
hippogriff: "Don't let strangers near, Buckbeak!"
Hagrid pulled his head back, and his growl came from the house, "Get it
straight, Peter! Why did you hide in Ron's house for all those years and
attack Harry with your men!"
A cowering voice said, "No, it's not what you think, I'm worried about
Harry, he's in danger ... I have to get him out of school!"
Lupin's mild voice said, "That's odd. If I'm not mistaken, your friend who
escaped was wearing a Death Eater's hood."
The cowering voice stammered, "That's, that's a disguise ..."
Outside Hagrid's hut, behind a big pumpkin, Felix asked Hermione: "You
can talk to me now about what happened."
Hermione straightened her thoughts and said, "This afternoon, Harry came
back from the Quidditch pitch, it was about five o'clock - at the request of
Professor McGonagall, he couldn't train too late."
"I know about it, but you were there?" Felix asked, as far as he knew,
Hermione wasn't really interested in Quidditch training.
"Uh, we made an appointment, and it was a serious mistake - we were

going to visit Hagrid, and to avoid detection, I was the one who brought
Harry's invisibility cloak."
It was actually Harry and Ron who had been restricted so hard that they
wanted to go and talk to their friends, and for that reason, they had prepared
themselves in advance and covered themselves with their invisibility
cloaks.
"And then what happened?"
"We heard a movement at the edge of the Forbidden Forest, a conversation

between two people who were discussing bringing Harry to someone,"
Hermione paused for a moment, "but then we learned that they wanted to
bring Harry to the dark lord."
"-and one of them was Peter Pettigrew, as he got captured."
" Yes ... "Hermione said sadly, "They mentioned Harry's parents, and
Neville's parents, and said a lot, plus he taunted Peter Pettigrew for being a
coward and saying he betrayed the Potters and still wanted to be a good
person. "
"Who was the other guy?"

"Not sure, he is wearing a hood," Hermione shook her head, "should also be
a Death Eater."
Felix said thoughtfully, "No wonder we couldn't find Peter Pettigrew for so
long, I thought he was being dormant, now it seems that he should be using
this time to find his old master, and an additional companion ..."
Hermione continued: "Harry saw this as an opportunity to sneak up on

those two people and force the truth about the year. We were almost close to
success, three stunning spells hit Peter Pettigrew, and he passed out without
the slightest resistance, but-"
Her eyes widened, "the other guy counterattacked quickly, his spell was fast
and strong, we were no match, Ron's leg was injured, we had to rely on the
trees in the forbidden forest to keep retreating ..."
"It was an emergency, the tree trunk in front of us suddenly came to life,
like a whomping willow, and its branches tied us up."
"That Death Eater let down his guard, and he gleefully said that he would
bring Harry to the Dark Lord, who would use him to resurrect, and he
would be the biggest contributor!"
"Just at that moment, Sirius suddenly appeared, oh, I almost didn't

recognize him, he doesn't look much like he did on the wanted notice, of
course... he quickly fought with that Death Eater, a stand-off for a while, the
Death Eater woke Peter Pettigrew up, two against one, Sirius quickly ran
out of steam, he lost a lot of blood, and he was on verge of fainting... then
Professor Lupin and Snape appeared together, the chaotic battle ended, they
again knocked Peter Pettigrew out, and the Death Eater took advantage of
that situation to escape."
"After that, we came to Hagrid's Hut and dressed Sirius's wounds, and also
wanted to take the opportunity to interrogate Peter Pettigrew."
Felix almost understood what happened before, however, it is worth noting

that from the information revealed by the mouth of that Death Eater,
Voldemort's order was to bring Harry alive to him, to resurrect with the help
of Harry, he tried to think, what kind of magic is this?
...
Hagrid said gruffly: "So, back then you secretly changed the Secret Keeper,
so this despicable villain, this traitor had the opportunity to take advantage
of it, he happily told the dark lord, the secret. And you - Sirius - mistakenly
thought the traitor was dead, so you didn't defend yourself out of guilt."
He made a loud sniffling sound and muttered in a low voice, at which point
Hermione in the room said timidly, "Oh ... Mr. Black, but how did you
show up in time today?"
Sirius seemed a little surprised, "Uh, you're Granger, right? Because of this-
" There is a rustling sound of rummaging through pockets.
"A crumpy piece of paper?" Hagrid asked.
"It's not a crumpy piece of paper, it's a Felix Hap's imitation of Marauders'
Map, it's a bit rudimentary and doesn't compare with the Marauders' Map at
all, I can only see a few key people, but that's enough ... I stare at it when
I'm not doing anything, and today I accidentally found Peter Pettigrew's
name and I thought I was looking at it incorrectly, God knows how
surprised I was, and then I saw Harry's name approaching him, and I rushed
to contact Felix Hap, but there was no response at all! This guy, he
promised me!"
"Professor Hap--?" Harry's puzzled voice asked.
"Yeah, I got caught by him, remember, the time I got close to you with the
polyjuice potion and I ended up getting caught ..." Sirius explained
awkwardly about his not-so-pleasant escape experience.
In the pumpkin patch, Felix thought about it and said, "When he asked me
for help, I should have been in a safe house, isolated from the outside
world."
"Is it the kind Harry's parents used? You need to use the fidelius charm?"
Hermione asked softly.
"That's right."
In the Hagrid hut, Sirius continued, "... that's it, I'm being held in the old
Black mansion, I can't go anywhere. This afternoon, when I couldn't reach
him, I realized something was wrong and used apparition to appear near the
Forbidden Forest, I searched for a few minutes with that awful map and
finally found you guys, Peter Pettigrew was down on the ground, how I
wanted to give him a Killing Curse to immediately end his vile life ..."
From the room came Peter Pettigrew's defense, and with a sobbing voice he
said, "I wanted to be brave like you guys, but he grabbed me and kept
forcing me--"
Sirius roared angrily, "So you chose to betray!" The room went into
disarray, accompanied by a thud and a groan of pain from Peter Pettigrew,
who seemed to have been punched hard, as he whimpered and sobbed.
Lupin urged, "Calm down, Padfoot, we have to find out the truth from
him."
" I will listen to you," Sirius gasped, "I will continue - I wanted to kill Peter
Pettigrew, but Harry's side was in much worse danger, so I joined the fight,
and you all know exactly what happened after that. "
Lupin also explained the reason why he rushed there: "I do not have that
imitation map, however, Professor Hap gave me a golden galleon, which is
connected to the Marauders' Map, and if Peter Pettigrew appears, it will
react, coincidentally, I was with Severus."
"How did you get together?" Harry asked.
"I came to deliver Lupin's potion ..." Snape's distinctive cold voice said,
"Do you want to know what it is, Potter?"
"I'll tell you myself, Severus. There's no need to hide it any longer, it's a
wolfsbane potion, Harry, and I'm a werewolf." Lupin said.
"What? Professor, you, you are ..." Harry asked in surprise.
"Yes, I am a werewolf, Dumbledore gave me the opportunity to go to

school and showed me the wider world. He invited me last year to come
and assume this position at Hogwarts, and he promised to provide me some
complimentary wolfsbane potion - a potion that will make me a little better
on the full moon, which is rare outside, and I have Severus to thank for that
..."
Felix and Hermione waited quietly for ten minutes as the door of Hagrid's
hut opened.
Hermione narrated from the sidelines, "Next, we'll split up, Hagrid will take
Ron to the hospital wing, the wound on his leg is starting to puss, and I will
follow, as the rest of us will take Peter Pettigrew to the castle great hall,
ready to hand him over to the Ministry of Magic's Auror stationed at the
school."
"Isn't that perfect? Why did the accident happen?"
"It was Umbridge! She secretly placed many detectors in the school to
monitor everything moving in the school. She said all this herself, in order
to take credit in front of Fudge ..."
----------
12
Chapter 302 Burning ( 2 in 1
chapter)
Hagrid who is carrying Ron is first to come out of the hut, followed by
another Hermione, after that, a short man tied up tightly floated out, his
whole body is in an upside-down position, head down and feet up, and his
head hitting the ground from time to time on the rocks, "Ouch!"
The short man's face swelled up a good chunk, his hands were bound
behind him and twisted together, and his clothes were torn and tattered. To
avoid the rock, he tilted his head oddly to the side.
"Sirius, please--"
"You earned it, Peter! You should be glad Harry is kind enough ..."
A wand reached forward in his hand Sirius' alert face became visible, and
he limped as Harry and Lupin supported him left and right. Walking at the
end is Snape, his expression is intriguing, the wand in his hand is aimed at
Peter Pettigrew the whole time.
"Sirius, you should go to the hospital wing too," Harry whispered.
"No! I want to see him damned with my own eyes!" Sirius showed his teeth
and smiled ominously, "Better give him a Dementor kiss after that." His
wand lowered downward, and Peter Pettigrew let out an ear-piercing cry of
pain.
...
Hermione hid behind the giant pumpkin, probing and peering, "Professor,
what are we going to do, Professor McGonagall warned me not to change
the past."
"I also think it is necessary to be cautious, but ..." Felix gently hooked his
fingers, a small stone noiselessly stuck the Peter Pettigrew, who is falling
again.
When they went far away, Felix and Hermione came out of the shadows.
"Professor, what did you just do?"
"I marked Peter Pettigrew with my magic - just in case, as you just said,
they would be trapped on the covered bridge, and if he took advantage of
the chaos and turned into a rat to escape, I would be able to find him!"
Hermione seriously thought about it, also felt that this is a good idea.
The two stayed far behind them as they walked along, and Hagrid took
great strides, and it didn't take long to leave the rest of them behind, and the
"other Hermione" who followed him had to jog after him.
Hermione said with a strange look in her eyes: "From this angle, I looked so
silly, Hagrid took one step and I had to take three."
Felix laughed softly, but soon his expression became serious: "I do not want
to touch the forbidden zone of time, so I plan to let everything 'step by step'
develop until that future that you see arrived, and then I will appear"
Hermione nodded, this should be the best way. She imagined it: when the
army of dementors attacked the covered bridge half an hour later, Professor
Hap would show up and save everyone in one fell swoop.
At the same time, it did not change what happened in the past, and they also
can save everyone.
As the two walked unhurriedly, keeping two or three hundred feet between
them and Harry, as Felix inquired, "I have a few more small questions, how
did you hear Umbridge and Fudge's conversation?"
Hermione explained, "I followed Hagrid to the hospital wing, Madam
Pomfrey said Ron was in no danger, so I returned to check on Harry's group
and ended up accidentally seeing Umbridge greeting Fudge, with a group of
Aurors behind him."
She said angrily, "That woman was so rude, relying on the power of the
Minister of Magic, and was particularly rude to Professor McGonagall. If it
weren't for Headmaster Dumbledore's absence ..."
"She had a confrontation with Professor McGonagall?"
"That's right, Professor McGonagall questioned why she allowed the

Dementors into the school, but Umbridge didn't even look at her and just
fawned over Fudge."
"That's right ..."
Felix looked ahead, with Sirius, the injured man, the guys weren't walking
very fast. Especially since there is an uphill slope to climb, which makes
their speed even slower.
The wind carried their conversation over, and it is Sirius' tangled voice: "I
don't know if anyone has ever told you - Harry, I'm your godfather ..."
Ten minutes later -
"Coming!"
Felix suddenly broke the silence, Hermione looked in the direction of his
sight and vaguely saw a pink, round gooey shape, she said suspiciously, "Is
it that woman?"
Then they heard a long wind whistle, Hermione felt a chill down her spine,
a black creature floated from the sky, like a black plastic bag blown by the
wind, it quickly flew towards Harry and the rest, and at that moment, Harry
and the rest were still some distance away from the covered bridge.
Hermione inhaled deeply, as more and more dementors appeared, they were
like the black plague, responding to Umbridge's call, enveloping a small
half of the sky.
"It's a Dementor!" She heard Professor Lupin's voice in the distance saying,
"How could dementors appear in the school? The Ministry of Magic has
guaranteed ... quickly use the Patronus Charm!"
At this point, the dusk is approaching, the sunset is half-obscured, with half
of the light swallowed up, and the dementors are suspended high in midair,
constantly emitting a black mist, as if the night came early.
A bright silver light pierced the darkness, it is Lupin's spell, he propped up

a silver barrier, it is an incomplete Patronus.
Not far from them-"Let's get closer," Felix said, and he covered the two
with a light silver glow.
"Professor, what is this?" Hermione looked at her glowing hand.
"Unpleasant memories, the dementors will subconsciously avoid us, of

course, provided they have better options." Felix said.
The two came closer, close enough to see the expressions on Lupin's face as
he shouted urgently, "Harry! Sirius! use the Patronus Charm, and Severus ...
use it if you can!"
The silver barrier he held up continued to condense, a large-sized solid

Patronus appeared, it is a wolf - Lupin's most loathsome creature, but at the
moment he had to use it.
With the appearance of the wolf Patronus, the crisis is temporarily

alleviated, the giant silver wolf hissed silently, leaping and slapping away
one dementor after another.
Harry's mind sobered up a bit, his lips trembled, and he subconsciously

recited the incantation, "Ex..pec...to Patronum!" A silvery mist flew out of
the tip of his wand, and with the shimmering light of the unshaped
Patronus, he felt better, the initial feeling of suffocation disappeared, and he
breathed heavily.
"It's not enough! Not enough ..." Lupin shouted: "Sirius, Severus!"
However, Snape did not move, his expression stiffened, the wand in his
hand clenched tightly, his bone knuckles turned white.
Sirius lightly nudged one leg on the ground, he raised his wand high and
kept chanting: "Expecto Patronum! Expecto Patronum! Expecto Patronum
... damn, I can't do it!"
"What do you mean you can't do it! we learned it together." Lupin called
out.
"I can't ... all those happy memories related to James." Sirius covered his
face in pain, under the influence of the Dementors, his lips, like Snape's,
became bluish.
Harry looked at Sirius as if he knew the man for the first time and truly
recognized his Godfather identity. He summoned up the courage to recall all
kinds of happy memories, the silver light kept turning over and over, and
something gradually took shape.
But there are too many dementors, "Let's go to the bridge!" Lupin said
decisively.
The bound Peter Pettigrew is placed on the right side, and he rolled his
eyes, constantly figuring out the escape route, "Be honest, Peter! There's a
cliff down there ..." Sirius said threateningly, pushing him hard and
allowing him to walk on his own.
The green light on Snape's wand disappeared, and he glared at Sirius

viciously, as he looked at Sirius perplexed.
They climbed up to the covered bridge as they fought and retreated. Lupin
was the only one on the scene with a full battle power, but his Patronus was
unable to confront the army of hundreds of Dementors, especially as they
kept spewing black smoke. The bone-chilling cold made everyone's breath
smoky white, and they felt like they were going to freeze.
Snape sent several red lights towards the sky, as his face darkened, "
Definitely, some people will be here in a while..."
...
While all the dementors were drawn away, Felix whispered next to her,
"When time goes back to normal, you should appear on the other side of the
covered bridge, right?"
"Yes, I followed the Ministry of Magic and watched it from afar, then I hid
and used the time-tuner." Hermione said, looking anxiously at the bridge,
"It should be soon ... people from the Ministry of Magic will be here soon."
"You should worry about yourself! In a moment, the Ministry of Magic

people come over, how will you get through the covered bridge and reach
the other side?" Felix asked calmly: "If I remember correctly, after using the
time-turner you should return to the initial place, right?"
Hermione gave him a surprised look, "You're right, Professor, it is

necessary to form a closed loop in time and space." She suddenly realized
the problem and screamed, "Then what should I do, oh my God! If I can't
get back in time, I, I-" She winced in fear as she remembered the
consequences of abusing the time-turner which she had read about.
" How much time gap between the last time you saw Harry and when you
used the time-turner?"
"About seven or eight minutes! A number of students were rushing over

here, so I hide in the lavatory to avoid them while using the time-turner."
"That's enough. I will create an opportunity for you to ... cloak yourself in
the invisibility cloak at that time, and with the additional effect of the
disillusionment charm, you should be able to pass through them." Felix
looked at her seriously, "Be sure to take advantage of the opportunity."
Hermione nodded heavily, she did not know what the professor is going to
do, but she trusted him completely without reservation.
"For now, you better stay here on your invisibility cloak and be always
ready ..."
Hermione hurriedly put on the invisibility cloak, and Felix applied various
spells to block the smell and sound, and she seemed like she didn't exist
anymore.
Then, Felix covered himself with a disillusionment charm, then stepped on

the covered bridge.
Across the bridge footsteps heard, Umbridge in her pink dress stood out
conspicuously, she appeared with a smile on her face leading a dozen or so
Aurors as she said in a shrill voice: "Minister, just ahead!" The short, stout
figure leading the group is none other than the Minister of Magic -
Cornelius Fudge.
He is followed by Professor McGonagall, who took one look at the scene

on the covered bridge and her eyes immediately widened, "Minister Fudge,
you have to stop these Dementors! They're attacking a professor of
Hogwarts or two of them!"
Umbridge giggled, "That's because they're mixed up with the most vicious
fugitive from Azkaban - you see, they're also attacking members of the
Ministry of Magic ... Minerva and I thought you won't cover for them."
"Severus and Remus won't shelter a fugitive!" McGonagall said angrily.
Fudge patted his stomach, "Don't worry, Minerva, we can control the
dementors, and they won't hurt either of the professors, or I won't be able to
explain to Dumbledore ..."
He used his eyes to indicate Umbridge, Umbridge pulled out a black whistle
from her pocket, puffed out her cheeks, and blew it, she looked like a toad
that is ready to hunt its prey.
The whistle sounded, the dementors received the command, and their attack
became more violent, constantly shuttling and flying through the gaps on
the covered bridge, and the air solidified into ice crystals.
Wisps of black mist were blown by the wind and drifted toward the people
of the Ministry of Magic, then Fudge winced and muttered in a low voice,
"Nasty things." He tightened his collar and watched the bridge with rapt
attention as the professor named Snape shot out an invisible spell from his
wand that, magically, slightly halted the Dementors' attack.
But ... Fudge held out his thick stubby finger, "Who is that man tied up?"
Professor McGonagall looked carefully for a moment and exclaimed, "It's

Peter Pettigrew!"
"How is it possible, isn't he dead?" Fudge asked in disbelief, he felt a hint of

ominous feeling, as if something had gone wrong - the sudden appearance
of a person who had been dead for more than ten years, no matter how you
think about it, is not normal.
Umbridge rolled her eyes, "Minister, maybe this hero did not die back then,
just lost his memory, he recently saw the news of Sirius Black's escape from
prison, and got stimulated as he recovered his memory, at the same time
decided to fight against the strong enemy from more than a decade ago
again ..."
Fudge's eyes lit up, "What you say is pretty much the way-"
"No!" Professor McGonagall suddenly said, "Peter Pettigrew is an illegal

Animagus who disguised himself as a rat and spent more than ten years in
the house of one of my students! Dumbledore suspected that the Potters
were betrayed by someone else. Minister Fudge, you should stop attacking
and figure out the truth first."
Fudge frowned as he said uneasily, "What are you talking about? Peter
Pettigrew is a hero recognized by the Ministry of Magic, a recipient of the
First Class Order of Merlin, how can ..."
But he knew Professor McGonagall's character, she never spoke falsely,

Fudge sort of uncertain, hesitantly watching the battle on the covered
bridge.
This moment is already the most critical point, Snape has been using covert
dark magic, the effect is not really obvious on the Dementors, but can
barely support it.
Dementors became irritable, the flames that Sirius cast out became weaker
and weaker, and finally. One of the Dementors flew past him, sweeping
away the only happy memories he had left.
"No--" His wand dropped.
There came a gap in the defense, and more Dementors pounced on him. The
silver mist that Harry held up became thinner and thinner, and he felt like he
is holding a mountain, as he bent down overwhelmed.
Various visions began to appear in his mind, and once again he heard his
mother's voice, this time its exceptionally clear, he tried his best to struggle
against it, but his response became weaker and weaker.
Immediately afterward, Harry found himself surrounded by warmth, and he

heard a gentle voice say, "Harry, pull yourself together and think of happy
memories ..."
Harry found himself free of the dementor's influence, and he regained

consciousness, glancing quickly around the scene, keenly noticing the
silvery glow brewing at the tip of Snape's wand, but he has no time to think
about it, seven or eight steps away from him, he saw his godfather slumped
to the ground, a dementor leaning close and lifting the tattered hood from
its head, revealing a rotting hole that looked like a mouth, and he even
smelled putrid breath.
"No, no!" He shouted, he felt a surge of greater power that he never had
before, the magic continued to converge, the silver mist rolled like a
continuous wave, from the surface of the water a dazzling silver creature
stepped out, standing still, a silver ripple rippled apart, tossing the
dementors far away.
Immediately after, it began to run in a circle around Harry, silver horn tip
sent one Dementor after another flying, the Dementor army backed away
and scattered.
Umbridge and Fudge felt surprised to the point that their mouths could not
close, "This is Harry Potter?" Fudge asked oddly.
Umbridge froze for a moment, then took the whistle and blew it hard,
urging the Dementors to attack.
"What do you want, old woman!"
Unbeknownst to them, a group of students gathered behind them, and they

said with righteous indignation, a spell flew out from the corner and hit
Umbridge's black whistle directly, the whistle exploded with a bang, and
Umbridge fell to the ground with a cry.
"Who! Who attacked the Ministry of Magic's high officials!" Fudge

exclaimed angrily.
Professor McGonagall raised her wand, followed by the students gathered

behind her, she suppressed her anger and said sternly, "Minister Fudge,
order the Dementors to stop attacking immediately, if something goes
wrong, you will definitely regret it."
Fudge looked around blankly, he never experienced having so many wands

pointed at him, as far as his eyes could see there would be a young, angry
face, even the elite Aurors he had brought with him did not have the
slightest fighting spirit, they can't fight against this many students.
Fudge's attitude softened, and he tried his best to defend himself: "I'm,
actually ... not ..." He froze for a few seconds, turned around, and ordered
loudly, " Bring the Dementors back, Aurors out, don't hurt anyone!"
A subordinate next to him whispered a reminder, "Minister, the whistle that

controls the dementors blew up."
Fudge thundered, "Can't control the dementors without that damn

whistle?!"
The man said in horror: "Normally you can, but right now they are badly
traumatized and desperately need to feed ..."
Fudge's pupils dilated for a moment as if responding to those words, the

scattered Dementors regrouped, they did not die, but their robes got tattered
and torn, and a few had large, bright holes in their chests.
These got poked by Harry's Patronus, but they aren't considered fatal
wounds, not even a minor one. The form is dispensable to the dementors,
but they feel the hunger, and there's a feast right in front of them.
They aimed at the students behind Aurors and kept circling like funeral
crows, only they looked a little apprehensive in the face of their former
controllers, as they sucked the air in the periphery, the temperature dropping
visibly, and many students exhaled a white mist with pale faces.
On the other side, Harry leaned against the fence, breathing heavily, he is
dead tired, barely keeping himself from collapsing. The Patronus jogged
back toward him, neither a horse nor a unicorn, but a stag. It glowed all
over, and when he reached out to touch the sharp horns on its head, the
Patronus dissipated.
It worked! He managed to save Sirius, Professor Lupin, and ... Snape.

Harry's eyes swept around, his own godfather lying on the ground,
breathing heavily, his expression is one of relief after getting robbed, Lupin
sitting wearily on the ground.
He turned his head to look at Snape, only to see Snape dragging his shaky
body, waving his wand like a sharp blade, shooting a haunting green magic
spell from the tip of his wand, his eyes widened for a moment, the reality
seemed to overlap with the dream, he once again heard his mother's
screams, followed by the green light that filled his vision ...
That is a killing spell!
How can Snape use this spell? No, who was he using it on?
Harry realized with hindsight that Peter Pettigrew had disappeared, leaving
only his clothes on the floor, and his eyes followed the direction of Snape's
spell to see a rat desperately fleeing.
Snape wanted to kill Peter Pettigrew!
But just then, a hand appeared out of the air and gripped Snape's wand,
"Severus, he's not worth it."
"Don't stop me, Felix!" Snape's face twisted, and in his eyes were biting
with hatred, more intense than Harry had ever seen, "Let me finish my
revenge ... I beg you!"
"There's a better way," Felix said, he flung out a magic spell, the rat's body
suddenly lit up, its head stretched, as did its torso, he broke away from the
state of Animagus and stumbled to his knees.
Peter Pettigrew had the worst luck, he only just ran to the other end of the
bridge, and a dozen steps away, there is a group of Aurors and students,
who originally staring uneasily at the restless Dementors, but at this
moment, they can't help but be attracted by this unexpected sight.
Seven or eight dementors glided and floated down, and one of them
strangled Peter Pettigrew's neck and loosened the hood on its face -
"No! Spare me, I shouldn't have betrayed you, James, Lily, it was the Dark
Lord who forced me, he's too strong ... you don't know what he's capable
of!" Peter Pettigrew shouted in despair.
The Aurors from the Ministry of Magic stared in disbelief, their raised
wands suspended in midair, and everyone, including McGonagall, froze in
place as they were all shocked at Peter Pettigrew's sudden outburst of
shocking statements.
At the end of his life, he seemed to come to his senses and yelled
desperately: "He's coming back! The one who cannot be even mentioned by
name is coming back! I've done something wrong, forgive-"
His voice ended abruptly as the Dementors sucked out his soul.
Snape took a few steps back, lost in thought, and fell to the ground, the
whole thing seemed to paralyse him, he covered his face and muttered.
After a while, Fudge said loudly, "Ridiculous! What a bunch of lies he's
spewing!"
Professor McGonagall said pointedly: "Only you think so, he has said
clearly enough. Also, your Dementor is out of control!"
The dementor is really out of control. Peter Pettigrew's soul stimulated

them, and instead of being satisfied, they wanted to drink some soup and
water after the feast and began to approach the group tentatively.
Fudge backed away in terror and shrunk himself into the crowd: "Protect
me, use the Patronus Charm!"
But unfortunately, the Patronus Charm is not some common spell, which is
not a requirement - even for Auror. Only four of the people on the scene,
including McGonagall combined, knew the Patronus charm.
McGonagall frowned, she did not expect the Ministry of Magic to be so

incompetent, especially the Minister of Magic, Fudge, who looked like he is
going to be scared silly. She controlled her Patronus, as Harry had done, an
intense light converged, but then she heard Felix's voice.
"Right now!"
What now? She looked back, her mouth wide open in surprise, as Felix
stood at the edge of the bridge, his hand created a colorless, transparent
vortex, blue magic surging around his body as a Dementor got ripped off,
shrunken, and plunged headfirst into the vortex.
One, two, ten, twenty ... dementors were falling uncontrollably away from
their sides, falling from the sky like black rain ...
Felix maintained his magic as he felt a light presence pass by, it is

Hermione cloaked in an invisibility cloak, he curled the corner of his
mouth, " A good opportunity to seize, Miss Granger."
"Thank you, Professor." Hermione said softly.
She carefully avoided Aurors and Professor McGonagall as she passed

through a group of students, "Who's bumping into me?" Someone muttered
disgruntledly, "Don't squeeze, everyone can see, Professor Hap is so cool,
and Harry's Patronus, oh my god, it's unbelievable!"
After ten seconds or so, there is no longer a single Dementor in the sky,
Felix held up the spherical vortex, looked at a crowd of dumbfounded
people from Minister of Magic and Aurors, he whispered, "Since these
Dementors are out of control to the point of attacking students and Minister
of Magic, there is no need to keep them ..."
"Peng!"
The spherical vortex ignited with eerie white flames, the vortex began to
rotate violently, large streams of black smoke gushed out, transforming into
a distorted face, but soon burned up by the flames again, the black dots in
the vortex disappeared one by one as if they had never appeared.
Umbridge, whose nose is covered with blood, opened her eyes and saw the
image of Felix burning the dementors, and the memory of what had
happened before surfaced, and she screamed and fainted.
"Hai, Mr. Hap ...," Fudge said shakily.
Felix showed his white teeth, "No need to say thanks, it's what I should do."
-----------
Note:
There will be only one chapter tomorrow because this is 2 in 1 chapter.

11
Chapter 303 Sirius and Kreacher
A few days ago.
12 Grimmauld Place, Black's old mansion.
Sirius slouched on the sofa, looking idle, his black curly hair casually
draped.
Compared to a month or so ago, he looked much better, with a little more

flesh on his face, finally no longer looked like a skeleton that just dug out
from the grave. Instead, he looked somewhat skinny and normal.
His feet stomped on an elegant and antique coffee table, and every once in a
while, Sirius would glance at the palm-sized piece of paper, which, in
addition to some simple lines, is densely packed with small black dots, with
only a few names written in golden ink occasionally moving.
He stayed like that till noon when the house-elf Kreacher appeared dragging
his body, Sirius's attention shifted.
Kreacher holding a dirty rag in his hand, it is hard to tell which is cleaner,
this rag or the rag he is wearing on his body, maybe this rag is his worn-out
cloth?
Sirius wondered idly, when Kreacher slowly, step by step moved to his side,
Sirius glanced at him with lingering gaze, watched him jump onto the
coffee table, holding up the rag and muttering: "The loser young master
doesn't know where he learned the bad habit, just putting his feet like this,
the lady usually likes to drink tea here, and has also entertained many
equally noble guests ..."
"Kreacher, your feet are dirtier than my shoes!" Sirius yelled in anger.
"... carries many precious memories ah, if the lady knows it you don't know
how sad ..."
Sirius's eyebrows jumped for a while, the frown between his brows went
away, and he jumped up at once, as he grabbed the cloth behind the neck of
the house-elf - let's call it the back collar - and prepared to throw him out.
Kreacher did not resist, still chattering, "No match for his brother, who truly
bears the responsibility-"
"You're talking about Regulus?" Sirius paused in his tracks and said, "He's
an idiot, I always thought he was smart enough to know how to save
himself ... And what happened? He ran off and joined the Death Eaters!"
"Young Master Regulus is not an idiot!" Kreacher struggled fiercely, his

body swung around, he looked like some kind of wind-up toy, "He is ten
thousand times better than you, he joined the Death Eaters instead of you
..."
"What did you say?" Sirius glared and lifted Kreacher high, carrying him to
the same eye level as him, "Tell me clearly--"
But Kreacher kept struggling, his nose and eyes were all messy with tears
and snot. Sirius tossed him to the couch in disgust.
"I'm telling you, Kreacher! He's an admirer of Voldemort, always has been.
Know why everyone in the family prefers him? Because he lives up to what
they want Noble Black to be like ..."
"I even wrote him a letter asking him to stay away from Voldemort and
hide. How did it turn out, he joined the Death Eaters as soon as he
graduated. My parents must be overjoyed to finally clear my stain, they can
say to the outside world again that a brave little hero has come out of their
family, no?"
Kreacher laid on the floor, whimpering and sobbing, his mouth spewing out
a series of profanities, "... know no shame, make muggle friends ... dirty,
cowardly, smelly ..."
Sirius said angrily, "Stinky? Then I'll show you the Muggle way, and to be
honest, I've wanted to do it for a long time."
He carried Kreacher to the second-floor bathroom, and threw him into the
bathtub, as he opened the facet with a small snake pattern, " So dirty, I spent
twelve years in Azkaban, but still not as outrageous as you!"
Kreacher was held by Sirius, cleaned from head to toe on one side, he also
used his wand to conjure up a brush, constantly scrubbing, even Kreacher's
bare scalp wrinkles dirt are clean, he said proudly: "Now you should be
satisfied, right? I serve you as your master ..."
A minute later, he began to regret, the water in the bathtub looked like a
dozen bottles of ink had been poured into it, and gave off a stench, "vomit
~" he could not help but feel nausea, unbelievably he raised Kreacher's
hand: "You are using this hand to cook for me these days?"
Sirius opened the stopper of the bathtub and let the water flow, and kept it
running for half an hour-
Kreacher sat on the couch clean and dry, his skin flushed with pink, even
the hair in his bat-like ears are like white and fluffy as cotton wool, and he
looked uncomfortable, staring at his toes for a moment.
Sirius came out of the bathroom, as he had a bath too, or else he would
carry a strange smell.
He looked at the silent Kreacher with satisfaction, lying comfortably on the

sofa reading comics, which the guy called "Felix Hap" gave him, saying
that it's to let him pass the time, along with a pile of Easter eggs, he picked
the ugliest one and gave it to Kreacher.
The afternoon time passed pleasantly, even the air is much fresher. In the
late afternoon, he walked out of the old Black mansion and went to the
community room of Grimmauld Place.
"Yo, young man, again today?" A dry, thin old man said.
"Yeah," Sirius said carelessly, arranging some pieces, "I go first?"
"Then you should have taken the white pieces." The old man said.
" Does it matter?" Sirius picked a black knight in his hand as he muttered,
"If only this piece could move."
The old man laughed freely, "You're funny ... but it can't!"
The two played two games, both ended with Sirius losing, in the third
game, he kept scratching his chin, thinking hard, "I remember it wasn't that
hard, I was able to make 60 or 70 moves when I played with Remus ..."
An old woman carrying a cloth bag came into the community room,
glancing around, as she approached and grabbed the old man by the ear,
"Your son and daughter-in-law are back, and you're still playing chess
here?"
"Finish this game, finish this game -" said the old man, with a pleading
tone.
So the old woman sat next to them and watched them play chess, the old
man frowned, and by now it had reached a critical stage, and the two were
killing each other, and the old woman looked on coldly and suddenly said,
"Old man, move your queen."
"Right." In Sirius's dumbfounded expression, the old man used his white
queen to kill Sirius's black knight.
"That's not fair!" Sirius said, "Two of you against just me!"
The old woman grinned, "You can just ignore him, he was taught by me."
However, she stopped talking, but the situation is irreversible, and Sirius
watched as he got checkmated to death.
The old man scattered the chessboard, "This game doesn't count, we'll play
again later." He left with the old woman in tow.
"My son didn't fight with the family across the street, did he?"
"No, They sent a gift. What's the word? Reformed ... these six months they
no longer play the stereo in the middle of the night, I said it and you did not
believe me, I listened to the advice of a young man then handed a card to
them, and just like this young man, he has dark hair ..."
Meanwhile, in a gloomy and dilapidated inn.
A shrill voice whispered, his voice as cold and harsh as the icy wind: "Go
on, Barty, inform Peter ... to bring Harry Potter to me, I want him alive."
"As you command, my lord! I will give my life for you!" Barty Crouch Jr.
with his light yellow messy hair said fervently.
"No, my dear Barty," said the voice behind the chair, "you must remember
that this is only a risky attempt - under Dumbledore's nose - and you must
first save yourself. "
----------
# Elijah Rabren, Thanks for your support.
12
Chapter 304 Follow-up and Locket
Fudge's face looked somewhat embarrassed.
The expression on his face is rather wonderful, it is like when a person is

happy, in the most confident moment, but suddenly got knocked down from
that feeling by a slap, Fudge wiped the emerging false sweat, and
stammered: "Really, that's wonderful."
Felix said sincerely: "Now that it's over, the Ministry of Magic's Aurors
team stationed at Hogwarts--"
"Ah, of course, we should withdraw them, the Ministry of Magic is now

severely understaffed ..." Fudge immediately agreed: "You know, hosting
two major events in a row."
Felix wrapped up his magic with satisfaction and hid the dementors that had
been trapped under the noses of a group of Aurors from the Ministry of
Magic in the compartment of his ring, which he had used last year to
contain the Moly, one of the harvests from his and Belby's adventures in the
Forbidden Forest.
As for the number of dementors, not much. Only a dozen, after all, the
show still cost some capital.
Felix and Fudge then made small talk, and Fudge spoke in a complimenting
manner, even with a touch of flattery, promising to give him the best
possible tickets to the Quidditch World Cup this summer, which Felix
accepted with a smile, despite not really needing them.
"This time it was indeed a mistake in our part, no, a mistake of a certain
person," Fudge glanced disgustedly at the unconscious Umbridge, "we will
restore the damage to a minimum, please rest assured ... "
As he spoke these words, Umbridge's body trembled.
So faking unconsciousness, thought Felix, it seems that he really has left a

huge psychological shadow on this high official of the Ministry of Magic,
who would rather lie on the ground than face him. Probably not that
entirely, she might not want to face the cruel fact ...
Fudge left in a hurry with his men, he had a mess to clean up. As, he even
had arranged for a reporter to come over in a high profile. According to his
plan, the front page photo should be him escorting Sirius Black out of the
Hogwarts, majestically announcing that he would not leave any ground for
evil to survive, but halfway through the play there was an accident, after
which it was like a wild horse off the leash, running all the way in a
completely unpredictable direction.
Umbridge is lying on a morphed stretcher, floating away, next to the body

of Peter Pettigrew. She is now depressed as if dead, it is estimated that she
will be in the cold after she returns, not sure when she can regain Fudge's
trust.
When he reached the main entrance of Hogwarts, Fudge signalled one of

his men to go out early. The unlucky Auror walked out of the school with a
blank face, facing a blinding flash, he hurriedly blocked his face up and
kept waving his other hand, "Stop filming! Don't film me!"
After a few minutes, Fudge carefully exposed half of his head to confirm
that all the reporters had been driven away, before he quickly led his team
away.
Unlike the Ministry of Magic who left in distress, Hogwarts side having an
opposite scene, the students cheered and raised their wands, shooting a
sparkle from the tip of their wands, red, green, yellow, and blue ... looked
like a grand fireworks show.
Hermione quietly appeared, gestured at Felix with a smooth gesture,

followed the students jumping randomly twice, pretending that she had
actually been present.
At that moment, a few people from the bridge came over, Harry holding
Sirius and Lupin dragging Severus behind him.
"Harry! Your Patronus is awesome!"
Quidditch Captain Oliver Wood scooped Harry up, and before he could
react, he found himself being lifted onto the shoulders of the crowd as they
cheered and threw Harry into midair. "We are victorious!" "We've won!"
The crowd yelled excitedly, their voices rising above one another, and as
Harry got tossed to the top, he turned his head to the side, Sirius smiled at
him, and Harry felt something stir in his chest, a happy emotion sufficient
for him to draw his wand and let the silver stag Patronus fly out of his wand
tip once more, as it leaped through the air.
A few bold students tried to pull Felix over as well in the middle, bravely
came forward to throw Professor Hap into the air with Harry, but that didn't
happen, when Professor Hap stared at them with a calm look, the students
backed off tacitly and returned to Harry's side.
A little later, Dumbledore returned, and in the Headmaster's office, he

listened patiently to all this and smiled, "Looks like I missed quite a scene."
He looked at Sirius and said pleasantly, "Tomorrow, I'm going to go to the
Ministry of Magic and talk to Fudge about pardoning you."
Professor McGonagall said, "The Ministry of Magic will surely

compromise, too many people heard what Peter Pettigrew said before he
died."
Dumbledore nodded slightly: "I agree with you, Minerva. But I also know
how deaf Fudge is." He paused slightly to skim over the subject, "Peter
Pettigrew, did he really mention that Voldemort is coming back? It seems
that he did a lot of things in the months that he disappeared."
Felix reminded: "He also found a helper for Voldemort, and we know
nothing about the identity of this person."
Dumbledore said mildly, "You're right, Voldemort has been lingering in the
Albanian forest before... but it won't be long before he appears in the open
if nothing unexpected happens."
"The Albanian forest?"
"According to my sources, he hides in the depths of the forest, possessing

various small animals," Dumbledore said thoughtfully: "Perhaps Peter
Pettigrew just obtained the help of those little friends of his."
Felix knew what the headmaster meant, he is referring to the rats, Peter
Pettigrew can communicate with rats.
"But -- Albus," Professor McGonagall said in shock, "if he was there all
along, why ... "
"Because there's nothing we can do to him, he's no better than a ghost, he's
like a shadow of nothingness. Believe me, Minerva, he must be agonizing
like that." Dumbledore said.
Out of the Headmaster's office, Sirius found Felix, his expression rather
complicated: "I know you have researched old objects ..."
"What," Felix looked at him and snickered, "you want to sell some of the
Black family's collection?"
Sirius brushed it off, "I'll give you any piece you like for free. Do not
interrupt, Kreacher told me something, related to Voldemort, but also
related to my ... brother."
"Your brother?"
"Regulus Arcturus Black, he is not quite the same as I thought. Anyway, he

stole something from Voldemort and got himself into it for that reason, and
I think it must be very important to Voldemort."
Felix's expression became serious: "What is it?"
"A gold locket, dirty, with a small snake on it, if Kreacher had not
confessed, I would not have cared, too many similar gadgets at home ...,"
Sirius described it carefully.
He continued, "But I studied half a day to find that it's really not ordinary,
Kreacher can't destroy it, and so can I. Even if I use the maximum power of
magic, I can only barely cut a small opening on it, and it didn't take long for
it to recover on its own."
Felix paused, difficult to destroy, self-repair, these are the characteristics of

Horcrux!
The book " Advanced Dark Magic Unveiled" that he saw in Black's old
mansion has a very detailed description of the extreme characteristics of the
Horcrux - in addition to being indestructible and resistant to most spells, it
also has a strong ability to repair itself with magic, if you can't find the right
method, even if the Horcrux is torn, smashed, or crushed into powder. It is
useless if you can't find the right way to destroy it.
The known methods of destroying the Horcrux is either with a fiendfyre, or

by washing it with a huge amount of magic power, but the latter is
something that only a wizard at the level of the four giants has.
"Let's go there now!" Felix said decisively.
They turned down a hallway and saw Harry around the corner, his head
slumped as he wondered about something.
"Harry!" Sirius said, "Why are you here all alone, aren't you celebrating
with your friends?"
Harry stammered, "Not much of a celebration. I went to see Ron, and he's
all right, except for the whole scabbers thing which made him a bit
nauseous ... When I came back, I heard you were in the Headmaster's
office, so, I came to see. How's your injury?"
"Nothing serious, you see, it's all just a few minor injuries." Sirius
exaggeratedly kicked his leg.
Harry smiled as he said expectantly, "So, do you have time now? Will you
be staying at Hogwarts tonight, I can leave my bed for you."
Sirius looked at him hesitantly and Felix said kindly, "Harry can come with
us, just send him back before lights out."
Harry looked at them in confusion, leaving school this late? Where are they
going?
When he saw the fireplace in the professor's office burst into flames, he
instantly recalled: "Floo powder? I've seen it at Ron's house and used it ..."
He thought back to his few not-so-pleasant experiences with floo powder,

he hated the feeling of spinning around and getting dizzy in the fireplace,
but he must admit that compared to an apparition, floo powder has been
considered a rather comfortable way to travel.
"Don't worry, Harry." Sirius said, "Hold your breath and remember, 12
Grimmauld Place."
Harry grabbed a handful of floo powder and sprinkled it in the fireplace, the
fire leaped up and turned into a turquoise colour as he held his breath and
readout, "12 Grimmauld Place." then his figure disappeared.
In the office, Sirius didn't move a muscle.
"You have something to say to me?" Felix asked.
"I actually want to ask you a favour-" Sirius took a deep breath, his fists
clenched, "I want to bring Regulus back."
"Regulus? You said before ..." Felix snapped back to attention: "He's not in
the locket he took from Voldemort, but in somewhere hidden?"
Sirius nodded, "I've been there, but I couldn't even get through the door."
----------
11
Chapter 305 Parseltongue and
Locket
"With the Easter holiday ending tomorrow I will have class after that, then
after two days it's a weekend, how about scheduling it for that day?" Felix
suggested.
"Can't we do it tonight? Both of us can go together now." Sirius said

impatiently.
"If that place is Voldemort's secret hideout, he will let us leave in comfort?"
Felix asked him rhetorically, especially, Felix had basically determined in
his heart that it is where Voldemort placed his Horcrux first, it is better to be
cautious.
"Sirius, I need to make some preparations, and so do you, you look a little
impatient now."
"You're right, Felix." Sirius said finally.
Felix smiled weakly, "Come on, Harry's waiting for us."
The two walked into the fireplace, one after the other.
The Black old Mansion.
Harry curiously surveyed the awfully old house-elf, he couldn't help but
compare him with Dobby, despite the completely different appearance and
clothes, the two had a surprisingly consistent temperament - both looked
like the butler he had seen in the Muggle TV series.
Dobby's butler vibe is a little more obvious, as he has a little suit compared
to the house-elf in front of him.
"Hello, what's your name?" Harry greeted in a friendly manner.
Kreacher paused and muttered a little, but Harry didn't hear him, then he
straightened his clean white cloth, bowed respectfully, and said, "You may
call me Kreacher, honored guest, welcome to Black's ancestral house."
Harry blushed a little, he didn't quite get used to the house-elf greetings: "I
actually, ahem, wait, Black's ancestral house? This is Sirius's house?"
"That's right," said Kreacher: "The young master was born and raised here,
although he ran away from home when he was young without thinking ..."
he showed a sly look, "But when in danger, he still thought of this place
first."
Harry asked for details with great interest, he wanted to know more about
his godfather, and upon learning that Harry is Sirius's godson, Kreacher's
attitude is much more respectful and willing to disclose more hidden things.
"The young master has been crying for the past few days, Kreacher heard it
all, but the young master is dead set on not admitting ..."
"Kreacher! Shut up!" The fireplace flickered again, Sirius came out of it,
and as soon as he came in, he heard Kreacher slandering him, and his nose
almost flared up with anger. He strides over and picks Kreacher up off the
floor and said loudly, "Don't mention it to anyone again--"
Kreacher said respectfully, "But Mr. Potter is the godson of the master, and
as your heir, he has the right to know ..."
"I said, no!" Sirius' lips quivered, "Go make a tea."
"As ordered." Kreacher's figure flickered and disappeared.
Felix watched from the side for a while, a smile flashed under his eyes, "So,
your relationship has improved?"
"Which eye did you see that? He's still as annoying as ever ..." Sirius
muttered.
Harry blinked, he thought he should talk to Ron about what he saw. Ron
had always thought of house-elves as servants of the nobility who only
knew how to follow orders, but the two elves he had come into contact with
- Dobby and Kreacher - had personalities of their own.
They came to the living room, it is the first time Harry is here, so he is
curious about everything here, and held an inexplicable good feeling about
the house, although the house is a bit gloomy, perhaps it is the absence of
lights? After all, it is nighttime now, Sirius lives alone, there is no need to
be so wasteful ...
The air is somewhat damp, with a musty smell, which is not much, you can
just clean it up, Harry thought he could help.
In the living room, the place is slightly brighter, the wall candles burning
quietly, the ceiling draped with delicate gold chandeliers, Harry suspected
that it is made of pure gold.
"Make yourself at home, the house is a bit of a mess." Sirius put away the
scattered comic books and piled them to the side, he stood frozen in place
for a moment, "Oh yeah, I'll go get something."
Sirius left, the sound of crunching and stomping on the boards came from
the distance, and soon his figure reappeared, returning with a sizable case
with a gold locket.
Kreacher duly served hot tea as he stood at the door.
"This is the thing ... Master Regulus gave it to Kreacher to destroy it. But
the locket had so much magic on it that poor Kreacher tried everything and
couldn't leave a single trace ..."
"Kreacher guessed that it is supposed to be opened from the inside, but I

couldn't do it."
Harry watched Kreacher sadly crying, very worried that he would suddenly
jump up the next second to punish himself. But then his thoughts flashed,
open from the inside? He vaguely figured out something.
Felix moved closer to examine the locket closely, it looked clean and should
have been cleaned by Sirius, an ornate little S-shaped snake embedded on
the surface, made of multiple small emeralds pieced together and emitting a
faint glow.
"The letter S." "A snake?"
Felix and Harry said at the same time, the two looked at each other and
Felix smiled, "We're both right." He reached out his index finger and tapped
the gold pendant box, his perspective began to change, the colour seemed
like it was washed away by rain and became a greyish haze, the vision is
dazzling with magical light, layers, and layers of dense magic, in the
innermost layer of these protective magics, coiled a dark force so evil that it
wriggled like a monster.
It is a Horcrux all right, and ... Felix found that this Horcrux is more active
than any he had seen before as if it is going to jump out in the next second.
Felix pondered, it seems that Voldemort has different arrangements for each
Horcrux, the diary Horcrux is also very active, but what was active was the
memories of the young Voldemort hidden in it, not the soul Fragment
inside.
As for the diadem, it was even more secretive, and he didn't see a flaw in it
before. Combined with the nature of the Ravenclaw diadem itself, perhaps
this could be the part of the ruse - to let the person who obtained it be
silently fooled.
Sirius stared at Felix and Harry, both of them suddenly went silent, "What
did you see?"
"If I'm right, this would be the locket of Salazar Slytherin, used by
Voldemort to-" Felix stopped talking, the locket twitching slightly and
looking agitated.
"I've never seen it like this before." Sirius stood up in disbelief and pulled
Harry aside, staring at it warily as the gold chain attached to the locket
twisted wildly as if trying to strangle one of them.
"Sirius, Professor ...," Harry swallowed hard, "I want, want to do

something."
"What are you talking about, Harry?" Sirius asked, worried that Harry had
been affected by the locket and that he is looking at his godson worriedly,
"Are you feeling sick?"
"No, no," Harry echoed, incredulous at the idea that had popped into his
head, "It's the Parseltongue, I want to talk in a Parseltongue!" Sirius looked
at Harry blankly, he had no idea Harry had this ability.
"Go ahead and do it, let's see what changes." Felix said calmly.
So Harry stared at the locket, imagining the design on it a small snake,

which is easy, especially since the locket continued to "buzz" and rustle, as
he opened his mouth and made a "hissing" sound.
Felix knew this word well, he had heard it a few times in the chamber of
secrets last year, and it should mean--
"Open." Harry said in a Parseltongue.
----------
11
Chapter 306 The Story of Horcrux
and Hokey
The gold locket suddenly stopped trembling, and the wildly twisting gold
chain lost all its strength as it hit the table. Immediately after, along with a
crisp "click" sound, its small gold lid popped open.
They saw the inner structure of the locket, two small glass windows behind
each a living eye blinking, black shiny, and crystal clear eyes. Harry felt, if
not sealed in a locket, the eyes should belong to a living person.
There is a black mist filling the air. From inside came a hoarse, grim voice,
"I saw your heart ...," said the locket to Felix, who is nearest to it.
"Oh? So?" Felix operated the occlumency.
"... Felix Hap, I know you, I can sense everything around me, what is in that
book you read the first day you came here? Don't deny it, I see your most
desperate desire to be powerful, to live forever, to transcend death - you
want to be the next me."
"Who is this?" Harry called out, Sirius took him as he take a few steps back
and said in a complicated way, "It's Voldemort, I really didn't expect that, he
hid in a locket as big as an stone."
Harry opened his mouth wide, he is the one he met in his first year? He had
a much worse time now than being glued to the back of Professor Quirrell's
head.
The eyes in the locket still whispered: "You have the potential, why don't
we work together? Together we can rule the wizards as well as the muggles
... and I, the greatest wizard who ever lived, I am willing to share my secret
of immortality, the Horcrux, with you."
Something that looked like a soap bubble twisted and appeared, and from
above the locket rose a human figure, a rather handsome young man with a
slim face, dark hair. Standing tall, he smiled graciously and opened his arms
as if he wanted to embrace Felix.
But his feet remained in the locket and could not come out at all. He smiled
more affectionately and said in a soft tone, "How about starting now, right
from this moment, on the road to eternal life ... just a gentle wave of the
wand, and there are two insignificant offerings over there. "
However, Felix said calmly: "I thought you would say a more brilliant
insight, Tom. close it off, Harry."
"What?" The red glint in the young Voldemort's eyes flickered so brightly
that if he hadn't been staring, he might have thought it's an illusion. He
raised his voice, still Stoic, and tried to convince him: "You don't know
what you're missing, I'm further along the road to immortality than anyone
else, join forces ..."
But Harry had made a "hissing" sound, the next second, the lid of the locket
closed, a black fog full of hatred tumbled away, Voldemort's image
disappeared very vividly.
Harry's heart pounded hard as he gasped for breath, he really thought

Voldemort was going to jump out and fight with them.
Felix picked up the locket and tapped on it for a while, then finally put it
away in his pocket, "I'll give it to Dumbledore," he said emotionally, "the
Headmaster hasn't touched a single one yet, and I've seen three."
They sat down again on the sofa, without speaking to each other, and
Kreacher, grasping the door, said with a shudder: "Mr. Hap, will you
destroy it? It was the last order that Master Regulus left to the old
Kreacher."
"I assure you, Kreacher, the locket will be destroyed." Felix said.
"Thank you, thank you--" Kreacher huffed and disappeared with a bang.
Harry calmed down a bit and asked curiously, "Voldemort just mentioned
the Horcrux, what's that?" His eyes darted between Sirius and Felix, hoping
for an answer, his gut feeling told him that he had glimpsed very deeply
into Voldemort's hidden secrets.
Sirius looked at Felix as well.
"Horcrux... a very evil kind of dark magic, by splitting the soul and storing
the soul fragments in a item, then that item is called Horcrux." Felix
explained simply: "As long as the Horcrux is still there, Voldemort will not
die, although he will be miserable, there will be a day of re-return."
"This is the secret of Voldemort's immortality?" Harry asked in shock: "No

wonder he said he transcended death, by splitting his soul, what an evil
practice."
"But more than that Harry, splitting the soul is the result, and the process
requires the completion of a ritual of killing, stripping the soul by killing,
not to mention what I told you, the actual process is far more complicated
than that." Felix said.
"So what's in the locket is just a fragment of Voldemort?" Harry understood

that the two Voldemort he had seen were not the same soul.
"Exactly."
"So if we destroy the locket now, will Voldemort die silently in some dark
corner?" Harry said thinking outside the box, extraordinarily excited by the
idea.
"Not very likely, Harry. He made more than one Horcrux, I've seen and
destroyed two of them alone, and Dumbledore is still looking for more
information." Felix said.
Harry listened in awe, "You've been doing this? Against Voldemort?" He
knew nothing about it.
"It's what Dumbledore has been doing, he's been actively pursuing the past
that Voldemort is trying to hide," Felix said, "and I, for one, just happened
to be there."
"Harry, even while you sleep, the world still goes on, you just don't see
that."
Harry nodded, he knew what the professor meant, there is no need to take
responsibility upon himself, he is simply a little impulsive, not stupid. The
professor had told him what the Horcrux is capable of, he wouldn't dare to
think about trying to confront Voldemort before it all got destroyed.
He perked up a bit, feeling like he had one more task in life, and if
Voldemort's Horcruxes still existed when he graduated, he would spend his
life tracking them.
Thinking about that future isn't so bad, especially since it's not a lonely
path, with Dumbledore, Professor Hap ... and perhaps many people popped
into Harry's head.
He asked the key question, "If the Horcrux were not one, well ... now it
looks like at least three, or four, will there be more, like seventeen or
eighteen?"
Felix smiled a little, "Are you treating a soul like a cookie that you can
break open at will and crumble it?" He thought seriously for a moment and
said, "Actually, I have no way of knowing it for sure, the book, Advanced
Dark Magic Unveiled, doesn't state a limit on the number of Horcrux, so
maybe the person who wrote the book didn't expect future generations to be
so crazy."
"Does it hurt to strip the soul?" Harry asked.
"Well, an odd question," Felix tilted his head, " although the book says it's
painful, I've never tried it myself, maybe Voldemort doesn't care much?"
"Well," he stood up, "that's enough for today Harry, we should head back."
He looked at Sirius again, "Our appointment will remain the same."
The two returned to Hogwarts, Felix sent Harry away who is questioning
everything, and went to Dumbledore's office.
Dumbledore is still flipping through the papers, listening to Felix saying the
reason for his visit, he carefully examined the locket.
After looking at it for a while, he wearily took off his glasses and wiped
them with a small piece of velvet: "It just verifies the suspicion I got from
Hokey."
"Hokey?"
"I told you, that poor little house elf."
"You came back so late today, that's where you went ..."
"Azkaban, yes."
Dumbledore told the story he heard from Hokey, the story itself is very
simple, almost fifty years ago, when Voldemort, who was working as a
shopkeeper in Borgin and Burkes, had visited a very rich witch - Hepzibah
Smith, the master of Hokey, and two days after that, she died suddenly.
"Two notable points in this incident are that with Hepzibah's death, two of
her most precious collections went missing, which happened to be the relics
of the four founders of Hogwarts - the Slytherin locket, and the golden cup
of Hufflepuff."
"Voldemort did it." Felix said with great certainty.
"That's right, it took Hepzibah's family a long time to be sure about this,
because she had a lot of secret hideouts and always kept a particularly close
eye on her collection."
"Did you just say that ... Hokey is in Azkaban?"

"Yeah, an obvious scapegoat, but Hokey herself admitted she put something
in her mistress' cocoa, which was later found to be not a sugar, but a rare
and deadly poison. The verdict said that she didn't commit the murder
deliberately, but rather she is old and confused-"
"Her memory was tampered with?"
"I'm glad we agree," Dumbledore said, "Hokey is not in a good state at the
moment, and I'm planning to file an application to reopen the investigation
of this old case."
"However, after all these years, Hokey's memory has been messed up, it is
difficult to distinguish whether she was tampered with at that time, and I
can only raise the suspicion of the case ..."
Felix also feels it's difficult, now there is no evidence, everything is

deduced out of logic, but Fudge is just scared to death, I wonder if he has
the courage to refuse Dumbledore now.
The two switched to other issues -
"Headmaster Dumbledore, how many Horcruxes do you think Voldemort

actually made?"
"That's a real head-scratcher. From what I know about him, Voldemort

would find a number that makes sense. Three, seven, nine, thirteen, it's all
possible. I'd have to determine what he thought and find some evidence to
support it. On top of that, we don't know if he accomplished his intended
goal on the night he went to the Potters' house or not ..."
That is to say, the number is uncertain, whether the goal was accomplished
is also uncertain, Felix's mind bubbled with a number, seven, but he did not
speak about it, it would be useless to say, Dumbledore still has to explore
and verify it.
But he thought of a point, "Ravenclaw's diadem, Slytherin's locket,

Hufflepuff's golden cup ... Dumbledore, that Gryffindor's sword would not
also be a Horcrux?"
Dumbledore shook his head, "I happen to know where the sword is,
Voldemort did not get it."
Out of the office, a fine rain fell from the sky, Felix stepped on the wet
mud, still thinking back on the appearance of the golden cup of Hufflepuff
that Dumbledore just morphed out.
Dumbledore's words are a bit jarring: " Oddly enough, I feel that you and
Voldemort still have a few points of fate, maybe you will bump into other
Horcrux in the future, better let you see what that Cup looks like."
Felix can't help but slander, you have a destiny with him, Dumbledore is not
trying to push the job of dealing with Voldemort to him, right?
----------
10
Chapter 307 Portrait
The next morning, heavy rain poured down, lightning streaked across the
dark sky from time to time.
Felix stood in front of the window, watching layers of curtain-like rainfall

heavily, blurring the forbidden forest in the distance. His right hand held a
palm-sized colorless transparent spherical vortex, in which a shrunken
dementor lightly spun.
After a while, the vortex gradually dissipated as he returned to his room,

and his hand glowed slightly with silver light, and he directly grabbed the
dementor.
Fiddle with it for a while, then he stuffed it into the ring smoothly.
...
In the classroom, the mood of the young wizards is clearly affected by the
weather and their mood is a bit low, especially when Felix asked them to
submit their assignments. He watched from the window as a group of
students lined up for herbology class in front of the greenhouse in the
pouring rain, and one unlucky student fell into the muddy water, but the
mud immediately got washed away by the rain.
"Okay, class," Felix looked at the fourth graders off the stage, "I've put
together the 227 ancient runes you need to master this school year in a
sentence, so your next task is obvious- "
"I need you to memorize these seventeen sentences."
Felix said uncertainly, "It shouldn't be hard, at least it's easy to me. We'll
start with the first sentence and go over all the things we've learned ..."
At lunch, Felix heard quite a few titbits while eating in the great hall.
The Quidditch finals were only just a few days away, this Saturday, the day
he and Sirius had made an appointment. The two favourites to win the title,
Slytherin and Gryffindor, were also on each other necks, and in addition to
seeing Wood boast loudly about the superior performance of the firebolt, it
was not uncommon to see a young girl standing on a large snake and
strutting by, as the young wizards passing by saluted her.
Within days, however, several senior Ravenclaw students "accidentally"

passed through the open area with seven-foot-long eagles in tow, attracting
a crowd of onlookers.
Hufflepuff's young wizards kept a low profile, which may have something
to do with their early exit from this year's trophy race - they lost a key game
against a Ravenclaw team.
However, this did not dampen the enthusiasm of the young badgers, and
within two days of their loss, their captain led their support for the
Ravenclaw team, declaring them as strong contenders for the title as they
were in excellent form.
In addition, Harry's Patronus, Felix burning dementors, and the Minister of

Magic Fudge leaving the school in distress news spread wildly. Any one of
them will cause a minutes-long discussion, and Felix saw a Hufflepuff
student forget to eat while arguing with his peers about whether Fudge
would resign, so he had to rush off to Potions class with two pies.
'Severus's nose is very good if he finds ...' Felix shook his head and secretly
took note of the student's looks, ready to see if he would be detained.
That afternoon, Dumbledore brought back Sirius's certificate of innocence,

"the wanted notice has been withdrawn, but I guess the Ministry of Magic
will not make a big deal of their mistakes, Hokey's case was also accepted
by Wizengamot, in addition, there is Buckbeak's verdict ruling."
Felix glanced at the verdict at the bottom of the official document,

"Accidental injury, fined five hundred galleons." He smiled slightly, "This
time the Ministry of Magic is very efficient before it was dragged out for a
long time."
Dumbledore winked, "I told Fudge that you are defending Hagrid ... and he
let it go immediately."
But he then said in a quiet voice: "With what I know about Fudge, this is
only a temporary compromise, I do not want you to take him lightly
because of the clumsy behaviour he has shown in the past two days, his
advantage is not in strength."
Felix put away his joking expression and nodded his head seriously. What
happened yesterday, in the end, was because he had shown great strength
and had a reason, Fudge was unable to satisfy left and right, so he quickly
compromised.
But if you really think he is scared by your own strength, from then on you
will do everything to oppress the other side with strength, and then it is easy
to cause resentment and trouble.
If Fudge is truly cornered, won't he directly break the net and dispatch all
the Aurors and hit wizards regardless of the consequences, will he
announce Felix as a dark lord who's going to slaughter the wizarding
world? This kind of thing won't happen now, as Dumbledore would be the
first to deny it.
So now Fudge showed his goodwill, Felix also has to appreciate it, although
he is not too comfortable with it.
If yesterday had any effect on him, it made him more eager to make some
changes, not about changing himself, but about changing everything he saw
in front of him. He felt like a painter who saw a stain on the paper and had
the urge to make the stain into a more gorgeous picture.
In the evening, on the table, there is an unfinished letter, the very beginning
of which reads as follows -
'Dear Andys, regarding your previous suggestion, I have solemnly
considered it and thought it's appropriate to take a more active part in it, and
I am going to establish a company-'
The letter came to an abrupt end here, the ink traces had long since dried,
even became faint from the humid air outside, enough to see how long Felix
had been thinking about it.
"Or let's wait and think it over ..."
Felix crumpled the parchment into a ball and flicked it out, the parchment
turned into a flaming bird and rushed out the window, turning into wisps of
ash.
"I think when you thought of it, you can just do it, any way you can just let
someone else to handle it for you." A voice said.
Felix looked up at a portrait on the wall, the originally blank frame had an
additional image of a young man with black hair and blue pupils, wearing a
dragon skin cloak, none other than Felix himself.
It is the portrait that hung in St Mungo's Hospital for Magical Maladies and
Injuries, he said grumblingly, "That dean hung me next to a medieval
talkative wizard who would observe the flaws in everybody's face that
passed by and try to give advice, I have smacked him three times, but alas,
obsession is written all over his brain - not right - he just doesn't have a
brain ..."
Felix looked at his portrait, and a strange sense of absurdity welled up in his
heart: "I think you're quite talkative now."
"Hold it in too hard ..." The person in the portrait spread his hands at him,
"Hey, listen, I found out an interesting fact."
"What is it?"
"I can sneak into Dumbledore's office. Remember the day you cured the
Longbottoms? Dumbledore said he had been given notice by Dilys
Derwent, so I approached her, and she let me borrow her ... portrait after a
couple of soft talks, so I went to the Headmaster's office and talked to
previous Headmasters and of course with Dumbledore as well."
"What did you and Dumbledore talk about?"
"Don't worry, my mouth is very tight, and you didn't share the most crucial
secret with me." The man in the portrait rolled his eyes, and Felix
somewhat regretted making his portrait this lively.
"... He asked me if I liked sweets and said I could suggest you to draw me a
candy house, it's interesting, how did you forget to draw the food in the first
place? Even a bunch of grapes would be good ..."
Felix: "... shut up already."
The portrait made a zipper action with a smile, and he looked much more
cheerful than Felix in person, "I still advise you to do what you want to do,
don't think too much." then he disappeared.
Felix stared at the blank frame, looked at it for a while, then spread out a
piece of parchment, thoughtfully wrote down a job advertisement, then
rolled up the parchment and stuffed it into his pocket, ready to take some
time to send it to the Daily Prophet.
The next two days were uneventful until Saturday morning. When Felix got
ready and went to 12 Grimmauld Place through the fireplace.
Sirius, who had been waiting for a long time, walked anxiously back and
forth through the room, and his eyes lit up when he saw Felix.
"You're here at last!"
"Here's your proof of innocence, take it." Felix handed him the official
document from the Ministry of Magic.
Sirius took a look at it, lost interest, and casually threw it on the couch, "I'll
call Kreacher, Kreacher!"
A house-elf suddenly appeared in front of the two.
"Is he going too?" Felix asked in surprise.
"He insisted--" Sirius shrugged.
Kreacher puffed out his chest proudly, "No one knows that place better than
I do."
----------
12
Chapter 308 Voldemort’s Mistake
The terrain at the edge of the sea is abruptly high, revealing a black surface
under the erosion of the sea, forming a straight vertical cliff.
The waves lapped against the reef, stirring up white foam and emitting a
loud roar.
"Bang!"
On the top of the black cliff, three people suddenly appeared, two tall and
one small figure. One of the three figures shuddered and almost fell off the
cliff.
"Towing you in apparition is like dragging a huge mountain, Felix." Sirius

said under his breath.
"Forgive me, perhaps I have too many enchanted items on me." Felix said,
uncertainly, he still had a dozen dementors hidden in his ring. The prisoners
were crammed into a small compartment with no magical isolation, so
Sirius carried the equivalent of a group of people through an apparition.
They had time to observe the surrounding environment, black sharp cliffs,
on one side is churning waves of the sea, the other side of the cliff is fall
winds that push you down, Felix looked into the distance, vaguely saw a
village halfway down the cliff.
In addition, all around looked bare, full of desolation, in addition to the vast
sea and stone, you cannot see a tree, there is no grass and beach.
Sirius pointed to a cliff in the middle of the sea, "The cave entrance is
directly below the cliff, it is not visible now, we can apparite to that rock to
transit ..."
"Let's go."
This time, with Felix carrying them, they quickly jumped and shifted to the
edge of a narrow slit below the cliff, and took a few steps forward before
the curling seawater reach their feet.
Soon the crevice became a dark passage, with the slimy mud-stained rock
wall two or three feet from them on either side. Now and then they could
step on a shell or similar thing. The air smelled salty and rotten.
"It was brought in by the sea at high tide." Sirius said, raising his glowing
wand and kicking a fish that is in their way, knocking it against a rock wall
along with a small stone, "I cleared it before, but within a few days, it
reappeared."
Felix carefully examined the rock wall, in the black and white perspective,
the black rock wall overlaid with powerful magic, he detected a powerful
curse.
I can tell that Voldemort is very good at Curse type of magic.
"I was simply got blocked here when I asked Kreacher, he also did not
know, when he and Regulus came, they did not encounter this wall ...,"
Sirius explained.
"Kreacher, I remember you came here twice?" Felix asked softly, fumbling
with the magic on the rock wall as he did so.
" Y-Yes, Mr. Hap." Kreacher said, a look of fear visible on his face, "The
first time, Master Regulus found Kreacher and said that the Dark Lord
needed an elf ... It was an honour to be asked by Master Regulus to
complete the task given by the Dark Lord, and then he asked Kreacher to...
... return, to home after that."
"Kreacher followed the Dark Lord to this place, did not encounter the rock
wall, so we went straight to a big black lake, there was a boat ... island,
there is a stone basin, the basin is filled with a potion, the Dark Lord forced
Kreacher to drink ... "
"Kreacher remembered a lot of horrible things, memories of punishment,
visions of being driven out of the house ... internal organs were like being
on fire ... Kreacher begged the Dark Lord, but he just laughed and made me
drink all the potion ..."
Sirius went silent, he heard this story once, his heart still did not feel good
about it. Felix whispered, "Testing, he was testing his defences."
"Kreacher felt like he was going to die, the Dark Lord left Kreacher behind
and left alone in a boat ... but Kreacher kept in mind the Master Regulus's
order to return home, When Master Regulus found Kreacher, he looked
worried, and kept Kreacher hidden, and took care of me all alone... ..."
The house-elf huffed and puffed.
"After a while, Master Regulus came to see Kreacher ... in the night, and his
manner was very odd, and I knew that his heart was very troubled at that
time, and he seemed to be worried about something ... Master told Kreacher
to take him to that cave, at that time we still did not encounter this rock
wall, we got on the boat and came to the island in the lake, and then, then
..."
Sirius clenched his fist, he knew what happened later, Regulus drank the
potion by himself, and told Kreacher to return home, not allowing him to
return, and forbid him from revealing the secret to his mother, then he asked
Kreacher to destroy the locket - that Horcrux.
As for Regulus, he was dragged into the water by the Inferi into the Black
Lake...
Felix is also touched by this past, it is hard to imagine a pureblood giving

up his life for a house elf. But he was contradictory, he once followed
Voldemort fervently, sincerely believed that Voldemort could bring the
wizard a better life.
"My brother - Regulus, he was young and gullible enough to believe

Voldemort's lies, he was only eighteen ..." Sirius said in a hoarse voice.
"What a ... fool."
The mouth of the crystal cave dripping drops of water, masking the sound
of Sirius's sniffing, Felix pretended to be interested in the magic on the rock
wall, concentrating on the appearance, without speaking for a while. After
many minutes -
"Voldemort was quite confident that when he added the outermost

protection later, he didn't check-"
"No, Mr. Hap, Master Regulus created an imitation of a locket, a fake ...
dropped it in when he arrived, when he drank all the potion, and then the
potion once again filled..."
"Well," Felix said softly, "that makes sense, he missed an opportunity to

correct an error."
Sirius asked: "How do we get through this rock wall, I've tried some magic,
all ineffective, and the closer I get, the more the spell casting is interfered
with. You see--"
He pointed his wand at the rock wall, and a very thin spell flew out from the
tip of his wand, and the outline of an arch appeared on the rock wall,
radiating a dazzling white light, as if there is a strong light shining behind
the crack. But soon the outline disappeared, and the rock remained as hard
and thick as it had been a moment before, with nothing beyond it.
"My opinion is that the rock wall contains a hidden wicked design - I know
a very rare curse that makes visitors pay the price and weaken themselves,
and Voldemort wants us to paint the wall with blood tinged with magic.
But," Felix said with a sarcastic expression and contempt, "all he has done
is useless ... we have a better way."
Felix took off the ring, placed it on a conch shell aside, and said gently,
"Kreacher, can you help us get across?"
Kreacher looked at him with surprise, "I, I can? I'm just a humble, lowly
servant-"
"No, Kreacher, in some ways, you are more superior even to Voldemort."
Kreacher stared, his bat-like ears stirring restlessly, he didn't even have a
decent dress, but he had been told he is superior to the dark lord that
countless people feared.
"Will you, Kreacher? Do your part for Regulus?"
"Yes, of course! Kreacher is willing!"
Kreacher reached out his trembling hand, Felix took it, and then the ageing,
wrinkled house elf looked at Sirius with expectation in his eyes, and Sirius
held out his hand.
In the next second, the three disappeared in front of the rock wall.
----------
12
Chapter 309 Return
Felix saw a hazy green light, and he squinted as he saw the greenish light
emanated from a stone basin that resembled a Pensieve, with a foot attached
beneath it.
At his feet were clusters of crystal-like stones, messily stuck upside down
on the ground, reflecting a faint bright light. Felix's gaze swept around, the
darkness around is too thick to be dissolved, and the death breath mixed
together.
Sirius helped Kreacher up and raised his wand high, the light from the tip of
his wand only illuminated a very small area, and even half of his face
remained hidden in the darkness, making it impossible to see his face.
"We're deep into the core of Voldemort's base." Sirius said quickly, with a
bit of exuberance and the thrill of revenge in his voice: "But the atmosphere
here is much more powerful, magic does not work well."
"It's just some magic that doesn't work well," Felix tilted his head, gesturing
for him to look at Kreacher next to him, the tips of the house elf's fingers lit
up with a brighter light, "and it's given me some inspiration ... "
Felix extinguished the light of his wand and blended completely into the
darkness. They are only a few feet apart, but Sirius couldn't see the slightest
outline of him, and the silence around them felt eerie and his perception of
danger grew steadily.
He heard Felix utter an odd sound, like some kind of language, with a
strange rhythm and tempo, and right after that, he saw light. A large, soft,
milky white light bloomed in front of him, revealing an insignificant dot in
his eyes, but in an instant, the light poured down, spreading over the earth,
the air, filling every inch of space within his sight.
The light is not blinding, Sirius can even look over Felix and see the scene
behind him, he could not help but open his mouth wide - it is a boundless,
mirror-like lake, he previously subconsciously ignored it, the lake is hidden
in the darkness, calm and undisturbed, without a single ripple or sound, just
like a flat open space.
But the most surprising thing about the lake is what's in it, the corpses!
Body after body floated beneath the mirror-like surface of the lake. He
looked around, and the nearest body is just three or four feet away from
him, as though it could touch his feet if it reached out.
Sirius could even make out the corpse's soaked white face, like marble,
wearing a brown top and blue or black pants ... Sirius' heart became cold,
Regulus might have been dragged into the water like this ...
"Wow!"
The dark lake rippled, and a hand poked out, "Watch out! This is not just a
corpse, it's an army of Inferius created by Voldemort!" Sirius backed off and
warned loudly, "And, many of them are muggles ... Damn, it's that village!
He destroyed a village in order to get a source of soldiers!"
Sirius had no time to curse as he raised his wand and prepared to strike
back. It is not easy to restrain yourself while keeping an eye out not to
accidentally injure the remains of Regulus.
But Felix said calmly, "It doesn't look like they're planning to attack us."
Sure enough, the Inferius did not climb up to the island in the center of the
lake, but kept moving away from them, or to be precise, from the light
source in Felix's hand.
"Fear of light and fear of fire, these are the characteristics of the Inferius,
and Voldemort will definitely restrict these two types of magic, plus the
inability to Apparite, it's really a brilliant plan ..."
Felix said, "But just like he didn't take into account the magic of house-elf,
Voldemort didn't consider the ancient magic that relies on runes to cast, of
course - probably considered but couldn't restrict it."
Felix held up his hands, allowing a round white ball of light to slowly rise,
the cave they were in is very high, look up you can not see the top of the
cave, so the white ball of light simply rose to the highest point, and like the
sun, shedding a warm light.
The darkness trap designed by Voldemort failed. Light and darkness tangled
together and light eventually expelled the darkness, the entire cave
illuminated like a day.
Now, they could completely see everything around them - they're standing
on a small island in the center of the lake, which is surrounded by a large
black lake, only the black water has been illuminated with a transparent
glow.
Hundreds of Inferius were holed up at the bottom of the lake, yet they could
not evade the light, so they simply relied on their instincts to hide.
Felix said to Sirius and Kreacher, "Now you can go and find him, I want to
study this crystal stand." After a few seconds, he looked at the one man and
the elf as he asked in surprise, "Do you need me to cast a Bubble-Head
Charm on you?"
A Bubble-Head Charm could create a bubble over the caster's head that
resembled the shape of an inverted fish tank, allowing the wizard to explore
underwater or hide from unpleasant smells, and it's not some uncommon
magic. As far as Felix knew, the Weasley twins were quite skilled at this
magic.
"You're not going to ask me to find him together, right? I don't exactly
recognize Regulus ..."
Sirius waved his hand, he spent a lot of effort to apply a Bubble-Head

Charm on himself and Kreacher as he said with a muffled voice, "Are you
sure these Inferius won't suddenly attack us?"
"As long as they're still Inferius." Felix scanned the whole area with a black
and white perspective, "I don't see any hidden magic, don't worry."
Kreacher immediately jumped into the lake and swam nimbly on all fours,
Sirius muttered something and also jumped in after him.
Sirius endured the cold, stinging lake water, his vision was not affected in
any way, he first found Inferius hiding behind the reef, so he opened the
Inferius' hand which was covering its face, and tried to see it properly - then
Sirius started to look for his next target, and was not attacked in any way.
" Sick magic," Sirius remarked from the lake, the Inferius feared the light,
but a normal bright light didn't have this effect.
The next part became boring - Sirius stayed in the black lake for twenty
minutes, feeling stiff, his clothes soaked with water, dragging him down
continuously, Kreacher was no better than he was, or even worse, he had to
pull Kreacher up with him to recover their strength.
The cold lake water crashed down from the Sirius robe, as he walked step
by step, trembling all over.
Kreacher's teeth were chattering from the cold, and he couldn't speak well,
but he tried to hold on: "Kreacher has seen 47, no, 48 of them ..."
Sirius said with a black face: "You are trying to get sick, so I can take care
of you? Come and have something to eat, he even made a fire, just, just ..."
Sirius felt a little outrageous, around the fire, there are all kinds of food
scattered around, he also saw two jars of butterbeer, this is not a camping
trip! He didn't know how he managed to eat it, nevertheless, he replenished
some energy.
"You can use the warming spell, it will make you feel better." Felix
suggested without looking up.
...
One hundred, two hundred, Sirius had seen the faces of one Inferius after
another, and two hours had passed.
But the black lake is too big, and because of Felix's magic, all the Inferius
instinctively sought out a dark corner and scattered widely, making the
search even more difficult. Despite the fruitlessness of all this - the bottom
of the lake is by no means darker because of the magic.
And then during this period, Felix has been observing the stone basin, as
well as the green potion in the stone basin.
For Voldemort, the Horcrux should be his most important thing, the
protection measures around the Horcrux should be his strongest magic that
he can think of, and can master.
Felix can use this to glimpse a tip of Voldemort's strength.
In black and white perspective, a circle of magic ripples spread around him,
Felix scanned the place, imprinting everything around him firmly in his
memory, and then he finally moved, his hand went into the stone basin, and
when he was an inch or two away from the potion, he could no longer
submerge his hand.
Felix tried different methods, but none of them worked.
"Unless violently cracked ... but this is not really an accurate measure of
Voldemort's power, and he must have thought about it ..."
Felix called out to Kreacher, who came up for the third time, "Do me a
favour and bring the ring I put out here, if it's a laborious process just forget
it."
"As you wish, Mr. Hap."
Kreacher's figure disappeared, and after a few seconds, he reappeared,

holding a ring in his hand.
"Is this ring too much of a burden on you?" Felix asked curiously, he was
worried earlier that Kreacher wouldn't be able to move together with him,
Sirius, and a dozen dementors, but perhaps it's a mistake to think so.
"Some effort ... but not compared as much you alone Mr. Hap, you are truly
a powerful wizard, more powerful than anyone Kreacher has ever met."
"Uh, well, thank you, Kreacher."
Felix scratched his head, so Sirius got so tired before, the problem was with
him? Still, Sirius was travelling across a long distance, while Kreacher was
simply making a round trip across a door, the two could not be compared.
Kreacher bowed deeply, pressed his nose to the ground, and walked away
backward.
Felix took a cup out of his ring and he tossed it into the stone basin. This
time, there is no magic to obstruct it, and the cup plunged into the liquid.
Felix reached out and scooped a cup, then he observed it for a while, and
then poured it out.
The bright green potion streamed out of the cup, forming a curved stream,
but then it disappeared abruptly in midair, and Felix emptied the cup
without a drop of liquid on the floor. He looked back and the height of the
liquid in the stone basin had unknowingly recovered.
"Interesting ... is it necessary to drink it in order to get it?"
Felix once again scooped up a cup of potion and used the Scarpin's Revela
spell to analyse the ingredients of the potion. A fuzzy image appeared
above the potion, which is not clear enough to see, and Felix had to scan his
memory to look for some out-of-the-way magic, a few of which he didn't
even use for once, he just categorized them and kept them in his memory.
The good thing is that he learns things quickly. With the help of the
Thinking Room, and his understanding of magic at the moment, most of the
magic can be quickly mastered.
"Mixed snake venom ... unknown creature venom ... Flobberworm mucus ...
Liquid found inside the Erumpent horn... ...and bad blood herb, which
causes impatience, recklessness and has a disorienting effect ... phantom
grass, a rare one ..."
Felix raised his head and whispered to himself, "The effect of the potion
does not seem to cause death, but rather increased pain and powerful
hallucinogenic? This is quite consistent with what happened to Kreacher,
no, there is also the effect of chaotic magic, making it difficult to use magic
... In this way, even powerful wizards will be dragged to the bottom of the
lake in despair."
After another half hour, Sirius came up to see Felix choking a dementor and
feeding it a potion, Sirius' eyes almost burst out, where did it pop out from?
Before he could ask, he heard Kreacher's sobbing cries: "Found it - Master

Regulus -" The house elf's voice kept echoing in the cave, over and over
again.
Sirius rolled over and jumped into the water, following the sound. He
suddenly realized that he hadn't put on the Bubble-Head Charm yet, but it is
too late to think about it, he held his breath and swam quickly to Kreacher's
side.
He saw a familiar figure, not much different from his memory, just a little
whiter, and the same black curly hair as it's fluttered in the water.
Sirius mumbled something, the pungent smell of salt mixed with the rotting
lake water choked him and caused him to shiver and let out a violent cough.
He swam back to shore with the body of Regulus, panting heavily,

breathing heavily as "ho ho" sound emerged from his mouth, while he got
soaked to the bone, the lake water flowing through his eyes along with his
hair, making it unclear if he's crying.
When the mood calmed down, Sirius picked up Regulus, walked to Felix's
side, the Dementor already disappeared, he took a look, the potion in the
stone basin is only left with a shallow layer, you can faintly see a locket in
the bottom of the stone basin.
But he knew it is fake, so he didn't have a slight interest, he just wanted to
bring Regulus back now, and place him in a proper place, preferably after a
funeral.
"Sirius, Kreacher, you guys wait for me outside, I need to do one more
thing." Felix said.
"What do you need to do?"
"To put it bluntly, I want to do some damage ..."
So Kreacher appeared outside the rock wall with the body of both Sirius
and Regulus. After a while, the rock wall in front of them began to shed its
layers by turning into sand, and they took a few steps back and watched as
the rock wall bloomed with a layer of light, then quickly darkened and
decayed. The solid, sturdy rock turned into a fine powder and flopped
down, eventually forming an open space.
Felix stepped out, and Sirius glanced behind him for a moment along with
the light, the lake island had disappeared. And a small boat swayed against
the edge of the lake.
"Let's go." Felix said calmly.
"You ruined this place?"
"It's not good to let the next person who walks in do useless work."
"Then what about that glowing magic of yours, that big ball of light ..."
"Don't bother with it, it'll be gone in a week or two at most."
Felix pulled Sirius and Kreacher, along with the body of Regulus, and
instantly disappeared from the place.
"Rumble!"
Then a large chunk of rocks smashed down, completely burying everything

inside.
----------
12
Chapter 310 The Evil of Horcrux
Black's old mansion.
Sirius, Felix, and Dumbledore were sitting in three separate seats, and the
atmosphere in the house is very heavy.
"He needs a funeral." Sirius said insistently.
"I completely agree, Regulus was a hero - he also saved an innocent life and
has a heart of gold ... fully deserves the honour." Dumbledore said softly,
"However, we cannot reveal the existence of the Horcrux, that would cause
a lot of trouble."
His eyes shone through the half-moon lens, falling on the long sofa, next to
Sirius, a young man quietly slumped back, his arms folded across his chest,
his black curly hair draped as if he is asleep.
Regulus looked a lot like his brother, especially the side profile, like a
young Sirius who did not endure twelve years in prison, his age forever
fixed at eighteen, but he accomplished what many people could not do in a
lifetime.
"Why - I don't understand!"
Sirius felt that the honour that belonged to his brother had been stolen from
him and that he deserved more, like a grand funeral. White marble coffin, a
place full of flowers and green grass as his resting place, and in front of the
crowd, reciting the life and glory of Regulus Arcturus Black as the crowd
praises him in unison for his outstanding contribution ...
The fact that he defied Voldemort and sacrificed his life to retrieve the
Horcrux was an important part of his merit, and he hated the idea of
everyone not being aware of it.
"Sirius," Dumbledore said quietly: "I have been trying to avoid the
circulation of this evil magic as much as possible, even if it is just a name.
Imagine what a bargain it is when people know that there is such a magic
that requires only a few simple murders - pardon my wording, for some
people it really is a simple thing - so they can touch immortality! "
"I don't think-"
"That's you, Sirius, no one will deny your courage and conviction, and if
Voldemort returns one day, will you pick up your wand again?"
"Of course! I will fight to the end!" Sirius said without thinking.
"That's it," Dumbledore said: "But can you face your death with an open
hand?"
"I'm not going to split my soul, Dumbledore!"
"Of course you won't," Dumbledore said soothingly: "But what if an

extreme situation occurs, where someone you value is dying or is bound to
die, and you desperately want to keep him ... that time, when you hear a
magic that can bring back that person from dead bed, will you care if it is
evil or not?"
Sirius hesitated, in this instant, several faces flashed before his eyes, he had
already lost too much, and really did not want the same thing to happen
again.
"People will flock to uncover the secrets of the Horcrux by any means
possible - selfish dark wizards for themselves, decent people for their
families and friends, brave Aurors for their brothers-in-arms, and vile
ambitious people for eternal power ... Think about it, Sirius, what a terrible
scene that would be!"
Sirius gasped, thinking of that terrible picture, he had been convinced by

the reason, but his heart still remained upset.
After a long while, he said in a hoarse voice: "Then, then--"
Felix, who has been quiet for the past 30 minutes, interjected, "We can
arrange for Regulus to become a member of the Order of the Phoenix, in the
name of an undercover agent, and thereby you can restore his reputation ..."
"No, Felix, I don't want to do that." Sirius refused, "Regulus was a lone
wolf, and I want people to understand what incredible courage he showed
when he made the difficult decision to fight Voldemort." He looked at
Dumbledore, "Then don't mention the Horcrux, but at least don't ignore his
fight against Voldemort, can you?"
Dumbledore nodded and said, "I'd be happy to announce that at the

funeral."
"Thank you ..." Sirius said, in the absence of witnesses, the funeral will turn
into a self-described joke, there must be a person of sufficient prestige to
personally affirm Regulus' contribution, and Dumbledore is the best person
to do so.
He will put his reputation on one end of the scale, for the former Death
Eaters, and then quietly disappeared Black family descendants to serve as
testimony, raising him high ...
As for Sirius himself, many people still don't know about his return until
now, and if he suddenly appeared in Diagon Alley, he would definitely
provoke a scream of fear.
"So, I'll, uh," Sirius said slowly, "I'll determine the process, I'll do it myself,
and also determine the invitation list for the funeral--" He suddenly gave a
disgusted expression and muttered, "Those relatives of mine, there aren't
many good people."
"I can invite some friends, Sirius." Felix said.
"Thank you, thank you." Sirius said, "Although I'm not quite qualified, As
the person who was imprisoned for more than ten years no one would
consider my invitation, but the family name Black would be worth the trip
for them."
" This is where the influence of a pureblood family comes into play." He
said without emotion, making it impossible to tell if it is pride or mockery,
and he whispered, "Just this once ..."
Dumbledore offered his farewell as the fire in the fireplace blazed up.
"Wait, Headmaster Dumbledore, let's go together," Felix said as he got up

and stood. "By the way--"
Felix pulled a locket out of his pocket, and he held up the gold chain as the
locket twitched.
"This is that fake Horcrux I took out of the stone basin, I took a look at it,
there is no other magic attached to it, there is only a note left by Regulus
inside."
Sirius reached out and took it. The forged locket was built by Regulus based
on Kreacher's description, and since Kreacher had only glanced at it, the
replica was not up to par - not only the size is wrong, but even the "S"
symbol of Salazar Slytherin is not there.
He mechanically opened the lid of the locket, there is only a small piece of
folded parchment inside, he opened and looked at it, his eyes instantly
moistened, he trembled and read out the words on it -
"To the Dark Lord
I know I will be dead long before you read this, but I want you to know that
it was I who discovered your secret. I have stolen the real Horcrux and
intend to destroy it as soon as I can.
I Face the death with the hope that when you meet your match, you will be
mortal once more.
R.A.B."
Kreacher let out a sad cry and flopped to the ground.
Dumbledore sighed and turned to walk into the fireplace, and Felix
followed along. In the ancient runes' professor's office, the two had a brief
conversation.
"Do you feel that some of my actions are unsympathetic, Felix?"

Dumbledore gave a weary expression.
"You simply need to consider too many things, weigh the pros and cons,
and plan the whole picture ... Albus."
Dumbledore looked at him in surprise, he showed a relaxed smile: "Let's

talk about something pleasant, well, I need to express my gratitude, in fact,
in addition to the Hokey line, I have also been investigating Voldemort's
childhood life in the Wool's Orphanage, only it has been demolished due to
the age.
But I have not given it up, if not for you guys, maybe I would have come
across that cave."
Felix smiled: "With your magic power, you can certainly crack his secret ...
but there is something worth noting, I found that Voldemort is very good at
curses, and he also used to people's desires very well as he implemented
both together in that cave."
Dumbledore nodded slightly: "Indeed, it is worth noting that he may take

advantage of the weaknesses of people and set up traps."
Finally, Dumbledore told Felix to not reveal the existence of the Horcruxes
again unless he had to, for the same reason he used when he convinced
Sirius, Felix did not feel it is alarming.
"Then Harry ..."
"I have talked to him," Dumbledore showed a distressed expression, "he

and his friends tried to find out more secrets of the Horcrux. For this reason,
they also wanted to ask Irma, but fortunately, I found it in advance."
Felix also felt it is dangerous, he is not interested in the Horcrux himself,
also did not consider the possible consequences that Dumbledore pointed
out, plus Harry is destined to go against Voldemort, so at that time he
revealed this part of information with no psychological burden.
I guess Harry didn't consider this either, which is why he planned to ask the
librarian, Madam Irma Pince.
...
The rest of the month flew by, and at the beginning of the new month, Felix
finished invigilating the final exams for the third, fourth, and sixth years,
and then observed the wizarding exams for this year - the O.W.L's and the
N.E.W.T's.
The examiner assigned by the Wizarding Examinations Authority is still the

same as last year's group, and by the time the exams are over, the fifth and
seventh graders are spreading their wings and having fun, celebrating their
release from a year of purgatory.
The week before the end of the school year, Felix held the last Magic Rune
Club assembly for the semester.
All the members of the club were excited because there is an open secret
that has been circulating among them for a long time, Professor Hap is
planning to teach them ancient magic!
----------
12
Chapter 311 Dangerous Ancient
Magic
In the Magic Runes Club, the young wizards sat in a relaxed mood on
couches of all sizes, chatting animatedly and discussing what they were
going to do on their holidays.
"I'm definitely going to the World Cup ... I'll also be going to visit relatives
with my family, and my uncle has a giant creature with a tall spine and a
pair of long horns ..."
In the corner of the couch, Hermione whispered, "I guess he's talking about
Graphorn, they're usually found in the mountains, they're Greyish-purple in
colour and have a very aggressive nature-"
"Oh, Hermione, we're all done with exams." Ron said.
"That's not part of the exam-"
"I know, you were just too excited to control yourself because Mr. Newt
Scamander wrote back to you, and you got all his information memorized."
Ron said.
Harry couldn't help but laugh out loud, and Hermione glared at them in shy
annoyance.
Harry played with a heptagonal Muggle coin, Professor Hap had told him
that he could only use the Apparition outside the Room of Requirement
when the entire coin turned into a dazzling golden colour, but it currently
had one corner left to change, and Harry had been hoping to fill it in before
the holidays.
Ron glanced enviously at the coin, he had tried a few times along with
Harry when he was practicing that magic, but it had never worked, and he
had always had a desire to learn that spell before the twins did, so he can
laugh at them well.
"Harry, the day of Professor Lupin's farewell party, is it confirmed?" Ron

asked.
"The day after tomorrow," Harry said, "just a small get-together, some
professors ... and us."
"That's odd," Ron said, "I thought Snape was going to spread about him
being -- ouch!" Harry stomped on him in a panic, which sobered him up, "I
mean, with the way Snape treats Professor Lupin, surely he wouldn't mind
spilling his secrets ..."
Hermione said, "Professor Snape knew that from the beginning, and he had
no need to do that."
"I mean--"
Harry said thoughtfully, "Maybe it's something that he's too proud to do,
and Professor Lupin kind of helped him, didn't he? He doesn't know the
Patronus Charm." Despite saying this, he still is unsure whether the silver
glow he saw on Snape's wand that day was his own illusion or not.
Or maybe that magic had nothing to do with the Patronus Charm at all?
At that moment, Professor Hap walked over, holding a shallow stone basin
in his hand, as the young wizards gathered around curiously.
"Is this ... Pensieve?" A sixth-year student called up and said excitedly,
"Professor, is this a Pensieve?"
"It's just a replica." Felix said with a smile as he smoothly placed the stone
basin on the small, low table, so everyone could see it, "We'll use it later."
The gray stone basin held some silvery substance that looked like liquefied
clouds and melted silver, which slowly swirled around.
Harry remembered that in his first class on ancient runes, the professor had
introduced this ancient type of magical artefact, which could store and
observe memories. He thought of the unnamed book he had and couldn't
help but speculate that perhaps it worked similarly?
Felix sat down and looked at the crowd with a smile, "As many of you are
well aware, I will be teaching you an ancient magic for the last part of the
school year, and I am glad to see that you have all mastered the runes that
need to be used."
"Illumination - I named it myself, originally I only thought it could be used

for illumination, but some time ago I discovered that it also has a notable
restraining effect on dark creatures, and can also dispel the dark mists
caused by magic ... In short, it's good magic that can be classified as
defensive magic."
As he said that, Felix uttered odd phrases and pointed his fingers forward,
he deliberately slowed down the process to make everything visible, and the
young wizards strained their necks to look, afraid of missing a detail.
One after another, ancient runes appeared out of thin air, as if they had
always been there, only invisible before. Smaller than the tip of a pinky
finger, these ancient runes overlapped with each other to form an exquisite
pattern, and the next second, a milky white light rippled and bloomed from
the professor's fingertip.
"I just demonstrated the process of casting the spell, not showing its power,
in fact, you can hardly assess the upper limit of this magic." Felix chuckled,
"But I don't think anyone would be bored enough to drain their magic
either-"
He suddenly paused as more than one young wizard would jump at the
chance, he held his forehead, well he was the one who thought out of line,
for him, it is the boring thing, but for the young wizard, it is quite fun
entertainment.
So he warned again, "Even though this magic is safe enough and the
greatest danger is nothing more than the discomfort of draining your magic,
it is a very unpleasant feeling and all I can say is that if you pass out, you
will be glad that you did."
The professor's seriousness made the students restrain themselves a little,

and Felix continued, "Great power and difficulty in controlling it are the
characteristics of ancient magic, but why is that? Has anyone ever thought
about it?"
The members of the club discussed with gusto, after most of the year, they
had long since ceased to be the novices in ancient runes, and when it came
to practical runes, they are among the top group of people in the wizarding
world.
Although, in Felix's opinion, it remained as weak as it was.
"Because it requires a lot of magic power?"
"Obviously not, my guess is that when the runes converge into a magic it
will explode if something goes wrong."
Draco Malfoy suddenly spoke: "My father said that ancient magic is very
dangerous, once it takes shape, it has a mind of its own, it will extract the
magic power of the caster, and even life ..."
The discussion weakened, and the crowd looked at him with scowling eyes.
Felix clapped his hands, "Well, Malfoy, in a way, I can't say you're wrong, it
comes down to the question, how do we get to master an ancient magic ..."
"First, the first step is to master all the ancient runes corresponding to the
magic, preferably to the level of mastery, i.e. mastering the rune's meaning
itself;"
A rune appeared in the air in front of him, which took various forms and
then disappeared silently.
"If we take illumination as an example, there is only one core, signifying

light, the sub-core runes are six, representing its different characteristics;
then the outer layer, seventeen less important runes."
Felix showed all these runes in magic, and everyone present mastered them,
at least the seven core ones, to the level of proficiency.
"The second step, we have to combine the runes in a specific order, in

ancient times, this is a wizard's biggest secret, unless the closest kin, it will
not be easily revealed ..."
"The reason is simple, the number of magic mastered by wizards at that

time was small and often similar, once leaked, it was easy to be targeted by
enemies."
"To complete this step, although it is not easy, it is not difficult either, the
best way is a lot of practice. Except for certain out-of-the-way ancient
magic, the danger involved in this step is not too great, especially with the
illumination we're going to talk about today."
Hermione nodded continuously on the side, she practiced relatively

smoothly, even if the rune sequence collapsed, it just turned into pure magic
- she wrote down specific tips at the end of each practice, and kept looking
through them during the weekdays.
"Finally, it comes to the key part, where the characteristics of ancient magic
are also reflected the fullest - moulding."
Felix looked around, satisfied that all the students were listening with full
attention, he continued, "The form of ancient magic is not fixed, the same
magic, some people can use it as a fire phoenix, others only can use it like a
fire bird, Fire Salamander, fire crab ..."
He gave an exaggerated example, and the young wizards laughed in a low

voice.
"The first half of Malfoy's sentence is quite right, once ancient magic takes
shape, it seems to have a mind of its own, it will instinctively extract the
magic power of the caster and grow itself, like a greedy monster, at this
time you must be able to control your own magic power enough to counter
this suction;"
"In addition to that, ancient magic has no fixed form, so you have to make it
obey your orders and run according to your will ... How much magic power
do you want to put in? How long to maintain it? What form does it take?
What traits to strengthen? How do you want it to end up?"
Felix asked a series of questions, and after waiting quietly for a few
seconds, he spread his hands and said, "Unfortunately, there are no fixed
answers to all of these, it's up to you to decide."
"So once you learn a powerful attack magic, you can imagine what it will
cause when it gets out of control."
Harry imagined along the lines of the professor. If it is a flame type of

ancient magic, which did not take shape well enough, but once by chance
you cast it successfully, but as a result, you can not control it and be drained
of magic power, I guess you can only watch the magic devour you ...
"But the good thing is--" Felix raised his voice to wake up a group of young
wizards who had fallen into a terrible hallucination, "the illumination you
are going to learn is not dangerous, at least you don't have to worry about
being burned to ashes by flames, corroded by poisonous mist into pus, and
being blasted by lightning into dry corpse ..."
The young wizards stared blankly in unison, they really didn't get much
comfort from the professor's words.
"Does anyone know what this tells us?"
One of the twins muttered, "Don't let it take shape."
"That's right," Felix gave him an approving look, and Fred's mouth wide
open as he blurted it out.
"Don't let your ancient magic take shape easily, repeat the second step until
you feel very proficient, and then you can proceed to the next attempt."
"Each of you will be tested before you leave the school, and I will also
write to your parents to explain the situation, and it is strictly forbidden to
practice in private, it is stupid to be drained by your own magic,
understand?"
The young wizards went silent, the professor had never been so strict
before, so they nodded one by one like a pecking chick.
"Very well, you have almost a week to master the initial illumination," Felix
pointed at the stone basin, "with the help of it."
Felix stood up and looked around, "Anyone wants to be the first to go in?
Although it's a replica, I've kept some features of the Pensieve, and the way
to enter is a bit like diving, which I personally find intriguing."
----------------
# Samuel Pawluck, Thanks for your support.
11
Chapter 312 Prophecy
"Fred and George must not have known that their noses would one day be
on public display." Ron giggled, staring unblinkingly at the small patch of
light above his head, as Harry, Hermione, and a dozen others around them
also gestured in the same way.
They are standing on the empty floor, or rather - the space inside the stone
basin, which is not very well lit, close to the twilight scene at dusk.
Nor the ceiling above is visible, instead, there is a circular bright light, very
similar to the shape of the edge of the stone basin. At the moment, a part of
that bright light is obscured by a straight nose, as if a giant is peering at
them from outside the room.
Ron said with a satisfied face: "Guess whose nose is this? I think it's
George, although it may not be obvious, but his nose is a little crooked."
Harry grinned, it is indeed an interesting perspective, and they could hear

the "buzzing" sound of talking, from far away, with echoes -
"I see so many little people, little Ronnie is easy to recognize with our
family's red hair - ouch!"
The crowd inside the stone basin watched as one of the Weasley twins fell
open-mouthed through the air, he tumbled a dozen times and landed solidly
on the floor, George Weasley looked up to see his brother stretching out his
hand with a wicked grin on his face and said to him in a teasing tone, "Your
hair stands out too."
George immediately crawled to his feet, patted the non-existent dirt on his
body, and pretended to say, "It's Fred's fault, he's holding my head down,
oh, here he comes."
The crowd looked up, another man fell from a height, almost a replica of
George, Fred also hit the ground with a "thud".
"Now that's good!" George asked happily, "Harry, which of us do you think
landed in a better position?"
Harry tried to sound objective, he stifled his laughter and commented

seriously: "I think it's you, but Fred hit the ground with a louder sound ..."
One by one, the students fell like dumplings, and finally, Professor Hap
landed lightly on the ground, smiled, and said, "An appetizer before the big
meal, I hope you had fun."
"Next, I will demonstrate to you the true power of this magic."
As Felix spoke, he waved his hand at the same time, everything started to
change like a fairy tale. The sky dimmed, darkness covered everything, and
then no one could see anything. Harry panicked a little, his heartbeat
uncontrollably accelerated, he called out tentatively, "Ron? Hermione?
Professor?"
No response, even his own voice could not be heard. In a panic, he ran into
someone who seemed to be about to stumble, so he pulled him up.
"Calm down--"
Professor Hap's voice said: "This is a magic mist, which can block the
normal natural light and sound. Generally speaking, experienced people
will choose to stay away from this kind of zone, because they don't know
what they will encounter. But if you're already deep in it, you can use some
special magic to break the mist, such as the illumination I've taught you."
He recited the runic phrases, a light gathered in his hands, and rays of light
pierced the darkness and brought the brightness. However, the bright light
and the darkness were entangled together with each other, and neither could
contain the other. As Harry thought of a scene where a torch ray passed
through the darkness in the middle of the night.
Only, in the Professor's hand, there may be countless smaller torches...
At the same time, Harry could see who is beside him, the only second-year
student, "Oh, Ginny, are you all right?"
Ginny's face turned as red as her hair, "No, no, I'm alright!"
Felix said, "This is an initial mastery of this magic, and the minimum I
require from you - you can control it steadily, without letting it draw your
magic, and also maintain a very basic shape, in which it will look like a
large torch."
"When you become comfortable with it, I mean if you have enough control,
you can change the shape of this magic at will according to your heart, like
a ball of light-"
He held out his hand, holding a milky white ball of light, with a bit of warm
bright yellow tinge in the magical mists, you can't help but feel at ease. The
light glowed brighter, and Harry saw shadows of other people.
"Or animal appearance--"
A glowing owl flapped its wings, illuminating their faces indistinctly, and
Harry suddenly thought about his Hedwig, but the next second it turned into
an eagle, and various unknown raptors.
"Or, just the simplest ray of light--"
Felix said as the monkey-eating eagle in his hand shot up into the sky,
trailing a long, bright horizontal trajectory, and in the end, it literally turned
into a beam of light.
"These gimmicks can be utilized in your private practice to help you hone
your familiarity with this magic, and after that, when you can freely channel
magical power, you can strengthen the power and range of the magic."
The wrist-thick beam of light seemed to be unbound and swelled rapidly,

one foot, two foot, ten foot, twenty-foot ... pillars of light stretched and
engulfed them, and the magical fog in the whole space broken apart, and the
sky became bright.
Felix retracted his magic, "So, next - I'll be instructing you one-on-one."
Everyone stared at the professor, they couldn't figure out what he meant by
that, one-on-one, are they going to be instructed one by one? The trio
vaguely guessed that perhaps the professor had made advance preparations,
like that Professor Hap who is made of memories in the nameless book.
They guessed half right.
Hermione suddenly covered her mouth, her eyes widened, the others were
also displayed a shocked expression, as a second head appeared from
Professor Hap's neck, then quickly, his chest also split into two, as if two
professors are overlapping each other.
In the eyes of the crowd it's beyond bizarre, the second complete "Professor
Hap" emerged out of Felix, this Professor Hap called a name: "Malfoy,
follow me."
Draco walked up in front of the two professors in a completely mechanical

way, looking left and right, he could not tell who is real and who is fake, but
soon, something more surprising happened, as a third "Professor Hap"
appeared, he carelessly twirled his wand, "Well, it's you, Diggory. "
Cedric's expression stiffened as he followed him away, and when he walked

some distance away he couldn't help but look back, the fourth and fifth
Professor Hap also already started to select students, and he finally
understood what one-on-one instruction meant.
It is really one-on-one!
"Geoffrey-"
"Percy Weasley--"
"Miss Greengrass--"
One by one, the members of the Magic Rune Club got taken away by
Professor Hap, each left with a bewildered look on their faces, and Harry
could particularly understand them, even after the baptism of the Nameless
Book, he still greatly shaken.
He found that Professor Hap had never been shy about showing them the
wonders of magic and using it in every aspect of his life and teaching;
magic had become a part of the professor.
"You seem to have something to say to me, Harry?"
Harry opened his mouth as he thought of Professor Trelawney's unusual

state during the exam, in his mind, either Trelawney had an unknown
hidden illness or she had actually made a prophecy.
He had always thought that the divination class professor is a liar, but since
the night attack of the Dementor army at the bridge, he did not think so.
"What you fear will happen in April."
Right on! This statement was not made to a particular person, but to all four
people who were there, Ron, Hermione, Professor Hap, and he himself!
Ron had been harbouring expectations that his pet rat would one day return
- not as the Dark Wizard, or Peter Pettigrew, but as a scabbers, the
inconspicuous rat who had been with him for over two years, but his fears
had undoubtedly come true;
Hermione had been worried about them being attacked, which was one of
the reasons why she actively organized the dueling self-study group. As a
result the attack really happened, if not for the sudden appearance of Sirius,
they may have been kidnapped by Peter Pettigrew, no, only he, while
Hermione and Ron's fate can be imagined;
What about Professor Hap? One of his respected elders had died that day, as
Hermione had told him.
As for himself, he worried about more things - worried about Ron's worry,
but also worried about Hermione worry, after he recognized Sirius as his
godfather, he began to worry that he is not worthy of such a wonderful
family, and it ended up in the middle of the real accident ...
When Harry said this speculation to Ron and Hermione to hear, they were
also surprised to death.
"Harry, it's just a coincidence!" After the shock, Hermione said with high
spirits.
"Maybe, maybe it's true, that old dragonfly Trelawney really does have
some skills, Hermione, didn't you say that her ancestors had a real talent for
divination?" Ron asked sceptically.
Privately, he gave nicknames to professors he didn't like; Snape is a greasy

old bat, Trelawney is called as old dragonfly because she likes to pretend to
be a diviner and wears a pair of insect eye like glasses ...
The two best friends had opposite reactions, making Harry's attitude sway
from side to side, until the exam, Harry was the last to walk out of the
divination classroom, as he returned the crystal ball that dropped on the
floor to Trelawney, she rolled her eyes, her body stiffly supported the
armchair, as she uttered a paragraph of inexplicable words, her voice is as if
she was sick, almost like a knife has been sharpened by a file harshly,
hoarse and strange -
"The millennium's unseen change ... legendary drama is thus staged ... ho -
the clown returns to play at the beat of the drum, the warrior is fully
equipped, the lion grows old, the firebird of Nirvana ... Time! Time!"
Harry was dumbfounded at that time, and as he was thinking about getting
someone over for help, Professor Trelawney's head dropped to her chest,
she grunted, and then, quite suddenly, her head snapped back up, and she
stood as if nothing had happened.
"I'm sorry, dear boy," she said as if in a dream, "it is too hot during the day,
you know - I fell asleep for a while..."
Harry remained standing still, jaws dropped.
Trelawney glanced at Harry in surprise, as if he had done something

strange.
"What's on your mind, boy?"
...
"What are you thinking about, Harry?" Felix asked.
"No, nothing," Harry froze for a moment and snapped back, "I was going to
ask, is the stone basin also based on the same principle as the nameless
book?"
"Pretty much," Felix said, "but rather than the Nameless Book, it's a
combination of the Room of Requirement and the Pensieve," he winked, " I
received a gift from the two Seniors. "
----------------
12
Chapter 313 Centaur Divination
It took from morning to afternoon for the club members to leave one after
another.
"It was great!!!" One student said excitedly, "It's like the professor is only
mine ..."
"All of us thought so too." His companion said with a smile.
But he completely missed the point and said in an exaggerated tone,

"Professor Hap also discussed incidentally with me about what spellcasting
posture is more handsome, did you hear that?"
"I'm a full hundred feet away from you, man!"
A girl said, "Professor Hap was very patient, and while telling me about the
structure of the rune sequence of illumination, he described it as look like a
bell orchid-"
"Huh? The professor and I were talking about tulips." Another girl said.
"It's obviously a rose ..."
As a few people looked at each other with disagreement, Ron couldn't help
but say, "Maybe Professor Hap was just trying to convey an arc structure,
and all these flowers look similar, don't they?"
The girls who had been discussing fervently stared at Ron and left with a
grunt.
Ron rubbed his head and asked in disbelief, "Did I say something wrong?"
"No, you just ruined their whole day." Hermione said casually.
They came to a yard, the plants growing thickly along the zigzag path,
Harry fiddled with the orange-red spherical fruits in the shrubs, next to the
large tufts of mistletoe decorated with white beads.
"How's Sirius, Harry?" Hermione inquired.
"He's fine, he's been busy preparing for his brother's funeral, and he doesn't
want anyone else to get involved." Harry said softly.
"I think the name is Regulus Black?" Ron said excitedly, "He's cool, the
lone hero ..." He lowered his voice and said, "Being a Death Eater but
screwing the dark lord once, he deserves it."
"Yeah, but you definitely can't mention the Horcrux at the funeral,
Headmaster Dumbledore specifically spoke to me, you know ..."
Ron laughed, "He must have been so distressed at the time, and probably
thinking of casting an Obliviate on us-"
"Ron!" Hermione said sternly.
"Erm, I was just rambling, it certainly won't happen ..."
Hermione looked around worriedly, she didn't think it was exactly safe here,
"Harry, we better not mention that word out here."
" Horcrux?"
Harry muttered in a small voice, thinking seriously, "You're right, but the
average person wouldn't know what it is - Luna?" Harry's jaw dropped as he
looked at the little girl in the middle of the garden, holding a food box in
one hand and a half-woven ring of mistletoe in the other.
Luna's eyes were averted as she tossed the wreath aside and pretended to
suddenly spot them, "Hello, Harry, Hermione, Ron. It's so good to see you."
She said in a song-like voice.
"What are you doing here?" Harry asked, suddenly regretting discussing the
subject in the garden a bit, wondering how much Luna had heard?
"I'm waiting for Ginny, you know, her stomach gets hungry, and a picnic is
essential." Luna swayed gently, her waist-length blonde hair flopping
around.
"Is that so?" Ron echoed with a sceptical look, "Did you hear-"
"Luna-"
Ginny came running from afar, panting and breathless, "I'm sorry I'm late,
Fred and George insisted I try their new product, and it was hard to get
away, so I can't let them know about this ... visit to the Forbidden Forest to
see Firenze - -Ron?"
Ginny stared at him for a few seconds before she realized her slip of the
tongue and shouted, "Why are you here? Are you trying to eavesdrop! Oh,
Hermione, Harry, you're here too ..." Her expression became blank: "What
the hell is going on?"
Harry and the rest looked at each other as if it really was an accident.
Luna hummed softly as she picked up the wreath she had dropped on the
floor again and braided it together on her own.
A few minutes later, they were walking in the direction of Hagrid's hut -
"We're concerned about you Ginny." Ron said, "There was an attack on the
edge of the Forbidden Forest only two months ago ..."
"Yeah, you got hit by a dark spell in your leg, and it swelled up to twice its
size." Ginny said lightly.
"And it's dripping with pus! Ginny, don't you care about your brother at
all?" Ron grumbled.
"Concerned? It's natural to worry when I hear it for the first time," Ginny
said with a stern face, "and the second time, the third time, the fourth time,
and the fifth time ..."
Ron's face flushed up, even the roots of his ears were red.
Harry began to change the subject, he knew perfectly well how Ron
bragged about it afterward and had heard it more often to boot. But Ron
blocked that spell for him, so Harry thought Ron totally deserved all that
bragging he did.
So he said, "Uh, so, you guys are going to visit the centaur? As it happens,
we want to drop by Hagrid's to see Buckbeak, and we might become friends
..."
Harry stopped talking and suddenly wanted to smack himself, centaur has
high self-esteem, he stammered and explained, "I mean ... is, uh, a friend of
ours, they all are."
Luna said cheerfully, "You're right, Harry. I think you'll be friends, Firenze
is very friendly."
"Firenze?" " Firenze?!"
Harry and Hermione uttered simultaneously in surprise, and Harry said, "I
knew Firenze from the first year! I met a dark wizard who was hunting
unicorns and found out afterward that it was Quirrell, who worked for
Voldemort - for the Dark Lord- and it was Firenze who helped me and got
me out of there."
He picked his words carefully, not using the word "ride," because his
experience had taught him that centaur folks hated that.
Luna looked at Harry in a trance, and Harry added, "It's true, he looks
young, his hair is platinum blonde, and his body is strong ..."
Luna raised her eyebrows and smiled.
The group went to Hagrid's hut and saw the stout Hagrid removing weeds
from the pumpkin patch, and as they approached, Hagrid held a red
umbrella in his hand and poked around the ground.
"Hagrid!"
Hagrid turned back, "Harry, Ron, Hermione! Oh, and two little girls, one's a
Weasley, what's your name?"
"Ginny, Ginny Weasley."
"And you?" Hagrid looked over at Luna, the tip of the umbrella he is
holding touched a pumpkin next to him, "Bang" which exploded with a big
hole, yellow juice showered their face, "Oh, sorry!"
Hagrid said in a frenzy, lifting the nearest Harry and Ron to one side, "I'll
get a rag, I can't use magic on you," he explained in a whisper, "I'm not very
good at life magic, I blew it off a good time... ..."
"Wait, Hagrid - Scourgify! Scourgify! Scourgify!"
With Hermione's help, it didn't take them long for them to get down to
business.
"Buckbeak? It's back to the pack, and his kind missed him." Hagrid said
with a wave of his arms, Harry and the rest felt somewhat regretful, but still
happy for Buckbeak.
When he heard they wanted to visit the centaur, Hagrid glared at them and
yelled, "You guys want to die! Only two months ago, the attack happened!
And the Battle on the Bridge, if I hadn't been at the hospital wing and
missed ..." He froze and looked at them for a while, and said dismally, "I
can't help, I don't know that spell."
Harry and the gang reassured him, "You saved me, Hagrid, remember?
Madam Pomfrey said that if we delay a little longer, we'll have to cut off the
leg and grow it again." Ron said sincerely.
"Hagrid, you can use Engorgement Charm just fine." Hermione said as she
looked out the window at the pumpkins.
Harry racked his brain, but unfortunately, he couldn't find any proper
reason, " Well, everyone is right, Hagrid, you can't take yourself lightly."
"Thank you, thank you ..." Hagrid pulled out a handkerchief sentimentally,
wiped the corners of his wet eyes, and then responded coldly, "Stop! You
guys haven't said why you're going to the Forbidden Forest?"
"We're going to visit Firenze, I haven't seen him for months." Luna said,
"Besides, big guy, I like the layout of your place, it's a lot like my house."
Hagrid smiled, "Call me Hagrid, little girl. What's your name?"
"Luna, Luna Lovegood." She said with a shake of her head.
Hagrid rummaged through a dusty bag and pulled out several dirty things
and handed them out one by one, "What's this?" Harry asked, it looked like
the bones of some kind of creature.
Luna puffed her cheeks and blew it as a loud whistle sound was heard, after
a while, she stopped, slightly out of breath.
Hagrid said gruffly: "You see, Luna has demonstrated it, that is a bone
whistle, I will use it when training the creatures in the forbidden forest, and
if there is danger, it may help. Of course ... little ones, I do not recommend
that you go to the forbidden forest ..." he said very naggingly.
Finally, Hagrid took them to meet Firenze, Luna put the mistletoe wreath on
the heads of the centaur, they also enjoyed the food in the food box
together, because there are too many people, everyone didn't have much to
share, Harry felt more hungry after eating it.
He missed the great hall in the castle very much, but the reunion with
Firenze was also fun, and it would have been better if he didn't talk about
difficult astrology.
"Mars has been giving off a strange halo lately, and we think it's
foreshadowing something." Firenze said, strongly suggesting that Luna
should do a fume and flame divination with sage and mallowsweet, "You're
the most spiritual human I've ever met."
Luna did so and Harry was surprised that she had them with her, a little
more than her cork necklace and weird earrings, so they had to sit around
and watch the choking smoke curl up. Hagrid sat down higher than they
stood, the breeze blew, the smoke mixed with the fumes came to him as he
kept sneezing.
Firenze is totally unaffected, "Fate has brought us together to make a

prophecy together." He crouched on the ground and looked closely, trying
to pick out certain shapes and symbols from it.
"It looks like the magic Professor Hap taught us." Ron muttered in a
whisper to Harry, who didn't see any similarity between the two; he did
think it looked a bit like Buckbeak's flapping wings.
"Like a cloak of flame," Ginny stated her opinion, treating this as a game.
Hermione chose to look at it coldly, sitting quietly without speaking, she

had always been uninterested in these odd things.
"Humans have never been very good at this sort of thing, even the centaur
only possessed this ability after a long period of years." Firenze said flatly,
"And it's easy to make mistakes. Luna, what did you see?"
"I saw a party, and everyone is happy as they shoot fireworks into the sky."
Luna said gleefully. "I wish I would be there."
Firenze said with some disappointment, "I thought it would be a hint of war
..." The others looked at him in confusion, and he explained, "Mars
dominates the war, and for the past ten years, all indications are that the
people of the wizarding world are only spending a brief period of peace
between the two wars. But recently there have been new changes that the
older members of the clan can't understand-" He shook his head and didn't
continue with the heavy topic.
After that, Harry and the group returned to the castle and had a great meal
as they left everything else behind.
When they returned to the Gryffindor common room, Percy is standing in
front of the bulletin board, surveying the job offers on it. "Isn't he going to
the Ministry of Magic?" Harry asked.
Ron shrugged, "Penelope hasn't found a job yet, she did get a few letters of
recommendation, but the job she's most interested in is abroad and Percy is
trying to keep her."
After a few minutes, Percy left in a huff.
Before returning to the dormitory, Harry glanced at the top of the ad,
combined with the general location Percy looked before leaving, he found a
nondescript newspaper clipping in the corner, he did not look at the small
print at the bottom, but remembered the name of the company -
Future World.
---------------
# Tob_gib, Thanks for your support.
11
Chapter 314 Different people,
Different choices
Harry never expected that he would hear the name "Future World" company
many times in the next two days.
The third morning, he rushed to the Magic Rune Club with Ron and
Hermione, because there's only one week left, every member of the club has
a sense of urgency in their hearts, even if Harry and Ron, who had been
tightly restricted before, were patient enough not go to their last trip to
Hogsmeade this semester.
Of course, this is also related to Hermione who pointed out certain

concerns, "This kind of opportunity can not be easy to find - in case you do
not meet the professor's expectations, the professor will not only send a
letter home, even whether there is a second opportunity in the next
academic year for you will have a question mark. You guys don't want to
see Malfoy all smug, do you?"
Harry had to admit that Hermione's last comment hit him deep, and so for
Ron.
"Look at his arrogance, I can't believe he completely forgot about

Buckbeak!" Ron became indignant about it.
When Draco Malfoy had left the classroom yesterday, bragging to them
about his academic progress, Ron had chosen to counter him with the news
that the Buckbeak case had been won, only to have Malfoy completely
forget the name and say mockingly, "Is that a doll you made up yourself,
little Ronnie?"
Several Slytherin students laughed, because of George's blunder, the entire
club knew what Ron's nickname is.
...
They arrived at the main location of the Magic Rune Club, Hermione traced
out a rune on the air with her finger and pressed it against the door, which
opened silently, and closed automatically when the trio walked into the
room.
Professor Hap is sitting on the sofa, in the middle of a conversation with

Neville, sharp-eyed Hermione noticed Neville passing the professor an
invitation with intertwined gold and red floral patterns.
"I got it, Neville." The professor said.
Neville smiled meekly at Harry and the gang, then pushed his fingers into
the stone basin that next to him and got sucked in, while Harry began to
imagine the image of him falling through the air and a Professor Hap
suddenly appearing.
Harry and Ron entered the space inside the stone basin one after another,
Hermione stayed behind and looked at Felix, clearly having something to
say.
"Please sit down, Granger."
Hermione sat next to him, "Can I talk to you, Professor?"
"Of course, you've gone ahead of them, and it was with reference to your
learning progress that I designed this teaching program." Felix smiled as he
leaned over and let his palm brush the stone basin, as a starburst of light
spilled from his fingertips, "Well, no one will hear us talking to each other."
Hermione pulled out the time-turner hidden in her shirt and said hesitantly,
"Professor, do you think I should turn it in?"

"I broke my agreement with Professor McGonagall and used it for
something other than studying, she trusts me so much, if she knew about it-
" Hermione said sadly.
"Miss Granger," Felix increased his tone, "do you think it's just me and you
who know about this? Maybe even counting your two best friends?"
Hermione's eyes widened: "Professor, you mean to tell me that there are
other people who also know and are aware-" Her hands and feet became
cold, the day of the Battle on the Bridge, she had broken at least a hundred
laws set by the Ministry of Magic.
"Let us make a simple re-cap of our actions of that day: we did cheat time,
or more accurately, just make up a piece of history."
Felix said calmly: "In order to wait for the scene you mentioned, even when
they were in crisis several times, I did not show up and kept watching from
the sidelines, the closest being less than a foot away from Harry ... until
your experience became everyone's experience, and I made my move to
guide Harry, and he successfully cast a powerful Patronus, followed
immediately by what happened afterward."
Hermione nodded, the professor had told her, and she couldn't agree more.
Felix continued, "But there was a flaw in it - I appeared to the crowd out of
nowhere. For those who know that you have a time-turner, it is easy to
deduce many things from this tiny detail, such as Headmaster Dumbledore,
such as Professor McGonagall ..."
"What about the Ministry of Magic?" Hermione held her breath.
"The Aurors shouldn't be aware of something so confidential, at least not

enough to associate it with you, but Fudge ... I don't know if his power-
hungry brain can think of it, but he has no way to verify it." -Felix said,
spreading his hands.
Hermione sighed quietly in relief.

"I'm not saying this to scare you, but to tell you what you've overlooked
before. So if Professor McGonagall pretends not to know, there's no need
for you to have to spill it all; it would embarrass you both ... but I do
suggest you drop some of your electives, you've got a tiring year ahead of
you."
Hermione bit her lip, her expression tangled, she mentally calculated it, she
had already given up divination, as long as she gave up one more, she could
have a normal class schedule, and she already had the answer in her mind.
She had chosen Muggle Studies before because she thought it would be
fascinating to see ordinary people from the perspective of the wizarding
community, but a year down the line, novelty worn off, she realized that in
certain areas of common sense, the professor didn't know any more than her
about this subject, and the textbook perspectives are rather outdated and
mundane, not nearly as rewarding as the book written by Professor Hap had
brought her.
"Professor, I've thought about it, and I'll return the time-turner to Professor
McGonagall."
Later today, she would find a right moment - at Professor Lupin's farewell
party.
...
When that day's class ended, Harry heard the whispers of Percy and
Penelope as they walked out of the classroom.
"Penelope, have you thought about it?"
Penelope said hesitantly, "I want to do something meaningful, that future

world you mentioned, just a new company, maybe just a small store?"
"It has a tempting offer in its advertisement, doesn't it?"
"Maybe it's just talking big ..."

"No, look at its pay, fifty galleons a month, that's a lot higher than a
Ministry of Magic employee, I can't even get that money-"
"I didn't pick my job for the money!" Penelope said angrily.
"I know, I know, but it also means that this company is very sincere and
very short of people," Percy made his best effort to persuade his girlfriend:
"Do not rush to make a decision yet Penelope. When the holiday is over, I
will go with you to have a look, just in Diagon Alley ..."
In the evening, Harry went to Professor Lupin's office.
The office of the Professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts had moved to
the second floor, and Harry had long suspected that the fight between
Professor Lupin and Snape had destroyed the original room. He had caught
a glimpse of it in Professor Hap's eyes during the dueling tournament when
the two had confronted each other.
But Professor Lupin and Professor Hap both denied it, and he really did not
dare to ask Snape - as a result is predictable, he will be deducted fifty
points, plus a week of detention.
Lupin's office door is open. He had already packed most of his things.
Grindylow's empty water tank stood next to his battered old box, which is
wide open and nearly full.
"I saw you coming." Lupin said with a smile, gesturing at the parchment on
the table, and Harry moved over to discover that it turned out to be the
Marauders' Map. The map had gone in circles and come back to its maker.
Lupin said, "Professor Hap gave it back to me the other day, he has cracked
the secret on it, Sirius and I agreed that it should belong to you."
"To me?" Harry asked in surprise.
"You are as fidgety as James, and I dare say that you, Ron, and Hermione
will find a use for this map. James would be greatly disappointed if his son
never found any secret passages in the castle."
"But the secret passages have been blocked ..."
"Just the secret passages to Hogsmeade," Lupin added to his words, "there
are far more than that in the castle."
Harry smiled and picked up the map, looked carefully for a moment, he
could not find Professor Hap's name, so he grinned, the professor really
cracked the secret of the Marauders' Map.
He tucked the map into his pocket smoothly and saw the newspaper folded
in a corner beside him, the page of recruitment information caught his
attention, and he read it carefully -
'Future World welcomes you to join us!
We are hereby recruiting throughout the society, regardless of origin, based

on your ability. Anyone who exceeds the standard in any of the three
following fields - ancient runes, alchemy, charms, transfiguration, magic
theory, and muggle studies - may submit a letter to apply for the job, and
once selected, the offer will be generous, and you will receive a monthly
payment of fifty galleons for each month of work.
Our company is dedicated to engaging in practical research in magic and

building a better life for all wizards.
Join the future world, join the future. We are looking forward to hearing
from you.
Also: as our company will involve the improvement and transformation of

numerous muggle items, those with relevant experience in life are
preferred.'
Harry put down the newspaper and said hesitantly, "Professor Lupin, you
are planning to ..."
"Ah, you mean this," Lupin said as he tightened his old trunk and looked
up: "After leaving Hogwarts, I didn't know what to do for the time being,
and happened to see the above advertisement ... I thought, if I could apply
for this job successfully, even if I only work for a few months and get
kicked out, it's still a lot of money."
Harry felt sad for Professor Lupin, not a sudden rush of emotion, but like an
undercurrent beneath the surface of calm water, poking his heart one by one
with an irrevocable, faint sadness.
Professor Lupin has carried the identity of a werewolf all his life, hiding in
the hills, not staying in one place for more than six months, and after
leaving Hogwarts, he will also lose his steady source of wolfsbane potions.
"You're going to make it!" Harry encouraged him loudly.
Lupin looked surprised for a second or two, then smiled: "Don't worry
about me, Harry." But he didn't state a reason, perhaps because there is no
reason to give, he put the box in the corner and straightened his robes,
"Let's go."
---------------
11
Chapter 315 The end of the school
year
In front of the faculty common room, Ron waited quietly at the door, then
he waved excitedly at Harry and Lupin when he saw them.
"Harry, Professor Lupin, you're finally here!"
"Where's Hermione?" Harry asked curiously, he looked around and spotted

Hermione around a corner, she and Professor McGonagall discussing
something in a whisper.
Shortly after, they came over talking with a smile, and walked into the
faculty common room together. The room was reorganized, the old dark
wood chairs stacked on the side of the long room near the fireplace, with a
long table in its place.
Flitwick cast a spell on the ceiling, making coloured ribbons dangle, Felix
conjured a small white ball, which floated to the ceiling, emitting a gentle
glow, illuminating the room with warmth and brightness, Hagrid carried a
large barrel of mead, while Dumbledore and Professor McGonagall smiled
and turned the tables into miniature creatures.
Harry temporarily forgot the sadness of parting, as he happily gobbled up,

at Hagrid's recommendation, he also tasted a small glass of home-brewed
wine of the house-elf, when Professor McGonagall cast a reproachful gaze,
Hagrid consciously took the glass away: "You are still young, Harry ... "
In addition to the many flavours of hot dishes and sweet puddings, there
were a few more novel dishes on the table, Ron forked up a meatball
dripping with sauce and asked curiously, "What's this? I've never seen it
before," he put his fork into his mouth, then his eyes lit up, "Harry,
Hermione, you've got to try this!"
Harry forked up a yellow cube that tasted sweet and sour, "It's pineapple."
He said with certainty.
"What's this dish called?"
A house-elf wearing a chef's hat said respectfully: "This is pineapple sweet

and sour meat, recently developed, Mr. Hap gave Cloudbur a recipe book
for Christmas, there are many magical dishes in it."
Hermione said hesitantly, " Are you the kitchen house elf? How about
joining us over here ..."
Cloudbur the house-elf took a few steps back, "We will dine in the kitchen,"
he bowed, "the dishes are all served, please enjoy." He disappeared with a
thud.
"You're scaring him, Hermione." Ron said.
At this point, Professor McGonagall began to ask Lupin about his plans
after he left school, and Lupin stated the job posting he had seen in the
newspaper, "I fit the bill in every way except ancient runes. So I am going
to submit a resume."
Professor McGonagall showed a smile as she said enthusiastically, "Which

one is it? Maybe I know them, and I can write a letter of recommendation
for you."
Lupin said gently, "A new company called Future World, it's not quite well
known yet-"
"Future World?" Felix repeated, he looked at Lupin with a strange look,

Lupin looked a little puzzled, after a while, Felix raised his glass: "You will
succeed, Lupin."
"Thanks."
"Ding!"
The two men's glasses clinked together.
...
The next morning, Harry got up from bed early and dressed hurriedly, Ron
is sleeping heavily and talking in his sleep, "This is delicious, Harry ..."
He put on another robe on himself as he walked out of the common room

with a couple of steps, disturbing the fat lady's good dreams by coming out
too early.
"Son, it's the end of the school year." She said feebly, whirling around and
moving out of position.
"I'm not confused, it's urgent." Harry explained as he walked down the
grand staircase and made his way out, passing through the doors of the
great hall, where he spotted the back of Professor Lupin carrying his
suitcase from a distance.
He caught up with him, panting, "Professor... Professor, I've come to see

you off!"
They strolled down the lawn, greeted by the golden morning sun until they
came to the front door of Hogwarts, they talked like real friends,
unrestrainedly, and when it came to parting, Harry felt even more reluctant.
Lupin smiled and said: "I left quietly, because I did not want to increase the
feelings of parting, and besides, it will not be long before we will see each
other again."
"You mean, Sirius's brother's funeral?"
Lupin nodded, " Honourable person ... " he waved and walked away briskly.
Harry watched him until he had disappeared at the end of the path before he
made his way back to the castle. The rest of the day flew by, and he threw
all his energy into learning ancient magic, so much that he couldn't even be
bothered with Apparition for a while, not counting Hermione, there are
already many who had learned the magic from the club - it was Percy
Weasley, followed by Geoffrey and Penelope.
"They're all seventh years, the advantage is too obvious." Ron said.
"Cedric is tentatively mastering it too." Harry said sensitively, "I always fell
a little short."
"Mate, he's two years ahead of you, why would you want to compete with
him?" Ron asked in disbelief.
Harry didn't say anything, he also found his thoughts a bit boring, but he
always couldn't help but fight in his mind.
In the blink of an eye, the final day before the holiday arrived. On that day,
the school announced the examination results. Harry, Ron, and Hermione
passed every class.
Harry got an O in Defense Against the Dark Arts, and an E in Ancient

Runes, Charms, and Care of Magical Creatures and Ron glanced at them, "I
only came out worse in Defense Against the Dark Arts, everything else is
the same."
He looked at Hermione's report card again thoughtlessly and found a single

E in the table as everything else is O: " Defense Against the Dark Arts ... I
remembered that boggart you ran into on the test again."
Hermione met a cunning boggart during the practical exam, it turned into a
professor told her that she failed all the exams collectively, for which she
had to repeat the grade, which took her a lot of time to calm down, for
which the exam had to be interrupted for ten minutes.
Hermione glanced at Ron and reminded him, "I learned the Apparition."
Ron frowned and grunted in a small voice: "I also succeeded twice ..."
"Lost half an eyebrow once and shredded a cloak once - yeah, if you count
them as successes."
"I should probably go find Fred and George, their asses are going to be
swollen from mommy's beatings ..."
When they appeared in the great hall, they saw that Professor Hap had been
surrounded by excited students, and Percy loudly announced, "All
outstanding!"
Geoffrey reminded him, "You forgot Marcus."
"Well, there's one E ... Let's try to ignore that."
Felix became surrounded and spent a good deal of time trying to get out of
the center, but it was happy trouble. The seventh-year graduates were still
celebrating enthusiastically, and even Snape hadn't given them a deduction,
something that would have been unthinkable in the past.
"Severus, I need a steady source of wolfsbane potions."
"For that werewolf?" Snape asked in disgust, ever since the night after the
Battle of the Bridge, he had stopped saying Lupin's name in conversation
with Felix, always using 'that werewolf' as a substitute.
"You don't seem like a nosy person." He said.
Felix sighed, "He'd make an excellent employee."
"That company of yours?" Snape asked, not rejecting it immediately, but

thinking hard, "Do you still accept investments?"
"If it were anyone else, I would refuse, but not from you, Severus."
"Give me a position that must be higher than that werewolf, and I'll
interview him personally." Snape clenched his fingers and gave a grim
smile.
"You look terrible, that little wizard's fork is falling off."
Snape glanced over and said dismissively, "A silly fellow, eating pie in my
class, and I made him dispose of two vats of Horned Toad livers."
"Did he? No wonder I thought he looked a little familiar ..."
---------------
11
Chapter 316 Dragon Reserve
The next day, the Hogwarts Express left the station and disappeared from
Felix's sight.
Dumbledore standing next to him, looking far away with wide eyes, eyes
full of crystal glitter: "It's really touching ... empty head filled with
knowledge on a wonderful holiday."
"Yeah, and a bundle of homework." Felix said, "Albus, why did you want
me to go to Romania?"
"Because you're not one of the four Heads, and we have to always avoid
suspicion, this year the tournament is bigger than ever, there will be five
schools." Dumbledore said mildly, "That would have been my job, but
again, I just too busy-"
"Five? Besides the extra Ilvermorny, is there still more?"
"Uagadou from Africa's Mountains of the Moon - Fudge's handiwork,"

Dumbledore said: "He's having a hard time these past two months, the
Dementors went out of control causing his reputation to plummet, parents
have sent letters denouncing his incompetence, and the newspapers reported
a series of articles."
"Didn't you say Fudge's skill is very--"
"Brilliant?" Dumbledore smiled, "Did you read about Sirius and Peter
Pettigrew in the papers? Including Peter's last words?"
"He did it on purpose?" Felix asked in surprise, he only saw the Ministry of
Magic's newsletter in a newspaper articles in the toilet a long time ago, and
it basically didn't cause a ripple.
"I think it's watered down ... Dementors out of control is something that all
the students saw, but not many understand past that. In Fudge's opinion,
perhaps Sirius's case is more sensitive," Dumbledore said: "The hero was
imprisoned for twelve years without trial, and the traitor enjoys a first-class
Order of Merlin and lives in peace ... Although it is not something that
happened during his tenure, the public would not care that much. What's
more - there is Voldemort involved in this."
Felix nodded, understood Fudge's line of thought: since the dementors out
of control can no longer be covered, it does not matter, anyway, there is
Umbridge as a deterrent. However, when it comes to injustice, involving
Voldemort, it must be hidden from the public.
"I guess he put all his hopes on the two events, the Quidditch World Cup
and the Tournament of Champions."
Dumbledore said approvingly, "Covering up the bleakness with brilliance is

Fudge's speciality. So he wants to pull more schools under the rug to
expand his influence. In fact, he sent invitations to a total of ten wizarding
schools, but very few responded back to him."
...
Felix appeared in the middle of the mountains, the Carpathians, the

"backbone of Romania", where the Romanian Dragon Sanctuary is hidden.
Although there are many dragon reserves around the world, the Romanian
Dragon Sanctuary is the unique one - it is partially free-range, with over a
hundred professionals from all over the world working here, including
dragon trainers, dragon breeders, and dragon researchers.
Almost every species of dragon known in the world can be found here.
Felix watched as seven or eight wizards gathered around a Romanian

Longhorns dragon, half of its wing broken and bloody, as the dragon tamers
tried to calm it down.
He walked down the slope and got a closer look at the dragon, it had dark
green scales and long, shiny golden horns, and its eyes were alert and
grumpy, stomping restlessly.
"Relax - we mean no harm, you need healing." A wizard shouted as his

companions warily circled the area, their wands constantly aimed at the
fiery dragon, which looked like it is in heat, especially since it had failed in
courting and got defeated, so its current emotions probably won't be too
good.
The longhorn dragon flapped half of its wings and emitted several sparks
from its nostrils.
"Watch out, it's going to breathe fire - Charlie, use Stupefy!" Another
wizard shouted.
The one called Charlie shouted, "Find the right moment, wait for it to show
its belly, and together we'll - right now!"
"Stupefy!" They shouted in unison, and Stupefy landed like a rocket on the
thick skin of the Longhorn's abdomen. Its propped-up hind legs wobbled,
and curls of smoke rose from its nostrils as it looked around in
bewilderment, then fell down slowly... very slowly.
"Well done!"
A middle-aged wizard patted Charlie's shoulder and said gratefully, "I can
feel relieved to let you lead the team alone now." His companions also
gathered around. Due to living in the wilderness for years, the skin of these
people looked very rough, with a brown-black tan and a weathered look.
'So it's him.' Felix thought to himself, Charlie Weasley, two years younger
than him, extremely talented in Quidditch, had been a captain of the
Gryffindor team and had won a Quidditch Cup.
But Felix wasn't interested in Quidditch when he was at school and didn't
recognize him for a moment; he couldn't even remember the name of
Slytherin's captain back then.
Besides, Charlie Weasley is a lot different from what he remembered,
although he still has a Mr. Nice Guy-like broad face and the Weasleys'
characteristic freckles, but his skin wasn't so dark when he was in school,
and there wasn't a big, shiny scar on his arm that got burned by the fire.
Felix stood quietly at one side, but it startled the rest of the group, who had
been so focused on the dragon that they hadn't noticed the sudden
appearance of a man beside them.
"Who are you? Don't you know it's dangerous here, and you're still standing
so close?" The middle-aged male wizard frowned and sized up the young
man in front of him. Felix's face looked quite misleading, which made him
think that he was some reckless young man who had come to explore with
an excess curiosity.
There was no shortage of this type of person each year, very often fresh out
of school and travelling all over the place, and the Dragon Sanctuary is a
tempting choice for them.
"Felix Hap, Professor of Ancient Runes at Hogwarts." Felix said in a

relaxed tone, "Reviewing dragons for the Tournament of Champions on
behalf of Headmaster Albus Dumbledore."
The middle-aged male wizard looked at him suspiciously, were all

professors so young nowadays?
"Captain!" Charlie Weasley stepped forward, "I know him, let me welcome
him."
"Is he really a professor?" After receiving an affirmative reply, that captain

waved his hand: "Well, since you are friends, I'll leave it to you. Other
people! Chant the levitation spell with me and let's carry the dragon away."
Charlie looked at Felix seriously: "The captain means no harm, he's a good
man."
Felix dumbfounded: "Charlie Weasley, I'm curious what image I have in

your mind."
Charlie did not speak, what image? Of course, it is the shadow of a
generation, as a pure Gryffindor, he had a good time watching Felix clean
up the Slytherin students when he was in school.
This also resulted in the fact that Felix had a very good reputation in the
other three houses at the time, but he was also recognized for his overly
aggressive nature, and everyone held a respectful attitude.
"Our living spot is over there, I'll take you there." Charlie pointed at the
foot of the mountain and said, "On the edge of a stream, staying in tents."
Along the way, Charlie told him about the environment: "The Carpathians
is huge, occupying forty percent of the territory of this country, and in
addition to forests, there are rocky shores, swamps, and caves ..."
"Won't the dragon cause a mountain fire?" Felix asked with interest.
"This is relatively rare, they do not rely on fire-breathing to hunt, such as

that Romanian longhorn dragon just now, it likes to fight off the prey with
its horns, then bring it back to the nest on the mountain before roasting the
prey by breathing fire." Charlie said, "Only when they encounter flexible
and difficult opponents, or when they fight their own kind, they use fire-
breathing to attack or deter, and the victor will often take the initiative to
extinguish the flames."
He said with emotion, "This is their home." The two looked up as a silvery
blue dragon swept through the air.
Charlie led Felix to a tent area, and it is obvious that he is well liked, quite a
few people greeted him as they passed by, and he responded to them all.
"We need to register here, how long do you plan to stay?" He took out a
book.
Felix thought about it: "Two or three days, I'm interested in this place."
Charlie frowned: "I thought it would be half a day ... I need to apply with
the captain, please wait." He left in a hurry, and it took him a good half day
to return, with a puzzled look on his face: "They're heading out again, let
me show you around for a while."
It became dark, and on the other side--
Harry, Ron, and Hermione got off the train and walked out of King's Cross
Station together. Harry is not in a good mood, even though he has a
godfather, he still had to go back to Dursley, which is something
Dumbledore asked him to do, and he couldn't refuse.
And Sirius had not been around for some time, if not for a letter Harry
received on the train, he would have wondered if Sirius had forgotten he
had a godson.
Mrs. Weasley embraced him warmly and invited him to watch the
Quidditch World Cup with them, which put Harry in a better mood, but
when they parted, and he walked alone, pushing his belongings toward
Uncle Vernon, his mood turned gloomy all over again.
For two whole months ...
Uncle Vernon greeted him in his usual manner. "What's that?" He growled,
glaring at the envelope Harry held in his hand. "If that's another form for
me to sign, then you must ..."
"It's not a form," Harry said soberly, "it's a letter from my godfather."
"Godfather?" Uncle Vernon spitefully spluttered, "You don't have a

godfather!"
"Yes, I do," Harry said, his mood magically beginning to change for the
better, "He is my mother and father's best friend, a convicted murderer, but
he escaped from a wizard's prison. This is what he sent me, I can show you
the name on the letter ..."
Uncle Vernon's face twitched up, and his small eyes filled with fear.
Harry gleefully continued to script about Sirius, he wanted to gain some

perks for his long summer holiday: "... Sirius Black, it was on TV, he's still
on the run and not got caught, but he's willing to keep in touch with me to
make sure I'm getting through alright, pretty soon --"
Harry's eyes widened, and his eyes passed over Uncle Vernon, who looked
fat against a wall, and in a corner of the station, not far from them, a man in
a hippie outfit leaned against a wall, the man wearing a top hat that covered
most of his face and a smirk appeared at the corners of his mouth.
The man pushed back his hat which revealed Sirius's bright smile, "Harry, it
breaks my heart to hear you say that ..."
"Sirius!" Harry shouted in surprise.
----------
11
Chapter 317 Protection
Uncle Vernon driving in the front row, his face turning a saucy purple, his
pair of small eyes peeking at Harry and Sirius in the back row with the help
of the small mirror in the car.
Harry could not believe his good fortune, even though he was a little
embarrassed to be caught lying by his godfather, but he was now filled with
happy emotions. A few minutes before he got off the train, he felt depressed
about the fact that he would have to stay with the Dursleys for at least six
weeks. He could imagine what it would be like - he'd stay up for two days
with a blank look, then the next night he'd open the cupboard downstairs to
do his summer homework.
After that it would be a matter of counting the days one day at a time,
hoping that the Weasleys would take him out of his misery, and it would be
nice if someone sent him a letter in the meantime; he is almost certain that
Ron, Hermione, Dobby, and Sirius will at least sent him a birthday card. He
even began to calculate in his head that the Dursleys were in Surrey, while
the Burrow is in Devon, and Hermione is in London, so if the Granger
family have no plans of travelling abroad, perhaps they will meet during the
summer ...
Sirius's words interrupted a dazed Harry: "I have a birthday present for you
that you'll love."
"What is it?"
"I can't say, I've been keeping it from you for a long time, but I can tell you
it is perfect and James would have loved it ..."
Uncle Vernon turned around a corner, his hand stiffening a bit as his mind
wandered through various thoughts: a hippie wizard who didn't look much
different, or even better, from how he had seen him a dozen years ago, he
didn't plan to stay in his house, did he?
He didn't have the habit of helping his poor relatives, besides he's a
murderer, and even if he isn't, he's been in jail, hasn't he!
"Bang!"
The car's tire suddenly blew out with a loud bang, and the people inside the
car got thrown to the side by inertia, "Watch out Harry!" "Ouch!" "Damn!"
Uncle Vernon slammed the break, and the three remaining intact tires
locked tight, rubbing out a trail of sparks on the ground. And the car came
to a halt. Uncle Vernon couldn't hold back any longer, his saliva spewed out
as he blurted out a string of swears, Harry looked at him blankly, his mind
on the verge of smoking by this point, maybe in the next two days it would
die down from an overuse?
Until Sirius said with a black face: "If you don't shut up, or I'll glue your
mouth shut." Only then did Uncle Vernon shut up, but after two or three
seconds, he muttered in a small voice: "You're not a murderer, you said so
yourself."
"Don't need to remind me! Want to show you the stuff I learned in
Azkaban?" Sirius growled, but his threats didn't yield good results because
Uncle Vernon didn't know what that place is, so Harry reminded him in a
whisper that it is a wizard prison, to which his little carrot-like fingers
twitched, and he finally became quiet.
Uncle Vernon opened the car door with difficulty and got out of the car
because he could not squat down, he could only lie on the ground, as he
cursed: "The front wheel is flat, there is still halfway from home, to call a
tow truck will cost a ... a lot of money ... "
Sirius stepped out of the car, his hippie costume attracted a lot of curious
eyes, Uncle Vernon yelled at him, "Can't you just sit back quietly! I'll call
the tow truck in case anyone questions you ..."
Sirius pulled out the wand that is pinned to his jeans and used Uncle
Vernon's massive size as a shield to block himself: "Excuse me, help me
block the way." A tiny light flashed, and the car tire immediately became
intact.
Uncle Vernon froze and wiped his eyes in disbelief as he growled, "Magic!"
His voice was so loud that it sounded like a firecracker that had been lit, but
he quickly noticed the anomaly and swallowed his voice as his small eyes
darted around.
"You think I'd appreciate that! Freaks, maggots in the gutter! Same as that
little monster-"
Sirius moved his wand towards Uncle Vernon's triple chin and said coldly,
"I can already imagine what you did to Harry."
The rest of the journey went silent for everyone, until the car approached
the Privet Drive, when a question suddenly occurred to Uncle Vernon about
how he should drive this nuisance out without drawing any attention to
himself.
Harry felt it is no longer considered driving, he walked faster than this, the
car is completely moving forward little by little.
Sirius also realized that he is not welcomed, maybe from the beginning he
knew, but he wanted to see how Harry is getting by. For this reason, he
suppressed his temper, but now he is on the verge of an outburst.
"Stop the car." Sirius said. The car stopped immediately.
He handed Harry a mirror: "This is a two-way mirror, there are two, I have
the other one in my hand. If you want to find me, just call me through it,
then you will appear in my mirror, and I will appear in your mirror, so we
can talk using it. In the past, when James has been away from me, we've
used this to connect."
He then looked at Uncle Vernon, "You're not going to try to stop it, are
you?"
"Of course ... won't."
Harry took the mirror and checked it out, it looked a bit like the Weasley
twins' couple mirror, which he had secretly bought with the intention of
giving it to some people he knew, but the twins insisted on not charging for
it, and he was too embarrassed to take more.
Harry whispered, "Are you leaving?"
"Yeah, I know this place, 4 Privet Drive." Sirius said, Uncle Vernon's body
shuddered, Sirius did not pay attention to him, as he continued:
"Dumbledore told me that your aunt's house is enchanted to protect you
from the prying eyes of people with a vested interest ..."
He turned to Uncle Vernon and said coldly, "It is also protecting you, and
you should know that."
"Enchanted?" "What you have done to my home!"
Sirius said: "Dumbledore did not elaborate, I guess it would be some kind
of powerful protective magic, perhaps something like the fidelius charm?
I'm not sure ..." He hastily changed the subject.
Sirius lied, he and Dumbledore had a heated argument about Harry's

custody, and in order to appease him, Dumbledore revealed more inside
information to him.
A total of two layers of protection existed around Harry's house, one from
his mother.
That is ancient magic, the preparation time is extremely long, it belongs to

the same kind as a powerful curse as it uses strong emotion like resentment
and love to mobilize the magic, but the first is more difficult, need to be
filled with full of love to form the power of guardianship, it is prepared by
Lily Evans for her unborn child.
But this is only the first step of this magic. Using the bloodline connection
as a bond to cast the spell is not uncommon in the wizarding world, what is
rare is that there is a follow-up to this ancient magic, where the blood
relative who casts the spell voluntarily chooses to sacrifice themselves to
greatly enhance the power of this magic, so any spell that harbours
malicious intent will automatically bounce off.
"This magic protected Harry once and should have expired at that point, it
was I who extended its effect. I was faced with a choice: to target a group of
people, or a particular one? What was there to hesitate about? Although
Voldemort had disappeared, yes, I admit that he just disappeared, five years,
ten years, twenty years ... he will definitely return. At that time I had to
make a decision, when the others were still celebrating the hard-earned
victory, I had begun to think about Voldemort's return.
So I made the logical choice, and it was the strongest protection I could
offer Harry - as long as he still has a place to call home in which he has a
relative with the same blood as his mother, he will not be exposed and
harmed by Voldemort."
"For that reason, he has to go back at least once a year and stay for a while."
The second layer of protection was from Dumbledore, who used layers of
magic to cover up 4 Privet Drive. However, it could not be completely
closed, for which he set a condition: anyone from the wizarding world with
malicious intent would not find this place, even if the address accidentally
leaked, the most they could do would be locking an area nearby, like a
headless fly trying their chances, and long before that, Dumbledore would
be informed.
This is to prevent the remnants of the then Death Eaters from seeking
revenge, both for Harry's protection and the Dursleys' protection.
"I left this information in Harry's swaddling clothes, explaining everything,

and left reassured when I was sure they had accepted Harry. The future
looked promising. I knew the Dursleys weren't exactly friendly, but it was
what I needed at the same time, I didn't want Harry to grow up in a spoiled
environment or be overwhelmed by glory for things he didn't remember at
all."
"Sirius, I want you to fulfil your godfather's duties and bring more love to
Harry, but at the same time, you must be careful with your words ..."
...
Sirius left, and when he left he said to the unhappy Harry: "I'm going to rent
a room nearby, you can come over anytime. You can do whatever you want,
except you can't spend the night!"
----------
11
Chapter 318 Dragon and Contract
Transfer
"Dragons won't always be seen at our camp; they have a strong sense of
territory." Charlie explained, "But we'll take the injured dragon back to
camp for treatment."
Felix followed him to a fenced enclosure behind the camp, where seven or
eight dragons, bound in shackles made of fireproof material, shrugged their
heads restlessly when they saw someone approaching, and one black dragon
with an injured leg peered at them with half-squinting eyes.
"This is Hungarian Horntail, very dangerous, we deployed twelve men to

capture it, and its flame breathe could reach to about fifty feet - we'd better
stay away from it." Charlie said, "I've seen it breathing flame over forty feet
away."
Felix's eyes skimmed over the black scales of the giant dragon. The dragon
looked like a lizard with bat wings attached. Sharp ridges grew from its
skull, like pikes, all the way to its tail end. But whether it is the bronze
horns, the rows of spikes on its back, or the hooked and powerful claws, all
indicate that this creature is not to be messed with, and even the ends of its
wings are sharp with curved hooks.
It is the largest among the dragons, even twice the size of the smallest one,
the other dragons are afraid of it, leaving empty space around it.
After looking at it for a while, Felix opened his mouth and asked: "If there
is no accident, the first game of the competition would be a dragon, do you
guys have made some arrangements?"
Charlie thought about it and said seriously, "We have prepared five kinds of
dragons, for five schools, namely Common Welsh Green, Norwegian
Ridgeback, Antipodean Opaleye, Swedish Short-Snout, and Chinese
Fireball."
" Only these five?"
"All you want are female dragons that Incubating and Hatching Eggs,
which is not easy to find, and I don't understand why ..."
Felix guessed, "Maybe to let the champions take the eggs from the mother
dragons?"
Charlie said with some unease, "Don't joke about it, they are already
dangerous, the mother dragon that is incubating eggs is a few levels more
dangerous, see the scar on my arm? It's from a mother dragon who was
raising her cubs."
"We ruled out the particularly dangerous Peruvian Vipertooth and a giant
Hungarian Horntail for this reason; the former had highly poisonous fangs,
while the latter is recognized as the most dangerous type of Dragon."
Felix nodded: "Perhaps it is only necessary to pass by the dragons."
Near evening, Felix and Charlie discussed the details of the resettlement of
the dragons in the tent, "Hogwarts can open up a field in the forbidden
forest, the kitchen will provide food, but we don't really know the habits of
the dragons, we need you to send someone to take care of them."
"That's not a problem, we already intended to do so." Charlie said readily.

"When transporting over long distances, we will send more people to ensure
the safety."
" A team led by you?"
"I'll try to earn it, it's a rare event."
"Charlie," a male wizard walked in from outside the tent, the middle-aged
captain he had once met, "I heard that the young professor wants to stay a
few more days, there's an agreement he needs to sign for that."
He froze for a moment when he saw Felix: "You're here too, just in time,
this is for you."
Felix took it and said with some surprise, "A confidentiality pact?"
"Yes, to be fair," the male wizard shrugged, "even though it has always been
a tradition to cheat in contests, at least the surface work has to be done," he
gave a meaningful look, "our minister asked for it. "
Felix carefully examined the contents, "The content is okay, except not to
reveal the details of the Dragon -" Felix brushed the parchment, feeling the
magic left on it, "This contract seems to be kind of surveillance type?"
The middle-aged male wizard explained, "The Ministry of Magic provided

it, we just complied with it, and from what they said, when the signer of the
contract mentions dragon or similar words, they will get the message on
that side."
Felix didn't say anything more and quickly signed his name. Although he
had no intention of following the rules set by the Ministry of Magic, there is
no need to make things difficult for these people.
Charlie looked relieved, he hadn't even faced the dragon with such
trepidation, fortunately, Felix agreed.
At night, the camp raised a torch, the black shadows of the hills and trees
were stretched out, Felix stayed in his tent, and the night passed without a
hitch. In the early morning, he stepped in the dew of the forest and appeared
in the field behind the camp.
The Hungarian Horntail with the injured leg noticed him first, and it snorted
agitatedly as it let out a low growl. A short distance away, a Common
Welsh Green glanced up, then lowered its head and went back to sleep.
"Quiet."
Felix said, his eyes turning silvery white, and the Hungarian Horntail
angrily braced itself, its yellow eyes staring malevolently at him, followed
by a trance in its vision, and it shook its head, not noticing anything unusual
except that the wizard had got closer.
But unknowingly, it had been pulled by Felix into the world of thinking,
and unlike other scenarios that were applied, this time he had imitated an
environment exactly like the outside world and seamlessly blended the two.
The Dragon was oblivious to all this, and its nose began to emit sparks, a
sign of warning, signalling that it would soon attack. But the wizard already
came close enough as he tilted his head to measure its metal-like claws.
"Boom!"
The Hungarian Horntail spewed out a thick, raging blaze that hit Felix
square in the face, and he melted away without any resistance, the dragon
then snorted and lowered its head with satisfaction.
The next second, however, it found Felix appeared in the same place as if
he had never moved.
Its intelligence is not high enough for it to understand this behaviour at all,
it just became even angrier and opened its mouth to spew another ball of
flame, this time more fierce and lasting for some time, the Hungarian
Horntail was sure that the arrogant wizard had burned to ashes, it even saw
a scattering black dust.
But in the blink of an eye, Felix stood unharmed in front of it and even
touched its claws with his hand.
"Swish!"
The sharp claws with an icy sheen cut through Felix's body, cutting him into
several pieces, "Well, this is too bloody." Felix said, flicking away the
dragon's claws like it is nothing.
For a moment, Felix is sure he saw bewilderment in the Hungarian
Horntail's eyes, even though it was always the one attacking, it became
clear that it had run into something unfathomable.
"Stay put, I'm trying to figure out how to transfer the pact to you ..." Felix
leaned down and tapped his fingers on the black scales on its body, "It's fun
to try, isn't it? "
Unlike the unbreakable vow which he couldn't do much, the Ministry of

Magic's pact could be evaded, which is why he signed his name with gusto.
The Ministry of Magic's pact is valid based on some keywords, but the
problem is that he doesn't know if there is any hidden content, which
creates a great deal of uncertainty. He would be shuttling around Nicolas
Flamel's hideout for most of the summer, and he didn't want to expose those
places yet, in addition to the fact that some of his planned trips were
sensitive enough, like the black market, like the Beauxbatons School of
Magic.
An interesting fact is that, according to the relationship, he is actually closer

to Beauxbatons, because he is a board member of this school.
To be on the safe side, he decided to transfer the pact away. He thought

about finding a random deer, or a rabbit or whatever instead, but that would
definitely encounter some difficulty, in case the rabbit got eaten, his status
on the Ministry of Magic side would be marked as dead.
Fortunately, the last thing the Dragon Sanctuary is missing is a dragon. And
his target is this rather fierce Hungarian Horntail.
The dragon in front of him still attacked in vain, spitting fire, swinging its
claws, flicking its tail, and biting, but Felix always recovered the next
second as if he had been turning back time, and in just a few minutes, Felix
had been exposed to hundreds of deadly attacks.
By the end, the fierce Hungarian Horntail looked at him out of breath; there
was nothing more it could do, and the dragon hung its head in frustration
and slumped to the ground, its nostrils spewing out a stream of hot air.
" Please roll over." Felix said to it.
The Hungarian Horntail stared at him with its yellow vertical pupils for a
long moment, and then it slowly exposed its belly, and as it turned, its eyes
fluttered and its vision seemed to change slightly. But the terrible and clingy
wizard is still there, and he is poking it with his wand, urging it to hurry up.
Then Felix trailed along the black scales on its body with his wand and
made his way up to stand on top of it.
"Nice scales under the neck, the magic gleam is strong enough."
...
Charlie emerged from the tent, unable to find Felix, so he subconsciously

made his way to the enclosure at the back of the camp and got startled by
the sight of the vicious Hungarian Horntail lazily opening its mouth and
spewing a small, thin flame out of its throat for roasting meat.
"Hold your breath, there's another coat of oil needed to be applied." Felix
patted its probing maw and flipped the roast on the grill, "I have a secret
sauce, do you want to try?"
The Hungarian Horntail nodded hastily.
----------
10
Chapter 319 Niffler Valen
When Felix extended the invitation to Charlie, the adventurous part of

Charlie's personality kicked in, and he happily accepted the offer almost
without much thought.
"You're more shameless than Norbert, you know that?" Charlie reached out
his rough hand and patted the spikes on the Hungarian horntail's head, and
the dragon rolled its eyes, ignoring his accusation.
Charlie began to take over Felix's work, brushing the sauce up in layers,
"Judging from my experience, brushing it in one direction-"
"Will it be more flavourful?" Felix asked.
"No, it will look better." Charlie laughed, "It's like melted amber. Well-"
The two cut out a tenth of the roast, and the rest all went into the Hungarian
horntail's belly, "Accio fruit wine from Charlie's tent!" Charlie shouted, and
two jugs flew over like cannonballs as he told Felix, "We make our own
wine from local fruit that you can't get anywhere else."
Felix narrated some interesting stories from school, especially when

mentioning Hagrid and Ron, Charlie opened up more and let out a hearty
laugh from time to time, he said with great interest, "I was close to Hagrid
when I was in school because we were both interested in dragons, he
always said he wanted to raise a dragon, and he ended up doing it the first
year after I left."
"The Norbert you just mentioned?"
" Well, a Norwegian Ridgeback that's less than three years old, which we've
just released back into the wild." Charlie grinned, "These dragons grow
fastest in their first few months of life, and the hatchlings develop their fire-
breathing abilities relatively early, so Hagrid quickly realized that keeping it
was a tricky mess, so he asked me to take Norbert with me."
"Norbert and we got acquainted, he often came to beg for food, after eating
he will run away." Charlie said, "We wondered if it would bring its own
children with it later."
"It also often steals the brandy from the camp, which is the captain's
favourite, the captain will speak like he's reluctant, but in fact, he secretly
relaxes the security, you know we have an alarm."
Felix said, "Brandy? It wouldn't be Hagrid--"
"That's right, Hagrid is the bad example." Charlie chuckled softly, "I guess
he read some book with a biased recipe and thought brandy would increase
its fire-breathing ability."
...
Felix spent two more days at the Dragon Reserve, and on the day of his
departure, he finally met the camp's particularly famous Norwegian
Ridgeback dragon, Norbert, which is only 12 or 13 foot tall and looks much
smaller compared to the adult dragon.
The Norwegian Ridgeback is somewhat similar to the Hungarian Horntail

as both have lizard-like bodies with broad wings, and their tails are sharp.
The young dragon in front of him, named Norbert, has a white snout,
bulging orange eyes, and black, spiky wings that flap constantly.
The camp prepared a sheep and a barrel of brandy for it, and the dark
brown-skinned captain watched with a pained expression as Norbert drank
up the brandy, then burped loudly and spewed out a few sparkling sparks.
Then Norbert grunted twice cheerfully towards the crowd, grabbed the
sheep, and flew away.
"Crafty fellow." The middle-aged captain muttered.

Felix also duly offered his farewell, as he directly used apparition, in the
following week, he focused on spending some time to visit some friends,
some of them were scheduled in advance, such as the Longbottoms, and
some were without a formal appointment, such as Newt Scamander.
When he returned from Newt's house, Felix carried an extra little one, a
Niffler cub.
Newt had planned to release these magical creatures on a regular basis, and
at the time Felix came over, it just so happened that among the creatures
Newt was going to release, there were those three Niffler he had seen when
he was at the Ministry of Magic, namely Valen, Sal, and Thorpe.
"I suggest you pick just one, their destructive power will multiply with their
numbers." Newt said.
"Just Valen, I remember her scolding me." Felix said.
Niffler, which was excitedly grabbing the shiny gold coins from its two
brothers with its butt facing him, froze in place when she heard Felix's
words.
Newt and Felix seemed to hear the sound of necks rattling and turning, and
Niffler Valen looked at them with an innocent face.
"Mr. Hap ..."
"I'm kidding, I'll take good care of her."
Newt shook his head and watched as Felix tricking the Niffler away with a
pearl necklace that he had morphed from a quill, and he wondered if he had
made the right choice.
Still, he took out a silver pocket watch and handed it to Felix: "You've seen
it in the Ministry of Magic, it pops open gently when you turn it on, it's
about the size of a classroom, Valen will like it."
...
At this time, Felix is reading in one of Nicolas Flamel's secret hiding places,
with Niffler Valen lying on her back on the carpet, her little tiny hand
constantly scratching and tugging, trying to stuff the shiny rune in front of
her into her pocket.
Almost a week passed, and he found a pattern to deal with this little fellow,
casting firm enchantment around the house and then releasing the runes
from the thinking room for her to play with.
He also produced a finely crafted dreamscape - a gold mountain of Galleon,

stored in his Second Class Order of Merlin badge, now it's one of the
Niffler Valen's treasures, the other treasure being a scrapped time-turner.
It was previously hidden in an ancient box, also found by Niffler Valen, and
a note specifically left inside with instructions from Nicolas Flamel about
its origins.
The completely damaged time-turner had been acquired by Nicolas Flamel

three hundred years ago at great expense, and was said to have come from a
stolen item seized by the British Ministry of Magic; its previous owner had
used it incorrectly and ended up trapping herself in the time gap where no
one could find her, causing her to be literally starved to death.
She wrote down what happened with her own blood, which was later
discovered by the Ministry of Magic, and this time-turner was confiscated
by the Ministry as well, only to be somehow passed around and be bought
by Nicolas Flamel.
He conducted a lot of research on this time-turner and tried to repair it, but
in the end, it did not succeed, only thick information about time left behind.
Felix tried repeatedly without being convinced and found that it was indeed
damaged and was currently just an hourglass-like craft ornament, so it
ended up as one of Niffler Valen's collections.
Monday, July 16th.

The sky is cloudy and Felix is dressed in black formal wear, the emerald
ring on his left hand and the Ring of the Ouroboros Snake on his right hand
have been removed and placed in his pocket, while the Niffler has been
tucked into a silver pocket watch and kept close to his body.
Today is the day of Sirius' brother Regulus' funeral, Felix tidied up properly
and came out from his house.
The sky began to drizzle, Felix covered with a humanoid shield charm as he
made his way to the funeral site, where a number of people had already
arrived, also wearing black robes or formal wear, in the middle of a pile of
adults, several small children stood out - red-haired Ron Weasley, black-
haired Harry Potter, and platinum blonde hair Draco Malfoy.
He also saw a number of familiar faces, Tonks, Barty Crouch, the Malfoys,
the Longbottoms, Neville's grandmother, and so on.
There were also a number of people sitting together, and when Felix came
over, they had an uneasy look on their faces.
Felix gave a smile as he saw the face of Lord Parkinson, who flushed with a
purplish-red colour that seemed particularly looked odd on his face.
"All familiar faces."
----------
10
Chapter 320 Lucius Malfoy
Felix glanced around as he smiled lightly, some returned a smile, others

gazed warily, and some lowered their heads as if they did not see him.
"Felix! I've been looking forward to your arrival." Sirius took a big stride
over, as he hugged Felix and whispered, "Thank goodness, I almost thought
I got mixed up in the Death Eaters' camp."
Felix smiled and whispered, "You called them here, didn't you?"
Sirius sighed, " They're all in-laws, written in the family tree, no way ...
Frank, and Alice, were uncomfortable, too." He let go of Felix as Harry,
Ron, and Draco walked over.
"Professor." "Professor Hap." "Hello, Professor Hap." They said at the same
time.
Felix nodded at them and Draco glanced at the other two, seeing that they
had no intention of leaving, he whispered, "Professor, my father would like
to speak to you alone ..." Harry and Ron's eyes immediately widened, like a
cat that has smelled a rat.
"Now?" Felix looked in the direction of the Malfoy couple in surprise,

Lucius Malfoy embracing his wife and holding a snakehead cane in his
other hand, talking and laughing with Mr. Crouch. Crouch's face looked
blank, he rarely spoke, as he mostly listened, and occasionally responded
with "yes," "I agree," or "perhaps there is a better way. ".
In between words, Lucius looked this way with a reserved smile, "Excuse
me, Mr. Crouch." He walked over, switched his cane to his left side, and
extended his right hand, "Hello, Mr. Hap, I've been looking forward to
meeting you formally."
"Mr. Malfoy-"
"Call me Lucius, I'll call you Felix as well, I'm close to Severus." Lucius
Malfoy said, their hands clasped together, "I was his Head of Grade when
he enrolled." He said as his grey eyes fixed on Felix.
"Well, Lucius, are you trying to find out how young Malfoy is doing in
school?"
"Actually ... it's something personal." Lucius said.
"Well then," Felix said with a nod, "this way please --"
The two men went to a secluded corner, behind an oak tree, with Lucius'
face half-hidden in the shadows. From a distance, Harry and Ron peered
blatantly, and Ron looked at Draco and asked, "What kind of conspiracy
you guys are up to?"
Draco looked at him contemptuously, Ron's robe seemed to be an altered

old robe, the edges of the cuffs were whitened, and the colour is not
considered pure black anymore, "If I were you, I would die of shame
wearing such a robe to appear in front of others - little Ronniee..." He
trailed it off.
Ron trembled with anger, Harry hurriedly pulled him back, it is Regulus'
funeral, he did not want them to fight here, Harry stepped in front of Ron,
intending to taunt Draco Malfoy a few words, but a surprised voice sounded
behind Draco, making his body stiffen.
"Draco, you just, just-" Narcissa looked at him hesitantly, her eyes darting
between her son and Ron with an expression of having heard a shocking
secret, her blue eyes widened.
"Mom! It's not what you think-" Draco scrambled to explain that the
nickname he had spoken was just a taunt and nothing more.
"Draco Malfoy, come with me." Narcissa said with a stern face as she
straightened the clothes she is wearing.
Draco opened his mouth and hung his head in defeat as he followed his
mother.
Harry and Ron looked at each other and after a moment, Ron suddenly
jolted, his face scrunched up into a frown, "She can't be thinking of--so
disgusting!" Harry stifled his laughter and said, "At least, Malfoy will never
call you like that again."
They scouted towards the large oak tree where Professor Hap and Lucius
Malfoy were talking, speculating on what they would talk about. But the
reality is, they can only keep going in circles on the edge.
"... I've sent my letter to Dumbledore expressing my concern that Muggles

and wizards should exist on two parallel paths, but unfortunately, stories
like The Fountain of Youth, which promotes intermarriage between wizards
and Muggles, are still circulating widely." Lucius assumed a moral stance.
He said softly, "I do not want my son to be influenced by reading such

stories, which would taint his pure bloodline, I have always guarded him
with fear as his father, helping him to resist the distractions from the
complex world outside ... but, suddenly, I found that there is someone
whose influence on Draco's increasing over time even more than his own
father, and for the first time he refuted me. Using a comic book content."
Felix smiled and said, "People always grow up, they won't always live the
way their parents wanted them to. As a professor, it's quite an
accomplishment to gain the favour of my students."
"But don't you think it's a bit excessive meddling." Lucius Malfoy said
coldly.
"What do you mean, the Christmas present, or something else?"
"With all due respect, Felix, you are Severus' proud student, and we
naturally belong to the same camp." Lucius said, his gray eyes narrowing,
"I have some shallow, not-worth mentioning prestige in pureblood circles,
and we are not that old-fashioned - fresh blood are equally welcome."
"Lucius, you should have heard the things I did ..." Felix said, feeling that
the conversation between the two only now getting down to the business.
" Threatening some stupid, blind fools who can't see what's going on?"
Lucius said, "They won't stand in our way when we develop a friendship
between us. You and the Malfoys have never had a conflict."
"I'm close to muggles ..."
"As long as it doesn't interfere with Draco."
"Some purebloods would strongly disagree ..."
"I'll mediate between them."
"I have no interest in stupid people ..."
"And I'm exactly opposite, you'll find that with a bit of force, they would
also be able to use their brains."
" I am a Muggle-born..."
"To be precise - Raised in a Muggle orphanage," Lucius said slyly, "From

the talent, you have shown, we have every reason to believe that you are
fairly pure-blooded, and if you wish, I will investigate and produce a
'satisfactory' result that will do you justice."
Felix smiled, he knew Lucius's intention, he represents a part of people, as

Felix's presence is getting stronger and more influential, some people can
no longer sit back, so they're trying to release a friendly signal, if they can
pull him into their camp, it is an excellent option.
He believed that, as long as he asked, those families who had offended him,
will quietly decline, the company that he had yet to start, will also be able to
grow rapidly with the support of hidden forces, and perhaps after a few
years of staying at Hogwarts, he will be able to freely choose between the
position of Hogwarts Headmaster and Minister of Magic.
Seeing that he seemed to be hesitating, Lucius cautioned with an undertone,
"The past shouldn't become a hindrance, we should look forward, don't you
think so?"
"There's only one problem-"
"What?"
"There's only one problem, Lucius," Felix said, looking into his gray eyes,
"You have reminded me to look forward ... but I see further than you could
ever imagine! --"
Lucius frowned.
"Do you know occlumency?" Felix suddenly changed the subject and
asked.
Lucius gave a puzzled look, and Felix finally advised him, "There's no harm
in learning it a bit more, you'll need it. Maybe then we'll have a chance to
work together."
-----------
10
Chapter 321 Eulogy
More people arrived, not just those Black family relatives, but some
officials from the Ministry of Magic also arrived, as well as some of Felix's
friends, and he even saw the figure of Rita Skeeter, a woman who kept a
low profile and was classified as the least popular reporter since her
Animagus was exposed.
Sirius didn't really know this woman well and shouldn't know this
information yet, but Harry has reminded him in a whisper.
The funeral ceremony had officially begun.
In the green grass, Regulus' coffin is surrounded by flowers, and he quietly

laid inside, his angular face filled with peace, as if asleep. He is wearing an
emerald green robe embroidered with the Black family crest, and in the
corner of the coffin is engraved with the Black family motto in French:
Toujours Pur (Always Pure).
Sirius looked at the solemn faces of the audience, knowing that there would
be a hard battle to be fought today, only the main character might not be
him, he took a deep breath and calmly read the eulogy.
" I thank you all for coming, among you are old friends of the Black family,
in-laws, as well as my friends, mentors, and wizards with reputations in
various professions."
"I once heard that a man's lifespan is not only based on the number of days
he lived, but it also counts the time he remained in people's memory after
his death. I went through that line again and again for a while, and I would
like to add one more point, maybe that the image he has in people's memory
is also important. Regulus started from being a well-mannered Nobleman to
becoming a follower of the dark lord who started the war ... It will be
extremely unfair to just stop here. I am honored to proclaim, on this day, at
the funeral of my brother Regulus Arcturus Black, the merits of a man who
dedicated his life to the great cause of fighting against the dark lord, as he
demonstrated courage and perseverance far beyond the ordinary man on a
long and lonely road."
He read on in one breath, in spite of the uproar among the audience -
"His merits were witnessed by Albus Dumbledore and Felix Hap, who will
speak after me ... At school, Regulus was an outstanding seeker, bringing
honour to his house, and he treated people with sincerity, integrity, warmth,
and courtesy ..."
Sirius finished reading the eulogy and walked off the stage. Harry
comforted him lightly, to which he shook his head and looked at
Dumbledore.
There is a lot of murmuring among the guests, Sirius's words shocked them,
and some let out a sneer: "Is this his attempt to turn the tables for his
brother?" And more people stared at Dumbledore, so if Sirius was telling
the truth, then Dumbledore's next statement carried extreme weight.
Dumbledore nodded slightly, stepped forward, and made his point:

"Regulus Arcturus Black, showed us the process of growing up of an
immature young man. In his childhood, he was deeply influenced by his
family and parents, with this imprint he stepped into school and made
friends ..."
"He is exposed to more new perspectives and learned to think, perhaps

immature or maybe naive, but let's not overlook his growth in the process
and the potential he showed. When he stepped out of school and saw the
reality of the world with his own eyes, reality and ideals collided fiercely in
his mind. That's when he shows us how a Noble Soul thinks: do the right
thing and rise above all. He has to fight against certain deeply rooted ideas
in his mind, fight alone, and he ultimately won."
"He recognized Voldemort's true face and gave him a good blow. He died
unnoticed, but we will not forget this young, blazing soul who was only 18
years old."
"The war is never far from us, perhaps one day, it will suddenly erupt in a
way we would not expect, and as long as there is a breath, we will not stop
fighting. When we hold the wand, for love, for the well-being of the public,
there will be someone who will sacrifice his life for the greater good, and
will bring us inexhaustible spiritual wealth."
Dumbledore's words set off even bigger waves, Rita Skeeter hid in a corner,
pulling quill and parchment from her pocket, a thin bead of sweat emerging
from her nose from the excitement, the quill fluttered rapidly.
Felix paced over, "Rita, heroes are not to be slandered."
Rita Skeeter, the woman's body stiffened, and then a smile appeared: "Of
course, Mr. Hap is planning to reveal more inside information?" She did not
move and crumpled the parchment into a ball.
"Making up stories is what you are good at, as long as you don't discredit
Regulus, I have no other comments."
Rita Skeeter shoved the end of the quill into her mouth and kept sucking on
it. In just a few seconds, she thought of something and her eyes lit up: "I'm
going to write about the Dark Lord from Regulus' point of view, from
worship to disillusionment, through the eyes of a Death Eater, what do you
think?"
Felix gave her a surprised look: "You're not afraid of retaliation?"
"Sir, the true fanatical followers of the Dark Lord are in Azkaban, and the
ones out here are a bunch of cowards." Rita Skeeter said contemptuously,
"A bunch of fence-sitters, you couldn't find a better word to describe them."
"I'll be waiting to read your masterpiece, then." Felix said.
On the other side, someone had already started to question Dumbledore -

"Dumbledore, are you telling the truth?" Barty Crouch frowned. Regulus
joining the Death Eaters had been an accepted thing at one point, as his
parents hadn't shied away from it. But the Ministry of Magic did not put
Regulus on trial after the war, because long before that, he had disappeared,
and even those arrested Death Eaters did not know what had happened,
perhaps died in some attempt to do some evil, or perhaps offended the Dark
Lord and got killed.
"On my honour." Dumbledore said with a smile.
"Do you have any proof?" Barty Crouch said, "If there is no evidence, the
Ministry of Magic will not recognize--"
Sirius said coldly, "My brother did not fight Voldemort to gain your
recognition."
Barty Crouch's face twitched hard; he was the one who had approved
Sirius's life sentence without trial that year, and after thirteen years, he
turned out to be innocent.
Tonks came over and whispered softly to Lupin: "There are a lot more
rumours in the Ministry lately, old stories being resurfaced, saying that Mr.
Crouch got where he is today all because of a ruthless heart, and in addition
to illegally judging Sirius, he put his own son in Azkaban without evidence,
and all this for the seat of Minister of Magic. "
"Wizengamot is already considering withdrawing his seat as a member."
Lupin slightly helplessly moved to the side, he is not very comfortable with
this kind of intimate conversation.
Soon, Felix stood in front of the crowd, he swept his eyes around, and when
the chatter quieted down, he opened his mouth and said, "I approve of what
Sirius and Headmaster Dumbledore said earlier, there is no need to repeat
them. I happened to hear a sentence today, and decided to share with you
..."
"Someone told me that people should learn to look ahead, no need to dwell
on the past, the world will eventually move forward." He said softly, "Very
sensible ..."
"We always do things based on our own judgment of the future, thinking
that we are the only ones who see clearly and far ahead. But the question is,
we all look ahead, so who exactly sees the future that will become reality?"
His eyes swept over Lucius Malfoy, who held his wife and son, standing
expressionlessly, still mulling over the words Felix had just mentioned to
him.
"I have not experienced war, yet I am deeply affected by it, and it seems to
me that every war is a clash of different wills, sincerity, passion, and
selflessness, as well as cruelty, vileness, and greed ..."
Felix said softly, as his eyes pierced like a knife against a small group of
people.
"Based on the past experience, when faced with a choice, some people are
calculating and profit-oriented; some people flatter to be included in the
high status; some people are wise to protect themselves; some people will
hide ..."
"But fortunately, there is another group of people; when danger comes, they
choose to stand up and defy the odds to guard everything they hold dear."
Everyone's eyes locked on his eyes, wanting to see his innermost thoughts,
while Felix simply spoke unhurriedly, "What I'm curious about is, my
friends, are you prepared for the choice when it comes once again? Which
path will you choose?"
"Felix Hap! What are you advocating!"
A fat male wizard growled and shouted, his voice distorted by fear: "Do
you want to give orders and command us! And that crazy old man, full of
lies, I should have never joined this damn-"
His words ended abruptly, his fat body trembled, making a "ho-ho" sound,
followed by a spasm he fell, Felix dragged him into the thinking room, in
just a few seconds his surface of consciousness burned with blazing fire
seven times, although it's only a projection of the real consciousness, the
feeling of pain is real. He will be in bed for at least two weeks.
"... I saw the future that I had identified and decided to prepare for it. I
wanted to be prepared for whatever obstacles I might face." Felix concluded
his remarks.
-----------
11
Chapter 322 Imagination shines
into reality
Draco Malfoy's nose tip glistened with grainy sweats, his nostrils flared
with excitement, his pale cheeks flushed slightly, he had never heard such
an exciting speech before, Professor Hap's speech was simply perfect. He
looked like his ideal Slytherin - calm, dashing, and commanding.
Especially when he also used some kind of magic to make that brain-dead
guy faint in front of the crowd!
Although after the funeral, he was called by Headmaster Dumbledore for a

lecture ...
Draco stood next to a white vertical flower tower, sneakily glancing at a

secluded corner, where Dumbledore and Professor Hap standing,
Dumbledore's expression is one of seriousness, while Professor Hap
explained something with a smile, only words he vaguely heard were "...
recently mastered ... just a lesson ..."
On the other side the atmosphere is awkward for a handful of people; his
own parents, Potter, Sirius Black, the pink-haired woman, Professor Lupin,
Weasleys, and finally the family of Aunt Andromeda, who visited his house
once before - most of these people are related to the Malfoys. He had long
been accustomed to the various relatives who popped out of nowhere, but
he never paid attention to them unless they were deliberately introduced by
his father.
The only exception is Aunt Andromeda, the image of her arguing with his
mother when he was a child left a deep impression on him, even after all
these years, he still remembers her. Especially in Astronomy class, when
the professor introduced Andromeda, he remembered that he had an aunt
with the same name. She looked a lot like another aunt he had never met,
and although his mother never mentioned her two sisters, he had seen
pictures of them when they were young as he went through picture albums.
The three were well distinguished; the flamboyant, slightly mean-spirited

older sister with her curly black hair; the second sister, Andromeda, with
her fuzzy light brown hair and gentler eyebrows, and lastly the youngest,
his mother, with her long blonde hair.
Draco looked up and down at the male wizard who stood next to Aunt
Andromeda with a critical eye, this is the muggle wizard that his aunt
chose? He didn't look that great ... blonde hair, a big belly, and nothing
outstanding except for the soothing voice that is both calm and filled with
gentleness.
"Draco, let's go!" Narcissa shouted at him in exasperation, reunions after

long periods were not always pleasant, and once again the two sisters broke
up unhappily, leaving Draco to follow in a hurry as his family left.
Soon, Felix and Dumbledore also ended their conversation, and he came
over with a relaxed expression as he approached the Weasleys, who had
planned to leave the place with Ron and talked to them about the Weasley
twins.
"I don't know if they told you guys that I made a promise to show them
something novel during the summer."
Mrs. Weasley's expression looked a little difficult, she had always been
against the brothers engaging in making those mischievous items, but at this
point, she didn't know what to do, and it is difficult to find supporters
among the members of the family, except Percy - only when she is angry,
the whole family will support her unconditionally.
"Arthur--" she looked at her husband.
Mr. Weasley grimaced, "Oh, of course, of course, Fred and George brought
it up when Molly tried to spank them - ahem! You know, the O.W.L's exam
results," he stroked his somewhat shedding hair, "each received four
certificates, which together don't add up as much as their brothers ... Can I
ask what it's all about?"
"It can be interpreted as a special social practice," said Felix: "I want to
show them the factories of Muggle society, machinery, ideas, and whatnot,
as it happens, my new company also needs - "
"Can I volunteer?" Mr. Weasley asked immediately, Mrs. Weasley elbowed

him, and he glanced sheepishly at his wife, "Uh, I mean ... makes a lot of
sense, Molly, I must admit that it would be good for Fred and George."
Mrs. Weasley puffed out her chest like a bullfrog, "Arthur, they still have
two years to go before they graduate, if they start taking ... it seriously from
now on"
"Molly, you and I both know they're not ambitious, we can't make decisions
for them." Mr. Weasley insisted.
He gave his address, "Professor Hap, you're always welcome." Then he left
with his family.
In the evening, the L.C.A. building.
In a temporarily compartmented office on the third floor, Felix met Severus

Snape.
He sat in a swivel chair and turned around lightly, "So, the interview is
tomorrow, and you're not even prepared your own company yet?" Snape's
words dripped with obvious accusation.
"The place for the building has already been bought, along with the
building materials. I'm planning to build a new one by myself." Felix said
with a sigh, "I've been so occupied reading books lately, it feels like
walking into a treasure trove and picking up treasures as you bend down."
"How can you receive the resumes then?"

"Of course, I asked them to send it to Andys at the L.C.A building in the
recruitment advertisement, which in fact was received by Dobby, I found
some time to look through them, I have some impressions of some people,
it is easy to decide, and while the rest require hard work from you,
Severus."
Snape showed an unexpected expression, "You really want me to help you

interview?"
"Oh, it's me and you together."
Felix pulled out a silver pocket watch from his chest pocket, then clicked
the clasp to let the top cover pop open gently, and a Niffler poked her head
out from inside, her pink nose twitched continuously.
"This is ... a Niffler."
"You can call her Valen." Niffler crawled up to Felix's shoulder along his
arm and surveyed the surroundings sensitively. Then she took an Order of
Merlin out of her pocket, hugged it, and held it tightly. Then she settled
herself on Felix's shoulder and entered a nice dream.
"Wizengamot will regret giving you the award when they see this scene."
Snape said.
"A true honour cannot be taken away." Felix said with a smile.
The next morning, the two stood in a wide-open space in Diagon Alley,
where the previous buildings had been bulldozed and replaced by large
piles of stone and sand materials, a small cone-shaped sand dune alone is as
tall as the second story building next to it.
"What are you going to do now?" Snape asked.
"Use magic to build the building." Felix said as he stretched out his palm,
thin golden lines appeared in his hand, weaving continuously, forming a
somewhat illusory three-dimensional castle-like building, it is transparent,
if you use a magnifying glass to see, you can even see the interior space
divided into layers within, as well as the patterns carved on the massive
support pillars; the spiral staircase connected everywhere, the main lobby
went straight up through the center, if a person standing there, he can
directly see the huge ice crystal-like chandelier hanging down from the very
top.
Felix tossed the miniature building out of his hand, and it turned into a
stream of light, landing in the center of the space, then swelling and
growing rapidly, taking over the otherwise grimy, gray-brown ground and
glowing with a bright magical glow.
People on the street stopped and gestured, and a young couple cast their
astonished gaze upon it.
Felix waved his ebony wand, and the building materials piled on the ground
melted like liquid, white marble, brown sand, gray pebbles ... A vortex
emerged above the ground, sucking it all in, and then the ground continued
to churn, flooding with a huge, murky bubble.
"Reminds me of the scene of boiling potion." Snape said, hiding the real
emotions within.
As they watched, a building began to slowly grow upward.
The illusory three-dimensional image turned into reality, a variety of

materials from the vortex-like a small snake poked its head out, and filled
the illusory building that existed only in the imagination, layer by layer,
from the very bottom of the foundation to extended upward, finally, a
hundred-foot-tall vertical castle appeared, exactly the same as the miniature
model held by Felix before.
From the bottom to the top, every line, every pattern closed together
upward and inward, interlocked with each other, forming a combined flow,
and finally gathered at the very top of the whole building, pointing straight
to the sky, looking from afar, it looked like a sheathed blade, awe-inspiring.
A black stone monument emerged out of the ground, with a string of gold
engraved letters - Future World.
"By the way, there' also the seeds recommended by Professor Sprout."
Felix said, carefully pulling two dark brown seeds out of his pocket and
dropping them at the building's entrance, where they quickly sprouted and
grew under the magic, sprouting branches and twisting and knotting
themselves to form an ancient, thick, green staircase that stretched down to
their feet.
"Severus, allow me to solemnly present this to you." Felix smiled and

courteously extended his hand, "You are the first guest."
----------
11
Chapter 323 Penelope
"Percy, did you see that?"
"... saw it."
In the corner of Diagon Alley, Percy and Penelope stared blankly at each
other as Percy asked her, "Do you think Professor Hap is here as a guest?"
"Don't say silly things," Penelope clenched her fists excitedly, "We should
have realized it a long time ago, the recruitment information reveals quite a
lot-"
"You mean the ancient runes and revere for muggle items?" Percy snapped
back. "It's a good thing we came here again; the first few times we came
over, it was an empty lot."
Percy and Penelope dropped by here more than once and even went to the
L.C.A building by following the job ad. The staff of the revitalized comic
book company led them to a house-elf, the one dressed more elaborately
than they were, and had a separate office. He didn't give much information,
except insisting that the interview location would remain the same and that
they should be there on time. "You definitely won't regret it."
Percy will be joining the Ministry of Magic in a few days, and this will be
their last time visiting here, they just happened to arrived in time to see this
scene.
...
Felix and Snape walked into the Future World Building, Felix's fingertips
brushed against a copper Nat, "Dobby." as he called out softly.
"Snort!"
With a slight thud, a house-elf in a sophisticated butler's suit appeared and

bowed deeply, "Mr. Hap, Dobby at your service." He raised his head and
looked around, "Is this our new company? It looks a little dark ..."
"Of course it is, there's still a lack of lighting." Felix said, his finger poked
ahead, runes converged, into a palm-sized milky white ball of light, it
swirled upward, landed in the huge ice crystal-like chandelier at the very
top of the building, then the whole building became bright.
"It will last for a while, and in a couple of days I'll make a stable runic
artefact." He said thoughtfully, "This might possibly be the first product of
the company."
"A magic lamp?" Snape mulled it over, "Nice idea."
Felix clapped his hands, "The interview is at nine o'clock, almost two hours
from now, we can use this time to make some adjustments-"
He stopped talking as a young man and woman pushed the door open from
outside, "Professor?" Penelope asked nervously.
Felix nodded at her, "You're earlier than I thought, well ... I've seen your
grades, and it's not really necessary, but let's go through the process."
He said to Dobby, "If anyone comes in early for an interview, please take
them to that room on the second floor." He pointed at a spacious room on
the second floor with an enormous foliate wine-red chestnut door carved
with an antique floral design.
"Okay, Mr. Hap." Dobby said happily.
As the group walked up the spacious, large angular spiral staircase, Percy
took the opportunity to survey the ceiling sculptures on the dome, which
showed a patchwork of scenes, in addition to the wizard with a wand, there
were some people dressed like muggles, some of them holding various
glass tubes in their hands, some musing over complex mechanical
structures, and some holding up a brass balance.
It is hard for him to understand why these people are grouped together, they
seem to come from all walks of life, so Percy gazed at the images of the
wizards, he identified several of them, they all have a common feature -
known for discovering or inventing extremely meaningful spells.
For example, he saw Summerbee, who invented the Cheering Charm,

Flavius Belby, who discovered a way to drive Lethifold away, and Glover
Hipworth ... who invented the Pepperup Potion. Percy surmised that those
muggles he didn't know should be similar characters? Discovered or
invented something?
"Miss Clearwater, make a note that we should make the stairs move." Felix,
who is walking ahead, said.
"What? Oh, okay." Penelope said, rummaging through her pockets as Percy
thoughtfully handed her a small notebook and a quill, Percy said, " This is
something I prepared in advance ..."
"Thanks, Percy." She jotted it down quickly.
Felix made some more comments: "We need some decorations ... This is
not urgent, the employees can decorate according to their own preferences,
but some tables & chairs, paper, quill & ink, greeneries and so on, still need
to be prepared. Draw up a list, and you can discuss it with Dobby."
He glanced at Penelope: " Excuse me, there is a shortage of staff, so you are
needed to do some miscellaneous tasks for the time being ..."
"That's okay, professor, I can quickly familiarize myself with the place this
way." Penelope said, while writing down the request, "Dobby should be that
house-elf just now?"
"That's right, and it's important to note that, like you, he's an employee of
the company, not someone's servant."
"He's a wild elf?" Penelope asked in surprise.
"He likes to call himself, Free Dobby." Felix replied with a smile.
They came to the large room on the second floor, and if it weren't for the
lack of tables, chairs, carpets, and other decorations, it would be really hard
to imagine that everything here had just appeared, and Percy stroked the
delicate carving on the windowsill, which seemed to be a Niffler...
Felix morphed some very Hogwarts-style long table and chairs, he and
Snape sat on one side of the table, Penelope and Percy sat on the other side,
but soon, the interview turned into a discussion of the company's business
scope, management system, and daily operations so on.
Percy is quite a fan of the Ministry of Magic's management methods, and he

suggested copying them exactly, but this was strongly opposed by his
girlfriend.
"Percy, the management style of the Ministry of Magic is too cold and rigid,
and for a good while, we won't have too many people ..." She glanced at
Felix for confirmation, and Felix nodded gently, and she turned her head
and said. "You see, if there are only a dozen or a few dozen people, it is still
more important to have a friendly atmosphere."
"It is because of the small number of people that some rules should be
established early, it is better for all." Percy insisted.
"Rules are necessary, but they don't have to be so rigid." Penelope said
patiently, "Future World is based on research and development, it is
completely different from the Ministry of Magic ..."
Felix and Snape sat quietly on the sidelines, watching them argue, both of
them have a stubborn nature in their character, but again, they are rational
people, willing to reason, after half an hour, Percy was convinced.
Only then did Felix say with a smile on his face, "It seems you have
reached a consensus."
"Let me say what I think, as Miss Clearwater said, the purpose of the future
world is to provide convenience for all wizards and make their lives better,
in other words, our ideas have to be ahead of the entire wizard community,
we, the future."
"A relaxed environment is a must, I won't make too many constraints,

however, some practices of the Ministry of Magic have merit, for example,
Percy's point about using paper planes to deliver messages, I was deeply
intrigued when I first saw it."
"Knock, knock!"
Dobby appeared with a knock on the door, "Mr. Hap, there's an applicant,
he says his name is Remus Lupin."
Snape stood up in a flash, "I'll go get him." Without waiting for Felix's
response, he hurried out of the room.
Felix shook his head, rushed to follow, these two have fought before, the
relationship is really complicated, but another fight is not a problem, but he
must send away Percy and Penelope first.
He addressed the two, "You're hired, Miss Clearwater. Go enjoy your time
off and report to work tomorrow ..."
-----------
#Dhalmeida, Thanks for your support.
12
Chapter 324 Lupin’s Doubt
Remus Lupin took today's interview very seriously, he got ready half an
hour early and reviewed the prepared material silently on the way here, with
the clipping cut off from the newspaper in his pocket as he cherished the
words in it.
"... regardless of origin, all based on ability. Anyone who is far above the
norm in any three following fields - ancient runes, alchemy, charms,
transfiguration, magic theory, and muggle studies ..."
Regardless of origin, all based on ability!
This is an extremely rare choice of words used in the recruitments of the job
offers in the wizarding community, although the requirements are relatively
harsh, and Lupin thinks he is not inferior in any of those fields beside
ancient runes, in fact, he is best at things related to the Defense Against the
Dark Arts and had many opportunities to put those bits of knowledge into
practice during his years of wandering.
After receiving the invitation for the interview, the reply letter sent to him
once again reaffirmed that the company is dedicated to the practical
research of magic, which will involve the improvement and transformation
of many muggle items. Lupin devoted half a month to learning about
various novelties in the non-magical world.
This insight led him to become fascinated, and Lupin discovered a system
completely different from magic, full of rigour and logic, everything is in
order, but unfortunately, there is no place left for magic there.
He didn't know if the owner of 'Future World' saw this, but he felt that even
if he might not be hired, it would be worthwhile to see the vision of this
company. When he came over according to the address, he saw an
extremely imposing vertical castle with a large group of people gathered
around it.
He listened around for several minutes on the sidelines, in a state of

confusion. What do you mean a building that suddenly grew out of nowhere
an hour ago, was this an empty lot two hours ago?
He also saw a house-elf in a suit - this itself is something strange- but the
looped coat-of-arms on its chest caught Lupin's attention, does that
represent some ancient family, or is it just alchemy? Or is it ... the Magic
Rune Club?
When he identified himself, the house-elf led him into the building, the
simple undecorated architecture of the interior is very appealing to Lupin,
and they made their way up a curved spiral staircase, with Dobby bouncing
ahead of him.
"One moment, please -"
Lupin from the second floor near the handrail looked at the relief on the
ceiling, relied on the past few days cramming work, although he did not
know all the characters on the dome, but he still could distinguish their
occupations, especially the one who fiddled with complex machinery, that
looked like a mechanical engineer?
In the middle of his thoughts, he heard a sharp gust of wind and looked
back, and unexpectedly saw the cold face of Severus Snape. Snape stood
two steps above him, clamping his black robes together in front of him like
a black bat retracting its wings and looking down at him.
"Lupin," Snape said softly, a grin creeping out of the corners of his lips,
"welcome to ...."
Lupin suddenly remembered this same expression when Snape first brought
him the wolfsbane potion, and after he drank it, he couldn't eat for two
whole days.
"Hello, Severus." Lupin said mildly, as he walked up the next two steps,
"What a coincidence, meeting you here."
"Coincidence? No..." Snape said playfully, "I've been waiting for you for a
long time."
"You're waiting for me specifically?" Lupin frowned, The coat of arm on

Dobby's chest once again appeared in his mind, pro muggle, ancient rune at
the top of the recruitment requirements ...
"Lupin the surname perhaps hinted at your identity," Snape's smile colder,
"I recently looked up some names, and in the past, I overlooked the point
that there is magic and fate in every name."
Lupin winced; he hated this reference being made. The word 'Lupin', in the
out-of-the-way usage of some countries, contained the meaning of wolf.
Snape sneered contemptuously and just about continued to say something,

but there was a clatter behind him and Felix came out with Percy and
Penelope, both surprised at the tense atmosphere between them.
" Leave us alone - " Snape said with a cold air radiating from his body.
Percy and Penelope glanced at Felix, who smiled and nodded at them, and
they scrambled away.
Felix waved his wand and the doors of the building closed with a bang.
He leaned against the wall and said slowly, "I've always wondered, both
professors were the best of their time, one a master of dueling and the other
master of Defense Against the Dark Arts, so who is really better."
"I had a chance to see this scene, but I interrupted it, and now I finally have
a chance to be sure of that."
Lupin frowned and looked at Felix: "I'm here for an interview, not for a
fight."
Felix lowered his head and stared earnestly at his nails, "You
misunderstand, Professor Lupin. I admitted you at your farewell party, and
yes, this is my company. I knew enough about your abilities early on in this
year of working together, so you can think of this as an orientation program
with your new colleagues - showing off your skills and getting to know
each other better. Perhaps, you can also cast a vicious spell at me."
A red flash flew toward him, "Cut the crap, Felix." Snape said with a fierce
look on his face. He looked at Lupin, "I rarely have dealt with you, you're
always hiding behind Potter and Black's arse ..."
"Oh, Severus," Lupin drew his wand, he also could not suppress his anger, "
two of them is enough for you to handle, if you add me, you will be scared
to pee your pants."
Snape showed a bitter smile, "Well said ..." a red light flew out.
Lupin dodged nimbly and countered with a disarming charm, and the two
men, equally brimming with passion, fought, as spells flying and colourful
light streaked all over the place. Snape felt a long-lost excitement, he really
felt alive, except that there was a man chattering next to him -
"No one cares here, don't hide, Severus, where's your dark magic?"
"Oh, that almost hit me, Professor, you're having trouble with your aim-"
Felix tilted his head, a spell exploded behind him, and he broke into a smile,
"You guys are the ones who started it, don't say I'm being unreasonable ..."
He stood up straight away from the wall, his arms stretched out leisurely, a
dark wand appeared in his hand, just with a light wave, three dazzling lights
flew out at the same time, rushing towards the two.
Lupin got surprised by his sudden entry into the fray, slightly struggled to
block the spell, then he took two cautious steps back, surprised to see Snape
also put up a barrier emitting a hazy glow.
The two looked at each other, looking at Felix who walked over with his
arms spread wide, Snape said with great annoyance.
"Take out the obstruction."
But Felix struck first, he kept coming closer and closer, a spell thrown
down like rain, each spell wasn't really strong, but the number is definitely
exaggerated, and the glow of the magic illuminated his body.
"Two professors, you still need to work hard, hm~hmm~~"
Snape and Lupin looked at each other, Snape shook his hand and threw out
a speedy black mist to corrode the incoming spell, and the wand in Lupin's
hand slashed down like a sharp sword with a "swoosh" sound, the debris on
the floor trembled and flew towards Felix.
He is still a bit confused, completely perplexed at what's happening.

Originally he was nervous about the interview but ended up bumping into
his nemesis Snape, then he came up and threw a spell at him, another
former colleague also encouraging them to fight, and he even later found
some lame excuses to join the fray, while he was forced to join forces with
Snape ...
How in the end did they get to this point?
-----------
11
Chapter 325 Magic Factory
Once the fight started, it is hard to stop. Lupin struggled to control the spell,
Felix is competing with him for control of the transfigured entity, half of the
debris on the field turned into cats, and the other half turned into chubby
Nifflers, which strutted comically and pressed their buttocks against the
cats, making them let out a shriek.
On the other hand, Snape's spell is fast and rapid, when encountering a spell
that flying towards him, he did not dodge, but he used his high reaction
speed at the last minute to flick off the spell, his casting speed is at least
twice as fast as the average person.
However, Felix is equally not slow, he seems to have no limits in general,

while suppressing Lupin, he can still spare some effort to confront him,
using hand gestures to cast spells from time to time, propping up a moving
golden shield.
Snape felt sick, he could not think of a better word, the golden shield has
excellent resistance to spells, pushing two or three spells towards him on
top of it, as a last resort, he used a more powerful spell to freeze them in
place, but the next second the shield turned into a small snake, dexterously
wandering on the ground.
What surprised him, even more, was that for some simple spells, even
though it hit Felix, the spell slid aside smoothly against his chest.
"Humanoid shield charm ... Professor, I was actually a little careless, it's not
my most powerful defensive magic, in case you use the Diffindo just now,
Professor, I might bleed a little."
At the end of the battle, Snape and Lupin combined to release a small black
hurricane, the building emitted a humming and shuddering sound, the
ground debris was torn and swept in, making its sound look even more
appalling.
It was 50 or 60 feet tall and occupying a third of the castle, emitting a

"whining" whistling sound as they were forced to retreat.
"That's something." Felix curled the corners of his mouth, if he wanted to

avoid it, it would be easy, but to defeat it head-on would take a little effort,
and his goal was never to win.
At that moment, the light in the castle began to flicker constantly, Felix
looked up, the topmost chandelier being pulled by a small hurricane and
shaking violently, emitting a creaking and groaning noise that was
unbearable.
A milky-white orb was sucked down and rolled into the hurricane, which
began to twist and expand under the action of external forces ... A bright
column of light passed through the black hurricane, like countless
lightsabers piercing a hole in a big empty garbage bag, and Its light shone in
the dim space as well as on their obscure and uncertain faces.
Finally, the pillar of light and hurricane disappeared together.
Snape flinched for a moment, "No fun." He put away his wand and
prepared to leave.
"Don't go, Professor," Felix pulled him back and said with a smile, "After
the welcome ceremony, we should discuss the future of the company."
"That's the future of your company." Snape said coldly.
"It's our 'future'." Felix looked at him.
Ten minutes later, Felix yawned toward and said with an apologetic look on
his face, "Please, Dobby."
"Leave it to me, Mr. Hap, Dobby will finally have something to do." The
house-elf patted his chest and said, the fingertips of his long, thin fingers lit
up with light, returning the rubble all over the floor to its place.
Snape, Lupin, and Felix came to the second floor of the large room, each sat
down in three separate directions.
Felix said sincerely: "Professor Lupin, Severus, and I will spend most of the
time teaching at Hogwarts, I don't have much energy to devote to this, I can
only develop a strategy in terms of the general direction, the specific
management still needs you."
Perhaps tired from fighting, Snape did not raise objections.
Lupin thought seriously for a moment, "What do I need to do?"
"Study."
"Study?" Lupin asked suspiciously.
Felix said, "As I said back when Dumbledore interviewed me, I hope to
introduce the wisdom of the non-magical world, the magical world has been
closed for too many years, and the outside world is taken for granted by us,
If we can study them and create something even if it is slightly modified
product of theirs, it will deeply change the whole magical world. Therefore,
learning is a must."
Snape gave Felix a meaningful look, he saw some information in the

temporary office of the L.C.A building, even if only one-tenth of it can be
realized, it will bring a radical change to the wizarding community.
It is truly ... cunning, as always, to start with the lives of all the wizards.
Felix drew out a stack of parchments and let them float in front of Lupin, "I
don't want to make some amazing product, but - what's the word? Like a
spring rain, moistening the air and soil, making the company's products
unconsciously an essential part of every wizard's life."
"We can start with the basics of the wizard's home, like the magic lamp, like
the magic air conditioner. Can you imagine that such a small box can keep
the temperature within a twenty-foot diameter at the optimum level?"
Lupin fiddled with the small box floating in front of him, he tried to inject a
trace of magic, the surrounding temperature immediately dropped, just like
the March wind blowing on his body, bringing a slight refreshing breeze for
him.
"This is just an example, in fact, I also made some similar gadgets, you can
understand it as a prototype, you can improve it and invent different types
for different scenarios."
"Then the profit ..." Lupin had been convinced, in his opinion, it is a good
thing, and he began to think about the development of the company.
"No need to think about profits for now," Felix said with a nod: "In addition
to what I just mentioned, I would prefer you to discover suitable
enchantments methods, not bound by ancient runes, alchemy, or out-of-the-
way magic spells, and preferably develop standards and procedures that will
work. "
"Remus, we're making history."
Lupin admitted he's moved, his heart became more alive, like rediscovering
the meaning of life.
"How many people are currently in the company?" Lupin inquired.
"You, me, Severus, Dobby, and Miss Clearwater who just left," Felix
counted with his fingers, "I've scheduled the rest of the interviews for the
following week, and there are about ... three hundred people or so. "
Lupin's black eyes went blank for a moment, "You mean, I am going to do
all the work without ..."
"Well, after all, the research and development team will be handed over to
you, it is best to let you go through it personally, but I can provide a list of
people I think will be useful to you a bit." Felix said.
"I'll help out too, over the summer." He added.
Lupin found the word "help" a little harsh, it isn't even his company, "So
when the full moon ..."
"Severus will be responsible for providing the Wolfsbane potion, as well as

the channel for some rare alchemical materials of some recipes." Felix said,
he inherited a large amount of knowledge in alchemy from Nicolas Flamel,
and if something represents the heritage of a great alchemist, it would be
the recipe for various enchanting materials.
Some alchemical symbols can only work with special enchanting materials,
which originally was a disadvantage, but with the continuous development,
various recipes becoming more and more perfect, it has also become
completely mainstream.
The mere fact that it solves the problem of talent for entry makes it the
number one choice of wizards, and it is not without reason that ancient
runes have fallen into decline.
"In addition to that, there is one more thing we need to do this summer."
Felix said, "Create a magic factory."
"A magic ... factory?" Lupin asked, he understood both words in context,
but together, it's a bit puzzling.
"Well," Felix waved his wand and sprinkled a golden mist, an image of an
automatic assembly line appeared, "You can assume it is from my
imagination, this kind of unmanned production line does not exist in the
real world yet, at least not yet."
"This concept comes from the non-magical world, we don't have to accept it
all, but pick the ones that are suitable, preferably that can complement the
magical world. For example, high-precision engraving ... and then, for
example, batch duplication work ..."
"I contacted a manufacturer of the equipment, when you are done with the
recruitment, we can go together to have a look." Felix said with a smile.
-----------
#JAMES fleming, Thanks for your support.
10
Chapter 326 The Burrow
The outskirts of Ottery St Catchpole; Devon, is an expanse of undulating

hills and fertile meadows where the Weasley family lives.
A blush appears on the horizon and a tall, lean young man emerges from the
emerald green fields.
With brisk steps, Felix followed a winding path past the crumbling garage
and stood in front of a small yard. In front of him is a skewed blocks of
house, built up to the height of a few stories, with a sign slung in front of it,
reading " The Burrow".
There are some high leather boots and a rusty crucible thrown near the gate.
A few fat brown chickens were pecking in the yard.
Felix surveyed the place, just the layout of a house will give us a lot of
stories - from the outside, the first level is the most exquisite, probably the
original appearance of the Burrow, with a beautiful red roof. However, it
seems the young Weasleys failed to realize that when more children were
born, there would be obviously not enough space in the house for them, and
on top of the first level, a second and third level was added ...
Thus, the house as a whole began to develop in a strange and bizarre

direction.
The door to the house suddenly opened, Arthur Weasley welcomed Felix
inside, and they came to the narrow kitchen, where a long, cleanly polished
wooden table took up most of the space, surrounded by boxes and cabinets,
Mrs. Weasley tied an apron and clanked away at the sink, cooking, and a
quirky little tune came from the old radio.
"Hello, Professor Hap." Mrs. Weasley said enthusiastically as she turned
back from her busy schedule, she pointed her wand towards the crucible,
and it immediately burst into flames, then its lid jumped up and Mrs.
Weasley put in the chopped sausages and vegetables, "Join us for some
breakfast, I've made Gumbo, with dry cheese and buttered bread."
Felix smiled and thanked her.
She turned to Mr. Weasley again and said, "Honey, go wake up the kids."
Before she could receive a response, there was a loud "crackling" explosion
from upstairs, and Mrs. Weasley's hand shook as the plate hit the sink and a
corner cracked.
"Don't be angry, Molly, I'll go and teach them a lesson." Mr. Weasley
hurried upstairs.
"There they are at it again ... fiddling with their prank products all day long,
only to get back four certificates," she huffed, fixing the plate with her
wand, "and not even bothering to come down and help when they wake
up... ..."
She directed the washed dishes to fly to the long wooden table, while
explaining, "Charlie and Bill will be back in a few days, and there are only
five children in the house now."
Felix said, "I met Charlie some time ago."
Mrs. Weasley, whose attention got drawn to him, inquired about her second
son's recent condition, and she said with some concern, "He keeps telling
me the job is safe, but that's a dragon after all ..."
"He's got a solid group of teammates." Felix said, picking lighter topics like
feeding the dragon some roast meat and stuff, but Mrs. Weasley was visibly
shaken, so he switched and talked about Charlie's captain, who had been
tussling with a cute little Norwegian Ridgeback all day over a Brandy.
"That doesn't sound very clever." Mrs. Weasley said dubiously.

"Ahem! They're bonding, it's more like a game ..." Felix said, as he paced
around the living room, surveying the wall clock, which, unlike the one in
the kitchen that served as a day-to-day reminder, had nine golden hands
with what looked like a spoon at the end of the hand with a picture of each
family member attached to it; the clock on the dial, where the numbers
should have been, written with the possible locations of each family
member instead, including "Home," "School," "Work," "In Transit," "Lost,"
"Dentist," and so on, and in the place where the clock would normally be at
9 o'clock, it marked with a word "Mortal Peril".
Felix secretly speculated about the magic used in this item, the tracking
spell is definitely there, as well as the name spell, the magic to detect the
state of the body ... Maybe the wall clock itself represents a kind of magic
contract.
Not long after two red-haired boys came down from upstairs, it is Fred and
George, the twins in their pyjamas, eyes constantly searching, then spotted
Felix who is surveying the wall clock, then their eyes lit up.
"Professor, you are true to your word!"
"Where are we going later? I heard Percy say that you grew a castle out-"
"What kind of magic is that? Can we learn it?"
"Are you going to acquire Zonko?"
Mrs. Weasley came out of the kitchen, thrusting her back and examining the
two boy's attire with a stern look on her face, "Look at you two! What do
you look like? Change your clothes, there are guests here."
The twins hung their heads bashfully and turned to go upstairs, Fred
couldn't stop himself from saying, "Professor, wait for us, we have a new
product, I-"
"Fred!" The twins' mother said in a stern voice.

Fred immediately hunched his shoulders and pushed George up the stairs,
and before he disappeared he poked his head out and said playfully, "Mom,
I'm actually George."
A muffled voice came from beside him, "You're talking nonsense-"
"Don't think you can escape saying that-" Mrs. Weasley's chest puffed out
in anger, but the twins stomped their feet deliberately, making clunking
footsteps and pretending they couldn't hear, and from about the first floor a
voice yelled angrily, " Can't you guys keep your voices down!"
Mrs. Weasley filled the dishes with food, "That's Percy, he should be
writing his report ... he's just joined the Ministry of Magic, so he's very
motivated and desperate to do something."
Felix chuckled, "Fred and George are also working hard, and their couple's
mirror is very popular." He didn't mention the odd prank product.
" That ... too," Mrs. Weasley paused, "I just think it's too early for them to
be thinking about making money when they're still two years away from
graduation."
"Mrs. Weasley, they just picked something they love early, you should
know them best, with their personalities, what kind of work do you think
they will be doing after graduation?"
Mrs. Weasley's expression wavered, and as much as she hated to admit it,
she couldn't imagine that the pair of living babies would one day dress to
the nine to five work in the Ministry of Magic. Or rather, any job that had
anything to do with routine didn't seem to go well with them.
At this moment, Mr. Weasley returned, followed by a little girl with fiery
red hair, she is the youngest Weasley child Ginny, is looking at Felix with a
curious face, he is dressed today without a little shadow of the Magic world.
Ron yawned as he walked behind, his eyes half-closed as if he were

sleepwalking, and Percy and the twins appeared last, Percy with his hair
neatly combed and wearing a slate suit.
"I'm following Mr. Crouch now, as his assistant, and it's been a full day,
we're going to the Quidditch World Cup site today." Percy described his
job, admiring his boss so much that, as far as Felix could see, he's
intentionally imitating Barty Crouch's attire.
The twins squeezed each other's eyes and tried to say something, but Mrs.
Weasley caught them early, "No talking during eating."
Fred whined, "Mom is so biased, she doesn't care about Percy."
"Yeah, because he's in charge of seven or eight people as a little head ..."
"More than Dad."
"But what's his job again?"
"Weatherby, smooth out the lot-"
"There's a shortage of two hundred seats in the south gallery-"
Ron and Ginny lowered their heads, the corners of their mouths scrunched
up in exaggerated grins as they stifled their laugh. Percy became furious:
"You're snooping through my notes!"
Mr. Weasley coughed twice, "Children ..." He gestured toward Mrs.

Weasley, who held up a spoon of soup in one hand, her eyes blazing like an
angry lion, and they immediately subsided.
The twins emptied their plates in three or two sittings, while Felix put down
his knife and fork and said to the Weasleys, "Thank you for your hospitality.
Oh, Mrs. Weasley, no need to add more, I've already had three bowls of
soup ..."
Outside the Burrow, the twins each carried a large bag containing their
latest research.
"There are seven kinds of fireworks that can be immobilized in midair for a
long time!"
"Well, we have plenty of time to discuss, now hold on my arm firmly."
Felix said as the twins held his left and right hand, "Is it an Apparition? We
were so close to--" The three of them twisted and disappeared together.
They appeared in an alley in a London neighbourhood, and the twins

surveyed their surroundings curiously, staring at a giant dustbin, "Professor,
isn't this Diagon Alley?"
"Shopping," Felix said, "need to change you guys first in case you scare
someone, we've got a full day ahead of us."
-----------
11
Chapter 327 The Factory Visit
The three stood at the intersection of a busy shopping street.
They had just come out of a clothing store and the twins had changed into a
casual dark blue jacket and jeans, as they gestured to each other's new look.
"The clerk almost touched the wand I had pinned on the back of my waist."
Fred said apprehensively.
Felix called a cab, "First to Charing Cross, then to Sam's Finest Machinery."
He said to the driver, then looked at the twins, "We're going to pick up
Professor Lupin fist, he's coming with us."
The cab driver, with the characteristic early morning listlessness on his face,
lazily passed through the streets and alleys, "Charing Cross is up ahead,
where are we stopping?"
"A little further on, that park next to the record store up ahead."
The driver glanced over his shoulder, "Here on business?"
"Something like that," Felix twirled a glowing coin, the driver shook his
head, feeling dazzled, the car pulled over, and he said warily, "Waiting on
the curb also counts as time."
"There will be no less for you." Felix said carelessly.
It wasn't long before a middle-aged man suddenly appeared next to the

record store as if he had been there from the beginning. Fred rolled down
the car window and waved at him, "Professor Lupin, this way!"
Lupin smiled as he walked over and got in the car, "I didn't expect you to
come over like this."
"How was the recruitment?" Felix asked, he then explained, "It's easier to
go by car, I actually wanted to rent a car."
Lupin glared at him, "Only now you thought of asking about it? You said
you'd help out before, and then you disappeared for a week."
Felix shrugged, "I went to Albania."
Lupin's face turned serious, he had heard Sirius say that Voldemort was
once lurked up in the Albanian forest, he cautiously glanced at the twins,
who were listening with ears pricked up, and asked vaguely, "Did you find
anything?"
"Not what you think," Felix said, "I was looking for the former residence of
an old friend, but unfortunately it was so old that only a crumbling ruin
remained."
Hearing that Felix didn't search for the trail of Voldemort, Lupin didn't care
too much, he talked about the company: "The candidates are all
interviewed, according to your request, I recruited 37 in-"
"Is there anyone I know?"
"The six people you recommended have good abilities, in addition, not
counting Clearwater, there are three new graduates this year ..."
After almost half an hour, the car stopped in front of a factory.
Felix paid the fare, led them to the entrance, and after a few minutes of
reporting their names at the guardhouse, a middle-aged man trotted over.
"Are you Mr. Hap?" The man said enthusiastically, "I'm the Supervisor of
Sam's Finest Machinery, Hobart Nott, we spoke on the phone earlier." The
twins squeezed eyes at each other and mouthed: Nott.
Felix had no reaction to the surname, which had a special significance in
the magical world, and introduced them with a natural expression, "This is
Remus Lupin, the general manager of Future World, and these two ..." he
looked at the twins who had straightened their chests. "They're visiting for,
um, holiday social practice."
"No problem, Welcome! Welcome!" Hobart said hurriedly.
On the way into the factory, Lupin asked in a whisper, "How does he know
about the Future World? Did you tell him?"
"I registered a shell company with the same name with the British
government." Felix said with a smile.
"Is that necessary? It seems very troublesome ..." Lupin asked in

bewilderment.
"Not so much trouble, I just found out an interesting fact." He whispered a

few words into Lupin's ear.
"What did you say!" Lupin stared incredulously as the twins and the
Supervisor Hobart looked over, and he smiled apologetically before
whispering, "Is what you said is true, that there are people in the magical
world smuggling gold and silver wares this side?"
"Not exactly something new," Felix said, "There are always clever people
who plunder some old family silverware, then turn around and sell it to
non-magical folk collectors. Imagine goblin-made silverware that repels
dust, with a unique historical weight."
" Aren't they afraid of being discovered by the Ministry of Magic?"
Felix laughed: "There's a void in that aspect of the law, and, guess who did
this, just a few petty thieves? Although they do very stealthy, everything is
traceable."
Waves of shock welled up in Lupin's heart, and he felt his perception of the
wizarding community had been turned upside down.
"Pure-blood family?" He kept mulling it over, " Nah, I was under the
impression that quite a few families had declined lately, maybe they were
part of it, and they had been maintaining this secret!"
His mind quickly flashed through the names of several families, some of
which did not have a long history themselves, but became very rich in just a
few decades.
Lupin said hesitantly, "But the Gringotts stipulates that there is a limit on
the number of pounds that can be exchanged for galleons."
Felix said casually, "In the black market, bartering is not a problem, pure
gold, and pure silver are also valuable in the wizarding community, and
reselling them is at least tens of times more profitable."
Without waiting for Lupin to think it over, Hobart led them to a factory, and
he said humbly, "We have prepared a variety of fine engraving equipment,
and we hope it will meet your company's needs."
"This is a mechanical engraving machine with an overall all-steel structure,

diamond blade head, high-precision ball screw, and conductor. It can be
operated manually or manipulated with a simple program. We have ready-
made samples, wait a moment, I'll get it here ..."
He left for a moment and brought back a three-foot-long brown board with
a complex pattern carved on it, which he described as "used by many
customers for high-end furniture patterns."
The twins looked at the sharp, curved tip of the blade and were just about to
reach out and touch it when it suddenly buzzed and spun, then turned into a
blur of shadow.
"Look out!" Hobart shouted, "It's already spinning at two thousand rpm,
very dangerous." He glanced at Felix, which meant, watch your bear Kids!
"Fred, George, you don't want to leave your hands here, do you?" Felix
asked softly.
The two boys smiled sheepishly and Fred inquired, "Can we have a
demonstration?"
Hobart saw that neither Felix nor Lupin objected, and felt a lot more hope
for a deal, "No problem!" He said in a relaxed tone, and then called a
professional, the employee took the board, looked at it carefully, turned it
over and clipped it to the back of the workbench, then pressed the control
button next to it, the rotating carving knife with a curved blade began to
move up, and the moment it came into contact with the board, the wood
chips tumbled and rolled up a wood splinter.
The twins watched in awe as the blade moved nimbly across the board.
After five minutes, when the board was removed, they repeatedly compared
the patterns on the front and back, and they were identical, unable to pick
out a single difference.
"Think about whether it can be used in your products." Felix said, Hobart
glanced at them groggily, guessing in his heart that it might be for them to
make some toys, but as long as it can be sold, he did not care what it could
be used for, anyway, the manual is marked with hundreds of dangerous
issues, if you do not follow the operation, don't expect them to pay a penny
if there is an accident.
"Next is the laser engraving machine ..."
"Higher precision, faster carving speed, and the transition are delicate and
natural, no less than some hand carving artists. It can work on all kinds of
flat surfaces, sheet metal, glass, leather, fabric, canvas, etc."
"What about parchment?" Fred asked with interest.
"Parchment?" Hobart froze for a moment, "Maybe you could try a printer?"
"Come on, Fred, don't be ridiculous." Felix said lightly, "Mr. Nott, can you
find me a slate?"
"Sure, I remember a similar sample in my office." Hobart hurriedly left.

With only four people left on the scene, Lupin inquired, "Can we bring it
for use?" He gestured to the small computer, "It looks complicated."
"There's no need to bother with it," Felix said, "I just need the machine part
..."
His hand rested on that mechanical engraving machine, his magic went to
sense and touch the tiny parts, and a ripple of magic spread within a slightly
invisible view. After a few seconds, the quiet curved blade head suddenly
spun up, and under his control, the curved carving knife engraved a rune on
the edge of the wooden board.
Felix gently blew away the wood chips, his fingertips brushing over the
carved-out mark, showing that a magic power remained.
"What do you think would become if you combined this with the principles
of a Magic Portrait and gave it a most basic intelligence?"
----------
11
Chapter 328 Gifts
After some bargaining, Felix bought three sets of equipment each, and then
he took Lupin and the twins through the streets of London, naming one
muggle company after another and buying miscellaneous things.
Back at Future World in Diagon Alley, Felix piled the items in the lobby,
stacking them into a small mountain, attracting a crowd of new employees
who came over to see both the oddities and the company's boss, who they
never had seen before.
Felix led them to sit around and held a brief small meeting.
"I'll be staying here for some time to work with everyone to get the
company's first product made." Felix said, "And to modify some machines
and make them adaptable to magic, by the way."
Penelope reminded him, "Professor Hap, oh sorry, boss-"
"It's okay, you can still call me Professor, or just Hap." Felix said with a
smile.
"... Okay, Professor," Penelope said a little nervously, but she quickly went
into the working mood, "We need to consider the attitude of the Ministry of
Magic, especially the Misuse of Muggle Artefacts Office. "
"You mean the division headed by Arthur Weasley?" Felix said

meaningfully.
Penelope's face reddened, and she pretended not to hear that "This
division's duty is to prohibit the enchantment of muggle-made items for fear
that they might return to muggle stores or homes."
Felix saw similar concerns on the faces of the others, he thought for a
moment and replied seriously, "That is indeed a problem, but I have studied
this part of the law carefully, and it will not affect us much, we just need to
report those engraving machines to the Ministry of Magic."
"Going along with this, you will find that the entire law is for one purpose,
to prevent the exposure of the wizarding community."
"To summarize, the prohibition of misuse of muggle artefacts has three key
purposes." Felix swept his gaze around, looked at the crowd who showed
confused expressions, so he twiddled his fingers as he said, "First, it is
forbidden to maliciously enchant some items and trick muggles; second, it
is forbidden to sell enchanted items that have the same form as muggle
items, especially things that are unique to them, such as a toaster;" he
smiled, " Of course, nothing is absolute, the Ministry of Magic does have a
list of permits, and not all of them are not allowed."
"Third, the prohibition of private modification, adding other functions, the

provisions of this type of law are rather vague, probably because, if you
really want to pursue, many people will have prohibited items in their
homes, and they may not even know about it themselves. So there's only
one thing worth noting-" he said softly in a long-drawn-out voice, "and that
is not to use magic-related or enchanted things in front of ordinary people."
The Weasley twins looked at each other and Fred snickered, "Dad's heart is
being figured out." He is aware that this law was drafted by his own father,
who was curious about everything in the Muggle world, and for this reason,
he left himself many back doors.
Before Arthur Weasley, the relevant laws were blank in the Ministry of
Magic, but with more and more examples of misuse of muggle items, the
Ministry finally decided to create a law based on it, and it was in this setting
that Mr. Weasley made the law, and became the head of this department.
Felix continued: "One of our purposes is improvement and transformation

of muggle items, what does that mean? Not simply copying, but drawing on
their exhibited knowledge and ideas rather than a specific thing;"
"For example, the magic lamp, its principle is completely different from the
electric lamp used by ordinary people, the only similarity is - they both can
illuminate."
The crowd laughed lowly, their hidden worries dispersed, most people
actually do not have the courage to openly disobey the Ministry of Magic.
"In the process, you will find that we are using the concept of some item- a
more convenient and practical way of lighting, we do not need to bother to
learn how to use electricity, how to study the materials and principles of
electric lights, but to consider how to use magic to achieve the effect we
want. "
Felix looked at the crowd and said seriously, "I don't want to see prejudice
against the non-magical world in the 'Future World'. Any specific person,
specific group, as long as it possesses obvious external characteristics, there
will always be someone who will dislike it. To put it bluntly, some people
see the advantages, some people see the disadvantages ..."
"I do not want you to dwell on these boring things, hold an appreciative
heart, you will find that in the past few hundred years, the outside world has
achieved equally impressive achievements, and in the process, they have
demonstrated the wisdom, ideas and achievements are worthy of learning."
In the days that followed, Felix stayed in the future world's vertical castle
while Lupin, Penelope, and a few seventh-year graduates who had mastered
the ancient magic of illumination completed the task of designing the magic
lamp.
The most difficult part of this was how to store the magic sequence of
ancient magic on a specific physical object. Felix went through the
materials left by Nicolas Flamel and finally found an enchanted material
like flowing mercury and shaped them with magic.
This process involves a lot of attempts, for which Snape deliberately ran
over to protest because he detested the material consumed too quickly, then
the results improved after Felix joined the research.
The basic chandeliers, candlesticks, and lantern-shaped magic lamps were
successfully completed one after another, after which a Ravenclaw
graduated witch proposed to use transfiguration to design a shape of an
eagle, which, when used, only needed to pronounce a specific syllable, and
the eagle would flutter its wings, fly into midair, and spit out a bright ball of
light.
The idea was unanimously praised by the 17 Ravenclaw house graduate

employees, and then more magic lamp forms were brought up, the
powerful, with the function of waking lion; jumping badger that can follow
the master around; as well as snake magic lamp inlaid with green gems also
appeared one after another.
Felix added several dragon-shaped ones, when it morphs into dragon form,
the light will be emitted in the shape of a breath.
The purchased engraving machine also came in handy, Felix did not expect
to use it so soon, he simply modified it, so that employees in their free time
can familiarize themselves with its operation, and try to improve it.
As a result, a male wizard named " Funk David" came up with an idea.
When he was fiddling with the engraving machine, a flash of light came to
him, and he suggested that he could make a batch of magic cards modelled
after the chocolate frog cards, and the most basic engraving part would be
done by the machine.
Felix was interested in this idea, and he perfected the idea on this basis -
using the machine to complete the engraving part, and then coating the
cards with a layer of enchanted material, and the wizards could hold the
cards and practice the corresponding runes by tracing the marks on them
with their fingers.
Felix felt that he would have an additional teaching tool in his ancient runes
class this year, and he gladly made a batch to help the company with its first
business.
Soon, the first batch with a total of one hundred rune cards was created, It
can be considered as a simplified version of the runes that Hermione carved
on the chestnut board with a rune carving knife, it can only be used for
reference purposes, and it is a stable rune. Once you successfully managed
to trace the card using magic, it will show the magic corresponding to the
rune, such as a waterfall, a flame. Of course, this is only a vague image of
magic.
The twins came up with a mischievous version, in which once the magic is
interrupted, the card will emit an ear-piercing scream and loudly taunt the
wizard who used it.
"It's what life has inspired us to do." Fred said with emotion.
Felix did not adopt it for fear that the young wizards would become
collectively insecure. He valued the rune cards more as an aid to learning
runes, while the twins enjoyed the idea, and tried adding a few fake cards to
a stack of real cards, which would morph into a flock of rats that would
scurry around if they tried to inject magic power.
George said with a smile, "We can give it to Harry as a birthday present."
...
Early morning of July 31.
When Harry opened his presents, he was a little baffled, Professor Hap and
the Weasley twins sent the exact same gift, both of them are a stack of
cards, even the instructions are the same.
But the Weasley twins' instructions had an odd smiley face drawn on them,
and he felt a little alarmed.
He curiously followed the instructions, trying to use his fingers to trace on

the card, and injected magic, the moment of success, a green lush tree
image popped up from the card, gently swaying, making a "rustling" sound.
Harry looked at it for a while, very interested in trying other different cards,
he thus recognized a lot of unfamiliar runes. However, he finally discovered
the difference between the two gifts.
After a failed attempt, the card made a "bang" sound, the purple smoke
exploded, the card turned into five or six fat mice, in the narrow gaps in the
room, it startled him, he tried to drive these little guys out from under the
bed, and they squeaked even more.
When he heard Uncle Vernon's snoring, he did not try to make too
excessive actions, and quietly waited for a while, the fat mice came out on
their own, gathered together, with a cloud of purple smoke, they reverted
back to a card.
Harry opened other gifts, Ron, Hermione, and Hagrid send him three large
cakes, which made Dudley's weight loss program have no effect on him, in
fact, except for breakfast, he usually slipped away to Sirius's rented house,
where he stayed until late afternoon.
In addition to his desire for kinship being fulfilled, Harry discovered a

benefit that he hadn't thought of before, which is that he could cast spells
outside the school. In the next house of Mrs. Figg, Harry could use Sirius's
spare wand - according to him, the wand he snatched from the dark wizard
was not very comfortable, and he went to Ollivander to have another one
matched.
The dragon heartstring wand was used by Harry, in fact, he is not used to it,
always feeling it's inferior to his own wand, but the ability to cast spells
already made him satisfied. He and Sirius practiced dueling in a house with
a stable enchantment imposed on things, After that afternoon, Sirius and
Harry were lying on the sofa, trying hard to watch the boring TV program,
which made Sirius enthusiastic about dueling.
He taught Harry quite a few dueling skills, but he soon discovered that
Harry had developed his own fighting style, which was still a bit tender, but
it did present. And Harry is very good at it, which made the dueling game
between them close to real fighting.
Sirius more than once called out Harry's father's name forgetfully, which
made Harry heartbroken and touched.
There was an incident in which the Ministry of Magic sent him a letter
warning him about the fact that he was casting spells outside of school, and
then Sirius sent back a howler, and then the Ministry didn't follow up.
Harry was originally a little jittery until Sirius explained, "This law is for
students of Muggle origin to prevent them from exposing themselves to
Muggles, but do you think they can manage the children of wizarding
families?"
Harry was delighted and convinced, and he also put the matter into a letter,
and Hermione wrote back that she also wanted to learn from Sirius and send
a howler letter to him, and Harry smiled a very big smile, but when he saw
the back of the letter, Hermione mentioned that she is studying curses, he
couldn't laugh anymore.
...
In his bedroom, Harry opened Sirius' gift box, which was only palm-sized
and perfectly square in shape, and when he touched the lid, a rattling sound
came from inside. Harry flinched, not worried about a curse, but worried
about the odd gift Sirius had sent him.
Harry had long since discovered that his godfather is, in some ways, less
mature than himself. For example, he wouldn't be able to cook for himself,
and he used life magic so badly that if it weren't for Kreacher, he figured
Sirius would have stayed with the Dursleys and started a fight with them
that day.
He carefully opened the top, a golden, round object flew out, Harry
instinctively reached out and caught it, his heart pounded, through the slit in
his fingertips he saw a beautiful shiny golden snitch Harry's eyes lit up, the
gift suited him so well.
Inside the box, there is also another note -
'Dear Harry
I've wanted to give you this gift for a long time, I found it in Felix's office
when only one of its wings was intact, I asked Felix to fix it and make some
interesting changes, but you have to discover it yourself, it's no fun to tell
all the mysteries.
In addition, during school, James often used to steal golden snitch from the
team for a while, playing cool to attract Lily's attention, highly
recommended and you can give it a try too.
Your godfather Sirius.'
Harry grinned, he loosened his tight grip, the golden snitch slowly
stretching wings, "whoosh", and disappeared in a flash. He scanned from
side to side and quickly caught its trail, catching it steadily as it flew past
Harry's left ear.
Harry gave it a strong shake, and the golden snitch honestly settled down in
his hand. He seemed to hear a small, delicate sound, so he placed the golden
snitch to his ear and shook it gently, and this time the sound became more
obvious.
Harry pressed the surface of the snitch, its metal shell suddenly opened,
Harry noticed that something is stuffed inside, he tilted the opening to the
bed, "clatter!"
A pile of various snacks scattered across the bed and rolled everywhere -
chocolate frogs, Cauldron Cakes, Cookies, Dragon's Milk Cheese,
Chocoballs, and lots of things from the Honeydukes store.
"Wow!" Harry exclaimed in awe.
-----------
11
Chapter 329 The best birthday
When Harry appeared in the kitchen, none of the three Dursleys looked at
him, and no one mentioned the birthday, which suited Harry just fine; he
didn't want Uncle Vernon's stinky socks at all, and one bad birthday present
of that kind is enough.
Uncle Vernon is reading the newspaper, Aunt Petunia is slicing dry

grapefruits, and cousin Dudley - he's got his fat arms slumped over the table
and his whole face is puffed up with anger.
His good times had come to an end since Dudley had returned with a
mortifying report card and a body full of fat, in fact, he could have
struggled a bit, and with a few tears, Aunt Petunia would have empathized
and shed tears along with him, then quickly compromised and agreed to all
Dudley's demands.
This is his speciality. But beneath the report card were a few words
carefully filled in by the nurse of Smeltings Academy, which politely
reminded the two parents that if Dudley continued to gain weight, it would
affect his health and that the school's clothing pool would no longer have
clothes in his size.
The nurse also thoughtfully included a diet plan, and at Aunt Petunia's
insistence, the family had to follow this new diet plan together in order to
take care of Dudley's emotions, and the results are so obvious that Uncle
Vernon's chin has got smaller, which makes his beard look a lot more
flowing and fluffy.
But Harry did not care at all, even before receiving his birthday present, he
would go to Sirius to make up for breakfast. Now he couldn't wait to
imagine where Sirius would take him; Sirius had recently got a motorcycle,
and he saw a hint of glimmer once he saw in Hagrid's eyes from his own
godfather's obsessed eyes.
"Grapefruit again!"
Dudley said angrily, he had perfectly inherited his Uncle Vernon's small
eyes, and figure.
Harry thought cheerfully as he smelled the lack of a hint of flavour on his

plate and couldn't help but burp; just now, he had eaten two large slices of
cream cake and felt a bit full now.
"Honey?" Aunt Petunia said very patiently, "We agreed to follow the diet
plan the school nurse sent-"
But Dudley didn't listen at all; he finished his portion in two bites and stared
at Harry's plate with his little eyes - even though the piece of grapefruit
looked much smaller than his own. His eyes then fell on Harry's lips, where
there are suspicious traces of food.
"He's hiding food." Dudley said with certainty, extending a carrot-like

finger.
Harry hurriedly wiped his mouth, and after touching the sticky cream,
realized he had been careless.
"What?" Aunt Petunia questioned in confusion.
However, Dudley stared at Harry with greedy eyes, as if he is a piece of

cream cake or something, Harry's heart darkened, and he was faced with a
difficult choice if Dudley really wanted to rob him of the cake, should he
take out his wand and threaten him or not?
'There's no Sirius here, no spare wand, and no excuse, if I use magic, the
Ministry of Magic will locate me directly ...'
Just then, a loud horn sounded outside the door, followed by the roar of a
motorcycle turning, and Uncle Vernon exploded at once, yelling angrily,
"It's that bloody murderer scum again ... Can't he be quiet!"
Aunt Petunia looked around in horror and worry, fearing that a neighbour
had noticed the scene.
"Sirius is not a murderer." Harry said coldly.
"Then make ... that bloody ... guy ... stop!" Uncle Vernon said through
clenched teeth, veins popping out of his face, and Harry, slightly frightened,
walked to the window with a stern face and waved his hand at Sirius.
The honking stopped.
Aunt Petunia gasped and seemed to have just been holding her breath,
Harry stood hesitantly, wondering if he should mention his birthday, he felt
it's pointless and Aunt Petunia gave Harry a stern look, while Uncle Vernon
couldn't hold back any longer, "What are you waiting for? Get out of my
sight right now!" He growled and shouted.
At that moment, Dudley also interjected, "Your godfather ... that Sirius is
waiting for you."
The words seemed more powerful than Sirius' honking, and Uncle Vernon
and Aunt Petunia looked at Dudley in surprise; they never mentioned Sirius'
name, and if they had to, they used "the prisoner", "the murderer", or
simply "The hippie here to see you."
Harry's mind spun quickly, his eyes met Dudley's, and he suddenly
understood what Dudley had in mind, and he said hurriedly, "I'll go upstairs
and get something--"
He went back to his room, shoved the books and travelling gifts he had
brought back from school to the bottom of his bed, then looked at the pile
of candy and snacks on his bed and worried. There were also three large
cakes placed side by side on the desk, one of which was already open.
After a few seconds, Harry thought of a good idea. He took out of his
golden snitch given to him by Sirius from his pocket, the snacks candy all
packed in, but when putting the cake, he ran into some trouble, he could
only barely stuff one in.
He had to stuff the remaining two cakes into the bottom of the bed, hidden
behind the travelling suitcase. After completing all this, Harry clapped his
hands in satisfaction, if Dudley sneaked in, he would get nothing. Normally
there would be no such worry because the Dursleys saw his room as a
breeding ground for spreading the plague and would even speed up when
they passed by.
But as far as he knew, hungry animals are the most dangerous and
irrational, in other words, hungry pigs are similarly justified.
Before he left the room, Harry hesitated, Uncle Vernon already yelling from
the ground floor, too late to think, he opened the golden snitch, shaking out
a handful of snacks from it, a Cauldron Cake, a Fizzing Whizzbees, and a
jumble of other things. Without looking closely, he put the candies in a
conspicuous place.
As he's hurried downstairs, Uncle Vernon pointed to the open door without
a word, and as Harry passed by the table, he saw that the quarter of
grapefruit on his plate had disappeared. He grinned and walked out of the
room.
Sirius had been waiting for a long time, leaning on a very imposing
motorcycle with a low growl coming from the exhaust. Harry sat on the
back seat, Sirius started the motorcycle, the speed quickly picked up, the
wind whistled Harry's hair, leaving Privet Drive far behind, Harry excitedly
shouted: "Where are we going?!"
"London!" Sirius said in a high-tone, "I've got the whole plan ready!"
...
They played the whole day happily, touring the small half of London, and
towards evening, Sirius took him for a ride along the River Thames, the
water reflecting the golden haze, Harry filled with a bellyful of steaks and
oysters.
At seven o'clock in the evening, they returned to Privet Drive, but Harry
didn't want to go back so early, and when Sirius invited him to play wizard's
chess, he readily agreed.
Harry ruthlessly won three games of chess against his godfather, forcing
Sirius to cheat and scatter the board, so they had to stay on the couch and
watch TV together.
It dragged on until nearly ten o'clock when Mrs. Figg knocked on the door
next door complaining about the noise they were making, and Harry
realized he should go back.
The lights were still on at 4th Privet Drive, which made Harry a little
suspicious. When he pushed the door open, he breathed a sigh of relief to
see Uncle Vernon and Dudley huddled on the couch watching the game, and
he realized it wasn't what he thought it was. Harry deliberately paid
attention to the expression on Dudley's face, and he looked away
sheepishly.
"Get your ass back to your room and be quiet." Uncle Vernon whispered.
Harry went back to his room and opened the window, the pile of snacks he
left really disappeared, he hurriedly checked under the bed again, the cake
is intact.
He was overthinking ...
Harry suddenly realized that Dudley simply can not bend down, let alone
tuck himself under the bed, he would be stuck inside. As he lay on the bed,
Harry couldn't help but think back over his memories of the day, and he had
to say, this was the best birthday he'd ever had.
-----------
#Dr.SF, Thanks for your support.
11
Time moved towards August, and Felix thought he would stay in Diagon
Alley until the start of the Quidditch World Cup. Until he received a letter
from his student, Clammy Vera.
'Dear Professor Hap
I'm still working for the Gringotts in Egypt, where everything is fine except
for the somewhat gloomy and sweaty working environment.
I've made the acquaintance of many friendly colleagues, and a senior named
Bill Weasley took me under his wing, and when I mentioned you to him, I
was surprised to find out that he knew you as he enrolled in the same year
as you! Likewise, I couldn't wait to ask him more about you, and to my
surprise, he described you as a "Wandering Sphinx" because in the few brief
exchanges you had, you politely asked him about very deep knowledge of
ancient runes and magic theory, and he couldn't answer it, which made him
a little embarrassed and his self-esteem hurt (Bill). ( Bill is a very funny and
humorous senior in person, he is laughing when he said these things).
I also met some local friends from Uagadou, a huge magic school with over
5,000 students! It's almost impossible to imagine so many people in class
together, but they tell me it's because Uagadou accepts students from all
over Africa ...
I now have a problem, after exploring an ancient tomb at the bottom of an

Egyptian pyramid, we accidentally discovered a dark room leading to a
deeper level, a long, winding hallway, shrouded by a thick black fog, filled
with all kinds of dangerous magic traps - we didn't even finish exploring the
hallway, but a colleague suffered seven or eight kinds of curses, and we
withdrew urgently.
That colleague was hospitalized, but he brought back a slab of stone from
the corridor wall, which turned out to be inscribed with ancient runes that I
had never come across before, and that even my grandfather could not
decipher or translate, which seemed to come from a more distant era.
I seriously suspect that they are all ancient runes of a practical nature (the
traced patterns are sent with the letter), and I am eager to receive your
guidance, and it would be great if you could come.
Your student, Clammy Vera.'
Felix put the letter aside and looked at the Egyptian sacred heron next to
him, a large bird over half a meter in size, with an entirely white body, but
with a black dot on the ends of its wings and Tail feathers.
The bird's head and neck were black and bare, and its long, downward-
curving beak looked like a scythe.
Its legs were long and strong, and at the moment it's kicking over a tightly
wrapped package next to it, Felix unwrapped it and saw a three-foot-square
piece of parchment with the pattern obtained by tracing the slab that Vera
had mentioned in her letter.
He looked over the slate copy and confirmed the true nature of the patterns
at first glance; they were indeed ancient runes; to be precise, it should be
part of some ancient magic - a fragment of a rune sequence; black lightning
arcs flared in the air as he tried to outline the fragmented pattern.
Felix went over the letter from Clammy again, and he sensed a
contradiction - the owner of the darkroom hung the slab of ancient magic in
the hallway in a big way, which seemed to indicate that the owner was
rather a generous person, but black mist and curses could not be associated
with generosity.
He didn't decide easily that person was a dark wizard because the definition
of a dark wizard was different in different times, and in the ancient wizard
community, those who could be called dark wizards were all evil to the
core, not something that could be compared to today.
"A powerful ancient wizard slipped into the pyramid, created a dark room,
and laid out a complex curse .... Could it be some kind of harsh inheritance?
And both the black mist and the curse are a test for the outsider?"
"Or, is it a way to use human greed to punish an unexpected intruder?"
Felix wrote a reply letter, attaching all this information, including his own
speculations. He also expressed his gratitude for Vera's invitation and then
had a flash in his mind, then he asked if he could bring a student with him.
His own assistant had acquired a great deal of knowledge of ancient runes
in two years, and it is time to be exposed to some social practice.
After waiting for a few days, Clammy Vera sent a reply letter, which
expressed their welcome to him and his student, accompanied by a formal
invitation from the Gringotts, with a total of two positions on its name, one
already filled with the name "Felix Hap", and the other one is blank.
Only with this invitation, they will be allowed to enter the interior of the
pyramid to explore.
Felix smiled slightly and filled in the blanks with the name "Hermione
Granger".
The next morning, Hermione excitedly came to the Future World company
in Diagon Alley, curiously looking around, just yesterday, the professor sent
a letter and explained the situation to her, inviting her to explore the
pyramids of Egypt! She had wanted to go there for a long time, and
although the professor had told her she would be staying at the back most of
the time, there's still a chance to get close to thousands of years old relics
safely.
"Professor Lupin!" Hermione was surprised to see the figure of Professor

Lupin, "What are you doing here?"
Lupin smiled and said, " Gotta get a job for myself." He led Hermione
upstairs, while briefly introducing the company. Along the way, the
employees they encountered have greeted Lupin, and soon, they came to an
office on the fifth floor.
Pushing open the door, Felix is sitting in a chair, staring attentively at the
palm of his hand, where a black lightning bolt coiled. Seeing Lupin and
Hermione enter, he dispersed his magic and revealed a smile.
"Remus, I may have to leave temporarily for a few days."
Lupin shook his head and said with a sigh, "When you get back, do you
have to make a trip to France?"
Felix said humorously, "Remus, you don't have the gift of prophecy, do
you?"
...
"Professor, are you working on the magic lamp?" Hermione asked, as she
came over, she saw various shapes of magical creatures, and she noticed
that each animal held a glowing ball of magical light, much like the ancient
magic illumination she had mastered.
Felix smiled, "The research is done, they're preparing for the Quidditch
World Cup, a large light show."
"A light show ..." Hermione imagined the picture and couldn't help but look
forward to it.
"Well, we're in a bit of a rush today, so when we get back from Egypt, you
can stay here and see more." Felix said as he is looking forward to
Hermione's graduation to her further study of ancient runes, her current
level already surpassed most of the employees in the future world.
And there are still four full years until she graduates from Hogwarts.
...
Egypt, the Nile River Valley.
Felix and Hermione walked through the streets of Cairo, visually feeling the
exotic atmosphere that hit them. An Arab with a broken accent asked them
if they needed a camel, which they declined, and Hermione watched fondly
as the odd-looking camel walked past them, as she fed it a mop of hay on
the way off.
"Well, we need to meet your senior first, she must be tired of waiting," said
Felix, then he added, "Maybe a camel ride later? I was under the impression
that the pyramids were in the desert ..."
At a tavern in the city, Felix and Hermione met Clammy Vera, who is
wearing a sunhat with a transparent silk scarf draped from its broad brim.
When she lifted the shade, the two saw that her skin got a dark brown tan,
as she smiled brightly at them.
-----------
11
Chapter 331 Uagadou Witch ( 2 in
1 chapter )
Half an hour later, they were heading towards the desert on camels.
Hermione took a liking to Clammy. During the tavern banter, when Felix
mentioned that Hermione had never ridden a camel before, Clammy then
took them to the local market and rented three camels, and Hermione
picked out a light yellow one. Afterward, Clammy helped her choose a
huge sun hat, as well as a pair of Martin boots, and after putting them on,
Hermione felt her whole body had become bizarre.
Nevertheless, she politely declined the "local food" recommended to her by

Clammy, which did not look that appetizing.
In front of her eyes is an endless sea of sand, dunes linked together in a

fluid motion, and she soon loses her sense of distance as she looks back at
the distant city's structures. The sun became scorching hot, and in the
absence of wind, the air felt like a giant sauna.
Suddenly, a pleasant coolness passed through her fingers, and she sobered
up. A small, four-sided box with a chain floated in front of her, which
looked like a locket. She reached out and grabbed it, it didn't feel all that
frigid, and when she looked back, Felix nodded towards her.
"I only have one with me, it's a new product of the company, it's still in a
testing phase." He explained, "But it can envelop twenty feet." He called
Clammy over as the three travelled together side by side, Clammy smacked
her lips as she glanced at the little device.
"We have a similar enchantment in our tent, but it stopped functioning once
we got into the pyramid."
Hermione wore the pendant, as her whole spirit went up, she became
interested in every detail of the road, such as the plants growing on the
rocks in the sand, or the large gecko that suddenly sprang up, they also saw
a gray snake.
After walking for almost an hour, the three came near a tall pyramid, in its
Shadow, seven or eight tents could be seen, surrounded by some scattered
equipment, it looked like a small archaeological team.
Felix's heart fluttered, "You have obtained the support of the local
government?"
Clammy smiled and said, "Formal papers that got recognized by the
government, but that's just a cover." They arrived at the tent site and tied
their camels to the stakes, and out of the tents came two men who, like
Clammy, were dressed that perfectly blended with the local area, and Felix
saw a tourist taking pictures of them not far away.
"This is Faisal Abdul Izzy Kampala Duim - uh," Clammy looked at the man
and asked awkwardly, "What's in the back?"
The young man muttered, "You might as well call me Faisal."
Clammy whispered to them, "Faisal's name has four parts, each of which is
equivalent to our full name, and I was going to formally introduce ..." but
ended up not being able to recall it at all because they didn't use it often.
Another middle-aged male wizard with a brown hoodie on his shoulders

said, "Just call me Rahman." He extended his hand and shook it with Felix.
After a few pleasantries, they agreed to enter the pyramid at 2 p.m. "And we
have to wait for someone to be sent from headquarters." The middle-aged
male wizard explained.
Clammy led Felix and Hermione to the back of the tent, "Professor Hap,
you will be staying in Bill's tent, his personal belongings are taken away,
Hermione and I will stay together, so we can chat a bit."
"Bill Weasley is not here?" Felix asked, suddenly thinking that Mrs.
Weasley had mentioned that her two sons - Bill and Charlie - were coming
back in a few days. Sure enough, Clammy gave a consistent explanation.
"He's on leave, the Quidditch World Cup is coming up and most of the guys
in camp are taking time off to go home," Clammy said, "otherwise you'd be
able to reunite with your old friends in person and can catch up with each
other. Unfortunately, I wasn't interested in Quidditch, so I applied to stay."
Hermione's eyes rolled as she heard Bill Weasley's name, "Is that Ron's
older brother?"
Felix nodded at her, "That's right, he's working here as a Curse-Breaker for
the Gringotts." He looked at Clammy again, "Ron is the youngest of the
Weasley boys."
For the rest of the time, Clammy took out a thick little book and dumped all
the questions that had accumulated for a long time; Felix did not take much
time to answer them clearly, but Clammy's mood is not that good, he passed
a look towards Hermione and made his own excuses to wander around.
In the tent, Clammy said to Hermione with some frustration, "There is a

new Ravenclaw graduate recruited by the Gringotts, and she has a
particularly good grade in Runes."
"Who is it?"
Clammy said the name, Hermione did not say much about it, she saw that
name while going through the papers, that person is not considered top in
this year's graduates, she can only blame that Clammy graduated too early,
did not catch the professor's thinking room and a series of magical teaching
methods.
"The professor has opened a new company, did you know?" Hermione
asked her tentatively.
"I'm not sure," Clammy asked hesitantly, "when did it happen?"
"I think it was fairly recently, the name of the company is 'Future World'
and Professor Lupin -- oh, he was previously a professor of Defense
Against the Dark Arts at Hogwarts and now manages Future World... -- he
said to me that the professor wants to transform the wizarding world."
Hermione said distractedly.
"Transform the wizarding world?" Clammy got taken aback.
"I guess it would be about changing the lives of wizards," Hermione said
uncertainly, "I saw the magic lamp, and this little thing," she lifted the chain
holding a small locket around her neck, "I guess the professor must have
delved deeply into the Muggle world's technological products, which is
pretty much reflected in his books directly ..."
They chattered away, Clammy's expression sometimes one of longing,

sometimes one of hesitation. On the other hand, Felix walked around the
Great Pyramid, seeing tourists from different countries along the way, but it
is not too crowded, and he helped a group of families by taking pictures and
harvesting seven Thanks.
In an inconspicuous hidden corner of the pyramid, he sensed traces of

magic presence, 'This should be the entrance.' Felix thought to himself, but
what he is more curious about is what the environment of the Egyptian
magical world is like.
According to his observation along the way, there were at least twelve
people suspected to be wizards - which is quite normal, after all, Cairo is
the capital of Egypt, but what made him curious was that among these
twelve people, five of them were dressed like shamans, they wore
exaggerated outfits and sold all kinds of occult objects, such as amulets,
voodoo dolls and so on.
Of course, those so-called occult objects do not have a trace of magic in
them, otherwise, they would not dare to appear swaggeringly.
A pair of tourists passed by him, and Felix heard a word or two exchanged
between them--
"I heard that ... gypsy witch ... is very famous ..."
"Is that so? Then we must give it a try!"
Felix's eyes twinkled as he followed the two men to a conspicuous tent,

where there is a long queue of people, Felix stayed quiet for a while and
heard a lot about the magical story of the fortune-teller named "Soya Vera".
It is said that her Crystal Ball and Tarot card reading is particularly
effective, many people have travelled a long way to see her.
Although the line was long, the speed of advancement is not slow, there are
many people who just went inside and left in less than half a minute,
hanging their heads down in frustration.
The experienced person next to them said, "This is because the person's fate
is so obscure that the witch is not willing to put more effort to help him."
But no one felt that the witch is inferior and choose to leave, instead,
everyone believed her even more.
Felix is also curious, he just switched to the magic perspective, the tent
indeed has the obscure presence of aura, which indicates that the person
inside is a real witch.
Uagadou... Divination...
Felix pondered, Africa does inherit a branch of prophecy magic, witch

sacrifice, only from what he learned, this prophecy magic is not that much
better than dark magic, often comes with a cost of damage of limbs or two,
it is difficult to recover, and the results are not necessarily accurate.
He found it incredible that a witch would make divination for ordinary

people and openly do business.
He looked at the line of people behind him and smacked his lips a little, she
is not afraid that she will suddenly die a violent death the next day? Or,
taken away by the Ministry of Magic?
When his turn arrived, almost an hour had passed and a calm female voice
called out through the tent, "Come in." Felix walked into the tent, the hot,
dry air outside is isolated, the strong spices and herbs smelled intoxicating,
he looked at the witch, she had half a dozen palm-sized incense burners
around her, surrounded by a mess of various occult items, the vast majority
do not have magic fluctuations, a few deserve his attention, the gypsy witch
herself, the Crystal Ball in front of the witch, and... ...the witch's purple hair.
Yes, under Felix's field of vision, the magic glowing from the odd witch's
hair is nothing less than her own.
"We need to do a test, I'm not going to spend my hard-earned psychic power
on, on-" She suddenly stammered, and the witch's eyes, which had been
feigned and half-closed, snapped open.
As Felix and she gazed at each other, the hairs on the witch's head suddenly
broke off and burst into flames out of thin air.
Her voice is no longer ancient and without a trace of emotion, instead, she
said in a low and urgent voice: "This wizard friend, I have a proper licence
with the permission of the Ministry of Magic, don't find any trouble with
me ..."
"Clang!"
Felix tossed her a small bag of golden galleons, and several golden coins
rolled mischievously across the table, askew, slipping off the edge of the
table near the witch and landing in her hands.
"Do you take this?"
"Sure, A big business." The witch carefully examined the galleons in her
hand, then turned the bag on the table upside down and said with great
confidence, "At least fifty galleons, are you one of the fallen noblemen
from the European side - ahem, the heir to the nobility?"
She scrutinized Felix's appearance, her eyes pausing briefly on his dark hair
and blue pupils. Before he could answer, she rose from her seat, stepped out
of the tent, and spoke to the people outside as the crowd gradually
dispersed.
"There," the witch returned with a brisk stride, stretching and wiping her
hand over her face, the various thick grease and paint immediately
disappearing to reveal a young, brown-black face.
She looked to be in her twenties at best.
"You're not a gypsy witch?" Felix asked with amusement.
The witch gave a dismissive grunt, "There are only Uagadou witches here,
no gypsy witches."
"I'm from Britain-"
"Pretty much as I guessed." She pulled out a pear and nibbled on it.
"It's a professor-"
"It's Katz... from Hogwarts?"
"Referred by Clammy Vera-"
The witch finally put down the half-chewed pear, "You mean Clammy? The
little Gringotts girl who' under the guise of a science research team?"
Felix smiled and nodded.
"Since I was referred to you by my friend, I'm definitely not lying." The
witch patted herself on the chest and said, "Refitin, my name." She added,
"Real name."
"Refitin," Felix chewed on the name, "does that mean ... something like a
genius?"
"Doesn't it sound like it? I made it up myself." Refitin said, "I had been
following a gypsy troupe as a child and wandering around, and one day in a
dream, the dream messenger told me that I was the chosen one and was
allowed to enter Uagadou to learn magic. When I woke up, I found myself
holding a stone with an inscription in my hand."
"Standard admission process."
"Yeah, but I was young and thought I was the Chosen One, so I urgently
gave myself a catchy name and looked forward to that day and night,
waiting to make my mark on the history. As a result, when I got in, I
realized that there were nearly a thousand people ... enrolled in the same
batch as me," she said self-deprecatingly.
"So why did you choose divination?"
Refitin scratched her head: "Perhaps influenced by my childhood, I did not

select the traditionally strong subjects of Uagadou - Self-Transfiguration,
potions, alchemy, and astronomy - but I selected the isolated divination,
although I am indeed a prodigy of the ages, improving this extremely
dangerous dark magic. "
"Using hair as the price of casting?" Felix asked, compared with the
original version of damaging limbs at every turn, this improvement is
indeed very clever.
"Yes, but there is only so much hair, I have to save it, do you have any good
recommendations for shampoo?"
"Well ... I know a guy who makes an Occamy egg shampoo, but, I guess
you can't buy it. The Potter's is also good-"
"I've heard of the latter one." Refitin said.

"Since you have improved the witch sacrifice prophecy magic, can you
make a prophecy for me?" Felix asked softly.
Refitin shook her head hastily, "No, no, I can't give powerful wizards a
prophecy."
"At a high price too?"
"Did you see that burning hair? Before I graduated, I tried to give the
principal a divination, and the result was the same as yours." Refitin made a
burning motion, "My teacher pulled a handful of my hair before telling me
that if I did divination to a powerful wizard, I would even lose my life!"
She picked up the pear again, "That was the last lesson she taught me, and I
graduated after that. Then I realized that it was hard to find a job for people
like me, and I thought, 'Since it costs too much to perform divination for a
wizard, what about ordinary people?' "
"So you chose this place? Divination for tourists?"
"Clever, isn't it? I carefully select the divination object, make vague
prophecies, there is always some trajectory that is easier to judge. I also
used these things as camouflage, the mundane people recognize this ..." she
pointed to the various occult items in the tent, "It cost a total of 2000
Egyptian pounds."
"Less than a hundred pounds, cheap indeed. However, you said before that
you obtained permission from the Ministry of Magic-" Felix is very curious
whether this is considered as a violation of The International Statute of
Wizarding Secrecy or not.
" Well, of course, Our Ministry of Magic allows it." Refitin looked at him
with a troubled expression, "I know the secrecy law, you want to ask about
that, right? But every country is different ..."
She bit the core of a pear with her teeth, as her both hands crossed from side
to side, and she said vaguely, "In Africa, the occult is very common, it is
difficult to distinguish the true from the false, everyone is used to it, it is not
strange to see us, I was even invited by the tribal chief to share the
experience of praying for rain."
" You also know how to pray for rain?"
" Well, neither of us can do that! When the time comes we have to show our
skills in rituals, and then boast a few words to each other, and then there
will be a lot of gold to take."
Felix felt enlightened, these things can not be seen and heard in the black
market, the two chatted for a while, before leaving, Refitin called out to
him.
"Are you the helper that Clammy called over for help?" She asked
cautiously.
"How do you know?"
"It was a pretty big deal, that guy almost didn't make it back, I went to take
a look, his face was swollen like a coconut, weeds were overgrown ..."
She looked at the galleons on the table and gritted her teeth, "Since you're
paying me two months' salary, I'll take a look for you - but I won't divine
anything for you! Don't even think about it!"
"So, what do you mean?"
"Call the other people, the weaker the better, the companions who enter the
pyramid with you."
Ten minutes later, Hermione sat with a bewildered face in front of Refitin,
who had turned back into that gypsy outfit with a face full of painted
patterns.
"It's just the three of us here." Felix said with amusement.
" This is my respect for magic." Refitin retorted seriously.
Hermione asked timidly, "This ... professor? What are we going to do?"
"Divination, child, I'm going to give you a divination." Refitin said in a
calm, distant voice that reminded Hermione of Trelawney, who pretended to
be a diviner in school.
Are this world's diviners are carved out of the same mould?
Refitin stared at Hermione carefully, "I need a strand of your hair ... you
have a lot of hair, but the hair quality is not very good." She suddenly poked
her hand out and pulled down a few strands of hair, "Ouch!" Hermione
screamed in pain and glared at her.
"Take it easy, take it easy, I'll buy you a Pear later." Refitin reassured her,
she twirled Hermione's hair, her brown hair constantly twisted, and with the
contact of Refitin's fingers, it continued to fuse into a silvery-white colour,
like a silver wire.
When the edges of the hair were also completely fused, Refitin let go of her
hand, then her hair like fragile porcelain hit the black velvet on the table
and broke into pieces.
Refitin held her breath and watched the powder carefully, twisting it with
her fingers from time to time.
"Strange ...," she said.
"Ha, that answer doesn't come as a surprise to me." Hermione muttered,

reaching up to rub her head.
"No, I'm surprised that your figure is hidden in the mists and not
particularly clear, but it's not like ... it hasn't happened before." Refitin
shrugged, "Don't worry, you guys safe this time, or at least you are."
"It's really a hard work from you." Hermione gave a mocking expression,
she felt a bit distressed about her hair.
"You're welcome." Refitin showed off her face-changing technique in front

of her, as astonished Hermione, even forgot to refuse the pear given to her
by the fake diviner.
On the way back, Hermione asked where Refitin came from, and Felix
briefly recounted everything before they returned to camp, where they saw
a short figure in a suit, about three or four feet tall, with a pair of pointed
ears.
If it weren't for the right skin colour, he would have almost thought he is
Dobby the house-elf. But he is actually a goblin, from the Gringotts.
-------------
Note:
This is 2 in 1 chappy, so tomorrow only one chappy will be updated.
11
Chapter 332 In-depth
The goblin surveyed Felix with a very uncomfortable look.
"Clammy Vera has said many nice things about you. Mr. Felix Hap." He
bowed slightly, "It is an honour to work with you, I am Gonuk." He said,
snapping his fingers so hard that his thin nails lit up, and then the goblin's
body became a blur.
Then he turned away and headed towards the three people at the camp -
Faisal, Rahman, and Clammy - who are examining their equipment and
deciding what to bring in. This included curse detectors, dark magic
detectors, and various protective gear.
Hermione muttered in a small voice as the goblin named Gonuk completely

ignored her, knowing that he didn't have to look up much to see her.
Felix said softly: "The goblins from the Gringotts are quite friendly
compared to the rest, if you meet a strange goblin in the wild, you have to
stay alert because there is no way to be sure if they are safe enough."
Hermione turned her head and whispered, "Goblin subversive groups?"

Since the signing of the agreement, goblins and wizards have remained at
peace in general, but there is still a small group of goblins, who harbour a
deep hatred for wizards and try to subvert their dominance.
Especially in their own base, this attitude is undisguised. Many wizard

jokes are made up and circulated in goblin taverns. The reverse is also true.
Clammy trotted over, "These are special dragon hide gloves that have some
defense against curses."
"Professor, can I use magic?" Hermione thought of a key question.

"Of course, you can, the British Ministry of Magic can not control you
here." Felix said, "You can give it a go right now as a warm-up."
Hermione froze, then she took out her wand and recited the spell for the
shield charm, and an invisible barrier stood in front of her.
"Very well, that's it."
They then entered the pyramid, following a twisted and narrow crack in the
middle of the stonewall, the crowd grasped their wands and half-crouched
their bodies as much as possible, or they might bump into the granite stones
above their heads if they stood up slightly straighter. They walked forward
with their heads bent silently, and the sound of their breathing is amplified
because of silence.
After walking for some time with the light from the tip of the wand, the
road split in two at a junction.
"To the right is the Pharaoh's tomb, and to the left is the dark chamber we
found." Clammy stated.
They walked toward the left, encountering two or three stone steps down
every dozen or so feet away, the terrain shortening along the way, and
before they knew it, they had been walking for half an hour, deeper and
deeper underground.
Finally, the clear path ahead, there are two paths connected to this square
room.
One path was where they had come from, and on the other side - directly in
front of the group - there is a dark hole, where the light is even dimmer than
the surrounding area, so dark and quiet that it looked like someone had
poured pitch-black ink on it and played a nasty joke on them.
"That's the passage we encountered earlier, the black stuff is actually a

static black mist, but if you stimulate it-" Clammy said, as she fired a
golden ray of light inside.
"Oh, my God." Hermione whispered as the large mass of black mist began
to churn, and a loud crackling sound came from inside.
Felix took an eagle-shaped magic lamp out of his ring, and the bronze eagle
flapped its wings gently, opening its mouth and spitting out a ball of light
that illuminated the room.
"Is this the magic lamp you mentioned?" Clammy asked Hermione who
was next to her quietly, Hermione nodded while observing the surrounding
scenery. The four sides of the rooms were fused into stone pillars, with no
extra decoration on the pillars and continuous grooves carved from top to
bottom on the surface of the exposed parts.
Felix stood in front of the passage, motionless, concentrating on the end as

if his eyes penetrated the black fog, and he is watching an interesting TV
program.
The goblin Gonuk stood by his side, carefully poking his nails into the
black mist, and after a few seconds, took them out, bringing out a trace of
black mist from his fingertips. "Can confuse the position, has a slight
corrosive, no problem for a short time, but for a long time just breathing is a
big problem."
"We can use the Bubble-Head Charm." Clammy suggested.
"I wouldn't use it." The goblin muttered as he pulled out a silver mask,
placed it over his head, and poked his head into the black mist, "Ha,
solved."
"Mr. Gonuk ... that's the silverware you made?"
"Of course, little girl." Gonuk said proudly, "It's not just silverware, our
people have an overwhelming talent for identifying various materials,
which is as easy as breathing for us."
"Even newborn children instinctively discern impure metals, and we

prepare rituals for newborns, offering gold and silver of varying purity for
them to choose from, and the most gifted goblins will be nurtured from an
early age."
" Talent ..." Felix's eyes flickered, and he returned to his senses, his heart
twitching a little when he heard the goblin Gonuk's words. Wizard children
also have all kinds of magical gifts, such as parseltongue, such as
Metamorphmagus, but there are other gifts that are not obvious, and some
people will not even be aware of this in their lifetime.
For example, some people are born with an affinity for animals and can
easily gain their trust. Felix feels that such people are well suited to learn
Uagadou's self-morphing, which is a human transfiguration technique
distinct from Animagus, which is capable of turning you into elephants and
cheetahs at will, the master of the art among them can transform into many
animals.
Felix believed that he would be able to see this kind of magic at the new
school year's tournament of champions.
It also occurred to him that wizards' talent is not limited to this, some
wizards are more adept at a certain type of magic, for example, Harry is
particularly talented in dueling magic, exceeding his peers by a large
margin, and many ancient wizards also showed this trait.
In ancient times, ancient wizards would tend to pick apprentices who

possessed similar talents to their own, and those who were more different
from themselves would not be valued, even if their talents were good.
Felix drew his wand and stabbed it forward. The wand made a "swoosh"
sound and cut through the air, followed by a spell that flew into the black
fog, which gradually dispersed after a while.
"What did you do?" Goblin Gonuk asked in amazement.
"Any magic will leave traces, I just found the key node used when
arranging the black fog." Felix said briefly, the black fog dissipated,
everything in the corridor became clear, with the light of the magic lamp in
the room, you can see a black stone slab hanging on the walls on both sides
of the passage.
Hermione carefully came over and stood at the entrance, looking in

amazement at the closest slab, the pattern on it looked very familiar to her,
"Ancient magic? The magic sequence!"
"Yes," Felix responded softly. "Don't go in." He suddenly said sternly, this
is not to Hermione, Hermione looked to the side, the goblin Gonuk already
walked ahead.
----------
#Vyktor, Thanks for your support.
9
Chapter 333 The Corrupted
Horcrux
" I thought there is no more danger."
Goblin Gonuk asked through his mask, he examined the passage in front of
him and took another step forward, a fierce spark emitted from the empty
air in front of him, hitting the goblin, he flew away like a ragged kite.
Faisal and Rahman stepped forward to check Gonuk's condition, then the
middle-aged male wizard Rahman said, "No major injuries, he is wearing a
protective suit, so he only temporarily passed out."
"There is still a hidden trap left?" Clammy asked Felix in surprise, "Didn't
the curse originate from the black mist?" She picked up the curse detector
and kept scanning it, only to have what looked like an antenna in her hand
suddenly explode, which startled her.
"That explains it, a curse does exist." She said with a grimace.
"Actually, there is more than one." Felix said as the entire empty corridor in
his perspective is dotted with dense lights, each representing a curse, and
they float like plankton.
He turned his head and asked Clammy, "Does this pyramid ... had any
magical items that can store magic in the part you finished the exploration
before?"
Clammy shook her head, "We found quite a few things that still had
residual magic, such as golden daggers and holy beetle amulets, but they
are already very weak, unlike those cursed items in the outside world in
which innocent blood will maintain the effects of the curse."
After a while, the goblin Gonuk woke up, the first thing he did after waking
up was raising his clothes, followed by a wail, Hermione then realized that
he was wearing silver body armour.
" A hole in it!" He shouted in despair, "I wonder if it still can be fixed...."
...
Felix walked ahead, as the group followed a dozen steps after him,
watching him poking the air here and there as a curse after curse exploded
like a firework.
The sheer quantity of dense curses made the hearts of those who followed
behind him chill.
Felix stopped occasionally to survey the slabs on either side of the passage.
He originally thought that with the size of these slabs, there should be at
least a dozen ancient magics, but the true number is less than that, and so
far he has only seen three, including the black lightning magic in its
entirety.
There were quite a few slabs with the self-introduction of the wizard who
created this dark room, including the experience of his travels. He said he
was a travelling sorcerer from Greece who crossed the Aegean Sea and
discovered a source of magic in the upper tombs - a quadruple conical gem
- while exploring the pyramids. After which, he decided to create a dark
chamber to benefit future generations.
"The curse in the hallway is layered and will get stronger, so if you're not
sure, don't push it and leave the opportunity to others." Hermione read out
the words on the slate, "So that's it!" The others also look dumbfounded.
"Are the ancient wizards too strong, or are we just too weak?" Clammy said
as she slumped, it turned out that they couldn't withstand even the weakest
test.
"Don't make up your mind so easily, maybe those words are just lies." Felix
said, as he steadily moved forward, suspicion in his mind became more and
more clear.
One fact is, were the ancient wizards strong? If you look at ancient magic,
they are indeed powerful, but when it comes to the flexibility of means,
they're far inferior to the present.
Most ancient wizards can't use Apparition, as for others spells such as alarm
spells, life magic, auxiliary magic is also not as perfect as the current
system, those ancient wizards who are famous in the history, while
constantly amplifying their strengths, will also expose their shortcomings.
This is also the reason why Felix surmised from various magic handbooks
that the ancient wizards kept their secrets strictly.
The road ahead is rough and dangerous, Felix has let them far behind, he
also cloaked himself in basilisk skin and dragon hide tanned cloak, moving
forward a bit by bit as he continued to clean up these curses.
These curses are also mixed with a variety of powerful and bizarre dark
magic, he didn't know how the dark room master preserved it, probably
stored in a stone, or granite ceiling.
Only, most of the curses in the stone have dissipated with time, leaving only
a faint bright light and evil aura. They should have existed separately and
were not linked to the overall defense.
Felix was increasingly certain that the owner of the dark room was a dark
wizard, a powerful dark wizard at that. It was as if Felix had entered a
museum of dark magic, where the many dark magics circulating in modern
times could find their counterparts.
Finally, he stopped in front of a large bronze door with a bronze door ring
and no extra decoration.
The goblin Gonuk shouted from afar: "Can we come over?" He said
eagerly, in the goblin's view, everything here is the property of the
Gringotts, they pay money and manpower to eliminate the hidden danger
for the Ministry of Magic of all countries, and the compensation is the
treasure in the relic.
The group came closer and lined up to look at the bronze door, seeing Felix
in deep thought, they did not dare to disturb him, this whole journey has
proved his strength and knowledge, as he diffused the spine-tingling curses
which they even failed to find.
After a long time, Felix breathed a long sigh of relief.
"Got a problem?" Hermione asked in a whisper, her voice amplified in the

dark room, even if she was whispering.
"I'm a little surprised that there doesn't seem to be any danger ahead."
This is what puzzled him quite a bit, he glanced around at the others, "You
guys move to that side and avoid anything unexpected." Perhaps his
expression was too serious, the crowd drew their wands and carefully
moved aside, and Felix beckoned the eagle-shaped magic lamp over.
Completing all this, he reached out his hand and knocked on the bronze
door ring, the knocking sound formed an echo, and the hearts of the crowd
thumped up. After a few seconds, the door suddenly cracked open with a
gap, dust continuously falling out, accompanied by an ear-splitting
"creaking" sound, the gap continued to expand, followed by the sound of
something scraping, Felix cautiously backed away, two black shadows
smashed down, raising a high smoke and dust.
"Bang! Bang!"
The crowd hiding on the sides saw the true nature of the black shadows.
"It's a Basilisk!" Hermione screamed, she definitely can not mistake it, in
the second year, she and the Basilisk fought head-on.
Only what is in front of them is just a body of two Basilisks, they have long
been dead, and because they have been placed in the confined space for too
long, just after contact with the outside air, the ghostly green skin of the
Basilisk quickly decayed, the strong smell of rotting came across.
"Vomit!"
A few people gagged dryly, Felix waved his wand and cast a Bubble-Head
Charm for them, while he already topped himself with a humanoid shield
charm, as he strode into the chamber, his judgment became crystal clear.
The eagle-shaped magic lamp followed behind him, the light shone inside
through him, bringing this place isolated from the outside world back to the
present. In the empty small square room, coiled a dozen large and small
Basilisk, they are all without an exception dead, when Felix passed them,
the colour on the body of the Basilisk along with the surrounding circular
pillars lost their lustre altogether.
Felix went straight to the very center, where there is a circular altar in the
middle.
On the altar stood a statue of a middle-aged male wizard with silver-white

hair and yellow eyes, smiling gently. The wizard held a quadruple-conical
gem in his hand, from which a dull light emanated, the source of the magic
that Felix had been looking for.
A crack split from the top of the statue's head, all the way down his brow,
almost shattering his entire body in half. From this long crack, black sticky
blood oozed out, but it had long since dried up, forming an unpleasant
smudge.
Felix could almost imagine how, over thousands of long years, it had been
worn down, broken, and cracked little by time to become what it is now.
"It really turned out to be you, Herpo the Foul." Felix said softly, he looked
as if he is admiring him as well as mocking him, "So Horcrux can also
decay?"
As if in response to his words, Herpo's statue - or a Horcrux - began to lose

its lustre a bit, becoming gray and ashen, and with a gentle blow from Felix,
it completely fell apart.
-----------
9
Chapter 334 The Most Painful
Punishment
Felix stared at the altar, such a big statue, right in front of his eyes, in a very
short time decayed, broken into pieces, and then swept by the invisible
wind into fine sand, and finally, nothing remained.
Is it because of the breath he blew?
Surely not, Felix thought in his mind, that's too absurd, the statue of Herpo
should be similar to the corpses of those basilisks that he had seen before,
also in a sealed state, for an unknown period of time, at least a thousand
years, no, two thousand years, right?
He thought very carefully, Herpo the Foul was very active in the ancient
Greek period, earlier than the era of the four founders of Hogwarts, and
when the four giants rose to power, Herpo has disappeared for hundreds of
years.
For them, Herpo already belongs to the part of the legend - only to know for
his infamy, never seen in person. Perhaps their parents might even have
scared them using Herpo's evil reputation when they became naughty
during their childhood.
Felix grinned, amused by this sudden thought. It is a fact that the legends
were once kids too, but few people associate them that way, preferring to
think that legends were legends to begin with.
Felix put aside this idea and became serious, thinking very seriously about
the Horcrux.
That's right, the Horcrux. For him, the only attraction of Horcrux to him is
the possibility of studying the soul, but unfortunately, even though he has
mastered the method of making Horcrux, he knows very little about the
field of soul.
He had not even touched the fur of it.
He thought of the book, Advanced Dark Magic Unveiled, in which there

were not only one kind of magic related to soulcraft, but it is, without a
doubt, the most evil of them all. Evil not only because of the need for
murder, but also because of the need to split the soul.
Let the complete and flawless soul become incomplete, this is an act against
nature, and you will have to pay an extremely heavy price, this is clearly
mentioned in the book, as for what price, the book does not say, and Felix
has no way to know.
...
Hermione just came in and got a fright, it turned out there are more
Basilisks other than the two that blocked the door, there's a large nest, she
has Bubble-Head Charm cast on her head, as she carefully bypassed the
Basilisks carcasses, not letting them touch her, and then arrived in front of
the professor, just in time to hear the professor mention the Horcrux.
She felt surprised, did the professor find the Dark Lord's fourth Horcrux?
On second thought No! because he also mentioned a person's name earlier -
Herpo, she also promptly recognized the significance of the name Herpo.
Herpo the Foul, the famous ancient Greek dark wizard, is one of the sources
of many existing dark magics and invented many sinister curses and dark
magics, the most famous of which is Horcrux! In addition to that, he was
also a parseltongue and discovered the method of hatching Basilisk
artificially.
Could it be that they had mistakenly entered the place where Herpo hid his
Horcrux?
Just as she wanted to ask, the professor sighed and blew a breath, then the
sturdy-looking statue in front of him disintegrated and turned into flying
ash, and when she even walked over, even the ash disappeared, as if
everything was an illusion of hers.
"Professor?" Hermione cocked her head and looked at Felix, who had been
silent since a while ago.
Felix looked at her and said calmly, "Nothing, just some emotions."
"You destroyed Herpo's Horcrux?"
"Well, it has nothing to do with me, it was destroyed a long time ago, we
just found out this fact."
Hermione blinked, using her limited knowledge about Horcrux in an

attempt to analyse the situation, she first glanced at the rest of the people,
Clammy and three others just came in as they smacked their lips at the
corpse of the Basilisks blocking the front, Goblin Gonuk ... she could not
spot him, probably blocked by the Basilisks.
So she asked in a whisper, "Professor, if the Horcrux is destroyed, what

about Herpo's main soul?"
Felix rolled his eyes, that is an interesting question, the purpose of the
Horcrux is to split the soul apart and hide a part of it in some object outside
the body. That way, even if the body is attacked or destroyed, it can't die
because there is still a part of the soul left in the world, undamaged.
But this is for the case where the wizard dies accidentally while the Horcrux
survives, what if both happen at the same time by accident?
Is there a possibility that Herpo invented the method of making Horcrux

and succeeded in making the first one, but before he could study how to
recover his physical body, he ended up passing away due to an accident or
simply died of old age ...
This speculation is not without a chance, the reason why Herpo is revered
or hated by those who come after him is because he creatively invented a
lot of dark magic, so is it possible that, before him, no one has studied the
way to restore the flesh after the death?
Felix went along with this conjecture to deduce, Herpo because of the
existence of the Horcrux his main soul is indestructible, so he has always
wandered, but he could not find a good way to resurrect, so for an unknown
number of years, the Horcrux also decayed over a long period of time, then
what will be awaiting Herpo?
Will he simply perish, or will he continue to wander somewhere in this

world, no better than the most humble wandering ghost?
"I don't know," Felix answered Hermione's question, "maybe death is more
rewarding for him."
Hermione could not understand for a moment and wanted to continue to ask
questions, but she soon realized the key, after the loss of the Horcrux, the
only remaining choice the main soul has is; either dissipating, or lingering
like Voldemort, or successfully got resurrected.
The first two remain unknown, but the third possibility is extremely
unlikely because later generations have never found the traces of his
presence again - which is actually quite unusual, if Herpo resurrected with
the help of the Horcrux, he has no reason to hide.
And the remaining two possibilities, according to the professor's answer,

'maybe death is more rewarding for him', which is referring to the
dissipation of the main soul at the end, but if there is no ... like Voldemort,
wandering in the world for thousands of years?
She shuddered, the world's most painful punishment is just this, right?
"Little girl, move aside."
A voice said, Hermione startled as her body trembled, she jumped to the
side, found the goblin Gonuk is looking flatly at the sidewall of the altar
relief, she lowered her head, noticing the goblin at some point carrying a
silver knife, is he trying to pry the gemstones from the relief.
Gonuk managed to get his hands on a ruby, he released a soft breath, as he

wiped it with his sleeve, and said greedily: "Ancient gem, I smell the smell
of heavy history, it is more precious than any of my collection, it has the
weight of time!"
Hermione blinked, she felt that this statement should just be a kind of
rhetorical expression, similar to the words of Trelawney and Refitin, but
nevertheless, she asked curiously, "Mr. Gonuk, What do you see? Can I take
a look?"
"No! Everything here is mine! no, no, no...it's Gringotts." He said seriously.
Felix smiled, "Miss Granger, pick one or two of whatever you like, as a
souvenir."
The goblin looked at him viciously, only to have Felix pull out a letter of
invitation from the Gringotts and raise it towards him, and he instantly
became as sluggish as a deflated ball.
"What's wrong?" Hermione asked puzzled.
Clammy came over and said with a smile: "Professor Hap is an expert
invited by the Gringotts, naturally there is a payment. Gonuk realized this,
so it ..." she made a heartbreaking gesture towards Hermione, who giggled.
But Hermione was just curious, no idea of taking it for herself, she had very
little interest in gems, so she went around in a circle to survey the pattern on
the altar - on the top remained the group of wizards she came with, they
either identifying gems, or sitting upright in awe, or writing with their heads
down, and next to these wizards, there were always all kinds of trinkets,
gems, wands, vials, hourglasses.
She also wanted to take a closer look, but as a result, where ever she went,
the Goblin followed her, and she finally got bored, so she ran off to the
hallway in a huff and read the runes left on the slate with the professor.
Felix is recording the ancient magic on the top of the slate before Hermione
is more interested in the story told on the slate, only after knowing that the
master of the dark room is Herpo, she naturally understands that it is all a
lie, an elaborate hoax woven by Herpo.
But why did he do it?
Hermione tried to understand Herpo's intentions, she had read a lot of

ancient wizards' journals from Felix's collection, not unfamiliar with their
mentality, and Herpo's approach made her extremely puzzled.
Thinking for a while, she thought of two directions, one is that Herpo
wanted to lure in highly intelligent wizards, trick them into the dark room,
and sacrifice them for some unspeakable sorcery, such as holding a
resurrection ritual, but unfortunately, he waited for a thousand years in vain.
In the other direction, it was a blindfold set aside by Herpo. He never

intended to let people leave alive after knowing this place. And everything
that was laid out before was for this purpose--
The hiding place of the Horcrux was placed under the pyramid, and the
secret of the Horcrux was concealed with the help of the Pharaoh's tomb,
making it difficult for outsiders to discover. This is the first layer of
protection.
And the black fog and curse in the hallway is the second layer of protection,
if the wizard who mistakenly entered this place is slightly less capable, he is
likely to die in the black fog for no reason, and be digested by the black fog
clean, you know, Mr. Goblin said that the black fog is corrosive!
Even if a wizard succeeds in breaking through the black fog, there is a third
layer of protection, which is the temptation of ancient magic on the stone
slab, he/she will think he/she has broken into a strict senior's inheritance,
and not only he/she will not reveal the news to the outside world, but will
also attempt to break the invisible curse alone again and again.
Even if he succeeded in breaking through these levels, what was waiting for
him in the end, was a nest of Basilisks, according to Hermione's guess, even
if a wizard is more powerful, he/she can not resist the attack of dozens of
Basilisks at the same time, right?
"If that's the case, then Herpo is too scary just to be known as Herpo the
Foul." Hermione muttered in a small voice.
"What?" Felix inquired.
"No." Hermione immediately shook her head and followed the professor's
line of sight, surveying the runic sequence above.
Felix said gently, "I don't have time to instruct you at now, but you can try
to understand it a little. You know what I mean, right? Just the core ones,
see which one you feel most comfortable with, and maybe it will be your
second ancient magic."
Hermione nodded and excitedly tried them out one by one. The first ancient
magic, she did not understand the core runes, so she gave up ...
The second, signifying 'twist', she tried outlining the core and sub-core
runes, and the air in her hand seemed to twist, but after a few tries, it still
didn't work.
She kept moving her position until she reached the second to last one, and
Hermione's eyes lit up. Core rune - flame, sub-core runes, all of which she
knew! She also knew most of the remaining Peripheral Runes.
This is it. She had a strong feeling in her heart.
Hermione carefully sketched the runes in the air, with the experience of
learning illumination, she knew the most basic operation of ancient magic -
core runes as a stable and joining agent, sub-core runes to determine the
external characteristics and properties of magic, peripheral runes to build
and refine the complete magic.
Hermione first outlined the flame rune, let it keep switching between rune
symbols and flames, then reverted it to ancient magic and continued to
outline the sub-core runes.
After a small period of time, Hermione wiped her sweat and stopped.
Covering a yawn with her hand, she decided to rest for a while.
Felix had finished recording the sequence of all the runes on the slab, and a
docile black lightning bolt flashed between his fingers, but this sight was
only a flash, and he put away his magic and said to Hermione with
satisfaction, "Let's go out, they're already waiting outside."
They walked out of the pyramid and returned to the tent camp, the goblin is
exhausted enough to collapse into a chair, constantly complaining that his
knife is cracked, but no one sympathized with him, "Because you won't let
us help." Clammy said as she made herself a small glass of ice water.
She gulped a big sip as her brow furrowed, then stretched a little before she
exhaled a long breath.
The others were also relaxed, coming out of such a dangerous place is
enough for them to celebrate. Faisal and Rahman immediately decided to
take time off and go watch the Quidditch World Cup.
Felix, who is also a little tired, took off his Basilisk skin cloak and took out
a silver pocket watch, as he popped open the lid gently, a Niffler came out
of it and stood in his hand, yelling at Felix continuously, counting his
crimes and then pointing her butt at him.
"It's my fault," Felix said with a smirk, his mood instantly changed for the
better. He took out a golden galleon, gently touched the shoulder of Niffler
Valen, she smelled a charming smell, her head turned a little, glimpsed the
golden glint, she then immediately snatched the golden galleon, stuffed it
into her pocket, and patted Felix's finger with satisfaction.
Hermione stared wide-eyed at the little guy, "Professor, this is Niffler?"
"Well, I raise her, you can call her Valen." Felix said as caressed her pink
beak with his finger, Niffler ignored him, as she glanced left and right and
probed around.
Hermione took out the small locket with a temperature control function and
waved it in front of her eyes, Niffler Valen who looked around immediately
jumped down into Hermione's arms and reached for the small locket with
her short hands.
When Niffler appeared, the goblin Gonuk immediately widened his eyes,
covering his side pocket, and shouted in terror: "Take that little devil away,
take it away!"
His scream caught the attention of Niffler, whose head poked out of
Hermione's arms and her bright little black eyes stared at Goblin Gonuk.
Do you have any treasures?
-----------
10
Chapter 335 Niffler’s Education
Goblins are one of the few humanoid races that have preserved their
cultural heritage intact. In addition to their unique goblin magic and
mastery of craftsmanship, they have their own language, customs, and
settlements.
Many aspects of them are close to wizards, for example - the routine of
parents scaring children.
In the many fairy tales of goblins, Niffler is a being comparable to the devil.
They have more than just a bad reputation, even among adult goblins, if you
choose the top ten golden curses, "Your family will attract Niffler!" will
definitely be on the list, and probably at the top.
"Don't worry, Valen has many treasures." Felix said.
Gonuk became even more uncomfortable after hearing this, in the goblin
concept, the more treasures you have, there will be more cravings for it,
otherwise, how could one save such a thick family fortune! He hurriedly
excused himself. Clammy looked outside for a moment, and announced to
them with joy: "Mr. Gonuk has chosen the tent farthest from us." The crowd
couldn't help but laugh.
It became dark, and Felix stayed alone in his tent, pulling out a stack of
parchments and sorting through his trip's haul.
First and Foremost, there is nine ancient magic, which is simply a huge
harvest. In order to conceal his identity, the magic that Herpo left on the
slab is relatively normal and not mixed with strange things. Felix asked
himself if he could leave intact if he broke into this place during the time
Herpo was alive?
In particular, Herpo left a heartfelt message on a slab slate closest to the
dark room. The general meaning is: since you broke through all the trials,
then you obtained my approval, I left all my knowledge in the hidden
chamber.
Uh ... all is a lie.
But this technique is extremely clever, Felix is also re-sorting the details to
discover the subtlety of this scheme. With nine unadulterated ancient magic
acts as bait, and in between these magic, those seemingly useless stone
slabs of self-introduction, travel insights, is what Herpo carefully laid out to
let your guard down.
For example, he first introduced his origins, and then told the strange stories
of his travels aboard, told a lot of hidden secrets, between the lines to give a
formidable, solitary, proud wizard image.
Such a person will never scheme you, right? It's not worth it at all! Wizards
of that era did not have the concept of Horcrux.
Most ancient wizards set up secret chambers, either to hide treasures or to

set up tombs, these locations are naturally full of traps, no one would want
to "disclose" their powerful magic.
So, in Felix's opinion, with the mindset of the wizards at the time, it was
difficult not to be tricked.
And when the latter recognized the image of wizard fabricated by Herpo,
their vigilance would be greatly reduced, and they would only be careful to
deal with the "test" of the predecessor, but they would fail to guard against
the most insidious cold arrow from behind the scenes.
What's more, Herpo said some words of encouragement one after another in
the subsequent slate, encouraging those who came later to continue to go
forward, and also left some little useful tips, which in fact will increase his
status in the minds of those who broke in.
But he did not say a word about those key information, just waiting for
them to fall into the pit. For example, the powerful curse disguised as a
small stone placed on the necessary path; or suddenly increasing the power
and strength of the curse, so that people would be caught off guard. But
once the latter is preoccupied and determines that these are tests, they will
only think that they are not strong enough, not capable enough, and will not
think of his evil intentions.
Unfortunately, all schemes and calculations can not stop the invasion of
time, Herpo's many arrangements seem so pale and feeble under the river of
time, even his painstakingly, layers by layers guarded Horcrux was long
been destroyed by itself.
"It is also possible that his skills are not up to scratch." Felix thought, "After
all, it was the world's first Horcrux, and some oversight was inevitable."
...
Of the nine ancient magics Felix had written down, There are four main
attacks magics - Golden Flame, Black Lightning, Corrosive Black Mist, and
Human Transfiguration; Two defensive magic - Silver Shield and
Compressed Air, and the last three are of a supportive nature, which he
hadn't had time to study carefully.
"Well, Herpo also didn't leave the names of these magic, I can only make up
the names myself according to their characteristics ..." Felix scratched his
head with some difficulty, forget it, the names and stuff are not important.
At this time, Niffler who lazily lying on the tent carpet approached him,
Felix knocked her head with his hand, as she grunted she ran outside, taking
away two golden galleons, twelve silver Sickles, and six copper Knuts with
her.
Felix didn't pay much attention, he was thinking about ancient magic, the
most magical thing here is the defensive magic of compressed air, in fact,
instead of compressed air, it should be compressed space, at least a similar
effect.
Although not clearly defined, wizards have the distinct impression by heart
that there is a distance limit to casting spells, at least for the most part. You
can't expect to throw a disarming charm at the sky, and it will fly straight up
to a moon, right? There's a limit to every spell, caused by various reasons.
Among the magic Felix currently mastered, the spell with the longest
casting distance should be the Patronus Charm. In his many studies, one of
his directions is to let the Patronus change shape, so it can turn into Felix's
own appearance, then it is convenient to go to buy something, or
communicate with people, but when he said this idea to Dumbledore,
Dumbledore chided him for thinking too much.
"The Patronus is a mapping of the mind, instead of thinking of changing its

form, I would suggest you put a wizard's robe over it ..."
Felix gladly accepted the suggestion until he finds the alternative, he used
blank memories to weave a transparent glowing robe, so at least the
Patronus could be disguised as a ghost, maybe a new ghost would roam
Hogwarts castle after the school year started.
Felix collected his chaotic thoughts and focused on the magic of

compressed air, its principle is simple, in front of the caster to build a wall
of air, but this air wall is a compressed section of space so that the magic
attacking him/her would naturally collapse out of casting range and control
distance.
Theoretically, this magic can resist all attacks, even including the Killing
Curse.
Felix had already decided to put it and Black Lightning at the top of the
learning list. Black Lightning magic is also very powerful, and it is
characterized by its extreme speed and penetrating power, which makes
ordinary defensive magic useless altogether.
His own humanoid shield charm was originally less defensive than the
normal shield charm, facing this black lightning, it will be as fragile as a
thin layer of parchment.
Felix once again sighed, Herpo knew exactly how to invest the capital well.
"What a good man, it's a pity he died."
In addition to these nine ancient magic, he also experienced a unique curse

teaching, although Herpo did not teach him a single curse, Felix still with
his own tangible experience figured out some things, he now needs to
record those things.
...
Niffler Valen came in from outside the tent and saw Felix fluently writing
words on parchment, his shadow constantly swaying in the tent, the interior
light flickering on and off, Niffler startled, then grabbed a gem and smashed
it on Felix's head.
Felix looked at the gem in front of him, turned his head, and looked at
Niffler, both small and big ones looked at each other and fell into a
wordless silence.
A few minutes later, he lifted Niffler upside down and flung a pile of golden
galleons and various bits and pieces of treasure out of her little pocket,
including his Order of Merlin and broken time-turner, and of course, the
small pile of suspicious gems in the corner stood out quite a bit.
"Looks like you're in for a good lesson." Felix morphed a small cup into a
small bench and made Niffler sit on it in a disciplined manner, "Be a good
girl and sit down, I'm the one who neglected your education, we have ...
about four hours before you return these stuff."
Niffler Valen pushed her pink beak into her arms, she had a strong feeling
that her carefree childhood is slipping away from her.
"I need to give you a make-up of basic education, or wait until school starts,
you might get into some kind of trouble ... Let's see, the economic books
I've read, the section on property ownership, is very educational ... "
------------
10
Chapter 336 Branch
The next morning, Felix entered the pyramid with Niffler, who had very
little spirit, to re-examine the interior of the dark room according to the
remaining traces of magic, and he was accompanied by the goblin Gonuk,
Felix satisfied to see that he did not mention the theft of the gems, so he
patted the Niffler Valen on her shoulder.
It seemed his education proved useful, as she did not keep a gem or two for
herself, but there would be no relaxing time for the rest of the holiday.
Whether it is Quidditch World Cup Magic Light Show or a visit to
Beauxbatons before heading back to Hogwarts, these are all risky places.
Clammy dragged Hermione on a tour around Cairo downtown, "I'll take

you to see the old museum, there are quite a few things made by wizards,
but the locals don't know ..."
Hermione is very interested in this, "I read about this museum in the book,
there should be an obelisk somewhere right?"
"What's that?"
"A pointed square pillar, a monument to the sun god built by the ancient
Egyptians, I've seen it in France and London, but Egypt is the birthplace of
the obelisk, it should be different."
Clammy thought for a moment, "I don't know much about it, I can ask
about it for you."
They had two days of intense fun. During the day they strolled around
various attractions, as Clammy was familiar with the magic stops within
Cairo, while Hermione looked at a load of important locations from the
books, so they both took turns choosing the locations and had a great time.
By evening, Hermione followed Felix to learn golden flame magic, and
Felix told her, "You have enough self-control to try arranging the magic
sequence in private, but you must wait till this school year to formally cast
the spell."
On the third day, they returned to Diagon Alley in London, and Clammy
Vera followed them, her reason being that she didn't want to be alone with
that money-grubbing Gonuk, and she took a leave of absence to watch the
World Cup, but once she arrived at Diagon Alley, she burrowed into the
Future World Company Headquarters and refused to come out.
Future World Company has been very busy lately because it finally opened
a branch in Diagon Alley and started selling its goods to the public. Lupin
spent a considerable amount of lease to obtain the right to use the store for
the next two years, which is not far from the Ollivander wand store.
This store for the time being only sells one kind of good - magic lamps, all
kinds of magic lamps. When Sirius and Harry went to Diagon Alley to buy
books, they were immediately attracted to the store by the two mighty
dragon magic lamps, they came to the door, and the vertical posters on the
shopfront were also painted with other types of magic lamps, looked very
eye-catching.
A young blond clerk kept everything organized at the entrance, and Harry
and Sirius walked into the store, where there were rows and rows of
shelves, with magic lamps of various shapes in translucent boxes. In
addition, posters appeared above all the magic lamp boxes and floating in
midair, one reach you can touch it.
A little boy reached out to touch the dragon above his head and found that
he could not touch it. His father lifted him, and the boy struggled, as he
shouted sharply with embarrassment, "I'm going to school this year!"
"Dennis-" his father was just about to speak, only to have the magic lamp in
the shape of a dragon spew out a fan-shaped light at them, which startled
them.
Harry also saw the figure of Luna, with her back to them, wearing a very
conspicuous bright yellow robe, was surveying a delicate box, the box
contains twelve kinds of palm-sized magic lamp dolls, but the shape looks
more cute, like the kind of style he saw in cartoons.
"Luna." He greeted.
"Oh, Harry," Luna looked back at him in surprise, still holding a small eagle
with short wings, "You are shopping before the World Cup, too? I figured
I'd run into some familiar faces today."
Harry surveyed her, something didn't feel right, "Where is your little
Dirigible Plum Earrings?"
"Left them at home," Luna said regretfully, turning around and pulling a
male wizard next to her who was staring intently at the purple floral pattern
on the shelf, "Dad-"
The middle-aged male wizard, Luna's father, Xenophilius Lovegood, turned

back, the silver pendant hanging around his neck shaking on his chest, "Yes,
dear?"
"How about we take her home with us?" She asked, holding up the palm-
sized eagle in her hand.
"Oh, not good," Xenophilius frowned, his eyes moving back and forth
between the eagle and the box, his marshmallow white hair fluttering over
his shoulders, "I don't think it's good ... to separate them, it would break
some kind of mysterious connection between them."
So Harry watched as Luna happily clutched the box containing the twelve
magic lamp dolls and prepared to go to the counter to check out.
"See you at the World Cup, Harry."
Luna waved at him, and Harry waved back. When father and daughter
passed Sirius, Xenophilius stopped and stared at his face, Sirius looked a
little impatient, but didn't say much, there were too many people who
looked at him with different eyes on the way.
But Xenophilius looked at him for too long, that Luna switched the box to
her other side while waiting she chatted with Harry, as she asked
thoughtfully: "Have you seen Hermione, I have something to ask her."
"No--" Harry hurriedly replied, looking at Sirius, the atmosphere in front of

him became slightly tense.
Xenophilius approached him, his somewhat contrasting light silver eyes

peering straight into Sirius' face, he flashed his teeth and asked
mysteriously, "Are you, Boardman?"
"Bo-who the hell?" Sirius' eyes widened.
"The leader of the Naughty Goblins group, Humpty Dumpty Boardman,

very famous a dozen years ago." Xenophilius whispered, "Sirius is
supposed to be your alias, right?"
Sirius stared at him blankly, "No!" He said in a tough voice, and

Xenophilius left with a regretful look on his face as if he had received some
kind of heavy blow.
Harry laughed from the sidelines, wincing, tears welling up in his eyes, "
Humpty Dumpty - Boardman, is he really talking about you?"
Sirius tapped him on the back of the head and said thoughtfully, "A family
of Ravenclaw? I Knew that house is filled with weirdos since I was in
school."
"They are exceptions, just a little odd." Harry put in a good word for Luna.
Sirius didn't have it in him to smile, so he just said, "And you just asked that
little girl where her little Dirigible Plum earrings had gone."
...
Future World Company Headquarters.

"What is this?" Lupin held a golden stick that looked like a straight pole
with a dog-headed knob.
"Pharaoh's scepter." Felix flipped through the various charts.
"What does it do?" Lupin asked curiously, is it some new product that can
suddenly jump up and hit someone in the head? He shook his head and
pushed the thought out of his head, he had been interacting with the
Weasley twins too much these days and the entire situation seemed out of
whack.
"A souvenir brought back from Egypt, you can have it if you like." Felix
said casually.
"Forget it, maybe Sirius would like it, er, or Valen ..." Lupin handed the
scepter to Niffler, who was eyeing it from the desk, then he turned to ask
about Clammy Vera, "What's up with that girl? You have your eye on her
too and plan to train her like the Weasley twins?"
Felix thought about it, "They are different, Vera will probably stay, at the
moment it should be considered a pre-induction visit, she needs to firm up
her resolve a bit."
Lupin's heart brightened: "I will provide the convenience."
Felix added: "Vera is very fond of ancient runes, if she spends more time,
her achievements will be very high."
Lupin smiled: "So you plan to groom a long-term high-level expert."
----------
#Julio Hernandez and #Federico chaves, Thanks for your support.
9
Chapter 337 Camp
Near the evening, Felix and Lupin emerged from the 'Future World'
company headquarters - the vertical castle building was renamed as
company headquarters due to the availability of branches that were used to
sell specific products, so this building is dedicated exclusively for research
work.
Felix intended to open the company's sales outlets all over the world, just
like the Gringotts. Many British wizards actually did not know that
Gringotts had branches in different countries, and they thought there is only
one such bank in the world.
The two looked at the store from a distance, the sky is almost completely
dark, "Future World - Diagon Alley shop" sign hovered at the entrance with
two dragon magic lamps at both sides, whenever a group passes nearby,
they will spew out a large mouthful of white flame-like light, attracting
gasps from the crowd.
"Fudge has sent over the tickets, you were not there, I received it for you."
Lupin said softly.
"Hmm."
...
Felix returned to his residence in London, as he focused on visiting some

friends. Afterward, one early morning, someone apparited in a misty forest,
a field set aside by the British Ministry of Magic specifically for
Apparition.
"Go in that direction, and remember to register at the gate." A tired old
wizard said breathlessly when another crackling sound came from not far
away and a South American wizard who dressed like a peacock spun
around and appeared, crashing headfirst into a nearby tree.
The old wizard from the Ministry of Magic muttered something that
sounded like "silly bird" and Felix followed his direction out of the forest
and saw through the haze as a gentle slope stretched upward, with oddly
shaped squares stretching down the slope - tents set up by the wizards who
had arrived early.
The Ministry of Magic had prepared a dozen drop-off points around the
Quidditch World Cup field for wizards watching the game to come in
groups, and naturally, the lower the ticket price, the earlier they must come.
Felix arrived in front of a stone house where a man stood in the doorway
with a dazed, indifferent look on his face towards everything. Felix could
see that he is an ordinary man, the only one muggle in this big place, and
had just been put under an Obliviate.
"How do you do, sir?"
"Hello, I'm Roberts," the man inside the house said calmly, "state your
name and pay the money please."
...
Felix passed between the tents, the camp entrance is not far away, with
Ministry of Magic staffs patrolling the camp, as they are responsible for
maintaining order throughout the camp and act as order keepers. "You!"
One of the Ministry of Magic's enforcers shouted, "What's wrong with that
chimney on the tent?" The reprimanded wizard retorted vigorously, "I didn't
violate the secrecy regulations, the muggles did the same thing!"
"Are you sure?" The Enforcer got a bit confused, "Your tent is different
from everyone else's ..."
The colleague next to him whispered, "I've seen it too, you might be
mistaken."
So the two left, leaving the victorious wizard to continue fiddling with his
tent. As Felix cautiously crossed the area, he noticed that the Ministry of
Magic patrols only focused on the tents near the edge of the venue, and as
he walked some distance away, various tents with "magical traces" began to
compete.
A twisted tent that looked like it had been glued together by a child stood
upright against the wind, and seven or eight feet away stood a normal-sized
tent, but on its side there hung a moving poster of some star player around
thirty years old with a grim-looking face.
" What's with that extra stuff?" A familiar voice shouted.
Next, it was Hermione's voice: "Oh my God, that's a tent pole for the
support!"
"Can we use it, will it suddenly collapse?" This is Sirius's voice.
Felix looked at the sound, several children of the Weasley family gathered
around, looking at the two adults in the center of the field - Mr. Weasley
and Sirius lying on the ground, checking what went wrong.
"Hello guys, do you need any help?" Felix couldn't help but ask.
Sirius looked up from the ground, in a terrible mood, and he immediately

stood up, drew his wand, and pointed it at the loose tent, which immediately
jumped up and put itself back together.
"Well, you're right, although -- anyway, we had a lot of fun." Mr. Weasley
also got up from the ground.
"Hello, Mr. Weasley."
"Hello, Professor Hap," Mr. Weasley replied, his expression stiffening a bit
as he glanced at the children with concern, "Boys, you put your travelling
clothes away and make your beds, we will probably have to stay for a few
days."
He pulled Felix to the side as Sirius looked left and right before following
suit.
"Professor Hap, I heard Harry say that you taught him Apparition?" Mr.
Weasley said nervously, "Not that I question your teaching, I just think -
well, don't you think it's too early?"
"Too early? Mr. Weasley, I don't quite understand."
"The Ministry of Magic states that Apparition should not be studied before
the sixth year at least, and it has to go through a rigorous examination, and I
have heard from my colleagues in the Accidental Magic Reversal Squad
that there are all kinds of serious Splinching ... Actually... actually, I would
be okay with a year or two earlier, but Harry was only in his third year that
time..."
"Harry had the potential." Felix said.
"A lot of adult wizards aren't good at this magic." Mr. Weasley said
anxiously, wiping his somewhat balding forehead with his handkerchief.
They didn't notice that the cacophony of voices in the tent quieted down,
and a gap in the tent showed a pair of bright eyes looking this way.
"Mr. Weasley, I've always felt that Apparition should be included as one of
the mandatory criteria for student graduation," Felix said with a smile, not
caring much about his attitude, "I've already suggested this to Dumbledore,
and it's expected to be implemented from this year."
"Graduation criteria?" Mr. Weasley asked because he was surprised, his

attention got diverted. In fact, he was not dwelling on the Apparition issue
but was worried about Felix being eager to make some achievements and
that would harm Harry, so he politely reminded.
He did not yet know that Ron and Hermione also secretly studied it together
with Harry. He just heard about this matter today from Sirius' mouth when
he was looking for the Portkey at Burrow, and he thought that Sirius had
privately taught Harry, only to find out that it turned out to be Professor
Hap at the school.
"That's right, incorporating several categories of magic that must be

mastered. If you do not pass, you have to return to retake the course without
graduating." Felix said in a relaxed tone.
Harry and Ron, who were eavesdropping on the side, exchanged a look
with each other. Fred and George pressed up against them and stood higher,
causing Ron to whine, "Don't squeeze!" Hermione and Ginny crouched
down, in the lowest position, and looked out through the two rivet holes.
At the other end, Sirius asked with great interest, "Can you tell us about all
the magic that is mandatory?"
"It's not set in stone yet," Felix said, "but I think--" he wiggled his fingers
and counted them one by one, "Apparition, Disillusionment Charm,
Disarming Charm, Shield Charm, Intruder Charm, Muggle-Repelling
Charm, Basic Healing spells, these should be the key magic spells. There
may be more specific subdivisions related to career choices ..."
Mr. Weasley's attitude got much better, as he said thoughtfully, "Is it pre-
induction focused training? Sounds good, a lot of new graduates have to
learn quite a bit, even when I entered the Ministry of Magic back then ..."
Sirius grinned, with what he knew about Felix, maybe Felix is preparing for
a wizard war. He glanced at the tent and waved his hand covertly, his
godson is too careless as he was showing half of his head out.
...
"So that's why you taught Harry? Thinking that all wizards should master
it?" Sirius asked in a small voice when he found an opportunity to do so
after Mr. Weasley had left.
They were standing at the front of the tent, looking at the wizards coming
and going, from all over the world, a red-faced male wizard in a Scottish
dress holding a flamingo and a huge spatula in his hands.
"Actually, he asked for it himself." Felix said without moving.
"You could have refused," Sirius reminded him, "As Arthur said, he wasn't
old enough to even get a certificate."
Felix's eyes twinkled as he looked at him playfully, "I am only responsible

for teaching, I can't control what happens to them outside of school, perhaps
... we should expect the young wizard's guardian to set an example and give
proper guidance?"
Sirius grimaced, his first thought after learning about Harry's mastery of the
Apparition was to take him on a tour around, and he did so!
He refrained from continuing the conversation and looked back carefully at

the tent as Mr. Weasley pulled the kettle and two stew pots out of the
backpack he had brought, the children busied themselves with making their
beds, and Sirius said cautiously, "Do you know if there are any after-effects
if you got scarred by a Curse?"
"Why do you ask that ...," Felix looked at Sirius and then followed his line
of sight to Harry, "Is it Harry?"
"That's right," Sirius said briefly, as he glanced at the wizard who wearing a
Scottish dress again, as two Enforcers from Ministry of Magic eyeing the
bird that wizard had brought with him, "a sudden pain in the scar on his
forehead and a nightmare where he said he dreamed of Voldemort... ... I
don't know much about that."
Sirius briefly said what he knew, Felix frowned, "What kind of Voldemort
did he dream about?"
"Didn't get a good look."
"In addition to Voldemort?"
"There should be others, but Harry forgot about them. As you know, the
more you recall the details of such things as dreams, the more you can't
remember. Maybe Voldemort is plotting something in the dark again, and he
has a helper! That's why I'm asking you. I wish it was just an accident, a
dream. Aren't you a Healer?"
"I'm not." Felix sighed, "If he's having memory problems - well, you know
what I mean, you should look for St. Mungo's Spell Damage Division."
Sirius spoke with concern, "I'm worried about getting into unnecessary
trouble, maybe the effects of the spell are still lingering, the Killing Curse ...
has never had such a precedent, and Harry didn't survive it with his own
power, rather he relied on Lily's magic."
He briefly revealed some information, mainly the ancient magic that Lily
cast, including its role and cost. Felix had actually heard a similar account,
except that Sirius told it in more detail.
"So that's it. I suggest you talk to Dumbledore, he has a lot of hidden
channels to scout for information, and he may be able to find out
Voldemort's movements."
Neither of them spoke, the wizard with the flamingo in his hand was
stopped, the Ministry of Magic enforcers suspected him of smuggling
precious magical creatures, and although the two enforcers did not
recognize the large bird with bright rose-coloured feathers, they politely
asked the wizard to come along.
"This is a Flamingo! Flam-ing-goo! Don't you know? It is not a magical

creature ... Not related to the Phoenix!" The wizard yelled angrily, but he
still got taken away.
Sirius suddenly asked, "That's really not a magical creature?"
"Yes." Felix said with certainty.
"You're not going to explain?"
" They'll figure it out somehow, perhaps they'll become friends."
In the tent, the kids started to talk about their experiences, and the Weasley
twins mentioned the Future World company where they had spent half the
summer, "It was cool!"
Fred said with a sigh, "We made a lot of friends, and to think, there are
dozens of like-minded people-"
"Compared to them, we're still small-timers." George said.
"Don't talk like that, we at least managed to market the Couple's Mirror,
Professor Lupin said it would revolutionize the magic world."
"You sold it?" Harry asked in surprise.
"No, we signed a two-year partnership agreement until we graduate." Fred

said with a grin, "Borrowing the Future World Company's shopfront to sell
it without us having to worry about it, with a monthly dividend-"
"There's plenty of money for other research!"
George also said happily, "By the time we graduate, we can save up a large
sum of money, and then we can just buy the next store in Diagon Alley."
"It's even got a name -"
"Weasleys' Wizard Wheezes!" The two raised their arms in cheer at the
same time.
Mr. Weasley on the side sighed, Professor Lupin visited the Burrow and
insisted on signing an agreement in his and Molly's presence, offering
extremely favourable terms, and they really couldn't think of a reason to
refuse.
"I'll see you later."
Felix said goodbye to them and went to a large tent at the camp, where
Lupin stood in front of the entrance, hanging a sign on it as he took two
steps back to carefully examine it.
"It's a little crooked." Felix suddenly said beside him, Lupin jumped, the
wand hidden in the sleeve spurted a cluster of red sparks, he looked around,
when no one was looking, his right hand quickly swiped, the sign
immediately stuck squarely on the tent.
The two looked at the sign that read "Future World" together, and Lupin
whispered: "The Ministry of Magic advised us to use magic sparingly, this
is Muggle territory after all, and there is a small village less than ten
kilometers away."
At that moment, the two young people came out of the tent, and Clammy
wiped the beads of sweat from her forehead, "Re-arranged the boxes, and
boy, it's like a big warehouse in there. Oh, Professor Hap, you're here too-"
"Mr. Happ... hello." Said the young blonde next to her, a clerk at Future
World's sales outlet in Diagon Alley named Eric McKee.
"Hello, guys." Felix nodded at them as he called Clammy to one side, "How
have you been these past few days?"
"Not too bad," as Clammy said energetically, " Especially that memory
stone basin, I took the time to refresh some of the parts that I didn't
understand before, but there are no more lessons ..."
She was talking about the teaching aids that Felix used when he taught
ancient magic in the Magic Rune Club during the previous school year,
which he had made by imitating the Pensieve, but during the holidays, it
was moved to the company by Felix, and he modified it to train the
employees.
Felix said, "It is for employees who are interested in supplementary lessons,
the content is not too deep."
----------
9
Chapter 338 The strangeness of
Crouch
With 100,000 Quidditch fans gathered here, even a little noise from each
one would turn the entire camp into a boiling caldron, and as the afternoon
passed on, the agitation not only didn't diminish but rather grew more and
more pervasive, so much to the point that even the summer air seemed to
churn.
Felix remained in the tent, taking inventory of what would be used for the
light show along with Lupin and the rest of the team, as they had planned to
hold a Grand Magic Light Show the night of the Quidditch finals and
continue until the end of the game. On top of that, Future World had spent a
thousand Galleons on the text ads that would appear before the start of the
Quidditch World Cup.
As the sun finally set and the twilight began to dissipate, Clammy and
young shopkeeper Eric McKee slipped out to enjoy the evening, and there
was lots of hustle and bustle outside, with vendors popping up with
apparition every now and then, pushing carts full of various souvenirs
through the crowds.
The Ministry of Magic also gave up their last resistance and let it be, and all
sorts of signs of magic sprang up at once, "crackling" Apparitions, vigorous
hawking and sales, joyful and noisy chatter ... made the camp rowdy.
Lupin also went out, Felix stayed in the tent, fiddling with a layer of air
wall on his left hand, as his right hand held the wand, he chanted softly:
"Fulmen."
A red bolt shot out from the tip of his wand and hit straight on his left hand.
After waiting a second or two, Felix's left hand trembled, he dispersed the
magic and looked at the palm of his hand, which had a small red dot on it.
"The effect is still very limited.... but it has Potential." Felix kept pondering.
After another hour or two, Clammy and Eric returned with large bags, and
they placed them on a side table, as Felix retracted his magic and looked at
the various souvenirs in front of him.
There is a glowing green rose-shaped badge, and right now it is shouting

loudly "Irish team will win!" Clammy pressed hard on the top of the rose,
and it finally stopped.
And something that looked like binoculars with a variety of odd knobs and
dials. "That's Omnioculars," Clammy introduced, "I thought it is brilliant,
with it, you can able to magically slow down and replay the scenes."
Felix tried it out, "It's fascinating." He kept flicking the buttons on it, and
the whole world slowed down before his eyes, then Clammy slowly took
out a small model of a Firebolt and gestured it in front of him.
There were also figurines of famous players' collection, Eric McKee bought
a full set of Irish team figurines as a souvenir, as he walked around the table
with a smug look on his face, He didn't pay attention and stubbed his toes
on the table, as one of the figurines fell off the table.
"Oh, my Lynch -"
Eric said as he hastened to wipe the figurine's ash-stained nose, "Bad luck
go away, go away ..."
Clammy and Felix both looked at him, and he explained, "That's what my
dad used to do, to chase away bad luck, to never let it ruin the big game."
"Does it really work?" Clammy looked at him sceptically.
"Of course," he introduced with gusto, " We're without a trophy for thirty
years, there is a good chance of winning this year, and we have the most
compatible team - Connolly! Ryan! Troy! Mullet! Moran! Quigley! And, of
course - Lynch!"
"He's the Seeker?" Clammy nudged the 'Lynch' in Eric's hand with her
finger.
"That's right, the Seeker is the soul of the team ..." When talking about
Quidditch, Eric became exceptionally chatty, and when he heard that
Clammy didn't even understand basic fouls, he stared as if he had found an
alien.
"Let me tell you, there are many ways to foul Quidditch, such as the most
common pulling and punching, elbowing, locking your opponent with a
broom handle, and the relatively complicated ..."
Felix quietly stepped back as he settled on an interesting game of creating a

thick wall of air and throwing small odd things at it, like cups and forks,
and then they would stuck in the air and move forward in slow motion, the
exact speed of movement being related to the force with which you threw
them.
Clammy was also attracted by this game, she tried to use her own cup to
knock the professor's cup out.
After failing repeatedly, she set her sights on Eric's figurine.
"Absolutely not-" Eric said firmly, but he pulled another pile of figurines
out of his pocket, " You can throw this Bulgarian team one."
Within moments, various cups, knives and forks, badges as well as

figurines, and sealed bags of snacks were stuck in the air.
"Eric wins, by five points."
...
It became completely dark and Felix invited everyone to eat, "Better eat
something, we can't watch the game on empty stomach, and we don't know
how long it will go on."
"Where's Lupin?"
"Probably met a friend and talking a little longer, I'll be sure to bring him
something to eat." Felix said.
"I wish the competition would go on for ten days and ten nights." At the
dinner table, Clammy Vera said sincerely. Then they would have more time
to show the magic lamp.
Felix laughed.
"Vera, you haven't made a decision yet? You already can consider yourself
as a part of the company."
Clammy said with embarrassment, "I haven't thought about it yet, I like the
job of a Curse-Breaker, but it's also great here ... Am I being a little greedy,
Professor?"
Felix shrugged, swallowed the chicken in his mouth, poured himself

another glass of iced lemonade, and smiled, " You're having a happy
annoyance. I can't help much with that, but there's no need to rush to make
your decision or stress yourself out."
He raised his glass and toasted distantly as he said again, "You're always
welcome here, Vera."
At that moment, Lupin came in from outside the tent with a worried look on
his face, Felix poured him a glass of lemonade, he expressed his thanks, and
his eyebrows were stretched, "Just visited Harry and there was a close call."
"What happened?" Felix inquired, directing the dishes to float over to

Lupin, "I suggest you try this, fried halloumi cheese, Eric bought it from a
vendor, it tastes phenomenal with chicken."
Erik McKee, who seated next to Clammy, smiled restrainedly, and Lupin
patted him on the shoulder and said gently, "Thank you." He sat down and
explained, "Sirius stayed with the Weasleys and ended up meeting Barty
Crouch, you know ..."
It became clear in Felix's mind that Sirius might have some animosity
towards Barty Crouch by the looks of it, but Lupin's words took him by
surprise.
"It was Barty Crouch who made the provocative remark," Lupin's brow
furrowed again, and he said slowly, "Crouch was in charge of the defense of
the whole camp, and when talking about the Death Eaters, Crouch brought
up the old issue by saying that there were many Death Eaters on the loose -"
"But Sirius has been proven innocent."
"Yeah, but he kept looking at Sirius as he spoke, and you know Sirius'
temper, the two already have an old grudge, if Harry hadn't dragged ..."
Lupin shook his head and didn't go on, but Felix could totally guess what
was going on.
Probably he would have pulled out his wand.
The low, mellow sound of a gong came from somewhere in the woods, and
immediately, thousands and thousands of red and green lanterns bloomed
brightly in the trees, brightening the path to the stadium.
"It's time!"
The four stood up, walked out of the tent, and followed the surging excited
crowd into the woods, when they emerged from the other side of the woods,
they got greeted by a huge oval-shaped open-air stadium, its interior so
brightly lit up that the light coming through reflected half of the forest with
a golden lustre.
"It's claimed to be able to hold 100,000 people." Eric murmured.
They took their tickets for the top box and made their way up, the stairs
leading to the top were covered with a fuchsia carpet, and when there were
no more stairs ahead, they already stood at the highest point of the stadium.
You can see a spectacular sight below, with 100,000 wizards taking their
seats one by one, Clammy tugged on his sleeve and pointed somewhere,
and on the side of that stadium stood a huge chalkboard with various
advertisements writing on it in a loop -
'Cornflower: a flying broom for the whole family - safe, secure and with a
built-in anti-theft buzzer ...'
'Future world, watch the game, see the light show, say goodbye to old lamps
and blinking torches, the future is at hand -'
Felix nodded his head to indicate that he saw it. Soon, people began to enter
the small box they were in, the Weasleys, the Malfoys, Sirius, Harry, and
Hermione, followed by
Cornelius Fudge and the Bulgarian Minister of Magic.
Lucius Malfoy cast an icy glance at both the Weasleys and Sirius
indifferently, with a slight nod of greeting, then clambered enthusiastically
with Fudge, when Felix looked at him, he subconsciously avoided his eye
contact.
''Haven't you figured it out yet, Lucius.'' Felix thought to himself.
After the crowd settled down, the only voices left in the small compartment
were those of Fudge and the Bulgarian Minister of Magic, who spoke like a
chicken. Fudge missed Barty Crouch immensely; despite their mutual
discord, Crouch's talent is evident to all, and he knows at least a hundred
languages, including the language of many magical creatures.
A little later, Barty Crouch and Ludo Bagman arrived together, Crouch
sporting a horribly serious expression with a frosty look on his face, but
Fudge was going crazy with the Bulgarian Minister's terrible accent and
didn't notice a thing about it.
"Thank God, Barty, at last you're here, I need you to translate for me--"
"I dragged Barty over here forcefully," said Ludo Bagman cheerfully, "I
told him that he deserves the most credit and should be on top ..."
"Sorry." Crouch's face filled with disgust and his lips quivered as if he was
resisting the urge to slap Fudge in the face, "I have no time for such trivial
matters--"
" Trivial matters?" Fudge took a deep breath and looked at him
incredulously, what was going on, he was just about to say something, only
to see Crouch's lips open noiselessly, although no sound came out, but
Fudge was too close to him and could clearly distinguish the mouth pattern,
Crouch was said, "Stupid."
" Barty Crouch!" Fudge, whose mood at the moment is mixed with anger
and dread, shouted loudly at Crouch, with spittle flying, "Have you finally
stopped hiding and decided to plot to take my place!"
There is silence in the box, no one expected this to happen, even the
Bulgarian Minister opened his mouth wide as he said in perfect English,
"What's happening?"
Ludo Bagman, the host of the opening ceremony, froze in place, his round
face continued to sweat, and he subconsciously took a few steps back,
"Ouch!" Hermione cried out, it turned out that he stepped on Hermione's
foot.
" Sorry, I'm sorry, Lit..tle girl." Ludo Bagman stammered.
Sirius said dismissively, "See, both of them are no good, Crouch looked at
me exactly like that this afternoon, and I think he's finally gone mad."
Felix, sitting in the second row, pinched his chin, were we going to see a
good cat fight today, the Department of International Magical Co-operation
versus the current Minister of Magic?
What a pity that there were no reporters-
Mr. Weasley stood up and tried to ease the awkward atmosphere as he

hesitantly said, "Mr. Crouch ..."
Barty Crouch seemed to have finally regained his senses, he opened his
mouth but said nothing, hurriedly threw a few apologies, and turned to
leave. The scene only left with red-eyed Fudge who panting like a pig.
When Crouch passed by, Harry suddenly felt a sharp pain in his forehead,
as if he had been branded with an iron seal on the skin.
He covered his forehead and forced himself not to make a sound, only
Sirius and Ron, who were sitting on both sides of him, noticed the
abnormality, and Sirius asked in a low voice: "What's wrong, Harry? Does
your scar hurt again?"
But that was when the Quidditch World Cup finals officially began, and the
loud cheers drowned out his concern.
Ludo Bagman enchanted himself with a Sonorus spell, and then the words
he uttered rang out like thunder throughout the stadium.
"Ladies and gentlemen ... Welcome! Welcome to the final of the 422nd
Quidditch World Cup!"
----------
#Alfred Demonreach, Thanks for your support.
9
Chapter 339 Wonderful Final
The audience erupted with a buzz of cheers and applause.
However, the atmosphere inside the small box had not yet melted from the
freezing point, and everyone's face looked stiff. Harry felt his forehead
didn't hurt that much anymore, but his heart went into turmoil, caught in an
unexplainable suspicion, he didn't know if the pain of the scar is related to
Barty Crouch, or maybe everything was just a coincidence ...
'But what if it's not?' A voice appeared in the back of his mind and Harry
knew what he had thought of - first-year Professor Quirrell.
'But Mr. Crouch did not wear a large scarf on his head!'
Ron put a hand on Harry's shoulder, ''Hey Harry, are you alright? It was
certainly quite unexpected just now ... but, um," he looked around to find
something interesting, "Say, how did Bagman get so spirited?"
Indeed, just now Ludo Bagman also seemed fidgety, but at the moment
when he is hosting the final of the Quidditch World Cup, his voice is full of
passion and joy, and he seems to have left Fudge completely behind.
"... Let's welcome the Bulgarian National Team' mascot!"
Harry looked weakly at the field, with little interest in the pre-tournament
mascot show which Hermione had mentioned to him, but soon his attention
got drawn to it - "Surprisingly, it's Veela!" Mr. Weasley hurriedly wiped his
glasses.
Only to see a hundred of Veela glide onto the field, Veela were a group of
women, charming women, more than one person may have even considered
the possibility: that they are probably just their fantasy as they're that
beautiful. Their skin glistened, their hair fluttered animatedly behind their
heads, and they exuded a strong charm. Especially when they began to
dance, this charm easily captured the attention of the audience.
Felix smiled as he pulled Eric McKee down, who was trying to jump
towards Veela, as he had just suddenly stood up on a chair and wished that
he could dance with them. But he wasn't the only one who lost his cool, as
it is easy to fall prey to Veela when you meet them for the first time without
any defence.
Felix's eyes skimmed over the crowd, the presence of Veela warmed up the
atmosphere in the box, and Hermione made a very loud smacking sound as
she reached out to pull Harry and Ron back into their seats. "Geez, what's
wrong with you guys!" She said.
This was followed by a memorable performance by the Irish Leprechaun,

little men in red vests and beards who weaved back and forth from above
the huge stadium, combined with various sparkling lights, then eventually
they formed a huge, shiny, eye-catching clover that hovered over the
audience as they sprinkled large amounts of gold coins like golden
raindrops.
"Fake." Clammy said as she grabbed a gold coin, but she still collected it
with gusto.
Next, Ludo Bagman enthusiastically introduced both teams, highlighting

each team's Seekers, drawing an enthusiastic response from the crowd as
Krum and Lynch's names were mentioned.
The match began.
The two National teams showed great strength, they were so fast that you
couldn't see their faces, covering the field with blurred shades of red and
green, and Ludo Bagman only had time to announce their names and tactics
names.
"The ball is in Mullet's hands! He passed it to Troy! Now it's with Moran!
Darren! Mullet! Again Troy!"
Bagman screams, "Eaglehead offensive line! Watch out ... The ball is in!
Troy scores, the play is successful. with10:0, Irish leads!" He bellowed with
passion as the crowd cheered and applauded.
The game continued -
"It's Troy again! The Quaffle is still with the Irish team! You should have
noticed - oh, my God! The Irish are organizing their offence again! Moran!
Mullet!"
"Bait-and-switch! It didn't work ... Brilliant! Backward pass! This time it's
Moran!"
Soon the Irish were leading 30-0 when Bagman suddenly shouted, "Look at
the Seekers - Krum and Lynch, they've found something, tangled up - oh,
crap! The healer is on the field! Lynch fell to the ground! That's a fake! The
game is suspended!"
Clammy raised her omnioculars and asked curiously, "What's going on?
Where is the Golden Snitch, what were those two guys even just done?"
Eric McKee said excitedly, "It was Lynch who faked it, pretended to spot
the flying Golden Snitch, then suddenly dived to attract his opponent to
follow up, and then-" He pointed to Lynch who looked dizzy as if he was
stepping on a cloud in the field, his nose and face were covered with blood.
Felix stared at the field, where Krum, who had won this hard-fought bout, is
hovering high above the stadium, using this rare, uninterrupted time to
search for the Golden Snitch.
A few minutes later, Lynch recovered and the match continued.
"It was intense ...," Felix said as he halted, as the Irish scored ten more
goals in a row in the span of just ten minutes. They now lead the game by
130-10.
"Yeah, it was so intense, I've never seen such a great game." Eric McKee
agreed.
"... The light show won't be very effective if it ends too soon." Felix
finished his sentence and Eric choked upon hearing it, opening his mouth
several times not knowing how to respond as Clammy giggled.
As the score widened, there were various small actions on the court, and
Bagman continued to perform his duties as host and commentator,
"Bulgaria's elbow move was too wide, a typical foul ... Yes, the referee blew
the whistle, and he gave the penalty!"
The smell of gunpowder was also strong off the field, as mascots and
supporters of both teams let out angry yells and kept waving their fists. But
the score expanded to 140:10 with an irreversible trend.
"This game is really coming to the right place!" Ron said excitedly,
watching the fierce match while taking the time to watch the fight between
Veela and the Leprechauns in one corner of the field, "Veela doesn't seem to
look that good when she gets mad, but the Hell with it! Kick that bearded
midget's ass, that's right!"
"Ron -"
At that moment there was a shout from the pitch as Irish Seeker Lynch
suddenly accelerated and dived, the bloodstains remaining on his nose still
visible through the omnioculars, with Krum following closely behind him.
Bagman bellowed, "Two Seekers suddenly accelerating! Could this be a

fake move? Is it Lynch's revenge? Oh - they're getting faster and faster,
without slowing down! No Deceleration! I see the Golden Snitc-"
The 100,000 spectators held their breath as only the two mascots in the
corner were still fighting.
The two Seekers dived toward the ground, side by side, both with one hand
outstretched, stretching their arms as far as they could -
"Bang!"
Lynch fell heavily on the ground as Krum hovered up, clutching the Golden
Snitch in his hand.
The scoreboard flashed showing the score, Bulgaria: 160, Ireland: 170, and
the crowd didn't seem to realize what exactly happened.
After a few seconds of dazedness, Bagman said, "Bulgaria's Seeker Krum

has caught the golden snitch, but ... the score is still with the Irish team on
the lead -"
He double-checked, then he immediately got overwhelmed with a huge

wave of ecstasy: "Irish Team win! Thirty years after! Gosh, I don't think
anyone saw this coming!"
"No one saw it coming," Felix muttered, "the game was over in less than an
hour, who would have thought! Eric, Clammy, Remus ... we should go and
prepare for the light show, maybe tomorrow the audience will disperse."
"Mr. Hap, can I stay, just for a moment, I want to take the footage of them
presenting the awards." Eric pleaded.
"Okay, then you can come back later." Felix said, " Clammy, Remus, what
about you?"
Neither of them are really interested in the awards and followed Felix out,
they passed the Malfoys when Draco greeted them modestly, "Hello,
Professor Hap." He dressed in a slate black suit and his hair neatly
groomed.
"Hello." Felix smiled and nodded at him, "I'm looking forward to seeing
what you have to offer this year."
He glanced at Lucius next to him and walked past him, saying in a small,
kind voice, "Think about what we discussed before ... I'm still waiting for
your response, Lucius."
Lucius Malfoy looked uncomfortable and couldn't help but clench his cane,
" Of course, I will give you an answer." Narcissa was surprised by her
husband's attitude and looked at him suspiciously.
Lucius shook his head and did not explain much.
On the way out of the box, Felix and the others heard the Bulgarian
Minister speaking calmly, "I would say that our boys fought bravely."
"So you know English!" Fudge said in exasperation, "But you've made me
gesticulate here all day!"
"Hey, that's fun." The Bulgarian Minister shrugged his shoulders and said.
Fun ... Fudge gasped, his nose dilated, wanting to punch this guy, if it
wasn't for him all that shit wouldn't have happened before ...
Calm down, Fudge also felt that Crouch's attitude was a bit off, was it
because of the recent stress?
When Clammy passed by the front row, she coincidentally said to Felix,
"Ha~ I heard this uncle's perfect pronunciation just before and thought I
heard it wrong ..."
Fudge's expression suddenly became wonderful, and that Bulgarian

Minister had a smile on his face.
Felix pulled her and quickly went downstairs, passing through the layers of
the audience. The top-tier box that they had been in earlier is illuminated
with magic, and Ludo Bagman has begun welcoming both Quidditch teams
into the box.
There were deafening celebrations from the Irish supporters, while the fans
supporting the Bulgarian team had a dejected look on their faces; they
hadn't gotten over the blow.
Clammy said, "They are indeed pathetic, falling behind by a large margin ...
expecting a turnaround to happen, then when the turnaround actually
happened, they still can't reverse the outcome ..."
"Vera-" said Felix.

Three or two Bulgarian fans glared at her, and as an afterthought, she
hunched her shoulders and ducked to Felix's other side.
Lupin smiled and walked behind.
When they reached the ground level, the stadium buzzed with a procession
of champions flying around the field, accompanied by their mascots.
"Finally, there is no crowd." Lupin said, "We're totally in time."
Felix muttered, "I just worry about the losing fans making a mess, I hope
the Ministry of Magic gives a damn."
----------
10
Chapter 340 Light Show and
Accident (2 in 1)
They followed the lantern-lit passage back to the camp, and they took out
the various magic lamps from the big tent and stacked them into a small
mountain.
"Except for those two 'big guys', the rest are here." Clammy said.
Lupin smiled and said, "Felix, your plan still shocks me a bit, I've been
waiting for today." Clammy also looked at him expectantly.
Felix shrugged his shoulders and held his wand against his forehead, and a
wisp of silver light appeared at the tip of his wand.
"Hiss~"
Felix gritted his teeth and couldn't help but mutter in a small voice: "The
model is so exquisitely made that it's a bit of a chore to take it out. That
feeling is like digging a scoop in your brain ..."
Clammy gave him a disgusted look, the professor's description was too
bizarre.
Felix pulled a long strand of silvery memory from his brain, wrapped it into
a ball, and grasped it in his hand. Then he stretched out his palm, the air
interwoven with gold and silver threads, a hexagonal snowflake-like open-
air gallery building slowly formed in his hands, in the center of the
snowflake gallery building is an ever-swelling palm-sized vortex, Felix
waved his wand with the other hand, as magic lamps have sprung into the
vortex, disappearing in the blink of an eye.
Under the eyes of the two, the six or seven-foot snowflake-shaped crystal
clear building gently floated up and flew into midair, constantly expanding
and enlarging until it occupied a small half of the camp, then Felix wand
vertically pointed downward, the snowflake building dropped sharply,
Clammy shrieked, and the next second, she found herself in a gorgeous
gallery.
In the gallery, a magic lamp of different shapes appeared.
Then Felix applied floating magic on himself, and he floated up to a height

of 30 or 40 feet, he looked like a huge kite in the dark, floating as his dress
swaying in the wind.
He looked down from above, his wand pointed, and corners of the
snowflake gallery extended outward, all the way connecting to the road
back to the stadium.
Felix dropped from midair, "Well, almost, let's take some time to adjust-"
"Professor Hap, what kind of magic is that?!" Clammy asked from an aisle
railing.
"Well, how about calling it the Thinking Room... of Requirements ...?"
"Thinking Room of Requirements." Clammy mulled over the name, it

sounded odd, but as her palm passed through the gallery pillars in the long
hallway, it made some sense to her.
...
The Weasleys, Harry, Sirius, and Hermione were swept along by a tidal
wave of people crowding in and out, only when they left the stadium they
relaxed, discussing the results of the game as they went along.
Above their heads, Leprechauns kept flying by, carrying a small golden or
green light in their hands, crunching and laughing in midair.
" Irish seeker was awesome, no, each one of them was brilliant and worked
together seamlessly. While Bulgaria only have one absolutely great player -
Krum, and they have problems with their coordination - a BIG problem."
Charlie commented.
"Their personality is not good either, look at the number of fouls they
made." Ron said.
"Ron," Charlie said, "Reasonable fouls can disrupt the opponent's rhythm,
especially when the opposite team is on top of their game."
Mr. Weasley disagreed with him, "Charlie, I think - the game should be
clean, any elbows and small tricks shouldn't be allowed, and once they
happen the referee should blow the whistle ..."
"Dad, you're also saying only about blowing the whistle, not sending the
player off. In order to win the game, I remember there were also people
casting vicious hexes, I experienced a lot of them when I was in school."
Mr. Weasley and Charlie argued, finally Charlie said helplessly, "I also want
the game to be completely clean, but this kind of thing simply can not be
eliminated."
Hermione yawned widely, and Mr. Weasley, noticing her state, said gently,
"Back to the camp, we can have a cup of cocoa milk which will help us
sleep ... trust me, it's going to be a noisy night."
Ginny is sleepy and can't keep her eyes open, so she tugged on Hermione's
sleeve and walked forward, "Are they still planning to have a campfire?"
"Ha! It's not out of the question." Mr. Weasley said, "This tournament ended
too early to be very enjoyable. Mind you, most people actually come
prepared and ready to stick around for three-five days ... Wait and see, it
won't die down for the night."
They noticed that the noise in front of them had disappeared, and it had
been replaced by a gasp, "Look over there!" Hermione's eyes widened.
From the road leading to the camp, an open Ice-crystal-clear gallery had
somehow popped out and expanded towards them, with various lights
shining on them, illuminating the delicate patterns and designs.
"What is that?" Ginny is no longer sleepy anymore, she's tiptoeing to see it

more clearly.
"I don't know ..." Mr. Weasley looked confused, "is it a program prepared
by the Ministry?"
They walked closer and found that the gallery building is actually an
illusion, a small mischievous child constantly passing to and fro on either
side of the building, giggling and laughing, and another little boy hiding
behind the gallery pillar in the corridor, thinking his family would not find
him.
His parents looked at the little guy with a helpless face and could only
cooperate by looking around for him, "Little Leo, where are you hiding?"
The boy covered his mouth and his eyes curled into a crescent moon.
"Obviously, it has something to do with Professor Hap." The Weasley twins

pointed to the magic lamp hanging in the hallway, "It's a product only
available at Future World, let me show you-"
He reached out and pulled it out, his fingertips passing through a palm-sized
lion-shaped magic lamp. "Huh?" Is this also an illusion? But then, they
realized it is some sort of mini-game, as a line of golden text appeared in
the air, Anagram.
'Which letter is an animal?'
"Oh, that's so easy." Fred muttered, "It's the letter B, for a bee." As soon as
the words left his mouth, the magic lamp in the shape of a lion made a
clicking sound, as if the melon had ripened and fallen off the bright green
vine, floating and landing in his hand.
The little lion opened its eyes, then nudged its nose with its paws and a pair
of small wings poked out from its back, which fluttered as it flew up and
circled around Fred, "Ow~" it yelped milkily and opened its mouth to spit
out a white ball of light.
The ball of light projected down a castle's shadow, along with a small line
of words, 'Future World - Headquartered in Diagon Alley, England', the
shadow flickered for a few seconds and disappeared, leaving only a milky
white ball of light, emitting a bright light.
"Wow," Fred said with admiration, "looks like those guys have added a new
feature."
"Is that Mr. Hap's 'Future World' company?" Mr. Weasley asked with
interest, he had heard the Weasley brothers chattering constantly about it at
the dinner table these days and had learned a lot about the company.
"That's right." Fred said.
Mr. Weasley winked, "So, girls and boys, are you still sleepy now?"
"Oh, Dad, lets' at least get a little magic lamp for ourselves!" Ron shouted,
his words drawing a chorus of agreement, and it looked obvious that the
Anagram wasn't too hard, and everyone had hope.
Inside the 'Future World' tent, Felix held a small model of a gallery in his
hand, a silver glint in his eyes, he seemed to hear their words, the corners of
his mouth curled into a teasing smile.
The Weasleys searched for the riddle of the lamp, Ron even issued a bold
statement: "I will guess ten!" But soon they realized the problem, only the
first riddle was relatively simple, and on the second attempt, the difficulty
increased abruptly.
Hermione holding a small pocket lion magic lamp, standing in front of an

owl-sized dragon magic lamp, it is enthusiastically floating around spitting
out 'light', with seven or eight people crowding around to watch it.
Harry came over, Hermione's anagram is a logical reasoning issue, more

than ten names circled around his head, after reading carefully twice, he
still failed to understand the meaning of the topic.
"Do you know the answer?" He asked the pondering Hermione.
"Oh, don't bother me, I'm almost there." Hermione said, her wand kept
gesticulating, leaving strange symbols in midair, that should be Latin
letters? Harry thought as he walked through the crowd, he came face to face
with Mr. Barty Crouch.
"Hello, Potter."
"Hello, Mr. Crouch." Harry said stiffly, Crouch had just had fought with
Sirius this afternoon.
There is an odd light in Barty Crouch's eyes as if he is surveying a treasure,

"Come with me Harry, I need to talk to you."
"What?" Harry asked, startled.
"About Sirius Black, a lawsuit has been filed against him for attacking a
wizard in Knockturn Alley while he was on the run." Crouch said coldly.
"But the Ministry of Magic has already testified about it! That Sirius is
innocent!" Harry said in exasperation.
"That's if no one pursues it." Crouch said impatiently, reaching out his
hand-
"Let go of Harry!"
A furious shout rang out as Sirius came from behind and pushed Barty
Crouch away, drawing his wand as he pointed it at him, "What are you
trying to do to Harry, Old man!"
Their confrontation drew the attention of a group of foreign fans, and

Crouch nodded at the two men beside him, and they left without looking
back.
"What's going on?" Sirius asked.

"Not sure, he said someone suing you and told me to go with him." Harry
said.
"How can- how can that be!" Sirius said incredulously, "I'll go ask him
about it!"
"Don't go," Harry pulled Sirius back, "Don't go, Sirius, he's a high ranking
official in the Ministry of Magic-"
"I'm not afraid of him, let go, Harry!" Sirius said irritably.
"Sirius, I don't want to lose you too...." Harry said while biting his lips.
Sirius lost all his strength at once, his fingers trembled, "Okay, let's go back
to the tent, you and I will talk it over, there's definitely something wrong
with that Barty Crouch!"
Harry saw that he had persuaded Sirius, so he said with a look of

agreement: "I think so too, I have a guess ..."
...
Fudge looked at the sudden appearance of the gallery building in front of

him and couldn't help but ask the staff next to him, "Whose idea is this, why
don't I know?"
A staff member of the Ministry of Magic said, "It's the 'Future World'
company, they applied for a light show before, and we approved it, just, just
..." He looked at the huge building, said hesitantly, "We didn't expect such a
big show."
"Felix Hap's company?" Fudge asked. He did not mention the issue of
secrecy, this afternoon 100,000 people made a lot more noise than right
now, and it is still late-night, the middle of nowhere, nothing risky.
The only Muggle family living nearby should be asleep, and even if they
weren't, the Ministry of Magic staff would let them sleep.
He was more concerned about whose company this is.

The staff member nodded.
"So when did he start to make this, it wasn't there when we watched the
game." He stretched out his stubby fingers and made a big circle in the air,
encompassing the building in his line of sight.
The staff said, "I asked the colleague who stayed behind, he said--" he
suddenly became stammering: "He said it appeared out of nowhere when he
was on duty, the building fell from the sky in one ..."
Fudge did not say anything, looked for a while, then he waved his hand,
"You guys leave me alone, I'll walk by myself." He walked straight an
ahead and soon found fans guessing various riddles, then some hidden
corners would suddenly burst open, often a bag of candies with the name of
the future world company, or various small souvenirs with their brand will
pop out and among them, the most attention-grabbing thing is something
called "animation".
It can be seen, as long as the number of children gathered together to a

certain level, the gallery will project a screen, like a series of comic panels
connected, and its appeal to children is more than a comic book, the plot is
consistent and entertaining, even he could not help but watch for six or
seven minutes until the end of the animation.
At the end of the animation was a string of small words, "This product is
under development and will be available within three to five years, so stay
tuned." This was followed by the company name and address.
Fudge walked forward with mixed feelings and finally reached the end of
the corridor - there is a hexagonal open space, and he realized that the place
he came from was only one of the corners that extended out, and there were
five other similar corridors.
Crowds of people coming and going from different long corridors gathered
together, talking and laughing while holding various small magic lamps in
their hands.
"Brother Juria, can we see Mr. Hap?" asked a lively voice, a young witch
with long bright blonde hair.
The young wizard called 'Brother Juria' smiled and said, "I'm not sure about
that, but I'm sure we'll see him at Hogwarts this year. Bethany, where is
your brother?"
The young witch sighed, "Byers stuck with the anagram, he insisted on
getting the second magic lamp, and didn't think about how it would be so
easy to get the second one when there are 100,000 people here, and they
can't even manage to get one in their hands."
Juria smiled and said, "I do expect him to succeed, so I can exchange my
magic lamp with his thunderbird one with him."
Bethany pointed to the open space, and a huge dragon appeared out of
nowhere. It looked like a black Hungarian Horntail, with a hideous
appearance, seventy feet tall, and a commotion broke out among the crowd.
A young witch stood directly above the dragon. Clammy waved her wand
excitedly, making the Hungarian Horntail move, and it glowed all over,
which is why people did not flee immediately, recognizing it as a fake,
supposedly a giant magic lamp.
The dragon flapped its wings and flew up from the ground, soaring low in
the sky. People in different locations of the camp looked up in unison, and
the dragon looked like a large light bulb, blooming with a milky white light.
"Welcome to the magic lamp exhibition hosted by Future World." Clammy

Vera announced.
The Hungarian Horntail spewed a fan-shaped cloud of light up into the sky,
like a brilliant fireworks display, and the crowd applauded.
"That's an adult dragon?" Outside the tent, Harry asked with his jaw
dropped; it wasn't that he hadn't seen a dragon before; he'd seen the Norbert
that Hagrid had raised in the first year and brought it to the Astronomy
Tower with Ron and Hermione for Charlie and his friend to take it away
with them.
"Yeah," Sirius said, "When you meet one, you must hide from it."
"How dangerous are they? I know Charlie raises dragons in Romania."

Harry asked.
"Dangerous?" Sirius seriously warned him again: "They can stomp you to
death with a foot without being affected by your spell, or spit fire to burn
you to death and only ash will remain. Remember that their flames are
magical flames. Do not try to challenge them without sufficient knowledge
and professional training."
"Does the spells are not effective against them?" Harry opened his mouth
wide.
"How can I put it? If your spell shot on the scales, most likely it's useless,
even if it's the surface of the hide, you have to look at the right spot and
continuously cast your spell towards that one spot, but of course, you can
also deceive it ... for example, attack the weak point. Most will aim its eyes
with some kind of sense removing spells, but you will need enough luck."
Next, they saw the show of the dragon. Soon a second dragon emerged out,
a slightly smaller one, a Peruvian Vipertooth with brass-coloured scales and
a bulging black spine.
The two dragons fought, biting each other, circling, and hovering in the air.
Then a variety of magical creatures appeared, the phoenix, chimaera,
unicorn, flower fairy, erumpent horn, hippogriff, occamy one by one
appeared, but people didn't realize that these creatures that appeared later
were actually constructed illusions.
Future world tent.
Felix holed up inside, constantly manipulating the unique show, Lupin sat
on the side, as he asked with some curiosity: "Why you did not show up at
the scene, instead you made Vera present the products?"
Felix rolled his eyes, "I signed a non-disclosure agreement, I can't reveal the
items of the competition, it's not good to let people associate the dragon
with me, and I also have to control the scene."
He snapped his fingers, then in the "magic sandbox" in his mind, five or six
Mooncalves appeared quietly.
Lupin choked by his reply, "The magic lamps in the shape of dragons have
been sold a lot, you pretend that you have nothing to do with them?"
Felix explained in a serious manner, "I just agreed with a magic lamp shape
that you designed."
The show went on for two hours, longer than the finals of the Quidditch
World Cup, and finally, Felix got a little tired and informed Vera as she
declared the show was over, and the roaming magical creatures and the
snowflake-shaped gallery that took up a small part of the camp disappeared
a bit by bit like a breaking snowflake.
Clammy and Eric returned with a run, unable to hide their excitement.
"Professor, Eric's flyers were sent out, and we prepared five thousand pieces
of magic lamps for sale, it was completely insufficient, and many people
could only book it in advance."
"Well, it looks like the company is not short of orders." Felix said,
"Remember to include a pamphlet of the company's products when you ship
them, and some products that are still under development can be put on
them, it's also a kind of publicity."
Clammy said with a sigh, "I can imagine how busy it will be then."
"You've decided to stay, Vera?"
"Of course." Clammy smiled and said, "I'm kind of looking forward to what
the company will look like in five or ten years."
...
As the light show ended, the camp quieted down, with a few scattered
groups of celebrants singing gruffly and occasionally getting into a little
scuffle with people, but it was really nothing for a camp of 100,000 people.
The staff of the Ministry of Magic were able to solve it quickly.
At three or four o'clock, a riot broke out.
----------
Note:
This is 2 in 1 chappy, so there'll be only one chappy tomorrow.
#Niiaouh, Thanks for your support.
10
Chapter 341 Chaos
Felix rolled over and sat up abruptly, the Protective enchantments he had
left outside the tent triggered.
After applying various defensive spells on himself, he pushed back the

curtain as he walked forth, and in the darkness, he saw a mother stumbling
over to him with her child in her arms, her hair in a messy state, and she
was wearing a soiled nightgown with a three - four-year-old child in her
arms.
"What's happened?" Felix asked her in a hushed tone as distant shrieks and
explosions sounded in the background.
"There's a riot ... those fans ... No! They're thugs! Setting fire everywhere
..." The woman in front of him said, her face paled ashen with a look of
horror that still lingered.
Lupin emerged from the tent, raising his wand alertly. "What's going on?"
He froze for a moment when he saw the woman.
"It should be some fans causing trouble," Felix said, "Remus, take care of
them. And wake up Clammy and Eric, in the meantime, I'll go and take a
look."
Lupin looked at the woman and her child and nodded in silence as he
looked into the distance, the camp ablaze with red fires as distant cries of
weeping and panicked screams can be heard.
Felix held up his wand as he rushed toward the burning spot.
On the way he can see some dark shadows, stumbling as they walked
hurriedly, with their families, followed by one or two crying children,
towards the direction of the woods to take refuge.
Most of these people had been caught off guard, wearing only a pair of
pyjamas, and some had got separated from their families, calling out their
names as they walked along.
Not everyone is panicking, some people are still calm as they're trying to
assure everyone and maintaining orders. An extremely tall woman shouted
in a loud voice, drowning out the surrounding noise: "Quiet! Beauxbatons
students! Raise your wands and light the way for the others."
"Yes, Madam Maxime." A group of pretty boys and girls replied in unison,
and they lit their wands, and the panicked crowd around them followed the
bright light they emitted and approached them spontaneously, clustering
around them.
"Follow me! Towards the path!" The woman known as Madam 'Maxime'
took the lead, walking ahead, occasionally turning back to reassure the
crowd in a calm voice: "Don't panic, stay close, one-by-one!"
This woman's stature may not be comparable to Hagrid's, but visually she
looks taller because her physique is very slender and slim, unlike Hagrid's
bloated body. Felix suspected that she had giant blood, but she had
undoubtedly inherited the best of both worlds, with a delicate feature and a
graceful demeanour.
And he could see that she is highly respected among this group of young
wizards, supposedly a professor?
In his haste, Felix didn't have time to think about it. They brushed past each
other, and Felix went directly the opposite direction of the group - towards
the fire. Halfway through the path, he saw some Ministry of Magic staff on
the ground, knocked unconscious, each of them hit by at least four or five
Stupefy, and some messy hexes, looking very miserable.
Felix dragged them over and piled them up together to spare them from
being stepped on. He simply applied levitation magic on himself, and rose
to midair under control, his eyes constantly roaming.
Meanwhile, the crowd of thugs continued to grow, initially only about three
dozen hooded wizards, wearing masks wandered around the camp, one of
whom captured the Muggle Roberts family at the edge of the camp and had
fun by controlling them and spinning them around overhead.
Then more and more people joined in, fans who needed to vent because
their team had lost a game; people who have been celebrating for half the
night by drinking and drowning themselves into a daze; as well as people
who just loved the thrill of it, they grew more and more vocal as the crowd
of thugs grew to a size of thirty to five hundred people, as they set fires all
over the camp, leaving a burning tent behind them.
By the light of the raging fire, they saw a figure up in midair, high in the
sky, with his eyes slowly veering their way.
The Thugs squinted their eyes, the man seemed to be able to fly, his eyes
were terribly bright, and even from hundreds of feet away, they could feel
the wrath in the man's gaze, and it brought them pressure.
"Lord, Master-"
A hooded wizard shouted, his hands trembling involuntarily.
The dozens of hooded wizards who led the group on the riot erupted with
frenzy, and two of them couldn't even hold their wands as they fell to their
knees in Felix's direction, "My Lord! We've been looking forward to your
return--"
"Don't be foolish! That's Felix Hap!" A hoarse voice said.
Felix moved. A sea of light converged between his palms, then swelled
rapidly as he threw a huge ball of light toward the sky, temporarily
replacing the faint grayish-green haze light on the horizon.
This glow is as bright as the winter sun, bright but not blinding, instantly
filled every inch of space, every shadow, even the moon hanging high in the
sky obscured, the entire camp became bright as day.
Felix brought all the chaos into his eyes -
To his right was the marching crowd, led by thirty or forty hooded and
masked wizards, who seemed to be the leaders of the riot, huddled closely
together in a dense formation, slowly advancing. Above the heads of these
men were four struggling figures floating in the air, twisted into various
grotesque shapes - all ordinary people in pyjamas, helpless, like puppets,
manipulated by invisible strings.
Near them, hundreds of rioting fans, dressed in different costumes, were

joining in because of a common hobby or a love for chaos. Those who
joined the group midway through the riot were purely to vent their anger
and stir up havoc; They wore ridiculous masks that they found somewhere,
some just covered their faces with a piece of cloth, and some showed their
faces in a very bold way, drunkenly waving their wands and letting off a
trail of sparks.
Behind the group - on both sides of the road they travelled, left with
burning tents, like a huge torch.
All around them were fleeing crowds, as the screams of women, the cries of
children, and the panicked cries of men joined altogether creating a frenzy.
When Felix's magic illuminated the entire camp, they recognized the
direction and no longer looked like headless flies, leading their families
away from the thugs.
In all corners of the camp, countless people raised their heads and looked at
Felix's figure in the midair with shock in their hearts.
A small path at the edge of the forest -
"Look at that man! He's floating in the sky!"
"Where is Madame Maxime? We can't find her--" a little girl with thick
curly hair shouted at Harry, Ron, and Hermione, the three of them separated
from the adults as well as from Ginny and the twins, and just arrived at a
path at the edge of the woods.
The area was densely packed with people, with everyone looking towards
the camp in horror.
"Who is Madame Maxime?" Harry asked nervously, he had just knocked

out a drunken bloke with a spell, then he, Ron, and Hermione had worked
together to hide that buffoon in the shrubs.
"They're not from our school ..." a young witch, about Hermione's age, held
the little curly-haired girl, as she looked at the trio with the help of bright
light, and whispered "Hogwarts ", then joined the crowd of people, to look
at Felix who is in midair.
"Who is he? Why can he fly?"
"Is it the head of the thugs, I saw some thugs kneeling down to him -"
"Don't be ridiculous!" Hermione shouted at the man in annoyance, she

looked over worriedly and whispered, "It's Professor Hap, he should be
trying to stop the riot, Bu-t it's too dangerous to clash with them directly ...
that's hundreds of people."
Harry looked over, the professor's magic illuminated the camp, they could
see clearly, as a dozen or so fancy spells from the thugs' direction flew
toward the professor, but most of them were twisted and veered in the
wrong direction.
Ron said reassuringly, "There are 400 or 500 feet between Professor Hap
and them, so don't worry, it won't hit him."
...
Felix illuminated the camp with illumination, and some thugs immediately
became restless - the darkness gave them the courage to do evil, but when
the light came, they could only hide their filth to avoid being discovered.
A steady stream of people deserted the group and left quietly.
But there were still a considerable number of people who stayed where they
were, and those people agitated, made noise, as they pointed their fingers
toward Felix, and deliberately shot sparks and spells to make provocative
gestures.
On the other side of the thugs, Mr. Weasley, Bill, Charlie, and Sirius seemed
helpless, and Charlie asked, "Da-ad, what should we do?"
Mr. Weasley looked at the floating Roberts family, "We can't do anything
lightly, it would be bad if we hurt them."
They were worried in their hearts, a few Aurors from the Ministry of Magic
had tried to pretend to be thugs before and tried to get close to the Roberts
family, only to be attacked by fire.
"They'll disperse soon enough," Mr. Weasley said with some irritation as his
tone assured them as he also assured himself, "Rats in the gutter! These
buggers are simply lawless! If only we could catch them all-"
Sirius gestured towards the midair, "There are people who think just like
you."
Felix's face remained calm as he reached out his hand and pointed forward,
a black bolt of lightning descended, and almost simultaneously, a hooded
wizard's chest got penetrated.
----------
10
Chapter 342 Bloodied Scene
Those Thugs were stunned in place, thinking they got blinded, but the
hooded wizard who embraced a hot, warm, and tingling lightning bolt into
his chest looked incredulously at his blood-stained chest like he saw a
world for the first time, then he staggered a few steps forward as he slowly
glanced back at his companion, seeing everything in slow motion.
One of the few hooded wizards in the front leaned over to see, "Seriously
wounded, not dead yet." He happened to dodge a second black lightning
bolt that flew head-on, which struck the man behind him above his
abdomen.
Immediately after that, Felix's every fingertip sparkled with a bolt of black
lightning as it crackled and burst forth, as tiny arcs of lightning like a huge
net covered them, these tiny black arcs were not as powerful as the initial
two lightning bolts that struck through the sky, but they were more
troublesome, one by one, the thugs dropped to the ground like an ear of
wheat that had been raked by the lightning arcs.
The hooded wizards were the ones who reacted first, pulling their two
injured companions behind them, holding up a magical shield and barrier,
and countering along with the gaps while constantly backing up and hiding
in the middle of the group.
But while safe, they were further away from Felix, so most of the spells
became dim and disappeared before reaching midair.
"Counterattack! He's only one man-" shouted a confused red-faced male

wizard, wand in one hand, flask in the other, bearded as he yelled
drunkenly.
"He's too far away!" Someone shouted in a thunderous voice.
The drunken, red-faced male wizard shouted, "Follow me!" He and a dozen
others who looked almost exactly like him charged at Felix, moving ever
closer to him. Most of the thugs watched coldly, and sure enough, a black
arc of black electricity fell at their feet, and the men, without even able to
chant the most basic defensive spell, all fell to the ground like some puppets
with broken strings, letting out a gurgling wail.
The next second, Felix disappeared from midair and suddenly appeared
fifty feet from them, his expression cold, as if a layer of frost coated his
face, his eyes seemed to have flames pulsing.
'Stupid buffoons.' His eyes did not linger on the wizards charging at him, all
of them are fools that got swept up, his gaze fixed on the main force that
charged the raid.
"Damn! Is he trying to beat a bunch of us all by himself!?" Someone

shouted indignantly.
Without waiting for their reaction, the gleam of a powerful spell exploded
from the tip of the black wand that Felix is holding, and the red light
reflected on everyone's face.
Felix's target is clear. The hooded wizards hiding in the middle of the group,
who are most likely the organizers of the riot, and, with uniform attire and
cooperation, should know each other or even worked together in a battle.
One by one, the names of famous and non-famous groups of witches

slipped through his mind, but the most likely one would be -
'DEATH EATERS.' Felix thought to himself.
The thugs were totally uncoordinated, unable to work with each other,
chaotically casting spells, some interfering with each other, causing
spellcasting to fail, which allowed Felix's spell to flow unimpeded, and the
powerful Disarming Charm knocked them off bunch by bunch.
But the counterattack soon came.
Felix propped up a golden cover, which seemed unbreakable, as various

spells pinged on it, individual spells had minimal effect on it, but he faced
too many people, the spells connected into a dense beam of light, after a
dozen seconds, the golden shield finally could not hold out and crumble
into a golden point of light, and before that, he had shifted his position in
advance.
Every now and then Felix used Apparition to suddenly disappear, dodging a
set of spells and then appearing a dozen feet away, each appearance
accompanied by several spells that brought out paths of arcs from various
hidden corners, knocking several people unconscious.
The spell constantly pursued his figure, but it could not even touch his coat,
and when he felt the pressure, Felix quickly shifted to the other side of the
line, reaping half a dozen battle results each time.
At this point the scene looked like chaos, no one cared about the Roberts
family floating in midair, when the effect of the Levitation Charm wore off,
they screamed and fell from the air, Felix suddenly appeared, extended his
wand, fixed them, moved them diagonally to the side, ready to hand them
over to the Ministry of Magic staff who was not far away.
The only three remaining staff members that had managed to avoid the
thugs stayed behind the group, trying to get the Roberts family out, but they
shared the same concerns as Mr. Weasley, too wary to use their magic for
fear of causing an accidental injury.
"Good opportunity--" someone in the crowd of thugs shouted.
They raised their wands in unison and shot out spells of various colours in
Felix's direction, a dense glow of magic reflecting the surrounding area in
red and glowing light, but the spells stopped when they were three feet
closer to Felix, lining up like a wall of spells.
These spells are not stopping, but moving forward in slow motion, Felix
lightly moved to the side to avoid it, after two or three seconds, spells
"whoosh whoosh" flying out, and smashed a small crater on the ground as it
burnt, or rotten, with grass debris flying.
And in those few seconds, the Roberts family was safely in the hands of the
Ministry of Magic staff, "Thank you! Mr. Hap!" A Ministry of Magic staff
member shouted, using a spell.
His thanks were nothing less than a taunt to those hot-headed thugs as hexes
flew out of the crowd toward the Roberts family, but a group of people
suddenly appeared, it was Mr. Weasley, who held up a shield charm, Charlie
and Bill who guarding the sides, and Sirius who stepped forward to flick off
those poisonous spells.
"Well done, Arthur." The Ministry of Magic man said happily.
Felix jerked back, his ebony wand stabbed out like a sharp sword, a golden
flame exploded in the crowd, the first wizard who had secretly attacked
them burnt up, and a burnt smell emanated from his body as he broke apart
into ashes.
At this point, there are already many people who can see the situation is not
good, hastily using the Apparition to escape, including those hooded
wizards.
Felix could hardly be bothered about it as he cast a net of black electric

arcs, trying to form a closed grid, once it is formed, it won't be easy for
these people to use Apparition again.
In the panic, a hooded wizard said in a hoarse voice: "I promise you--"
Felix slightly paused his hand a bit, that hooded wizard took advantage of
the gap to use Apparition, and also took away the two companions whose
chests were penetrated by black lightning, the next second, the large net
formed by black electric arcs completely closed, establishing a sealed cage.
"What's so special about those two?" Felix carefully recalled that they were
standing in the front position, although not considered the leader, but should
be close to the top position.
If they were Death Eaters, it means that those two people were not of low
status.
Felix stood outside the cage, calmly flicking out some Stupefy as if
catching a fish in a net. Two hooded wizards who could not escape were
forced to use Apparition, resulting in a miserable scream, leaving an arm
and a large chunk of a leg behind as they also fell a few feet short from the
cage.
At this point, Felix has to hold back a bit, most of these people are tourists
from various countries, even if they caused a riot, he can not kill people
openly, otherwise, he will also face some trouble.
His initial two hard shots were aimed at the hooded wizard and the latter
one aimed at an arsehole, and he didn't know if anyone else has died.
Mr. Weasley, Charlie, Bill, Sirius, and three other Ministry of Magic staff
also came over to help, they chanted spells along with the gaps in the grid,
and the people inside fell down in unison like Dominoes.
After a long time, Felix dispersed the magic, revealing hundreds of thugs
inside, which also included a dozen hooded wizards. He unmasked and saw
faces that were not unfamiliar. Also, some broken limbs were left behind
because of the splinching with bloodied bodies, which made the scene look
extremely frightening.
Sirius looked at the hooded wizards and snorted disdainfully.
The commotion completely calmed down.
Silence, the surrounding area filled with an extreme silence, as if the pause
button was pressed, even the cries of small children were stifled by their
parents.
----------

10
Chapter 343 The reaction of all
parties
Felix waved at a few Ministry of Magic staff members nearby, and one of
them ran over excitedly, "Hello, Mr. Hap! It's unbelievable that you stopped
the riot head-on ..." He didn't look very old, and the pimples on his face
were shining from intense emotions.
Felix said calmly: "These ... should be under your control, right?"
"Don't worry! Leave it to us." The male wizard patted his chest, then he
took out a whistle from his pocket and blew it " beep beep ", but after
blowing it for a while, no one showed up, and he said dejectedly, "My
colleagues should all be knocked out ... "
Felix pointed in the direction he came from, "I found some people and put
them in that direction."
"Muir! Keane! Follow me!" The male wizard shouted, and before he left he
couldn't refrain himself from saying, "It's been an honour working
alongside you, Mr. Hap."
"Let's go help them put out the fire." Mr. Weasley said, as he beckoned Bill
and Charlie away, Sirius thought for a moment and greeted Felix as he left:
"I'll go look for Harry and the rest."
Felix nodded at him, then he walked around the camp vicinity, rescuing
some injured, in the meantime using the Patronus he notified Lupin,
Clammy, and the other guys, and the group rushed over, taking that mother
and son along with them.
"Thank you, thank you--" the young mother said thank you over and over
again.
When they returned to the battle site again, hundreds of wizards from the
Ministry of Magic were already gathered there, and they were methodically
dividing the thugs and taking them away.
Fudge kept wiping the sweat from his forehead, with a mixture of fear and
disgust on his face, "Take them all away! Ask their nationality and identity,
inform their Ministry of Magic! And for those, from here ..."
He looked hesitantly at the hooded wizards who had collapsed on the

ground, having difficulty in making a decision, he had just looked at the
faces of these people, and the very familiar faces made his stomach churn.
"Report to the Minister, these hooded ones are the ones who led this riot
and dragged the Roberts family out of the house, Robert's family are still
suffering from the great shock and being treated with memory therapy ..."
Fudge's lips trembled, his heart hesitated greatly, most of these hooded
people are from certain pure-blooded families, if all of them got sentenced
as a mastermind, they would be imprisoned in Azkaban for at least three or
five months, then he won't be able to get the support of these people in the
future.
"Ka-chow!" "Click!"
A camera shutter sounded, and a cluster of purple smoke fluttered in midair.
Rita Skeeter excitedly commanded her assistants, "Here, here, and over
there ... I see something, loser fans led a riot at the Quidditch World Cup
Stadium, bullying muggles for fun ... "Her mouth watered as she laughed.
"Did you get that picture of Mr. Hap standing in the crowd?" She asked
with interest.
"Only the back." Her photographer said.
"That's fine, we can do a series-"

Fudge's fingers trembled, "When did they come? Drive them away! No,
wait -" he rolled his eyes and whispered into his advisor's ear, "Collect the
photos from them, don't destroy them, secretly keep them."
Rufus Scrimgeour Advisor to the Minister for Magic nodded and walked
towards Rita Skeeter, "Ma'am, the matter is still under investigation and the
photos you took will be used as important evidence ..."
Rita Skeeter argued loudly, but Rufus Scrimgeour said something quietly to
her, "... Pureblood Faction, you don't want to piss them off, do you?"
Rita Skeeter blinked and thought for a moment, "Well, you guys owe me
one." She turned her back to Rufus Scrimgeour and waved at the
photographer, secretly leaving a stack of negatives and replacing that roll
with a brand new one, she turned around and shook that negatives in her
hand towards Rufus Scrimgeour, who was just about to reach for them,
when they turned to dust.
"Skeeter, you--" Rufus Scrimgeour became furious.
Rita Skeeter said slyly, "I have to let them claim my favour, don't you think
so, Mr. Scrimgeour?"
At the edge of the woods, the trio rejoined with Ginny and the Weasley
twins, and they hurried over as they pushed their way into the crowd of
onlookers, searching for Mr. Weasley, Bill, Charlie, and Sirius, who had
gone off earlier to help with maintaining order.
The Ministry of Magic, however, formed a column to separate the scene

within, so the public could not see clearly, and could only stand on tiptoe to
try to see something.
Hermione asked in a whisper, " Did you see Professor Hap?"
"He should have left," Harry said, "I watched him leave, couldn't tell if he
was injured."
"That's cool!" Ron said admiringly, "He beat a bunch of them all by
himself, those wizards faced him like headless flies or Billywig without
their stings, no threat at all."
Hermione said seriously: "That's because the professor used more than one
ancient magic, did you notice that golden shield, blocking hundreds of
spells, even then he kept using the Apparition to dodge some, it was too
dangerous ..."
Harry said: "Not dodging, but looking for opportunities, that is a tactic that
I tried to replicate when I played dueling games with Sirius in the summer,
but alas -"
Hermione said disapprovingly: "That's dangerous, Harry, the Apparition is

difficult to cast continuously, not to mention the need to cast spells quickly."
"I know, but once you master..." Harry did not continue, but looked
meaningfully at the scene, through the gaps where the staff of the Ministry
of Magic standing, you can see hundreds of crooked wizards on the ground.
Everything can be said without a word.
Meanwhile, the team of Accidental Magic Reversal Squad arrived, and

based on the various "mutilated limbs" left at the scene, they found those
who had failed to shift as they had been nailed in the ground.
Ron looked around, trying to see what is there: "Arms, legs, what is that ...
Bloody!" He suddenly got slapped on the head from behind, it was Mr.
Weasley who rushed over, behind him were Bill and Charlie, while Sirius
stood on the other side looking at Harry with a smile.
"Don't look around, or you'll have nightmares." Mr. Weasley said they were
covered in dirt and fire scorch marks.
"I'm just curious, do you think maybe they'd have left--" Ron said, stopping
as if he was attracted to something, he looked at Charlie, with his mouth
agape as he reached out and pointed at Charlie: "The eyes, the eyes -- still
Moving!"
"What?" Charlie looked at him inexplicably, Weasley glanced at Charlie,
rushed to pull him aside.
On top of Charlie's head is a brown eye, which is spinning in horror. Harry's

heart thumped as a circle of empty space opened up before him. Mr.
Weasley shouted: "Arnold! There's another one over here! Apparition
Splinch!"
A sturdy male wizard ran over, took one look, and grinned, "Still got some
veins ... if you ignore him ..." he gestured towards his eyes with a 'gushing'
gesture.
Mr. Weasley frowned, "There are children here."
"Oh, sorry - come here two!" The wizard named Arnold shouted as he
turned around, and soon two men came over, and they gathered around the
eyeball, pointing at it with their wands, "I'll take a trip." Arnold said, and as
the crowd looked with horror, he grabbed the eyeball and squeezed it
around as if he wanted to crush it.
"Bang!"
He disappeared with the eyeball.
"Just wait, he'll be back in a minute." The wizard next to him said
carelessly, yawning heavily, "It's another day with overtime."
Ron swallowed hard, he felt a little sick in his stomach, as if he had

swallowed something slippery and greasy, and couldn't help but dry heave,
Harry and Hermione's expressions were not that pleasant either.
The twins felt a sense of relief, Ron previously showed off in front of them
his unskilled apparition, they also intended to learn it in advance.
On the other side, a significant figure appeared.
Barty Crouch said with a cold face, "Excuse me, make way." He crossed the
crowd and squeezed into the circle formed by the staff of the Ministry of
Magic with his stone face.
"Crouch?" Fudge became furious at the sight of him, he originally intended
to ask him properly about his strange behaviour, but with such a big
accident, he had long since thrown those thoughts out of his mind.
"I put you in charge of security for the Quidditch World Cup, where have
you been!"
"To track down those masked men." Crouch said stiffly.
Harry stared at the back of Barty Crouch's head from behind, trying to see if
he could see an ugly face that belonged to Voldemort, in addition to making
sure if the scar on his forehead still stung.
Sirius also looked at him with a probing gaze, and after the godfather and
godson looked at each other for half a second, Harry shook his head at
Sirius, this time the scar didn't react much.
----------
#Null, Thanks for your support.
10
Chapter 344 The shadow is
approaching
The sky grew a little brighter, it turned deep blue, and a pale shade of red
light appeared from the horizon.
Felix stood in the crowd, somewhat understanding why Fudge was so wary
of Barty Crouch, unsmiling, with an old-fashioned style and rigidity, and
while Fudge was still struggling with what to do with the hooded people,
Crouch was already issuing orders methodically.
"Take these thugs away," he said sternly, "and they will be interrogated until
someone reveals who is responsible for this terrorist activity."
Fudge wiped his sweat, "Crouch ... Barty, you're making it way too serious
... they're just drunk and throwing a fit, with no serious consequences... ... I
wouldn't agree with classifying it as terrorism ... if it weren't for the
muggles involved, it only requires a fine."
"Oh, yeah? I'll judge it based on the results of the interrogation," Crouch
said, his eyes fixed dead on the hooded men with their masks removed,
"Some of them look familiar to me, pretty familiar ..."
Fudge cleared his throat, "Well, this is something we can talk about back at
the Ministry - Scrimgeour!" He turned his head and looked around as Rufus
Scrimgeour approached them with a brisk stride.
"I'll leave some men to you, you stay and handle the follow-up ... er,
Pacification, I need to go back to the Ministry to solve the more difficult
issues."
The staff of the Ministry of Magic hurriedly took out a batch of Portkey as
they left with the people lying on the ground.
Rufus Scrimgeour arranged for the remaining people to put out the fire and
pacify the crowd. A number of their family members might have wandered
off, and the Ministry of Magic staff imbued themselves with a Sonorus,
shouting through the crowd until their voices became hoarse.
There were also claims, complaints, grievances, and a chaotic mess of

demands. Rufus Scrimgeour, with his good work quality, accepted it all as it
was, and then calmly told them to go back and compile a list of the damage,
as for whether the Ministry would compensate them or not, is not
necessarily certain.
"Absolutely not possible! I'm sure that they won't compensate, we can only
admit our bad luck." Sirius said with great confidence, Harry wanted to
laugh, but he couldn't, so he just grinned cooperatively.
"All right, boys." Mr. Weasley said, "You guys go back to your tents and get
some sleep, there are not many hours before dawn, and we've to wait in
queue for the Portkey during the day."
Barty Crouch stayed behind, then he approached Felix.
"There's something I want to talk to you about, Mr. Hap." Crouch said with
a stern face, "Let's find a place to talk about it, what do you think?"
"Sure," Felix smiled slightly, "Why not go to my tent, which is still intact."
They returned to Future World's tent, which is very spacious, with empty
boxes stacked up in the corner along with two big dragon-shaped magic
lamps, Crouch glanced at Clammy and Lupin and didn't say anything.
The two sat down, and Felix beckoned a jug of Lemonade.
"Thanks." Crouch said politely with a stern face, he couldn't wait to get to
the point, "Mr. Hap, I want to thank you for stopping the riot in time
without further serious consequences."
"More serious consequences?"
"Yeah, more serious consequences," Crouch repeated, looking sharply at

Felix, "You didn't experience it, but I know what they are all about, and to
be honest, according to the normal process, that Muggle family would not
have survived."
"Normal process ..." Felix raised his eyebrows, "It can't be what I think it is,
right?"
"Death Eaters." Crouch said indifferently, "They will torture muggles for
fun, back when I was the Head of the Department of Magical Law
Enforcement, I dealt with a considerable number of cases that hurt my
heart. So I ordered the Aurors under my command to return the favour."
Felix fiddled with his goblet and mulled it over in his mind, and just then
the curtain of the tent lifted, " Barty, I heard you are here ... ha, and so you
are."
Ludo Bagman said under his breath, his face sweaty.
He pulled a chair over and sat between the two men, poured himself a glass
of lemonade, drank it down, and let out a long breath, "What a day full of
ups and downs, those fans-"
"It's thugs, Ludo." Crouch interrupted to correct him.
"Uh, well, thugs ...," Bagman asked, "What were you guys talking about?"
The words were just a lead-in though, as he immediately opened up the

conversation and looked at Felix with a big smile on his face, "I'm so sorry I
missed the good show, I was settling a bet with Roddy when you made your
big entrance - he placed a big bet that Bulgaria would score the first goal,
and as you can see ... I long saw through that the Bulgarian team can't win.
Now, the Bulgarian team lost, so the payout was very high!"
"And little Agatha placed a bet with half the shares of her eel farm, a bit
crazy ... but just in time to help me pay off a debt I borrowed from the
goblins ..."
"Nobody wants to hear about your business," Crouch said impatiently,

"we're talking serious business, now for once if you can realize that you're
one of the people in charge of the camp."
Ludo Bagman looked at him uneasily, "But isn't it already over? The
troublemakers were taken back to the Ministry, and the camp has Rufus,
who is doing a much better job than I am ..."
Felix smiled and said, "Mr. Bagman, we were just discussing the topic of
Death Eaters."
"Death Eaters ... what? Death Eaters ..." Bagman's round face began to
sweat, "I, I don't quite understand."
Felix and Crouch both then ignored him, Felix wanted to know why Crouch
had approached him, so he carried the interrupted conversation, "Mr.
Crouch, you just said that the Death Eaters torture muggles for fun, do you
think they did the trouble today?"
"I-can't-think-anyone-else," Crouch said, word by word, "Only they need to

hide their heads to hide their inner cowardice and vileness, maybe this
attack was to remind us of their former glory. It's a great way to remind us
that the Death Eaters are doing well, even after they've been out of control
for years."
His toothbrush-like moustache quivered, and his eyes bulged out, looking
hideous. Felix even suspected that if a Death Eater stood in front of him, he
could sink his teeth into their throats with a hard bite.
Bagman thought of the scene of his own trial at the end of the war, Crouch
now looked the same as back then, so he could not help but shudder. From
this viewpoint, we can see that Fudge's arrangement is considered a failure.
Bagman does not have the courage to oppose Crouch, he befriended Crouch
over these years because of the seeds of fear planted when he was brought
to trial back then.
" Barty, perhaps, possibly ... " he was frightened, as he muttered
incoherently for a while without being able to complete the words.
Felix has similar speculation, at this moment nodded and said, "The Dark
Mark was the only thing that was actually missing today."
Crouch showed a contemptuous expression, "They wouldn't dare to do

that."
Before the conversation ended, Barty Crouch seemed to state his real
purpose: "Wizengamot has considered accepting you as one of us shortly, so
perhaps you can join this trial in time. We need to be tough on these dregs."
Felix looked at his leaving back, feeling strange, was Crouch looking for
help in Wizengamot, as far as he knew, Barty Crouch didn't have a good
time now, there was even a rumour that Fudge intended to kick him out of
Wizengamot.
But in fact, Fudge did not have the ability to do so, because the
Wizengamot Wizard Council is rather a loose organization, each member
usually has their own work, and will only come together when there are
important affairs.
The actual leader, Dumbledore, who is the Chief Warlock of Wizengamot,

should be the one that has that authority.
...
Barty Crouch left shortly after, taking leave of absence on the grounds that
he is not feeling well, and disappeared from the camp, but he did not go far,
as he appeared in the woods near the camp.
A black-robed cloaked figure stood in the mist motionlessly.
Barty Crouch's expression also became rigid, as if he was frozen in place.
The cloaked man lifted his hood to reveal his young face: "Master."
Barty Crouch's voice suddenly became hoarse and biting, "I went to see
Felix Hap ..."
"What!" The cloaked man - Barty Crouch Jr said in a deep voice: " Won't it
be too risky, My Lord ... we underestimated him before, but today we were
there, and you saw through it with my father's eyes ..."
Barty Crouch's eyes turned bloodshot for a moment, his pupils became
snake-like, and he said lightly, "Before making a plan, it is necessary to
confirm who the enemies are ... As it turns out, he could not spot me ...
Even That kid Harry Potter is more sensitive than him!"
" But what if he recognizes your disguise--" Barty Crouch Jr said eagerly.
Barty Crouch Sr. or Voldemort, said slowly: "The biggest advantage of my

current state ... is that I can not be killed, perhaps, you still have your old
feelings for your father?"
"No, My Lord!" Barty Crouch Jr fell to his feet and said reverently, "I hate
him with a passion and ashamed to bear his name. Lord, he imprisoned me
for more than ten years and made me live like a dead man until you arrived
and freed me."
This relates to a past event. More than a decade ago, with the end of the
war, the guilty were imprisoned in Azkaban, and Barty Crouch Jr. was
accused, along with Bellatrix and the rest for torturing the Longbottoms
into insanity, which Crouch Jr. denied at the trial and pleaded his father,
who served as a judge, to believe him. The evidence at the time was not
considered adequate, as the witnesses didn't see Crouch Jr. Coupled with the
fact that his father was the judge presiding over the trial, there was a good
hope that he would get away with the crime.
But unfortunately, Barty Crouch was so impartial, he had long identified the
flaws in his son's sneaky behaviour, and in combination with the vague
human evidence, he ultimately affirmed Crouch Jr.'s guilt and sentenced
him to life imprisonment.
After that, Barty Crouch made a big mistake, he could not refuse his wife's
pleas before she died, at the end of her life, she used Polyjuice potion to
change into her son, then he swapped her body and let his son out of prison,
later he kept him under control at home with the Imperius Curse, made the
house-elf Winky take care of him, intending to just let him muddle through
his life.
Until Sirius escaped from Azkaban, with the determination to kill Peter
Pettigrew with life for a life, Which scared Pettigrew, so he then
disappeared for months to locate Voldemort and learned about the Barty Jr.
from Bertha Jorkins, then they broke into Barty Crouch Sr.'s house to free
him while he was away, and by the time Barty Crouch Sr. returned from
work he was sneaked up by his own son and Peter Pettigrew as they used an
Imperius Curse to control him.
...
Voldemort said with an emotionless voice: "What if I ask you to kill your
own father with your own hands?"
"I will be very happy to carry out your orders!"
"No need to rush," Voldemort let out a chilling laugh, "Barty Crouch is still
useful, but he nearly spoiled our plan by narrowly escaping my control in
front of that fool Fudge, probably because of the fact it was too painful for
him when I hid in his mind that inadvertently cut the effect of the Imperius
Curse. "
Barty Crouch Jr. pondered, "Will we be caught by surprise?"
Voldemort sneered: "There is no evidence, and at best some probing, but the
fight for supremacy can not be done without your father, things will develop
in the direction we expected, the only pity is that I can not maintain this
state for too long ... the loss of the Wormtail is not quite convenient."
"Lord, it's all my fault."

"Well," Voldemort said, "Proceed as planned, we will head back to your
home first, I need to rest for a while, after that we will find that Mad-Eye
Moody, he is not someone easy to deal with, we must set up a trap."
" Lord, it is not easy for you to have a form, I can do it by myself ... I can
simply, let Winky..."
"Since when can house-elf also do things for Voldemort?" Voldemort said
grimly: "If Barty Crouch is exposed, it does not matter, I have found a way
to open a curtain up."
" My lord?"
"That Black family boy gave me an inspiration, don't you want to appear in
front of the world openly? Just let him die to prove your innocence."
----------
9
Chapter 345 Dissent
Before dawn, a cold, grayish-white light pierced the forest fog a little, and
the conversation, which no one knew about, drew closer to its end.
"My lord, the newspapers say that the Longbottoms are healed, and they
will accuse me ..." whispered the figure sprawled on the ground.
"Time will erase all traces, have not my servants forgotten my majestic
name, and how many purebloods once prostrated at my feet and kissed my
robe?" Voldemort said lightly.
Barty Crouch Jr.'s body suddenly trembled, as if there is an invisible whip

lashed on his body.
But Voldemort ignored him as he said lazily, "I'm going to share an insight
with you, magic is power. Do you know why memory extraction and Truth
Potion cannot be used as evidence in court? It's because they are unreliable,
and these means can be deceived by highly skilled wizards. Let me ask you
- were you caught red-handed?"
"No, no," whispered Barty Crouch Jr.
Voldemort sneered twice, "That's right. There are too many ways to refute
their accusations, Polyjuice Potion, Obliviate, Confundus Charm ... The
key is to have a witness of sufficient weight!"
"If Dumbledore comes forward and identifies you, that would be a problem,
but an ordinary Auror couple? Don't forget, their own memories are glued
together, how credible are they?"
Barty Crouch Jr.'s face turned rosy with excitement.

"Ideally, as originally planned, I succeed in resurrecting myself, recruiting
my former forces from the shadows, and building up my strength...
Anyway, after you finish off Moody, inherit Crouch Sr.'s fame and
connections and enter the Ministry of Magic ... At that time," he said softly,
"you will gain immense glory, and the position of Minister of Magic will be
just the most insignificant reward."
"Your will is my mission, My Lord!"
...
The sun finally came out, and the mist in the forest completely dissipated
without leaving any trace. The camp became lively.
Felix did not sleep for long, he had always felt that Barty Crouch came with
an unknown intention, and thought for a long time, but had no clue. At
dawn, he saw Clammy emerge from her compartment, carrying a cup of hot
cocoa and a thin blanket in her other hand, half-squinting and yawning.
"What can't sleep?"
Clammy blinked, before seeing Felix sitting on the couch, "Professor, why
don't you turn on the light?" She walked over to the table where she had
eaten yesterday and tapped a magic lamp in the shape of a bronze eagle,
which flapped its wings and flew into the midair to spit out balls of light,
and the tent instantly brightened up.
She sat down across from Felix and covered herself with a blanket, unable
to resist letting out another yawn, "I oh, I just can't sleep, I'm going to stay
up a little longer and go back to sleep in the office. When are we leaving?"
"Anytime you want to leave," Felix said gently, "we don't need the Portkey,
we can just use Apparition," he looked at the other two compartments in the
tent that were simply dividing, "Let's wait for Remus and Eric. I guess."
Clammy hugged her thin blanket, sipping hot cocoa as she chatted away
with a smile.
"When my leave is over, I have to make a trip back to the Gringotts to hand
over my work ... Unfortunately, I made a lot of friends in Egypt." She
intertwined her fingers and said something with amusement, "By the way,"
she asked with sudden interest, "Professor, did Bill ever call you by the
nickname to your face back then - the wandering Sphinx? "
"... No."
"That's an interesting nickname, how come no one calls you that?" Clammy
showed a sorry expression, "I did hear someone in the company call you the
Snake King behind your back, I don't think that's very good, easy to remind
people of the Basilisk ..."
"Yeah, well, it's not like I can care what other people say." Felix made
himself a cup of tea and said very leisurely.
Without realizing it, Clammy's hot cocoa ran out, and she stared at Felix's
tea. "Want some?" Felix asked her, Clammy said hesitantly, "I've heard that
drinking it will keep you awake ..."
At that moment, a low female voice came from the entrance: "Is Mr. Felix
Hap inside? I'm Olympe Maxime, from Beauxbatons Academy of Magic."
Felix revealed a surprised expression, "Just a moment, ma'am." He stood up

and poked his hand out while walking towards the door, "Whoosh!" A
jacket flew out of his compartment and slipped into him, nimbly fastening
the buttons.
Clammy also slipped back into her compartment with a blanket and empty
cup.
Stepping out of the tent, he looked eyes to eyes with a tall woman. Unlike
when he had hastily glimpsed her in the middle of the night, she had
obviously been dressed up, wrapped head to toe in a blue cotton silk dress,
her hair pulled back into a shiny black bun and an opal necklace around her
neck.
"Madame Maxime?" Felix tentatively uttered the title he had heard by
chance.
Madame Maxime blossomed into an elegant smile, and she held out her
hand, and Felix flinched, but he still gently grasped it, as his lips touched
the back of her hand.
"Mr. Hap," Madame Maxime said, "forgive me for taking the liberty by
visiting you, but we are leaving during the day, and I really don't want to
skip the meeting with the new school board member."
"Has Beauxbatons already got the message?"
"There is a list of school board members in the headmasters' office, and I

saw your name appear on it when Mr. Nicolas Flamel died." Madame
Maxime said with some sadness.
"So you are the headmistress of Beauxbatons."
They walked into the tent and Madame Maxime sat in where Clammy was,
she took up the whole couch by herself and had to put her legs over on the
side.
Felix took out empty teacups and placed them in front of them, then while
directing the teapot to pour the tea, he said, "Actually, I have long wanted to
visit Beauxbatons, it is just that I heard that some rules of the competition
have not been finalized yet, and there are quite a few objections, so I did not
set out to avoid suspicion."
Madame Maxime said, "Every Triwizard Tournament was big trouble, not
to mention two more schools were added. The Ministry of Magic is not too
happy ..."
Felix knew that she should be talking about the French Ministry of Magic.
"At least the general direction should be determined, is there any problem
in deciding?"
Madame Maxime sipped her tea as she said carelessly, "The general
direction is determined, but the details can't be sloppy, because if we agree
this time, it will probably be an example for the next time."
"Every school has its own ideas, and so does every Ministry of Magic. We
have to confirm all kinds of rules before lighting the Goblet of Fire."
"Is it the American and African sides that have made unacceptable
conditions?" Felix asked.
He really hadn't paid much attention to the progress of the Triwizard

Tournament which is now called as Tournament of Champions, but he had
heard Charlie Weasley's captain mention a word about it during his visit to
the Dragon Reserve, and it was said that Fudge had made many
compromises in order to spread the tournament's impact out of Europe.
"The tournament location has to be determined first, which is still in

Europe, and in order, this time it's Hogwarts' turn," Madame Maxime said,
"Ilvermorny and Uagadou will have to wait in line at the back."
Felix nodded, he knew that the Triwizard Tournament had been hosted on a
rotating basis until it was suspended.
"As for the specific items of the tournament, it is decided by the Ministry of
Magic where this tournament is held, which is the British Ministry of Magic
this year, and they're keeping the whole thing a secret from us." Speaking of
which, she paused and let out a nasal hum, "Dumbledore must know,
nevertheless I trust his character ..."
"What a few of us headmasters can be involved in deciding are those finer

details, such as the number of participants, the age of the contestants, the
forbidden magic, and other details, It where the controversy lies."
"Like what?"
"Ilvermorny demanded an additional number of participants, the argument

being that they had four houses and each house had to select at least one
champion."
Felix laughed heartily, "Isn't the selection of champion something that the
Goblet of Fire does, and they want to do that?"
Madame Maxime nodded and said, "They did have the idea, but
Beauxbatons, Hogwarts, and Durmstrang strongly disagreed before they
gave up."
"And Uagadou's Self-Transfiguration," she pursed her lips and said with
some alarm, "I also learned that they have mastered the human
transfiguration magic that is very similar to Animagus, and nearly a third of
the senior Uagadou students can transform into leopards and elephants, not
to mention Those elite students can do much more ..."
"Self-Transfiguration? I've heard of this magic, but it shouldn't disrupt the

balance of the tournament, right?"
"That depends on how you look at it." Madame Maxime explained, "Some
animals have advantages that people don't have, for example, if a certain
level is about speed, then Uagadou's students have a natural advantage."
"But that doesn't mean anything, it only means that Uagadou's students
show their own characteristics." Felix didn't see any problem with that.
"Then do you know the amount of time Uagadou's students spent on this
magic?" Madame Maxime asked.
"Does it mean it was very long?" Felix guessed.
"At least three to five years of study." Madame Maxime said, "They enter
school at the age of ten, and after a year of observation, they choose their
own appropriate direction, usually with two or three subjects as their main
focus and three or four as minors. By the time they reach their senior year,
they will have focused all their energy on the main subjects."
"For example, a young wizard, from the second year onwards, is exposed to
the full knowledge of Self-Transfiguration and proceeds to prepare and
practice it, and then after several years of uninterrupted practice, until he or
she learns it. Even those who have learned it can also choose a second form,
a third form."
"Very unique indeed." Felix nodded his head, Uagadou's headmaster

should've regarded this as the knowledge that students must master, that's
why he did it. There are some similarities with the advice he mentioned to
Dumbledore, nevertheless, to really analyse, the difference in each school is
quite big.
"Where is the controversy?"
"If you look at it alone there is no problem, but if you compare Uagadou
and Durmstrang to view it? Uagadou's students bring their magic that they
have practiced for years to the competition without any restrictions, while
Durmstrang's students have to endure not being able to use their best dark
magic, and of course, Karkaroff disagrees, they have lost too many times in
the past and don't want to lose again."
Felix understood, this is the key to the problem, the competition represents
the honour, and the history of competition between the top five schools, it
represents the historical honour, the champion is destined to be in the
history books, passed down for years.
In front of the huge honour, a slight advantage is going to be counted, let

alone a gap that big, no one wants to swim with shackles.
----------
10
Chapter 346 Beauxbatons
Southern France, the Pyrenees.
Tucked away in a mountain gorge, surrounded by majestic magical gardens

and unfrozen fountains, the Beauxbatons Academy of Magic has stood here
for over seven hundred years.
'The British Ministry of Magic has failed to respond satisfactorily to the

disturbances at the Quidditch World Cup site, and to this day has not
produced a satisfactory answer, which makes us wonder whether they can
shoulder the burden of hosting a vital and ancient event ...
The following is part of the opinion of the British Daily Prophet - The
Ministry of Magic (note: this refers to Britain, not France) has lost enough
vigilance by indulging in the illusion of peace, and with years of lax law
and order as well as dark wizards on the loose, the Ministry of Magic (note:
ditto) has long since become vulnerable, like a stumbling old man. The
Ministry of Magic (Note: ditto) has become weak and fragile, like an old
man, walking step by step to the grave, we urgently need fresh blood to join
...
...
It is easy to see that the British wizards have also lost confidence in their
own Ministry of Magic, and perhaps, in this year's tournament, they will see
the elegance from France.
It is worth mentioning that Felix Hap, the wizard who shone in this crisis, is
at this time in the pride of France, the Beauxbatons Academy of Magic, as
he has befriended the headmistress, Madame Olympe Maxime during the
world cup, and accepted an invitation for a visit to the school. In addition,
he is one of the board members of Beauxbatons, and it is reported that he
will be involved in the selection of the champion candidates ...'
Felix closed the French Daily Journal and muttered, "It's all bollocks,
school hasn't even started yet." He put the newspaper aside and
concentrated on his breakfast - French croissant, orange juice, fruit platter,
and small cookies.
As the newspaper said, he had accepted an invitation from Madame

Maxime to visit the Beauxbatons School on the very day the Quidditch
World Cup ended; it hadn't opened yet, but it isn't empty without a single
student either, as some aspiring champions had applied to stay in school.
The French side of the news is relatively open, unlike the UK, where the
news is kept so dead, so these students have a handful of gossip, either true
or false.
There are rumours that the number of Champions at each school may
change, not one but four. These students discussed it at the square table as if
they had seen it with their own eyes, and one young girl seriously retorted
that each school would send a squad of three to participate in the event.
But anyway, a lot of minds came alive, and if there had been only one
candidate, most students would have given up, but as soon as there is a
second chance, many feel that their hopes have instantly increased tenfold.
So every student Felix now saw at Beauxbatons is a champions' seedling of

the competition, a true elite.
Word also has it that Ilvermorny school of witchcraft and wizardry

headmaster suggested a five-school showdown before putting the
candidates' names into the Goblet of Fire so that the others wouldn't have
made the trip for nothing, a proposal strongly supported by Uagadou - their
school has so many students, it's said that over a thousand have signed up
within the school alone!
And there were more students at Uagadou than at all three European magic
schools combined.
Among these three schools, Hogwarts has the least number of students, this
is because it mainly recruits local qualified students in the UK, other places
are not easily accepted, for example basically they won't take the initiative
to issue invitations; while most of the students of Beauxbatons come from
France, there are also a few young wizards seeking education from Spain,
Portugal, Luxembourg, Belgium, and the Netherlands, and as for
Durmstrang, which is located in Northern Europe, their range of students
also spans more than just Germany and Bulgaria respectively.
But when it comes to the most famous school in Europe, the first one that
comes to mind internationally is Hogwarts, especially since nearly half a
century ago, Albus Dumbledore, who served as Hogwarts' headmaster,
deterred two generations of Dark Lords by himself and defeated and
imprisoned one of them, pushing this prestige to new heights.
...
Beauxbatons dining room table is very characteristic, it is the large square

dining table, each side can accommodate five or six students seated, the
table is decorated with exquisite gold and blue floral pattern, the center of
the table resembles a candlestick vertical decoration draped with a cluster of
flowers.
A short distance away from the square table, across from Felix, two
Beauxbatons students kept quietly checking him out.
They whispered in French, "... so young to be a school board member ..."
"I heard he is the heir to Mr. Nicolas Flamel."
"Why is his hair black?"
"What do you mean?"
"Mr. Nicolas Flamel's hair was brown when he was young, and I've seen his
portrait ... The last name doesn't match either, could it be his distant
descendant or relative?"
"Or a relative on Ms. Perenelle's side?" They chattered and discussed,
talking louder and louder.
"Keep your voice down!" One of them said as they peered around for a
moment, relieved to see Felix not reacting to the conversation between
them, as he's studying the various fruit jams on the table, spreading them
one by one on the bread to try the flavours, "Maybe he doesn't understand
French."
The girls then got to the subject of the tournament -
"How's your magic practice going?"
"Sloppy, the professors found the most frequent spells that have appeared in
previous contests for us to take as reference, and I've only mastered a third
of them ..."
"That's not bad, Professor Sanchez said my reaction is always half a beat
slower than others, I think there's not much hope of me being selected." The
young girl said sadly.
At that moment, a girl approached Felix lightly and said in French, "Mr.
Hap, Madame Maxime invites you to the professors' afternoon tea party."
"Thank you." Felix said in perfect French as he stood up and bowed slightly
toward the two dumbfounded girls next to him, "Regarding your previous
questions, the answer is: I am not related to Nicolas by blood, I just
inherited his alchemy."
...
"Hello, my name is Fleur, Fleur Delacour." The girl leading the way said as
she walked ahead as she spun back, she had long silver-blonde hair like a
waterfall.
"Hello, Miss Delacour, I've heard your name quite a few times these days."
"I hope it's not a bad reputation, I don't get along with the girls, they
complain that I steal their thunder!" Fleur tossed her long hair, the surface
of her silver-blonde hair jumping with bright curves of brilliance.
"They think you're the first choice for the champion."
"Oh, that's a truth." Fleur said confidently, "I will definitely be a champion."
Beauxbatons resembled a Palace, and as the two walked through the

exquisite suites, galleries, and side halls, Felix stopped for a moment at the
Abraxans kept in the gardens.
They had beautiful silver manes and each one as large as an elephant.
"These are the Abraxans, with beautiful shapes, especially their manes,
which I think are the most beautiful of the four types of Pegasus, and they
are so strong that they will pull the school carriage across the straits and
mountains when the time comes." Fleur said braggingly.
Felix nodded slightly, "Madame Maxime introduced them to me, and she
said that the carriage had multiple enchantments applied to it, especially the
concealment and floating enchantments."
Madame Maxime waited in a French aristocratic parlour, and when Felix

appeared, she rose to welcome him, followed by a dozen French professors.
"Mr. Hap, sit over here - thank you, my dear." She said to Fleur, who left
with a brisk step.
Madame Maxime made introductions to Felix: "This is Professor Sanchez,

in charge of the spell training for the students during the summer. This is
Lemaire, she is in charge of potions, and this is Boyle, he is very good at
herbalism and alchemy ... Honestly, I don't know if alchemical items are
allowed, but it's best to prepare in advance."
Felix nodded and smiled at them, "I've interacted with Professor Boyle, and
his attainments in alchemy are marvellous."
Boyle - an old professor with a full head of white hair and a slim body -
said tremblingly, "This statement should be passed on to Professor Hap as it
is, I really can't understand how, although he is young, he knows all kinds
of ancient magic artefacts by heart and has solved many of my problems. "
The professor named Sanchez couldn't wait to ask: "Professor Hap, what do
you think of Beauxbatons's students, I heard that Hogwarts didn't prepare
for summer training, are you guys that certain that you will win?"
"Confident indeed a little high, but-" Felix looked at the others, "This year
is different, with new schools joining the competition, I guess the
competition will be a lot more difficult."
"That's true," Sanchez nodded, scratching his big red beard, as the professor
in charge of the students' summer training, he is responsible for a subject
similar to Hogwarts' Defense Against the Dark Arts, so he has deliberately
tried to gather information about them.
At this moment he said with confidence: "The difficulty will certainly be

adjusted, after all, we must consider the performance of other schools, it is
just not easy to say whether to raise or lower it, for the first time it is
estimated that we have little experience. Unlike before, there are only three
schools who all know each other well ..."
He tentatively asked, "If Ilvermorny and Uagadou became rampant, does

Hogwarts have any countermeasures against them?"
The other professors froze, and then stared at Felix with unblinking eyes,
Felix shook his head: "I don't know much about other schools, the only
thing I can do is to improve the ability of our students, I am more optimistic
about some people, they have great potential ..."
"That's true ..." Sanchez was a bit reluctant, "but it's our competition, we
can't let an outsider take the championship, right?"
Other professors secretly nodded their heads, this statement is somewhat

xenophobic, but the three schools, after all, belong to Europe, vaguely
counted as an alliance, although there is competition between them
internally, in fact, their relationship is quite good.
But if in the end If Ilvermorny or Uagadou won the championship, it would
undoubtedly be a very humiliating thing for the wizards of the whole of
Europe. All of them would also be scolded for being a failure by the public.
Felix scanned the room and said lightly: "From the beginning of Hogwarts,
it has lasted for a thousand years, during which it has experienced countless
challenges, but no one has been able to bring it down, hence the motto -
never tickle a sleeping dragon - so I believe we will show our strength
without losing our honour."
----------
10
Chapter 347 The end of modern
magic?
The professor from Beauxbatons did not manage to inquire anything, so he

looked a little disappointed. In fact, Felix also heard some hints about an
alliance, and he who is both a Professor of Hogwarts and School Board
Member of Beauxbatons should be the most suitable person to become a
bridge between them.
But at the moment, even the competition event is not clear, so now you can't
rush to draw help, so the total alliance topic can only be considered as
overthinking.
And neither does he intend to get involved in it.
If he had to choose one side between the two schools, there is no doubt that
it would be Hogwarts. Just like if you ask the same question to Nicolas
Flamel, his answer certainly would be Beauxbatons.
For the next few days, Felix stayed in Beauxbatons' library, leafing through
interesting material to fill his knowledge base.
His biggest gain there would not be a specific magic, but a new, fresh
perspective on knowledge.
Felix first noticed the anomaly in the alumni gift section of the library: Both
Hogwarts and Beauxbatons would buy new books to stock the library every
year, and in addition to that, they would also accept gifts from alumni, in
the form of rare ancient books as well as academic results from well-known
alumni.
For an example, Professor McGonagall's Transfiguration Insights,
Flitwick's Charms Research, Snape's Potions formula, if there is no
designated successor, they will all end up in Hogwarts.
And Felix discovered that in terms of understanding of the same magic,

there were slight deviations between the Beauxbatons' collection and what
he perceived, not personal bias, but an overall variation.
This type of perception cannot be described in words, but nevertheless, it is

present in a true sense. It is like two compasses, one shifted 0.01 degrees to
the left and one to the right.
In the middle, separated by Beauxbatons and Hogwarts.
...
In the middle of the night, the sky looked like a black velvet cloth, with the
full moon passing just a few days ago.
In a makeshift office, Felix spread out a piece of parchment and tried to

record the sudden inspiration that came to him -
'It's like putting a thin veil over your eyes, and over time, you naturally lose
sight of it; it doesn't affect your vision, but it's still there.
If you use colour to represent the difference, Hogwarts is transparent silver-

white, and Beauxbatons is navy blue - it's not about which colour it is, but
everything you see will be tainted with that colour.'
"Perhaps it's a difference in perception of magic brought by subtle

differences between cultures which do not influence spellcasting, yet ..." he
paused to ponder.
Felix couldn't help but reflect on whether he is being too sensitive, but he
quickly found a way to verify it.
The next day, he borrowed a pile of huge, thick books from the
Beauxbatons Library.
Then, he used the Occlumency to temporarily block his knowledge of the
Shield Charm, including the Humanoid Shield Charm, the Protego horribilis
as well as other types of derivations of that Charm, and even the knowledge
related to that Charm was also sealed. Then he picked up a thick book, as he
leafed through the introduction of the Shield Charm, and started to learn it
from the beginning.
This process is really awkward, whenever the old magic knowledge

appears, he will immediately shield that memory, then he will consider
himself as a blank piece of parchment, a little wizard who knows nothing.
What he wanted to do was, in fact, was to temporarily put aside his past
knowledge about magic, and his experience related to it. Then he would
start again from the most basic foundation, and learn the shield charm all
over again, by excluding the previous traces and perspectives as much as
possible.
He didn't know if this would be of any use to him, but his intuition told him
that it would be a good way to experience the magic.
He actually tried the simplest 'Lumos' spell as a starter, but unfortunately, it

became so instinctive that he could still use it even after shielding his
knowledge about that magic, as he couldn't able to block his instincts.
After weighing his options, he selected the Shield Charm. As one of the
sixth-level magic that he mastered, it also had extremely strong potential,
unlike some simple spells that had the same effect even after further
practice.
It took less than an hour for him to re-master the spell, and a thin layer of
magic barrier appeared in front of him.
Felix couldn't help but groan to himself, "I've never cast such a weak shield
charm before, it can be broken with a snap of the fingers." But this is
actually the same level as the first shield charm he successfully cast when
he was yet to enrol in school.
Only that memory was a bit too distant.

"It's been a long time since I've had this exhilarating feeling, so I hope it
will bring me a pleasant surprise. What follows will be the process of
constant familiarization with magic. In addition to extensive practice, there
is also the analysing of the Magic Spell." Felix became familiar with the
process and looked at the pile of books in front of him, all of which related
to the shield charm.
He opened one of the books, read the contents carefully, understood, and
then adjusted his movements according to what it said, then paused in the
middle of it to continue reading the book, after reading it, he continued to
practice, and the cycle continued.
His understanding of the shield charm progressed at an alarming rate, and

the power of the charm continued to strengthen, quickly reaching level two,
three, until the level of four when he gradually perceived the difference.
The new version of the shield charm grew darker and darker, no longer
colorless and transparent, but has a rusty, dark red, and iron-gray
intertwined colour with seemingly burned edges and a brass metallic sheen
at the highlighted joints.
"What's going on here?" Felix felt a little blinded for the first time.
That's right, he was practicing from Beauxbatons' collection, and everyone

who can leave their insights in the library can't be that bad, at least not in a
straightforward statement, giving wrong solutions.
He had a little guess in his mind, in fact, after each person learns magic, the
characteristics of the external manifestation of the spell will be different,
but these kinds of detailed problems ... actually no one cares about it, all
chalked up as a normal phenomenon.
Even if the same person casts the same magic, it is impossible to be the
same every time. In the opinion of most wizards, this is not a problem at all,
and if you insist on breaking the crucible and asking questions to the end,
others will think that you have taken the bull by the horns.
Spell casting distance, spell power, travelling speed, etc., all vary from
person to person. These are common knowledge in the wizarding
community, and no one will think twice about it.
Felix expected there would be some differences, he just didn't think that
with the same starting point, the differences would be so big when he
reached the end -
The shield charm he learned from Hogwarts, at the level of six, is a golden
half-armour that is outlined in the air, of course, can also be a shield; but the
shield charm he learned from Beauxbatons, at about level four, it looked
like a rusty piece of worn iron armour.
"I seem to have found something remarkable." Felix's eyes became bright,
and he decided to temporarily keep the original shield charm aside and
practice Beauxbatons' version of the Shield Charm to the level of sixth-level
charm in a short period of time to see what the result would be.
He also had a very interesting idea -
If the understanding of two versions of the level six shield charm were
combined into one, would it take it to a whole new level? And is this, in
turn, would help him peek at the level reached by the four founders of
Hogwarts?
"Magical creatures... hmm... magical creatures is it?" He always

remembered the words of Lady Rowena Ravenclaw.
Only now does he have a direction on how to do it, as he had no clue

previously.
Now finally, there is an idea of combining the understanding of the two

shield charms together, which might lead to a seventh-level magic spell.
Would that be the case, he is actually not sure, but it is worth a try.
The power of the seventh-level spell is still a minor thing, as Felix

estimated that it would not be stronger than those ancient magics he had
already mastered, or maybe he can use this opportunity to get a glimpse of
the original nature of the shield charm?
That's right, the original nature.
He had always been curious about one thing, modern magic at the end of
the line, will it still have heavy restrictions on the spell casting? Or, to put it
another way, is the end of modern magic something that turns magic into a
wizard's innate talent?
As he told the young wizards at the Magic Rune Club, "Maybe we're just
getting back our spell-casting instincts."
It's like simple magic like Lumos and Levitation Charm, which Felix can
now do just by thinking about it in his head.
The process does not require any incantation, it's just him simply 'thinking'
about the cup coming over to him, thus the magic does it for him, similar to
the young non-schooled wizard who does all sorts of unimaginable things
with their powerful emotions when they're is in danger.
Only, Felix's magical instincts were stronger that he didn't need to amplify
himself with emotions.
He had read a quote in a book, "The Accidental Magic of the little wizards
may not be powerful, but each one is a spectacular banquet of magnificent
compound magic. In the moment of blossoming magic, they are omnipotent
gods."
...
Thinking left and right, Felix felt that the reason why the same spell was
learned in two different forms was most likely because he had been in a
state of blindness, touching a corner of the true nature of magic.
It was like two people climbing a mountain, starting from the same place,
and then later choosing different paths, eventually meeting at the top of the
mountain, when they looked up from the top, it turned out that there was
more than one path to the top. Or maybe they met at the hillside and then
collaborated with each other in order to walk the last stretch.
He recorded these speculations and put them in the thinking room. They
were pure fantasy to the little wizard and could be equated with The Strange
Adventures of Little Wizard Mick. But for those old wizards who delved
into magic theory, it is an absolute gem.
The day before school started, Felix said goodbye to Madame Maxime, the
students of Beauxbatons would not leave for Hogwarts until October, and
he promised to take care of the group at that time.
He made a trip to Diagon Alley first, entrusted the company to Lupin, and
returned to Hogwarts before Lupin drew his wand and hexed him.
He was in a surprisingly relaxed mood when he returned to his ancient

runes' office after a long absence. Then he smiled as he pulled a silver
pocket watch out of his pocket and let the Niffler Valen out of it, "This is
your new home."
With an Order of Merlin around her neck and an hourglass in her hand,
Niffler kept surveying her surroundings. It meant, "Can I hole up here and
look for treasure?
Felix glanced at her, a quill on the table suddenly jumped up and morphed
into a small bench, Valen reflexively straightened her body, as she waved
her hand and sighed.
----------
#JAMES fleming, Thanks for your support.
10
Chapter 348 Dumbledore at
Seventeen
The next day, it rained heavily at Hogwarts, dousing the morning fog in the
Forbidden Forest, while leaving everything within sight gray and dull.
Niffler shrunk into a basket bed that is covered with a fine sponge and
velvet sheet. Since yesterday, when she knew that she would be staying at
Hogwarts for a long time, she refused to go into the space inside the pocket
watch and moved her bed out when Felix wasn't looking, then she hid the
silver pocket watch away, and later Felix can't find where she had put it
even after he sorted through her collection again.
Of course, he did not seriously look for it, he can't always keep her inside -
before there was nothing he could do when they're out of the house.
Somehow, her collection got enriched - silver fork, which should be the
tableware of Beauxbatons; the crystal ball emitting light, Felix looked at it
left and right before recognizing it as the one from Nicolas's former
residence - the first time he saw it, the top was covered with dust, but now it
is clean and smooth.
When Felix looked at Valen, she carefully blew a breath and rubbed the
surface of the crystal ball with her small hand to make the interior more
visible with clarity and brightness. In addition, there are also some
miscellaneous new objects, presumably also collected while Felix was not
paying attention, thermostatic pendant, badger-shaped magic lamp, flint
case, gray hourglass, gold necklace - oh, this Felix knows it, he changed it
with golden galleons, the reason is to find out how dark the Gringotts
Goblins actually are, to find how much galleons mixed with sand and other
minerals, the result well ... he suddenly wanted to rob the Goblin race.
He remembered having read a book about ancient goblins, which described
in detail the extravagant life of the top ten families of goblins, all kinds of
details written vividly as if the wizard who wrote the book lying on his
stomach in the goblin burrows to check it out.
In his description, these goblin families are comparable to the Malfoy of

today's magical world.
It's hard to say who the wizard who wrote the book had more ill will
towards, but Lucius Malfoy certainly wouldn't have liked to let the
metaphor circulate.
It had been a week since the Quidditch World Cup had ended, and in that
time Lucius had not given him any response. Felix is in no hurry, these
pureblood families will choose a good day to even send invitations, let
alone to bow down and submit to him from now on.
In addition, the Ministry of Magic has not given up on tracking down the
escaped hooded wizard due to public pressure, so I guess the matter will
have to drag on for a while.
But Felix only intends to wait until Christmas this year, if Lucius does not
respond by then, he will have to collect the debt.
Right now, Niffler Valen has taken a fancy to the Ring of the Ouroboros
Snake, which is kept on his workbench, and at the same time she also
adores the silvery memory stone basin, but last night Felix taught her a new
lesson.
The new lesson in summary - Her little Pocket should be used to hold her
favourite things, and anything that is not that precious should be kept in the
office, which is also her home and hideout.
Since then, she has learned the truth that the cunning Niffler should have
three caves(hideout) ...
There is also the fact that it cannot steal other people's things, otherwise,
Felix will cast a spell to seal up her little pocket and will also give her
treasures away in front of her. Then there is an additional reward if she
behaves well.
After many days of education and coercion, Niffler Valen raised her three
pink fingers and swore to heaven in the name of her two little brothers.
"Rumble!"
A lightning bolt cut through the gray sky and illuminated the figure of Felix
standing in front of the window screen. Niffler Warren raised her head,
squirmed her body to climb onto Felix's shoulder, and looked out with him
at the thick curtain of rain.
They listened to the sound of the pouring rain, the thin, blown away haze of
rain hitting their faces, which is cool and refreshing.
Felix tilted his head slightly to the side and said with a grin, "Don't wear
that necklace in the future, it's too ugly." Niffler also turned her nose away,
her dark little eyes despising his aesthetics.
Eleven o'clock in the morning.
By this time, the Hogwarts Express would have departed King's Cross
station, spewing out steam and heading towards the Scottish Highlands.
Felix appeared in the Headmaster's office, where Professor McGonagall is

sitting on the sofa and discussing with Dumbledore about the reception of
the four wizarding schools during the tournament of champions.
"... Madame Maxime and the students of Beauxbatons will be arriving in a

carriage, and they can be housed at the edge of the Forbidden Forest, and
the people of Durmstrang will come by boat and can be housed close to the
Black Lake ...," Professor McGonagall pursed her lips, "but the other two
schools are not easy to arrange, although Uagadou does not mind living in
the forbidden forest, as they can turn themselves into small animals-"
"Minerva," Dumbledore propped a hand on his forehead, "Ilvermorny will

use the Portkey to cross the continent and will disguise themselves as a
travelling group, they can be accommodated near the Quidditch pitch, and
as for Uagadou, they won't be here until later... ..."
"Later than scheduled?" Professor McGonagall asked, "How many days

later?"
"That's the problem." Dumbledore said, gesturing for Felix to find a place
to sit down as he said with some distress, "They're planning to travel all the
way over here."
Professor McGonagall looked at him in surprise, "Albus, what are you

talking about, they're literally in Africa!"
"Yeah, I know, and I've been there a few times, especially hoping to try the
dream messenger job -" Dumbledore said with a smirk: "Tell the young
wizards in their dreams that you've been accepted, and then leaving a notice
behind. "
"Dumbledore--" Professor McGonagall looked at him sternly.
"Oh, yes ... where were we? The people from Uagadou use the journey as a
training exercise, they've always had that tradition, but going from Africa to
England is something that has never happened before."
Professor McGonagall's expression grew serious, "Albus, this shows that

they take this competition very seriously, I can almost imagine what kind of
honing those children have gone through on the road, compared to them,
our students can't even pronounce the incantation properly."
"Minerva, don't get carried away." Dumbledore smiled and said, "I always
thought that our students are not that bad. Isn't that right, Felix?"
Felix looked up and laughed, dismantling the stage, "Albus, I just got back
from Beauxbatons, and their students have been informed of the
Tournament in advance, and they are using the summer break for special
training."
"Uh ..." Dumbledore was dumbfounded as he looked at Professor
McGonagall, and sure enough, she said indignantly in a loud voice: "Look
at that, Dumbledore! Other schools are preparing, and we?! Having a happy
time over the holidays, the students don't even know that their Quidditch
match is cancelled this year."
"Minerva ..."
"... I've been trying to talk to you about this for a long time, and it turns out
that you can't be found at all, just like a hands-off manager." Professor
McGonagall's chest constantly heaving, obviously exasperated, at the
thought of Hogwarts students will be hung up and beaten, her heart stuffed
tight.
Felix, who was watching the fun, looked away sheepishly, thinking about
Lupin, to whom he had left a whole load of work.
'Is Remus in the same mood as Minerva?'
"Minerva," Dumbledore obliged to appease his Deputy Headmistress, so he

said, "I have made arrangements, and Felix is here today for that matter."
"Really?" Professor McGonagall gave him a sceptical expression.
"Of course," Felix nodded, "I advised the Headmaster during the holidays to
include some spells that must be mastered before graduation, and Albus
said that he would have to reconsider, and now he will probably agree with
it?"
"Not this matter." Dumbledore said helplessly.
"But I think it's a good proposal," McGonagall said as she looked over at
Felix, "I've always thought the young wizards were too lazy, Felix, we
could talk about it sometime and get it settled."
Dumbledore interrupted their conversation and said bluntly, "I'm going to

let the Dueling Club take on additional roles, and it will become a special
elective course with an open-ended faculty that can be rotated. And Felix,
you'll have to spare more time for special training of the champions."
"Why me?" Felix asked curiously.
"You have the unique advantage with those magical teaching aids ..."
Dumbledore winked, "they will help with the champions' training a lot,
didn't you ask me to give my opinion, I think that stone basin is far from
being used as it should be, it has surpassed the Pensieve."
Felix mulled over the headmaster's words, "You mean-"
"I can offer a memory of the seventeen-year-old me." Dumbledore nodded

slightly, "Containing my own battle wisdom."
Felix was taken aback, a wizard's memory is his most valuable asset, many
people will guard it very tightly, although he knew that Dumbledore would
certainly eliminate irrelevant memories beforehand to prevent someone
from snooping, but this trust came too suddenly.
Dumbledore smiled slightly when he saw Felix looking at him blankly:

"Am I an old fogey in your eyes, who is still living in the last century?"
Felix regained his composure, "Just a bit of a surprise, Headmaster

Dumbledore."
Professor McGonagall was very interested in what they were talking about,
and after learning what the Memory Stone basin could do, she immediately
decided to join in, "There are other professors we can get-"
"No, Minerva," Dumbledore shook his head firmly and said in a quiet
voice, "Don't bother the other professors, we can't force them to make a
decision, don't even mention it."
Professor McGonagall opened her mouth, but Dumbledore's attitude was so

firm that she did not raise her voice to object. "Alright then, I'll go and set
up the great hall with Filius." She said and walked out of the office.
"Headmaster, what led you to this decision? To be honest, I was shocked
just now." Felix said jokingly when only two people were left in the
Headmaster's office.
"Because Dumbledore received a letter from ...," the Sorting Hat on the
compartment suddenly cracked open a slit on it and said audibly.
But Dumbledore directed a solemn gaze at it, and it immediately shut its
mouth and turned to softly hummed the song of this year's Sorting.
"
Bold Gryffindor, from wild moor,
Fair Ravenclaw, from glen,
Sweet Hufflepuff, from valley broad,
Shrewd Slytherin, from fen.
They shared a wish, a hope, a dream, ... They shared a wish, a hope ..."
The Sorting Hat seemed to not have made up the lyrics, or was in the final
stages of rehearsal, repeating the last line over and over again, but the song
was so hard to listen to as Felix had listened to it for seven years when he
was at school, and two years after he graduated, that he grew a bit tired of
it, if only it would just shut up and let itself be studied.
Dumbledore did not care about the Sorting Hat, he just raised the volume,
as he explained: "Remember the Christmas present you gave me the first
year you joined, 'The 99 inventions that changed the world'? I passed it to a
friend, and we talked about what was in it when you were mentioned
incidentally."
----------

8
Chapter 349 Reality Adaptation
Felix nodded slightly, from what he was aware of, Dumbledore travelled
widely, has friends all over the world. If you add the number of his fans, ten
Lockhart combined won't be his rival.
Sometimes he could not help but speculate, the reason why Dumbledore
seems so busy, wasn't it because he was hiding in his office writing letters
to his pen pals all around the world ...
Ahem! You can't stray too much, the headmaster should be doing some
serious tasks, like analysing Tom Riddle's childhood life, with that he might
as well write a thesis like "The influence of childhood upbringing on the
key choices of a wizard's life when he grows up: a brief analysis from first,
second, and third perspectives".
Felix took out the stone basin from the ring, and the two entered the inner
space, which is a white world with a foggy surrounding.
Dumbledore surveyed the surroundings with interest, he said with a sigh,

"You are the only one in this world who has this ability, judging from the
traces of magic left behind, very subtle, yes ... subtle."
Felix asked, "No one else can't do it?" He made it without much thought
about anything else, he just thought about it then made it, and he also
considered it at that time as a defective product, not as good as the original
Pensieve, so he never cared.
It was only later that he gradually developed its functions.
Dumbledore said: "I'll say what I can see, ancient runes, alchemy,
Hardening Charm, Extension Charm, Transfiguration, Memory Magic ...
very unique, I seem to see some solid magic nodes ... "
He stretched out his hand, his slender fingers pointed in the air, the
surrounding clouds immediately churned up.
"What is this?" He asked curiously.
"The memory node, and also the magic node here." Felix said briefly.
Dumbledore nodded slightly, "It seems you have made improvements, it's
getting farther away from the function of the Pensieve, but closer to the
Room of Requirement."
His eyes swept around sharply, causing Felix to feel a vague tingle and a
layer of goosebumps on his skin, like irritation.
The Headmaster's vision is very sharp.
Although the shape of the stone basin is very similar to the Pensieve, it is
closer to the principle of the Room of Requirement - it is enchanted with an
Undetectable Extension Charm, which stretched the space to the size of
five-six basketball courts, and filled with various blank memory fragments
inside, which remained intact with the help of the Runes. He also used
memory nodes to build a more solid structure.
The advantage of this is that real people and false illusions can interact, and
as the owner of the stone basin, Felix is able to use the all-pervasive
memory power to perform what he is capable of in the thinking room.
Felix took a few steps forward, the clouds churned and opened a path, and
an ancient pyramid appeared in front of the two, he showed a smile and
extended an invitation, "Headmaster, this is a level adapted and inspired
from a real experience, er, a real experience I had during the summer ...
want to try it? "
Dumbledore took his eyes off the memory node and carefully examined the
pyramid in the cloud, he knew it is all false, probably just a memory
manifestation, but it looks quite real.
Could Felix really have mastered the principle of the Room of
Requirement? He became interested and walked toward the open golden
door, and could see that the interior of the pyramid is pitch black, and from
nowhere a beam of light hurled into the inner part about seven or eight feet
from the door, but it appeared it became even more pitch black in the
depths.
The two stepped into the pyramid, and the next second, Felix's figure
suddenly disappeared, and the door slammed shut.
Dumbledore looked at the eerie and frightening Pharaoh's burial tomb with
its own miserable soundtrack, so he muttered: "I'm just an old man ..." He
drew his wand, and slashed his arm down, "Buzz ~" Magic fluctuations
made the entire pyramid shake in unison.
If it had legs, it probably would have run away by itself.
Felix's sigh echoed around: "Headmaster, this is just a toy I made for the
members of the Magic Rune Club, it just happened to occur to me that it
could be used to train champions, but it still can't handle a spell at your full
strength ..."
Dumbledore's eyes seemed to see the very top of the pyramid, where Felix
is sitting lazily at the top, waiting for him.
Dumbledore smiled faintly, put away his wand, and walked up the only path
as he picked his pace, meeting all sorts of strange creatures, only to be
blocked by vines, chains, and tough barriers that suddenly appeared, and
after a few minutes, he pushed open a door where Felix is sitting right
outside, looking over the sea of clouds.
"Albus, what do you think?"
Dumbledore said with amusement, "I'm going to praise your imagination,

Felix. Big spiders and pythons are still traceable, what's with those cars that
screech and transform, is it Arthur's car that inspired you? But as far as I
know, it stayed well in the forbidden forest and did not develop any strange
abilities.
There are also monsters with insect exoskeletons and acid breath ..."
Felix said nonchalantly, "Some are made up, some are from films that I saw
and borrowed them here." His two little legs dangled out and kept swaying.
"It's wonderful, but unfortunately I have not studied it in depth."

Dumbledore said, he thought carefully, commented: "Our ideas actually
have similarities, those ... wacky creatures of yours, can be used to exercise
the students' adaptability, although it is clear that you did not put too much
thought, and there is less connection with reality."
Felix also admitted this, "the more you know, the more real the memory
will be, this is the drawback of constructing a virtual memory, I can't do
anything about it. Instead of making a real 4d world and making students
confuse it with reality, it would be better to deliberately make it look false
at a glance."
If he intends to construct a Sphinx, then he must know the habits of this

magical creature very well-to-do so, or else if you made a messy alteration
as a matter of course, as a result, the students believe it as real, then what if
they encounter a real Sphinx in the wild, they might make a fatal mistake at
that time.
Dumbledore nodded slightly, agreeing with his opinion. Every time he

exchanged ideas about magic with Felix, there would be something new to
learn. He thought down this line of thought and quickly thought of ways to
perfect it. He thought of a man who could certainly recreate a magical
creature vividly if it were him -
The world's most distinguished expert in the Magizoologist, Newt

Scamander.
The only question is whether there is a need for that, Dumbledore secretly
noted this, decided to keep observing it further.
"I also noticed a problem, which may not be considered as a real issue, but
it is worth noticing." Dumbledore said, "this place somewhat has singular
means of protection, as long as there is someone who has a certain
understanding of memory magic, they can borrow the authority of this
place."
He waved his hand, the pyramid beneath the two of them collapsed in an
instant, they then stood very abruptly in a square, which Felix had just made
it out of the stained-glass on a crumbling tomb, and the next second, the
scene changed into empty highlands, and before their eyes was another blur,
then they were standing in front of the Hogwarts castle bay window.
Dumbledore said softly: "When it comes to the attainment of memory

magic, I'm actually no match for you, but I can still manifest these scenes.
Also, I just made my will infiltrate and let the surroundings mistakenly
think I 'cast a successful spell', and they became what I wanted them to be
..."
Felix shrugged: "You made a good point, there are indeed quite a few
loopholes. I was just too lazy to correct it before, after all," he gave a
dangerous smile and kept flexing his fingers, "if any student from the club
dares to try something funny, I'll let them experience a twenty-minute free
fall ..."
Dumbledore fell silent at that.
...
They emerged from the stone basin, Dumbledore needed some time to
prepare for extracting the memories of his youth, the good thing is that
every headmaster must leave a portrait of himself, he is not a stranger to
this process.
Felix returned to his office, in the sound of dense rain, suddenly thought of
something, he drew his wand, the tip of the wand exploded into a silvery
light, rain swallow Patronus took shape in midair. He then placed his wand
against his forehead and drew a silver line, which outlined in the air, and a
silver white-coloured cloak slowly appeared.
The rain swallow Patronus let out a chirp and plunged into the cloak, and
after the dazzling light disappeared, a ghost that hid its face beneath the
cloak appeared.
"Let's call you ... Well, forget it for now, and let's see if you can fool the
ghosts in the castle."
Felix surveyed the 'ghost' in front of him, it kind of looked like a dementor
that got a facelift, he suddenly remembered that he still had a dozen of them
in his ring, his schedule was too full recently, that the original research
work had to be postponed again and again.
The silver-white 'ghost' is about three feet off the ground when it turned to
leave, "You can look for the Peeves, he fears Baron for a reason." Felix
reminded.
"Whoosh!"
The 'ghost' disappeared in a flash, Felix reached up to hold his forehead,

"The speed hasn't changed at all, anyone can see the problem now."
He took over the Patronus and wandered around the castle in its perspective
...
Meanwhile, on the Hogwarts Express train -
In the carriage, a golden shadow scurried around headlessly, and as it

approached, Harry reached out and clutched the golden snitch in one fell
swoop, "Nice catch!" The twins passing by gave him a thumbs up.
Harry grinned, expecting Cho Chang to pass by in the corridor and see him
catching the golden snitch accidentally; she is a Ravenclaw seeker, so she
should be able to tell how difficult this move is.
He had just seen Cho Chang in the corridor and couldn't resist the urge to
do something to impress her, then he remembered the advice Sirius had
given him a while ago, and he rummaged it out of his travelling trunk.
He is now so skilled at it, as he was playing with golden snitch whenever he

was bored at Dursley's house.
A ruckus came from the side of the door, and a familiar dragging voice
drifted in through a small, thumb-sized gap in the door.
"... You know, Father really considered sending me to Durmstrang instead

of Hogwarts. He knew the Headmaster of that school. But my mother didn't
want me to go to the school that far away ... Durmstrang students are
seriously studying dark magic, I mean, some of it comes in handy ..."
Hermione stood up and tiptoed over to the compartment door, shutting it

tightly to keep Malfoy's voice out.
"Leave the golden snitch alone, you look so silly, Harry." She said
impatiently.
Harry snapped, ready to put the golden snitch away, Ron took it as soon as
he could, "Let me play with it for a while." He'd just taken a quick glance.
Harry pointed towards Hermione and shrugged, "Ron!" Hermione yelled,
Ron's hand shook, and he slapped Harry in the face.
"Oh, sorry, Harry-"
There is a flurry of activity in the compartment, Ron's new owl bouncing

around the cage, Hermione's pet cat " whining and whimpering ", and when
everything calmed down, Harry's face left with a red slap mark, and two
scratch marks from the cat's claws.
He immediately changed his mind, before he regretted that he could not

meet Cho Chang, but now he sincerely hoped that he would not bump into
her.
Even when the snack cart passed their compartment, Harry begged Ron and
Hermione to go out and buy some.
After a while, Ron returned with a pile of snacks in his arms, placed them
on the small table, and said to Harry with a very strange expression, "You
were right."
"What?" Harry ripped open a box of chocolate frog and bit off the head of
the frog in one bite.
"We met Cho Chang, and she came with her friend to buy snacks, it's a
good thing you didn't go ..."
Harry suddenly choked, he coughed violently, his face turned red, "What
are you talking about-"
"Well," Ron wrapped his hand around his shoulders and said playfully, "I
could tell that you had a thing for her from the last term, it's pretty obvious -
ask Hermione."
Harry's heart suddenly burst out, now all he wanted is to find a crack in the
ground.
Hermione raised her eyebrows, "I thought you were giggling all the way
because you saw Malfoy practicing illumination in the carriage. This is
against the rules, I must tell--"
"-Professor Hap." Ron answered, shaking his head dramatically, "This is a

train, no one cares. Might as well talk about Durmstrang, what's that?"
...
The sky grew dark. In fact, it never dawned, as thick rain clouds covered
everything up. After an unknown amount of time, the Hogwarts Express
train finally slowed down and docked at the darkened Hogsmeade station.
The doors opened and the sound of rumbling thunder was heard through the
air.
The trio shivered and looked outside as the rain poured down and the wind
howled. "We're not going to drown on the road, are we?" Harry asked.
"Think about Hagrid," Ron replied without thinking, "He's got to take the
first years across the Lake in a boat, in this weather, that can be pretty
irritating."
----------
#DatPerson and #TheRavenbrand, Thanks for your support.
9
Chapter 350 Disguised as a ghost…
Patronus (Dementor)?
As usual, the first-year students were being brought by Hagrid via boat over
the lake, while the rest of the students took the carriage and travelled along
the path to the main entrance of the school.
The school great hall.
"This way, My Lord--" Peeves nodded as he flipped through the air and
guided a strange ghost to the great hall. The tall ghost covered himself up so
tightly that from under his cloak, only a pair of silver, unfeeling eyes could
be seen.
Peeves said with a smile, "Then I'll leave you alone now, I have some work
to do ... I need to prepare a lot of water balloons for the new students, don't
you want to see the water balloons explode over the heads of the cute little
things?"
The ghost did not say a word, Peeves was just about to leave when a large
silver hand poked out from under the cloak and swiftly grabbed the back of
Peeves' neck and shook him hard.
Peeves struggled twice, but could not break free. Instead, he swayed
rhythmically as he floated, with a helpless face.
He is a Poltergeist or ghost born in the castle, with greater ability compared

to ordinary ghosts. Unlike ordinary ghosts who can only slightly interfere
with reality, he can truly engage with reality and can even wrestle with the
students to see who has more strength.
The one who could deter him is the professor of the school - as the
collective entity of the students' emotions, Peeves fear of the professor is
engraved into his bones, but at the same time, he is the representative of the
naughty students, so always be able to talk his way out, and what he truly
fears is the professor who is full of authority and uprightness.
The second one is powerful wizards who can affect him, such as
Headmaster Dumbledore and Felix Hap.
Third, some special ghosts, such as Bloody Baron, and -
The short Peeves looked at the tall, indifferent ghost in front of him and
cursed in a low voice. The silver eyes under the ghost's cloak suddenly
looked at him, to which the Peeves immediately plastered a naive smile and
kept rubbing his fingers.
The ghosts in the great hall murmured -
"Another newcomer?" Nearly Headless Nick - the resident ghost of

Gryffindor House - said sentimentally.
"Looks like a tough one." The Fat Friar - the resident ghost of Hufflepuff
House - said cheerfully, "How nice, just in time when we need someone to
deal with the Peeves."
"Yeah, that's true." Nearly Headless Nick said, "Ever since Bloody Baron
left ...," as he looked around meaningfully, evoking a chorus of echoes and
vocal comments about Peeves' misdeeds.
"By the way," one of the ghosts asked, "Which of you still have that picture
of Peeves?"
"Oh, That picture when the twins were playing a prank on Peeves by
blowing him all over the castle with a fan?" Nearly Headless Nick asked
contentedly, with a satisfied smile, "I do, in exchange for five mysteries."
"How about hosting a photo viewing party?" A ghost suggested.

About a year or so ago, when it was still Felix's first year on the job, he had
cast a Confundus Charm in response to the Peeves' provocation, making the
Peeves muddled with the concept of time, as he mistakenly believed he had
just born, unable to handle the students' various chaotic and mischievous
thoughts.
His old rival, the Weasley twins, took the opportunity to conjure up two
fans and took turns taking Peeves around to exhibit him, and almost
succeeded in throwing a party, but unfortunately, it was stopped midway by
Professor McGonagall, and many of the young wizards and all the ghosts
voiced out their great regret about it.
Some onlookers at the time took pictures of the spectacle, and later the
pictures began to circulate, causing many people to frantically seize them,
but when Peeves recovered he got vexed and snatched most of them away.
During that time, the Moaning Myrtle shuttled through the girls' lavatories
on every floor, telling every student about Peeves bullying and his
misdeeds.
...
At the faculty table, Felix and Professor McGonagall chatted about the
unfinished business from the Headmaster's office, and Flitwick joined them
halfway through their discussion of which spells would be appropriate to
put in the "must-master" category.
Professor McGonagall said seriously, "I would prefer that the young
wizards have all the knowledge they need if possible, every lesson is
important."
"But Minerva, if we intend to do something, we have to consider how we

can get the students to accept it." Flitwick pointed out.
Professor McGonagall grunted, of course, she knew that, she just expected
too much from her students.
Felix nodded gently, "My idea is to break up the spells and divide them into
the various grades. For example, the Disarming Charm would be more
appropriate to be studied in the third year and assessed in the fourth year,
while the Apparition will probably need to be studied in the sixth year and
assessed in the seventh year."
He added: "The purpose of the test is not for credit, rather to make them
master those spells truly, so I think the assessment time should be as
flexible as possible, and there should not be any limitation on the number of
attempts."
Flitwick thought for a while and said, "That's a good idea, if we centralize
the exam to the last year, probably most students will keep dragging their
feet. Severus, what do you think?"
"I have no opinion, you did not include the potions." Snape said coldly.
"This ..." Flitwick stammered, "You're also one of the regular professors in
the Dueling Club, aren't you? You should know that Defense Against the
Dark Arts has always been a shortcoming of our students, and thankfully
the Dueling Club can fill in some gaps."
"Lupin taught it well last year." Professor McGonagall interjected.
"I understand," Flitwick said, "and Belby too, they're both did it pretty well,
but ..."
He hesitated for a moment, trying to organize his words, "But we all know
what that class is like - each professor only has one year to teach, and I
won't deny that Dumbledore has gone out of his way to get as many good
wizards as possible to teach the class, but a good wizard and a good
professor are two different things. "
"Just because you learn it well doesn't mean you can teach it well as well."
Felix concluded.
"That's right!" Flitwick's eyes lit up, "That's right! A good professor needs a
lot of experience and the ability to understand the various difficulties that
students may encounter ... This process may last for years, but for a
professor taking this class, it's simply not possible."
"The Charms class and Defense Against the Dark Arts, although both teach
spells, they focus on completely different aspects. I teach general practical
magic and of course, various basic skills, while those offensive spells and
defensive spells that can be used in duels are basically classified under the
category of Defense Against the Dark Arts ..."
"It happens that the professors of this class are the most unstable, if you
meet a good teacher, you can learn more, if you meet an unfit one or one
who is not good at teaching, you will screw up."
The professors went silent, a long list of names of professors who had
taught Defense Against the Dark Arts classes over the years popped up in
their minds, one right after another.
Felix also pondered the professors he had come into contact with-both those
he had met in school and those he had met on in his work-and frankly, the
ones like Lockhart had been the bottom line in every sense of the word.
Most of professors are just mediocre, or not very good at teaching students,
often describing a simple problem in a way that would cloud the minds of
young wizards; or talking entirely from their own experience, unable to
effectively address the troubles their students would experience.
There is also a hidden difficulty behind this, which is that the class has not
been reasonably planned. Experienced professors like Flitwick and
McGonagall, who teach from the first year until graduation, know the
characteristics of each student well and will provide targeted guidance.
And what should be taught at each grade level, how much to teach, and
what are the general issues students might encounter, they're very clear
about it.
And when it comes to the Defense Against the Dark Arts ... it is already
good to be able to learn from the book. Professors like Lupin who think
about their students and try to make up for their lack of practical lessons
can be few and far between.
Most Professors will follow their own habits and will talk about something
here and there. As one Professor will go East, and the other will go West.
So some students will be surprised to find, after seven years, that they have
heard seven classes about the same content - from seven different
Professors.
...
Snape grunted disdainfully beside him, isn't that the fact, what's there to
discuss, he glanced several times at the new ghost in the corner lightly,
feeling it should be related to Felix, the shiny cloak looked really familiar.
And this ghost has never spoken since the beginning, putting a high posture,
so that the Nearly Headless Nick who went over to talk snapped and
returned.
A clamour is heard from the main door, the students' carriage parked at the
door, they ran through the heavy rain into the castle, chattering and making
a lot of noise, the school instantly filled with a lively atmosphere.
Felix also stopped talking, his eyes glowed slightly, and the ghost standing
quietly in the corner of the great hall suddenly moved and grabbed the
Peeves and flew towards the entrance hall.
The students stepped into the entrance hall, shaking the rainwater as they
warmed their bodies with the help of torches hanging high on the walls.
"Gosh," Ron said, shaking his head hard and spilling droplets everywhere,
"It's simply dripping."
Harry silently wrung his own sleeve, squeezing out a large puddle of
stagnant water. His shoes and pants were also soaked with water, heavily
weighed and dragging downward, his hair clinging wetly to his head.
"What is that?! What is that--" cried Neville, who had been riding in the
same carriage with them, with a shocked look on his face.
The few people around them looked up at the marble steps leading to the
great hall, near the entrance, a tall figure hovered in midair amidst the
wavering torchlight, draped in a long cloak, his sleeves fluttering, his silver
eyes completely apathetic.
"What's that he's carrying in his hand?" Someone noticed the commotion
from further away.
"A freshman?" Someone guessed as that person looked short, like a baby
carrot.
"How is that possible?! They are currently sailing on the lake, wait-" a
senior's eyes widened, "That's Peeves!"
"Peeves being carried in his hand? Oh my God!"
"No, that's, that's a dementor, a Dementor!" A student with particularly bad

eyes screamed.
The air instantly froze as the students drew in a cold breath, with their
bodies shuddered, and they went into disarray.
"Ex-pec-to-Patr-onum!" Harry drew his wand and shouted.
Silver light poured out of his wand and spread on the ground. A silver
shadow then leaped out of his wand, and it looked like a stag, leaping
towards the dementor.
Harry did not have time to think about why the Dementor suddenly
appeared in the castle, he looked at his Patronus with great anticipation,
incredibly sure that it will be like the past, once again will help him.
"Zizi~"
Harry wondered if he was seeing things wrong, as the tall 'dementor'

stretched out it's free hand and propped up the stag's antlers in one fell
swoop, forcing his Patronus to halt.
He blinked incredulously, his lenses did blur a bit, but he could never
mistake a Patronus that big.
Ron stammered, "Th-is, this should be the leader of the Dementors, right?
Look at the size of it, it's not impossible ..."
Hermione shuddered and pulled out her wand to try to protect herself, "ex-
PEK-toh pa-TRO-num--"
A seventh-year student also called out, as a silver panther rushed up and got
slapped away by the 'Dementor', and the free Peeves immediately plunged
into the wall and disappeared.
Before he left, he shouted exaggeratedly: "The New Ghost and the Students
are Fighting! The New Ghost and the Students are Fighting!"
Professor McGonagall hurried over, her peaked cap tilted on her head, and
she shouted angrily, "Peeves, what are you up to now?!" But the scene
before her was not exactly what she had imagined, and she blinked at the
scene.
"Minerva, it's me." A gentle voice said as the ghost was forced to speak.
The sight of the dementor actually speaking scared several students nearby
into a group hug.
Professor McGonagall recognized his voice, so she held her breath and
yelled at the ghost in a small voice: "FELIX HAP, impersonating as a
Dementor to scare the students is not a decent thing to do, I tell you-"
"Uh it was an accident, Sorry Minerva, they mistook me as a Dementor ..."
Ghost Felix said awkwardly, he never thought that someone would identify
the ghost as a Dementor, and what was even more outrageous was that
Harry immediately cast the Patronus spell to attack him.
How's their brain even work?
Professor McGonagall pursed her lips, her nostrils opening and closing with
a heavy breathing sound, a prelude to her outburst, usually, it will be
accompanied by a scolding and a deduction of twenty points, plus a
different type of detention, except given that Felix himself is a professor,
she can't use any of those latter.
"I'll leave now." The ghost hurriedly said, he did not want to provoke the
raging lion, even Dumbledore won't provoke McGonagall when she is in
this state, so he disappeared with a "whoosh".
Professor McGonagall's chest was heaving, as she glanced at the House

point hourglasses that used to record the house points in the entrance hall
for a while, before she said sternly to the drenched crowd, "What are you
waiting for, into the great hall, quickly!"
She led the way into the great hall, followed by the sagging students, who
walked with a splashing sound, leaving a wet footprint.
"If I were you guys, I'd use a spell to dry the moisture out of my body."
Professor McGonagall paused and said with a headache, it is difficult to

imagine that among these students, there will be champions who represent
Hogwarts and compete for the school's glory in the Tournament of
Champions in a month or so.
----------
10
Chapter 351 Moody
The new students excitedly walked in a long line to the great hall to wait for
their sorting, while Felix felt a little hungry.
Niffler Valen felt the same.
"Just wait a little longer, let's make a bet and guess if there's any Raisin
Pudding on the table later, by the way, do you eat grapes?" Felix asked in a
whisper, Niffler sat on his lap, stretching her neck to stare at the empty
table, with some disappointment.
Especially whenshe requested with her eyes, asking if she could collect a
set of Hogwarts tableware, Felix rejected her without mercy.
Snape looked at them with a strange expression on the side, but Niffler was
only interested in shiny and delicate things, as she looked at the silvery long
beard of the Dumbledore who suddenly appeared for a while, and then
turned her head to look at Flitwick who was sitting on a high cushion, her
curious eyes were completely insufficient for her needs.
"...
Now slip me snug about your ears, ~
I've never yet been wrong, ~
I'll have a look inside your mind.
And tell where you belong!~"
With booming applause, the Sorting Hat ended the yearly song and the
Sorting officially began. The only thing that surprised Felix was that the last
line of the song wasn't "They shared a wish, a hope, a dream" - he had
heard it so many times in the Headmaster's office that he subconsciously
thought that's how the Sorting Hat intended to end the song.
"Stewart Ackerley!" Professor McGonagall stood aside, unfolding a long

roll of parchment and brushing over the name to read it.
A boy stepped forward, and you could tell he was shaking from head to toe.
He grabbed the Sorting Hat and put it on his head, sitting on the stool,
nervously rolling his eyes a little.
"Ravenclaw!" Sorting Hat shouted.
Stewart Ackerley took off the hat and hurried to his seat at the Ravenclaw
table, where everyone at the table applauded and greeted him.
"Malcolm Baddock!" "Slytherin!"
"Eleanor Branston!" "Hufflepuff!"
"Owen Cauldwell!" "Hufflepuff!"
"Dennis Creevey!" "Gryffindor!"
The little kid with the last name Creevey was wearing a large moleskin
coat, which obviously belonged to Hagrid, and which looked like a sturdy
piece of fur tent for a first-year freshman. When he assigned to Gryffindor
House, he thought nothing about it and ran at a brisk pace to the Gryffindor
House spot.
As he ran, he yelled excitedly, sharing his experience: "Colin! I fell into the
lake! The lake!"
"The Sorting Hat! Leave the Sorting Hat behind!"
Professor McGonagall shouted after him twice, but he didn't respond. As a

last resort, she nudged with her wand and made the Sorting Hat float back
on its own, while Felix hooked his fingers and made the Moleskin Coat fly
to Hagrid, who was just about to get up.
"Thanks, Felix." Hagrid said gruffly, as he reached up and shook his coat as
the drizzle fell everywhere.
On the other hand, Gryffindor House let out a hearty laugh, the freshman
scratched his head, somewhat sheepishly sat next to a student who looked a
lot like him, and after a moment of tranquillity, he began to describe his fall
into the lake excitedly, "I fell into the lake, dunked a few mouthfuls of
water, and thought, That's the end! Then suddenly something pushed me
back into the boat!"
"That was cool!" His older brother, who is two years older - Colin Creevy -
exclaimed as excited as his brother, "Probably the giant squid, Dennis!"
Colin pointed to Harry who is a few seats away and said, "See that boy over
there? The one with the long black hair and glasses? He's Harry Potter! And
he's in all twelve of those photo albums I sent home, along with his
friends!"
His brother Dennis looked at Harry curiously, if not for the fact that his
brother was hospitalized for most of the first year because he indirectly
stared at the basilisk, the family's photo albums might not have been able to
fit his brother's collections.
But thanks to his brother's photo album, he recognized Harry right away.
And his brother continued to talk: "I just asked him to pray for you to be
sorted into Gryffindor, and guess what? It worked!"
"I'll tell you more about the Patronus he released in the entrance hall,
handsome as hell ..."
Human emotions are hard to predict. Harry's face burned a little, and Ron
asked him teasingly, "Did you just pray for that?"
Harry stammered and hastily changed the subject by saying, "That empty
seat is supposed to be the new professors, right?" He pointed to the faculty
table.
"Who else can it be?" Ron muttered, "But he's late, and the dinner is about
to start."
In fact, the empty seat at the faculty table remained unoccupied until nearly
the end of the dinner, when Harry was so bloated that he had to part with
half of the smoked potatoes on his plate.
Felix used transfiguration to create a small set of tables and chairs on which
Niffler Valen sat, eating a piece of finely sliced Raisin Pudding, with a
white napkin tied around her chest.
Niffler, who had finished her meal early, was bored and sniffed the air for
various smells, and soon found an acquaintance.
It pulled on Felix's pant leg and pointed in a direction, Felix looked blank -
the little girl is too small how could he see what she meant, but he could see
the direction and guess what she meant.
"Go ahead and don't steal anything from anyone, not even the tableware,
Remember?"
Niffler nodded energetically.
She wormed her way under the dining tables, crossing over a trail of legs by
stomping indiscriminately, then she quickly spotted her target and crawled
up to her thighs.
"Ouch!" Hermione yelped, looking down and meeting a pair of small, dark
eyes.
"Valen?" She whispered as Ron, Harry and several students around the table
looked over.
"A black duck?" Dean Thomas, who grew up mostly in a Muggle

household, wondered.
"I guess that's a Niffler." Neville said quietly.
"Niff-what?"
"Niffler, her name is Valen, and she's raised by Professor Hap." Hermione
said with an introduction.
"She?" Dean got taken aback.
"That's right!" Hermione hugged the Niffler happily, "She's a little lady,
aren't chu cutie?"
Ron stared at Valen and said, "I've always wanted one, they're notorious for
being treasure hunters, it was on Fred and George's New Year's wish list
when they were little."
Fred poked his head over from where Angelina had been sitting at the table
as he said, "Don't slander us, our wishes changed a long time ago."
"Yeah," said George, sitting on his other side, "especially when we learned,
upon inquiring, that Niffler is better at rummaging through the pockets of
those around it, we changed our minds."
"Watch your pockets, and your forks-" Fred concluded with a cautionary
note.
"And the goblets." George added.
Ron covered his pockets sadly, "They have a point, Harry, it's staring at
your coin!"
Niffler, which had been sitting in Hermione's arms, stared at Harry, who is
holding a muggle coin, which is golden and shiny, the one Felix modified
last year, with a spell on it to monitor the number of times he can cast an
apparition perfectly.
According to the agreement, Harry must fill in its golden glow before he
can use the apparition outside the Room of Requirement.
When he left school last year, he was a bit short of the mark, but over the
summer he followed Sirius around and inadvertently filled up the last bit ...
At this point, Dumbledore smiled and began to speak, starting with the
usual lines, Filch's list of banned items is updated every year, and has now
been accumulated with four hundred and thirty-seven items; he once again
repeated that students are not allowed to enter the Forbidden Forest
privately.
These words had been familiar to them for a long time, and the circle
around Harry did not listen very attentively; they were obviously more
interested in Niffler-
"Harry, you'd better put the coin away, although Professor Hap had taught
her, but - oh gosh!"
Hermione paused in surprise as Niffler Valen's meaty hands pulled a golden

galleon from her pocket, as she placed it on the table, and then pointed to
Harry's coin.
"What's it doing?" Ron asked in confusion.
"I think," Hermione said incredulously, taking a deep breath, "Harry, it

wants to trade with you--"
The trio looked at each other, what a strange Niffler, Ron chuckled,
"Professor Hap's education is really ... haha ... really effective, even the
Niffler's nature has been corrected. "
But soon, he couldn't laugh anymore, because of the delayed response,

Valen though Harry didn't want to, so she pulled out another gold galleon
from her small pocket and stacked it on top of the first one.
Harry watched it dazedly as a third and fourth golden galleon soon stacked
up on the long dining table, and the longer it went on, the slower Niffler
moved, her little pink hands shivering a bit and even Dean could see how
reluctant she was.
Niffler stretched out her finger and pointed at the golden galleons stacked
high, and pointed at the coins glowing in Harry's hand, giving off a little
rich girl vibe that made everyone around her stare in awe.
Ron said encouragingly, "Don't surrender, Harry. Let's see how many
galleons it can come up with, Merlin's beard ah ... it's much richer than
me!"
At this point, Dumbledore finally spoke about something closely related to

the students, "... I also have to tell you with great regret that there will be no
Quidditch match for the House Cup this year."
"What?" Harry looked up, gasping in surprise. He wasn't the only one, most
of the students were stunned by the news.
"Rumble!"
A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, thunder exploded outside the
castle, rattling the glass windows, as a great hall door slammed open.
A man walked in, leaning on a long cane, wearing a black travelling cloak.
With the bright light in the great hall, the pupils of the four house students
saw his appearance as they drew in a cold breath.
The man's face looked like it was carved out of a piece of rotting wood, and
it was done by a crappy craftsman who was absolutely inept in carving,
every inch of skin was scarred, his nose lacked a piece of flesh, one leg is a
wooden Prosthetic leg, and when he walked, he made a thumping sound,
scaring the young wizards on either side of him as he passed by the table, as
they hastily shrank back towards their tables.
Harry stared at Moody's face and then at the half-smoked potatoes on his
plate, then his stomach suddenly reeled a little.
After he approached, the students found that the most frightening thing
about the stranger should be his eyes, one intact, but the other - Niffler in
Hermione's arms, covered her face with her two small hands afraid to look
at him, but she still did not forget to reach out and stuff the golden galleons
on the table back into her pocket.
Hermione felt both amused and embarrassed, but when her eyes fell on the
stranger's eyes, she couldn't laugh anymore. The eye looked like a big,
round, fake eye, in the eye sockets it rolled up and down, sometimes
leaving only the white of the eye, it looked like as if it should be staring
behind him.
He then simply shook hands with Dumbledore, and sat down in the only
empty seat, ignoring the rest of the people, and ate the remaining food on
the table. But his blue fake eye still kept turning around to survey the great
hall and the students.
"Allow me to introduce our new Defense Against the Dark Arts class
professor," Dumbledore cheerfully broke the silence, "Professor Moody."
In a frightening silence, Dumbledore announced the existence of the

tournament, and he described the origin and development of the original
Triwizard Tournament and how it had to be called off after centuries
because of too many deaths, and how the Ministry of Magic was finally
well-prepared, and this time, the number of schools participating in the
tournament had increased to five.
Many students did not even know about Durmstrang and Beauxbatons, let
alone Ilvermorny and Uagadou outside of Europe, and they listened to
Dumbledore's speech as if they were listening about flying Rainbow colour
pig.
And Felix is not unfamiliar with this information, he cleared his throat, as
Niffler Valen immediately jumped down from Hermione's arms,
deliberately taking a long detour to avoid Moody, who has frightening eyes.
Moody was holding a sausage and eating it, as his false eye followed
Niffler's trail and saw it finally climbing onto the shoulder of a young
professor. Then he let out a low "snort".
"Little thing."
----------
#Patrick Wishart, Thanks for your support.

8
Chapter 352 “Constant Vigilance”
"The Headmaster of the four magic schools and the carefully selected
candidates for the competition will arrive one after another in October, and
the ritual of selecting the champions will be held on Halloween."
"In addition to winning glory for the school, the winner will personally
receive a prize of one thousand Galleons."
"But - only students over the age of seventeen will be allowed to sign up
because the competition program is still difficult and dangerous - no matter
how many precautions we take, students below the sixth grade and seventh
grade are unlikely to be able to handle it."
"The group will be with us for most of this school year, and I hope you will
behave in a warm and friendly manner to the very end. To form a better
relation and understanding between every student, we have prepared some
exchange activities ..."
Dumbledore ended the dinner amidst a controversial buzz, with the students
full of complaints about that age restriction rule.
"Are we just supposed to watch?" Ron stomped hard on the stairs as he

headed towards the common room.
Hermione said seriously: "This is to protect us from being in danger

because of our reckless arrogance, you know the tournament was suspended
due to the death of so many people in the past--"
Ron didn't even listen carefully, muttering in a small voice: "That's a

thousand galleons." He looked at Fred and George, who were walking
ahead of them and were discussing whether the Ageing Potion would work.
"I think a drop or two will be enough, we're not more than a few months
away from adulthood, George ...," Fred mused seriously.
Ron said sourly, "There are still six months left, but I do hope they make it,"
he twisted his head to ask Harry: "What do you think? If Fred and George
succeed, I mean, I wonder if the knowledge we've learned is enough ..."
Harry shook his head, shaking off the various glorious visions in his head,
he already couldn't help but imagine he had deceived the age limit set by
the Headmaster and won the Tournament of Champions, lifting the trophy
amidst the cheers and shrieks of the crowd ...
"Yeah, I thought it would be nearly enough, too." Ron misunderstood

Harry's bobbing head and thought he was responding to his question. He
snapped his fingers, "Well, we do have dueling classes, study groups, and a
magic runes club for that matter, though ..."
He said with some frustration, " We still can't compete with those sixth and
seventh-year students, unless Professor Hap teaches us a powerful ancient
magic in private, because we just can't hope to blind our opponents with
illumination, can we?"
In this discussion about the competition, although Ron was the most
talkative, but it was more similar to the emotional outburst of the teenager
who was not able to get what he wanted, as he knew in his own heart that
the possibility of being selected is unlikely, yet his words made Harry and
Hermione on the side silent.
Harry thought of two images of Professor Hap casting a continuous

apparition in front of him. One was in the forbidden forest in the second
year, when they suspected that the new Professor Hap is related to the
Chamber of Secrets, so they followed and discovered the scene of the
professor practicing magic. It was shocking at the time, but Harry had
pretty much forgotten about it after so long; the other time was at the
Quidditch World Cup, just recently, and in a real live battle. Professor Hap
had played with hundreds of rowdy wizards with the continuous apparition,
and none could follow his movements with their eyes!
'What if I could do the same thing? I am not that bad in the first place, no
students in the school can surpass me in the Disarming Charm now, plus the
Continuous Apparition ...' Harry's heart became hot.
And Hermione thought of the ancient magic that the professor had taught
her over the summer, golden flames leaped from her fingertips and turned
into a sea of fire in the blink of an eye ... Of course, that was the effect
demonstrated to her by the professor, she had yet to learn it on her own.
Hermione patted her head, what the hell was she thinking, and she would
not attempt to break the age restriction.
On the other hand, in the great hall, the professors stayed behind.
Dumbledore and Moody were talking, and Moody answered gruffly, in a

loud voice: "Yes, Arthur and the rest arrived just in time to scare off the
sneak attackers by showing up early!"
Professor McGonagall looked at him in surprise: "You were attacked this

morning?" It suddenly occurred to her that Moody had been in constant
trouble since he retired, often suspecting dark wizards were assassinating
him. Even if someone just walked along with him for a while, he would
suddenly draw his wand against the other party and loudly question why he
was stalking him.
This kind of thing happened not once or twice, for this reason, Moody was
forced to leave the community and live in a remote place, which appears to
be a muggle community.
Right now, McGonagall wondered if he might simply be being over-

sensitive.
"How can it be false!" Moody yelled, "A bunch of scumbags, trying to

sneak up on me while I'm sleeping, but who am I? I guarded against that for
a long time, but those scum were really not that weak, they blocked me
inside my house, and as a last resort, I blew up two garbage bins to attract
attention."
He said in a thick voice, his false eyes darting around in his eye sockets,
looking at people squarely in the eyes, a very few Professors looked at him.
"Did you get a good look at who it was, Alastor?" Dumbledore asked
mildly.
"No, I'm old, Albus." Moody patted his fake leg and said reluctantly, "If
only it had been a few years earlier ..."
At last, the line of sight between his two eyes came together in one place,
and he looked at Felix, calmly: "I can only offer advice now, and use my
past experience to put on a show."
Felix calmly looked back, while appeasing a somewhat agitated Niffler. It is

his first time meeting Moody in person, after having heard of his famous,
dazzling name.
It could be said that Alastor Moody had brought a large part of Barty
Crouch's fame to fruition. He had been Crouch's sharpest sword, the best in
the history of the Ministry of Magic, specializing in capturing dark wizards,
and half of Azkaban's cells had been filled by him.
Just like the psychological shadow he left on a considerable number of dark

wizards, he also left a strong personal mark on the Ministry of Magic's
Auror office.
Except that after a great deal of dangerous encounters, he became

somewhat paranoid, if not overly paranoid, but that still didn't stop him
from becoming an icon in the minds of most of the Aurors in the Ministry
of Magic - the equivalent of St. Mungo's former dean Dorothea Bonham, if
the analogy were to be made.
Of course, with his rude, grumpy, and tactless personality, he did offend
many people, making it difficult for him to stay in the Ministry of Magic
and hold a management position.
From tough, brave, tried and true Auror to now acutely sensitive as well as
paranoid with a bit of neurosis ...
This is the image of "Mad-Eye" Moody that Felix perceived after a brief
encounter. Oh, and there's his catchphrase - "Constant Vigilance!"
"Constant Vigilance!" Moody suddenly shouted, startling the rest. As he

walked like nothing happened, and walked out of the great hall.
Felix looked at Dumbledore: "Headmaster, you just said that you prepared
some exchange activities?"
"Ah, yes." Dumbledore had been listening quietly, now he seemed to have
finally returned to his senses, and his pleasant gaze swept over the crowd,
"That is why I have kept you behind."
He nodded slightly and said with a little thought face: "Ilvermorny and
Uagadou were both participating in the Tournament for the first time, which
makes ... them more enthusiastic like young people. They are not satisfied
with having to spend almost a year just for the sake of this one tournament,
the headmaster of Ilvermorny wants to bring students from different schools
into closer contact."
"Exchange students?"
"It's close enough, Felix." Dumbledore nodded, "But this time it's one-
sided, they want to observe Hogwarts classes, and beyond that-" he smiled,
"I think they also have the intention of competing with the students of
Hogwarts ."
The professors looked at each other, meaning that their classes would be
open to students from other schools?
Professor McGonagall, as the Deputy Headmistress, thought of more about

it, and she pursed her lips, her eyebrows furrowed, as she said solemnly,
"Dumbledore, what you said about a competition, it wouldn't be - A
Provocation! Right?"
Dumbledore shook his head slightly, his silver-white beard twitched for a
moment, "There are many things that can be compared, not just physical
power, and that's the worst option." He smiled and said, "I would rather like
to maintain a welcoming attitude towards this, let the students see the
outside world, and grow a little."
"I remember, seven or eight years ago, we also had contact with the
Castelobruxo School of Magic, when many students from both sides had
developed a deep friendship. Felix, you should have some recollection,
right?" He asked with a smirk.
Felix bristled, "I don't have a pen pal from Brazil."
...
After the professors dispersed, Felix and Snape walked out of the great hall,
as Snape's face turned grim, "You have to watch out for that guy, don't let
him target you."
"You mean Professor Moody?" Felix asked with some curiosity, "He seems
pretty decent--"
"That's a lunatic who could cast a curse at you at any time for unwarranted
suspicion." Snape said coldly, "He has never walked out of it! To this day,
he still passes every day as if it's a War Time!"
"I don't understand why Dumbledore brought him in, even another Lockhart
would be better than him."
Snape waved his sleeve and strutted away.
Felix watched Snape's back, and further away, Moody was limping forward,
but with Snape walking faster, they didn't bump into each other, and in the
entrance hall, Snape stepped into the basement while Moody staggered up
the stairs.
When he raised his arm, in addition to the curved flask at his waist, Felix
keenly noted a wand that showed halfway up his sleeve, strapped right
around his arm.
"Constant Vigilance? Quite a physical effort."

...
The next day.
The storm finally subsided and the rain subsided. Hogwarts ushered a new
school year.
----------
10
Chapter 353 Rune Card
Felix flipped through the Daily Prophet as he ate breakfast in the school
great hall, Rita Skeeter reviewed Alastor Moody's mess yesterday with a
biting and undiluted touch, she also mocked Mr. Weasley in an article.
In that article, Moody is presented as a difficult man who "can't tell the
difference between an ordinary handshake and an attempted murder," while
Mr. Weasley is mistakenly called as " Arnold Weasley" and an old reference
also made about the flying car from two years ago.
Felix reread the article, and he has to say that this woman is very good at
reporting the facts in a half-arsed way - Taking just the part of the facts she
needs and then adding her own distorted understanding to reach an absurd
conclusion.
But overall, some useful information can still be discerned, such as a

reference to a female official who disappeared for many months, most
likely referring to Bertha Jorkins.
...
Felix walked into the Ancient Runes classroom ten minutes early, and there
were already a few students seated sporadically in the seats.
"Hello, Felix." Luna looked up from her magazine and greeted him
cheerfully, as if she were not in the classroom but some other place where
she met him by chance, like the empty spot in the forbidden forest.
Felix smiled, "Hello, Luna. You're a third-year now?"
"Yeah." She stared blankly for a moment, but Ginny next to her know her
enough to pull the magazine towards her, they had just been playing a
magazine quiz with prizes for correct guesses.
Luna stared at Felix with big misty eyes and said, "One more thing, I like
your Christmas present, did I tell you that?"
"Oh, uh, yes, I remember it was mentioned before ..." Felix drifted into a
rare trance, the question was something he didn't expect, "Nine months
ago."
Two rows away, a gray-haired boy suddenly raised his hand and looked at
him with an expectant expression.
"Hello?"
Felix felt a little surprised as he drew out a long piece of parchment and
looked carefully at the red pattern on the boy's wizard robes for a couple of
moments, then he lowered his head to look for the boy's name in the
Gryffindor House column.
"Hay, Professor Hap, my name is Colin, Harry Potter recommended me for

this class, and I love golems!" He spoke with his arm still raised high in the
air.
Felix ran through the list on the parchment and nodded at him, "Creevey,
class has yet to start, we're just talking."
"So, will we be able to get the golem today? Can I pick one myself?" Colin
asked excitedly.
"Of course, I will also give all of you access to the 'Answer Space' for the
Ancient Runes class, and many of your assignments for this school year
will be accomplished in it ..." Felix said.
The classroom gradually filled up with students.
Luna and Ginny clutched the Quibbler magazine and tried to guess the
puzzle on it, Luna lifted the page with the puzzle on it and looked at the
shadows on it through the light, "I think it's an origami hat."
"How come I don't see anything?" Ginny said, "By the way - why are you
calling the professor by his name?"
"Because we're friends." Luna said jovially, taking out a quill and sketching
out the shape of the origami hat.
Ginny pondered over the riddle: "A thing with an empty belly that favoured
the wise; not seen when used, seen when it is not used." She tossed her fiery
red hair and snapped to attention, "Yes, what else could it be?"
She grabbed Luna's pen and wrote the word "hat" in the blank space for the
answer, and then the page in the magazine fluttered off and folded itself into
a hat, which Ginny placed it on Luna's head.
"Well--" Felix stood at the podium, looking at the packed classroom, and
said, "Welcome, students! I'm glad to see a few more people signed up for
the Ancient Runes class this year."
He finished the roll call and swept his eyes over the young wizards in the
room, who looked at Felix warily.
"While the new school year just started and your minds are still clear, let's
talk about something worth thinking about." Felix spoke, his voice not as
uplifting as it had been at the beginning, but much calmer, and the students
underneath quickly got into the flow.
"I certainly want you to excel in this class, but first I want to clarify one fact
-
If you want to stand out or make some difference in this field... whether you
want to become a purely academic, or want to merge runes and alchemy to
recreate ancient artefacts; or if you want to follow the footsteps of ancient
wizards and experience the wonderful feeling of powerful and brutal
ancient magic taking shape and unleashed from your hands. I can teach you
all those knowledges, provided that you meet my requirements.
Given the increasing abundance of teaching aids for this class and the
decreasing difficulty of learning, I will raise my expectations for you
accordingly. The benefits are obvious - you will gain more than previous
years' students, and this time, I will lead you to look into more interesting,
and more mysterious domains."
He raised his hand and dozens of cards flew out of his robes, landing
precisely in front of each of the young wizards.
"Rune cards." Felix said briefly, "I debated over and over between the Rune
Carving Knife and the Rune Cards, but in the end, I decided that the Rune
Cards are more suitable for beginners who know nothing."
"And the Rune carving knife is actually suitable for carving rune circuits,
and you guys are still far from that step."
The young wizards listened attentively, a little confused by these unfamiliar

concepts for a while, but Felix didn't intend to expand on them in detail, but
simply made the distinction and pushed the class progress to the next step.
He held the card in his backhand and showed the front to the students. As
he injected magic into the card, the original traces on the card were
gradually lit up, and he introduced it at the same time, "The reason why it is
suitable for beginners is that the only thing it requires from you is to infuse
stable magic power, and since you have already had two years of magic
practice, this step is not considered as an impenetrable obstacle."
When he finished speaking, the lines on the card had been completely lit up,
and a bright egg-sized sphere of light was projected from the card,
consisting of countless tiny dots of light, clouded and bright, looking from
afar, it looked like a bright, fluffy orb.
"This is the rune that signifies light, you only need to know it, for now,
look, does it look like a small glowing ball of fluff?"
"It corresponds to the rune symbol on the card, kind of like a torch, and the
real appearance is this-"
An invisible hand appeared in the air, outlining a golden symbol, and the
young wizards compared the symbol with the pattern on the card, and it
really looked exactly the same.
Felix smiled and grabbed the golden rune, "In later lessons, you will
understand the meaning of this rune, and then you will be able to translate it
using the image you see in the projection, that is its rune symbol. Like this-"
His closed palm spread out and displayed in front of the students, the
golden rune turned into a small glowing ball of light, then Felix released the
bindings, and it completely turned into a fluff of bright white light.
"Alright, let's start practicing."
Felix announced. The young wizards held their cards in unison, their brows
furrowed as they tried to inject magic into them, and before long, Felix saw
small, suffocating faces, their mouths tightly closed, so serious that one
would think they were about to run into a duel that could kill them at any
moment.
He shuttled between the students and reminded, "Think about how you felt
when you transfigured the goblet in the Transfiguration class, let the magic
flow evenly and steadily ... learn to relax, deliberately forcing it will only
make your magic disconnected, it's just a game... ..."
Under the power of speech, the young wizards calmed down, and their
progress began to accelerate.
Felix muttered in a small voice, "I'm so glad we didn't employ the Weasley
twins' prank cards, or the classroom would have been overflowing with
rats."
Surprisingly, but justifiably, Luna was the first to succeed. Perhaps she is
the only one in the entire classroom who actually treated it as a game,
"Look at that, just like Puffy." She said.
For the first time in a long time, Felix heard a creature he knew from her.
Puffskein is a very popular pet for wizarding children, they have a spherical
body covered with soft creamy fur, which does resemble somewhat like the
ball of light projected by the rune card, and, the key is - this creature is not
made up, it really exists.
"Plus ten points for Ravenclaw, and besides," Felix displayed a stack of
cards in front of her, "pick another one, Miss Lovegood."
Luna stared, fascinated, as she asked, "Is there a rune that represents a
Crumple-Horned Snorkack?"
"... No."
Felix handed her a rune card that represents frost, he thought both of them
needed to calm down ...
----------
#Mihael Medved, Thanks for your support.
10
Chapter 354 Weasley’s
Recruitment
After class, the young third-year wizards walked out of the classroom in a
stream, a half-foot tall golem in each of their hands, as they gleefully
discussed what they had learned in their first class.
Felix stayed behind, ticking off a table as he jotted down the number 17
next to the name 'Luna Lovegood', which represented the number of cards
she had finished during the class.
The process of injecting stable magic into the cards actually became more
and more proficient the further the young wizards got into the class. As far
as Felix is concerned, today was really just an interest-led class. Especially
when viewed in contrast to the sixth-grade class that followed -
"Sixth Grade is a crucial year ..."
"Come on, Professor." Fred and George shouted accusingly from the
classroom, "We've only just finished our O.W.Ls previous year!" The other
students also voiced their agreement in a low voice.
They had heard similar things for an entire year in fifth grade, even still
they had a nightmare about it, and a few timid students seemed to recall
those difficult days with a wince as if they had felt some kind of after-
effect.
The students were so distraught that they didn't know who was making the
dry heaving noises, and the students looked around for the source of the
noise, even their emotions were incoherent.
Felix smiled with amusement as he paced around the classroom. "The
reason for this is that in this year, you don't have to worry about certificates
and your knowledge accumulation has reached a peak. That means-"
He paused deliberately for a few seconds to reveal the mystery: "We have
more time for practice, along with those things that are worth exploring."
Without waiting for the students to come to their senses, he turned around
and walked back to the podium, and simply took out the rune cards, then he
clapped his hands: "My requirement is simple: through these cards, master
at least seven ancient runes-"
"They happen to form a rune circuit, and I will cover this part in the last
half hour of the class."
"But I hope, all more than anything, that you will be able to discover the
fun of it by exploring it yourselves. Let's begin, students, the first one to
finish will be rewarded with twenty points."
Soon, in the sixth-grade Ancient Runes class, students from the four houses
took the rune cards and projected a rune symbol - a piece of cake for the
sixth graders who had been through the purgatory of fifth grade.
But the key point is how to go through the cards and master the runes on it.
"Right." Felix seemed to thought of something and picked up the roll call,
"It's difficult to complete this step alone, so I will group you ... Miss
Campbell King, don't look around, I will divide every three people into a
group according to the order on the roll call."
With that, the four houses were jumbled up in order, and Felix thoughtfully
morphed a small circular table, each with three chairs. The Weasley twins,
taking advantage of their last name, were divided into a group, and they
stared blankly at the Ravenclaw girl opposite to them.
"Wow, it's beautiful." The girl surveyed the small bright green bud
projected on the card, her eyes flashed with fascination, and then she looked
back down at the textbook that is filled with notes.
"According to past experience, in order to master a rune, you must first
master its symbolic shape and meaning ... which is the most important, and
we can precisely get it from the card, the rest just needs - you guys are
looking at me For what?"
"No, nothing." George muttered, he took a card from Fred and injected
magic, while whispering, "Why do you think the professor did that?"
Fred said, "I guess it's to give us the ability to teach ourselves ancient
runes."
"Are you serious?"
"I heard from someone in 'Future World', well, it's actually Penelope," he
grinned, "She said that Professor Hap considered rune cards as an
Enlightenment toy."
"Toys!" George said with a glare.
"Yes, the same as children's comic books, but Professor Hap is more
interested in promoting practical runes. Penelope said that the professor
provided a scenario where the father and a mother will hold their child's
hand to trace a pattern from the card, and when the child is a little older, he
or she will naturally be close to the runes."
George thought about it very carefully, and he let out a long breath, "If it
weren't for the 'Future World' procurement of a batch of Muggle toys, I
wouldn't have known how little entertainment we had ... It gave us much
more inspiration! Magic blocks, little soldiers characters, coloured bubble
guns, prank cards, and the spin-off wizard duels cards ..."
The Ravenclaw girl interjected, "Why aren't there any dolls?"
"Uh, excuse me, what did you say?"
"Dolls," the girl said with a straight face, "I loved them the most as a child,
spent my annual allowance on that, and collected a whole set over the
years!"
The twins looked at each other, Fred slowly asked, "George, what do you
think?"
George said in the same tone, "Man, I think - we should take advantage of
the last two years in school to find some partners ..."
"Makes sense." Fred nodded as he turned his head and looked at the girl,
"Terri, would you like to join?"
Terri looked at them in surprise.
"What do you mean?"
"Join the Weasleys' Wizard Wheezes. Currently, there is nothing, but in the
future, it will be the world's largest supplier of prank items, as well as a
manufacturer of wizards' children's toys."
"You're - well - a bit out of your league -" Terri stated, at a loss for words,
"This isn't another one of your pranks, is it?"
"Of course not. Do you have any plans for the future? Like, join the
Ministry of Magic?" Fred and George asked, looking at each other. Initially,
it was a spur of the moment, but now they really have plans to recruit
people.
" I don't have any plans for that ..., I'm from a Muggle family, and I haven't
thought about which side I'll stay on after graduation."
"Then just give it a try." Fred and George compelled desperately.
Terri found herself inexplicably being positioned as a partner of Weasleys'

Wizard Wheezes, and her hand shook hard as she squeezed the card. A blue
waterfall projected by the card flickered up and then disappeared.
...
In the last half hour, Felix explained a part of the knowledge and assigned
the homework.
"Today's essay is about how to learn ancient runes efficiently using the rune
cards, and I need you to summarize a proven learning program by
combining your experiences in class."
After class, Felix heard the Weasley twins muttering as they passed by -
"What do you think of Cedric?"
"He's got a thing for golems ..."
" Isn't that just about right?"
"Also ... Aubrey is good, as well as Shelton and Pardis."
Felix rubbed his chin and looked at the backs of the two. They mentioned
all the people from the Magic Rune Club, was there anything here that he
didn't know?
After the afternoon session, Felix walked towards the great hall, with a
Niffler on his shoulder, attracting many curious eyes along the way. Just as
he arrived into the entrance hall, he saw Harry and Draco arguing from a
distance.
Harry said something in annoyance, pulling Ron to turn away, Draco

Malfoy turned red, he dropped the newspaper in his hand, exasperated, and
pulled out his wand from behind his back, pointing it viciously at Harry.
"Bang!"
Harry nimbly jumped aside, a fiery spell brushed against his hair, he turned
around and swung his hand violently - Draco looked like something hit him,
his wand shot out of his hand, and then he stumbled backward, as he caught
by Crabbe's hand before falling down.
A few screams belatedly followed.
"Merlin's beard, what's that!"

" Silent and wandless spell casting, Potter is too good, it's a shame, he's
only a fourth-year ..."
"Do you think if there is no age limit, he will be able to become a

champion?"
"It's hard to say, everyone has made quite a lot of progress in the past two
years."
Ron looked at Harry with a shocked face, "How did you do that?"
Harry looked somewhat bewildered at the extra wand in his hand that
belonged to Malfoy. Harry himself did not know what was going on, he was
just indignant at the sudden attack he received, and subconsciously made a
counterattack, just as he was about to say something, he heard another loud
thud.
Bang! Then a roar echoed through the entrance hall.
"You're not allowed to do that, boy!"
Moody limped forward, his wand pointed at a snowy white ferret, which
shivered on the stone-paved floor, exactly where Malfoy had been standing.
In the silence, Moody asked, "Did he hurt you?"
"No," Harry said, "the spell missed."
"Stay away from him!" Moody yelled.
"Stay away from - what?" Harry asked inexplicably.
"Not you - him!" Moody yelled again, raising his thumb and pointing over
his shoulder at Crabbe, who was about to pick up the ferret, but got too
frightened to move from his place.
Moody began to limp toward Crabbe, Goyle, and the ferret, which yelped in
terror and ducked, running in the opposite direction.
"I don't believe you can escape!" Moody yelled, pointing his wand at the
ferret again - when a man stepped in front of the ferret, "Oh, Professor
Moody, I can't let you do that."
Felix smiled and flicked the spell away.
The ferret shrank at his feet, and Niffler Valen was looking at it curiously
from his shoulder.
As for Felix himself, his eyes had dropped to the floor where he had
stepped on a few, dirty Daily Prophet papers, which, coincidentally, were
the headlines he had read this morning.
----------
10
Chapter 355 Ferret?
"Professor Hap, I advise you to mind your own business." Moody said
calmly, "He needs some lessons. Attacking people behind their backs is the
dirtiest, meanest ... behaviour."
"Good point." Felix nodded slightly: "But Hogwarts has long stopped
corporal punishment of any sort, and I suggest sending him to Professor
Snape for detention."
"Snape?" Moody showed a dismissive expression, "Yeah, Snape ... I bet he

doesn't want to see me ... but I'm looking forward to having a good chat
with him, what a great opportunity!"
But he still pointed his wand at the ferret, and Felix stepped forward, "Oh, I
think it would be better to leave it to me--"
Bang!
A scorching spell slammed into the golden magic barrier, sputtering with
golden and red sparks, and Moody's wand lit up brightly, the red light
shining on the half of his face that kept twitching.
"Professor Moody," Felix stated mildly, "that's a Stunning Spell you're

using."
"Try your best, boy!" Moody growled, the spell condensing into a beam of
light, "Dumbledore speaks highly of you, but people like me will always
believe that seeing is believing."
"That's rather an uncommon approach" Felix said with a frown, and the
power of the Shield Charm in front of him increased accordingly. He had a
pretty good impression of Moody; it is better to have a righteous person at
school than a Foolish Con Man, or a Dark Wizard, and Moody is also a
close supporter and friend of Dumbledore.
But--
He became quite mad, as Severus advised him not to get into trouble, but
trouble came anyway.
The students took a few steps back, but more people gathered around, and
they watched the scene with shocked faces. Last year Snape and Lupin
broke the office into pieces, but no one else knew about it, but now it is
different, two professors openly fighting!
"Call someone over here! Dumbledore, Professor McGonagall, Professor

Flitwick, Snape ... whoever it is!" Hermione shouted in a panic.
As soon as a student saw the situation went bad they went to call for help, a
Slytherin Prefect went straight down the entrance hall to the underground.
"I'll go get Professor Snape!" He shouted hurriedly.
"You are not going to do anything like this! Boy!" Moody seemed to regain
his composure and had the leisure to shout at those around him as he yelled,
"Back off now! A rare opportunity to show you how real wizards fight-"
"Sorry, Professor Moody. I am not as ... unconcerned about consequences as

you are." Felix said.
He actually preferred to use the word "crazy", but at this time, it is not good
to stimulate Moody. Who knows if Moody will suddenly become serious in
the fight? Felix would never admit defeat on purpose in any case.
The young wizards gathered around noticed that Professor Hap's spell is
getting darker and more ghastly, not like a normal shield charm, but like a
rusty iron plate, or rather, an ancient shield plundered from who knows
where, it may be buried deep for years, nevertheless no one would doubt
that it was soaked in blood.
It had the colour of dark red and iron-gray intertwined, and its shape
twisted, with a brass sheen at the joints of the fold.
"What kind of magic is this!" The young wizards drew in a deep breath,
dumbstruck. Professor Hap's magic looked a bit evil, ah ... but it is also
really powerful.
They thought that the only way to stop this sudden dispute is for other
professors to rush over here, but the situation on the scene instantly
changed. Felix does not intend to continue the stalemate, a spell collision
can be described as sparring, if someone jumps up and down mockingly in
front of your face, and if you can't show him his place, Then what are you?!
A wimpy clown?
He twirled his wand, and the dark red and iron-gray shield charm softened
rapidly, gurgling on the surface like blood. A small tip protruded from the
shield like a small snake, which then wrapped itself around Moody's
powerful Stunning Spell.
Moody's intact eye widened, and the other magic eye bounced around, what
is this thing? He felt a twinge of discomfort and tried to cut the spell, but
the connection is no longer something he can break off.
Felix had silently invaded his magic, and the two wands were now forcibly
linked together.
The laser-like blazing beam of light is little by little invaded with iron-gray
and dark red colours, mottled like a child stained with paint, scratching
randomly on a beautiful railing.
Right now, the mark is getting closer and closer to Moody.
All this happened in just a short span of time, and the students could still
hear the messy footsteps of the Prefect running toward the underground, but
anyone could see that he probably didn't need to call anyone.
Even the Niffler Valen, who had covered her eyes, now blatantly looked
across at Moody, grunting and flaring her teeth and claws.
"Professor Moody, I'm just trying to end a pointless dispute."
"You're joking right!" Moody gritted his teeth, "Let me go!"
"Okay, at once ..." Felix mildly agreed with him, but he didn't let go,
instead, he accelerated the speed of invasion.
Moody's face became more and more ugly, half of the face twitched harder.
The magic eyes in the eye sockets turned wildly like an owl locked in a
cage, but immediately, he showed an inconspicuous smile. Someone is
coming -
"Felix! Professor Moody! What are you doing ..." McGonagall's surprised
voice rang out as she scattered the books she was clutching and hurried
over, drawing her wand but not knowing what to do and standing on the
sidelines in frustration.
"Let go, Professor Hap, I recognize your strength." Moody said calmly, no
longer had a trace of madness in his eyes.
Felix shrugged, with Professor McGonagall around, this shouldn't be a fight

anymore, he flicked his wand and the strong magical fluctuations subsided.
Moody withdrew his wand and took two steps back.
Everyone stared blankly at the long-lasting beam of light in midair. After

losing the magic from both sides, the beam rusted away and turned into
flying ash, peeling off little by little with a kind of chilling beauty.
McGonagall's eyes stared at the traces of magic left in the air, half
speechless. She looked at the two of them and said, "Can anyone tell us
what's going on? Two professors fighting in broad daylight, something this
outrageous, has never happened at Hogwarts before!"
Neither of them spoke first, Moody hadn't thought of an excuse, and Felix
didn't want to say that the new professor deserved to be an iron-blooded
Auror, who would fight at the drop of a hat.
McGonagall's eyes grew dangerous, her lips pursed into a slit, her chest
puffed up like a balloon.
Harry felt obliged to explain the situation, after all, the cause of the dispute
began between him, Ron, and Malfoy, but he suddenly saw Professor Hap's
Niffler which sitting on Professor Hap's shoulder reaching out her tiny
finger to point at the ferret below.
McGonagall was actually quite concerned about Felix keeping a Niffler, but
there were no rumours of a missing item in the castle yet, so she intended to
wait and see.
Then her eyes fell on the ferret, feeling a little unsure, the little thing is
quite beautiful, covered in snow-white fur, but it looks very timid, with two
front paws clinging to Felix's pant legs, and in the fierce magic battle just
now, it did not flee away.
If Niffler Valen is Felix's pet, then there is a close relationship, then this
ferret, what is the situation.
Harry somewhat awkwardly reminded from the sidelines, "It's Malfoy."
"What?"
" That ferret, he's Draco Malfoy." Harry repeated.
"Oh my god!" McGonagall looked at the ferret in disbelief as Felix waved

his wand, and with a loud pop, Draco Malfoy recovered again.
As he said somewhat apologetically, " I forgot about you."
---------
10
Chapter 356 Talking
Draco didn't speak, he slumped on the floor, his face sweaty, his pale-
blonde hair sticking on his forehead, shivering. He stumbled a few times
without being able to get up, when Crabbe and Goyle came over, looked at
Moody who had little reaction, as they pulled Draco to his feet.
McGonagall's suspicious eyes darted between Felix and Moody, quickly

confirming the target as she frowned and said, "Professor Moody, you used
a Transfiguration spell on Malfoy?"
"Yeah, to teach him a lesson, gotta leave a lasting impression on him, save
him from attacking people behind their backs in the future." Moody said.
Professor McGonagall looked at Felix enquiringly, Felix lightly nodded,

and McGonagall said breathlessly, "Even so, we will only detain them
instead of punishing students with Transfiguration, prolonged human
transfiguration is harmful and has long been abolished - Dumbledore should
have told you this, right?"
"Probably said it?" Moody scratched his chin carelessly, he grinned and said
gruffly, "It's not that serious, Professor McGonagall!"
"I couldn't stand the sight of him attacking someone from behind, so I
scared him off, and this Professor Hap showed up out of nowhere, probably
thinking I wasn't doing it quite right! There was a bit of a skirmish, and I
also happened to hear a lot about him from Dumbledore before ... just
wanted to try out his level."
Moody limped around, waving his big, rough hand, mumbling, "I know
why I'm here, Dumbledore hired me not for me to be the good old man!"
"Danger never comes out brightly, letting you prepare for it in advance.
That's what I'm here for - to cut off some people's tails and sharpen them. I
did overreact a bit, but in my experience, it's better to overreact than to be
defenseless!"
"Constant Vigilance!" He yelled, and a first-year student sat down on the

floor in fear.
Moody's magic eye saw it, and with a grin, he dragged his wooden
prosthetic leg over to the freshman, pulled him up by the hand, pointed his
nose, which lacked a piece of flesh, and the one intact eye at him, as he said
with a wide grin, "Boy! You will find that appearances are the least thing to
fear. Excuse me, make way for--"
The crowd moved out of the way and looked at him with awe.
"That's right!" Moody paused and turned to look at Felix, "How about we
better pick some champion seedlings and train them in advance, during the
first dueling class?"
"Sure." Felix said with a slight smile.
Moody stared at him for a few seconds and took a big stride to leave.
"Oh my God, he looks cool!" A student said as he looked at Moody's back.
"He's a real warrior, the most knowledgeable kind, and has seen a lot ... of
things, you'll understand when the time comes." Another student had great
respect for Moody, as he had just taken Moody's class this afternoon.
Professor McGonagall looked at the students who remained in place and

said seriously, "All disperse, Disperse! Go ahead and eat, don't block the
way." She walked next to Draco Malfoy, but her eyes looked hesitantly at
Felix.
"So - Mr. Malfoy -"
"I'll hand him over to Severus." Felix said.

"All right then." Relieved, Professor McGonagall glanced at Crabbe and
Goyle next to Draco, and at Harry, Ron, and Hermione, who were looking
at them from a short distance away, and shouted in annoyance, "Do you
want to tag along!"
They hurriedly fled.
At the table, Ron's eyes closed, his fork raised in midair, he said contentedly
with a sigh, "I must raise a ferret in the future ... as soon as I see it, I will
recall Malfoy from today, will it also clutch my pant leg without letting
go?"
Harry and Hermione laughed, then Harry asked, "But is human

transfiguration really dangerous? Professor McGonagall's face looked like
she was serious."
Hermione lifted her fork and said thoughtfully, "Imagine that you were
turned into an owl - initially you remembered who you are, but soon,
animal instincts took over, and you forgot your identity ..."
Harry frowned, "So, if you don't undo the magic in time, Malfoy will
completely think he's a ferret?"
Hermione said seriously, "I'm just giving you an example to make you
aware of the dangers that exist. Some transfigurations will dissolve
overtime on their own, however, for those wizards who are highly skilled in
magic, their transfigurations can last for a long time, and even some human
transfigurations with malicious intent can last forever, like a curse."
Ron thought of something, laughed out loud, he said under his breath,
"Well, that's ... nice ... isn't it?"
Hermione glanced at him, "Although the possibility is small, in case Malfoy

ran away in a panic and got lost while hiding in the forbidden forest, he
might have been eaten by the creatures in the forest before he was found ..."
As Ron imagined, the food in front of him suddenly didn't look that
appetizing anymore and Harry also had little appetite. Hermione, however,
finished her dinner quickly without being affected and packed up her book
bag.
"You're going to the library, aren't you?" Harry asked her.
"Of course I am," Hermione said, "there's a lot of stuff to catch up on. Not
school homework--" Seeing that Harry was about to ask, she said in
advance, lifting her book bag and leaving in a hurry.
On the other hand, Felix and Draco Malfoy walked down the gloomy
underground corridor, Draco's eyes tearing up, the torches on the walls
shining on his pale face and allowing Felix to see the resentful gaze he
flashed occasionally.
"You hate Professor Moody?" Felix asked, looking at him.
Draco clenched his fists, his face red from shame, and muttered, "I'm going
to tell my dad ..."
"Hmm." Felix didn't say anything more, and they continued their walk for a
while. Only then did he suddenly said, "What you mentioned is also a
solution, but it may not be of much use."
"Why! Just because he's a good friend of Dumbledore's?" Draco gritted his
teeth.
"It's Headmaster Dumbledore." Felix corrected him, but looking at Draco

Malfoy's expression of unconcern, he guessed that even the headmaster
bore a piece of the blame.
"I do wonder about the origin of this conflict ..."
"I was the one who humiliated Weasley's dad," Draco said coldly, "Is that
what you're asking? Do I deserve it?"
"No," Felix laughed softly, "I'm just wondering what kind of mindset you
had to initiate the provocation; after all, even without Professor Moody, the
three of you - you plus Crabbe and Goyle - were no match for Potter alone."
"Or in your opinion, Potter will not hurt you, so you are not afraid? Or do
you not mind being beaten by Potter - for what it's worth, Miss Granger is
also not that easy to deal with."
Draco Malfoy's face grew hot as he stammered, "I, I wasn't thinking about it
that much."
"Well," Felix nodded and turned inquiring, "remember the first time we
talked in more depth? The time you brought that diary to my office?"
Draco looked at him slowly, not quite understanding his intention in

bringing it up suddenly.
"I told you once that everyone is responsible for their own actions-" Felix
paused, "It seems you don't remember much."
He said with a smirk, "I wish you could have seen the scene back then,
when you were a tad a bit like you are now, trembling and quivering, but of
course, it was with a high-minded act of self-defence, self-interest, and with
a bit of determination before, and now with some dark thoughts in mind ..."
Draco stared at him, not too comfortable in his heart, but also with a faint
pride.
"That's normal, anyone who is humiliated will have a strong desire for
destruction." Felix said light-heartedly, and they turned a corner, Snape's
office is in sight.
"You've had those thoughts too?" Draco asked, but he suddenly realized he
had asked a lousy question, Professor Hap hadn't been at peace when he
was in school, he would have only experienced more.
Felix smiled, "I guess everyone at one time or another has harboured some
similar dark thoughts, but it's not exactly easy to put them into action." He
knocked on the door of Snape's office, and there is no movement for a long
time.
"Well, perhaps not in ..." he said regretfully: " will have to find another day,
go on, Mr. Malfoy. Go back to sleep, I'd like to see how long this thoughts
of yours will last."
---------
10
Chapter 357 Spew?
Draco Malfoy's somewhat sharp face became startled, and he looked up

eagerly, eyeing Felix as if trying to read the real meaning in the professor's
calm face.
"Adequate sleep gives satisfaction, this is something I won't normally tell

somebody." Felix said, "The one thing that can compete with that is a great
meal, but only on Halloween we can get it when there are a lot of exotic
cuisines..."
After he left, Draco remained where he was. The light gray eyes kept
flickering, not quite sure if he had got away with it.
Professor Hap is a person who is afraid of hassle, this is a point that is

recognized by the students and faculty of the whole school to a certain
extent.
For example, he would leave many of his assignments on 'answer space'

because it would greatly save time in correction. Similarly, although he
gave no fewer tests in class than any other professor, he is the only one who
would request students to answer questions in a fixed format.
There are gossips that it's because this will allow a very special kind of
advanced golem to correct the test papers.
Besides, there are other supporting evidence. Professor Hap rarely detain
students, even the number of points deductions are rare, more than one
Hufflepuff student met the professor in the kitchen, and they will discuss
the experience of eating seafood together, also he modified a Deboning
spell (Ossio Dispersimus) into 'Fish Deboning spell' which once became
popular in the school.
But if a student asked him about it in class or if they asked him about some
food spell in class, they would find their assignments immediately went up
a notch, and the trend then slowly subsided.
And now Draco Malfoy is considering the issue - Professor Hap has taken
over this task from Professor McGonagall, and if the latter does not bring it
up, might he have got away with it?
He spent the next two days on the edge, being careful in his Ancient Runes
and Potions classes, not daring to meet the two professors' eyes. He didn't
even participate in the hilarious moment when Neville Longbottom burned
the crucible to a crisp - a very rare sight now - he wondered when that
Longbottom's grades had got better and better.
Care of Magical Creatures Class was also difficult, have to put up with the
mocking eyes of stupid Gryffindor students, especially that Weasley,
laughing at the sight of him, and often slapping his pants leg in a
pretentious manner, making him secretly want to hex him, if he could only
make Weasley vomit slugs once more! But unfortunately, he did not find
that spell in the library.
Hagrid, the big guy, was making them watch over the Flailtail Snail in class
as usual, and the students were reluctant. It looked like a slimy gray worm,
sort of like a large lobster with its shell removed, messy with many legs,
with hundreds of them crammed into a single box, squeezing together and
crawling around, oozing what looked like snot-like mucus.
Despite his dislike of Gryffindor, when the girl named "Lavender Brown"
squealed, "Gross!" He felt good while feeding these six-inch worms some
lettuce. But Crabbe, the brainless one, overturned the box, and the Flailtail
Snails fled in all directions with sparks spewing from their tails, filling the
open space with the stench of rotting fish and shrimp, making them vomit
so hard that they couldn't stand up ...
Thursday was a special day, and he saw Moody again.
Moody was as crazy as ever, blatantly demonstrating the Unforgivable

Curses in class. While talking about the Killing Curse, Moody remarked
with a wide grin, "The Killing Curse requires a very powerful magic power
as a foundation - you can all get your wands out, point them at me, and
chant the spell - I expect I'll get a nosebleed at best."
For a moment he felt a tug in his heart, as Professor Hap mentioned a dark
thought appeared in his mind, and then he realized with dismay that he
simply could not muster the courage to point his wand at that ugly nose.
On Friday, he saw Professor Hap again and was surprised to find the
classroom of the Ancient Runes class greatly changed, with soft light
illuminating the room perfectly, and he looked up, along with the other
students, to see the Magic Lamp made up of the Four House animals which
symbolizing the Four Houses.
"Professor Hap, will the rest of the classrooms at Hogwarts also switch to
magic lamps?" A girl raised her hand to ask a question.
"Your question is not relevant to the classroom, Miss Parvati. Nevertheless,

What I can reveal is that someone from 'Future World' will come to school
in a couple of days to discuss this part of the matter."
Felix smiled and said, "Personally, I think the magic lamp is quite a lot
better than the Torch or the magic flame, at least you don't have to worry
about hurting your eyes when you read in the classroom and library."
Below the podium, Harry and Ron muttered -
"Isn't 'Future World' Professor Hap's?" Ron asked, in confusion.
"Maybe not so convenient since he still holds a teaching position at the

school," Harry said, with some anticipation, "Maybe we'll get to meet
Professor Lupin."
"And Penelope." Ron said, without thinking, revealing a piece of

information. "Percy brought her over to the house before school started, and
mother talked about getting married, which scared her off."
Felix cleared his throat and swept his gaze around the room as the young
wizards off the podium quieted down.
He clapped his hands, "Okay, class, today we'll be translating a manuscript

that you were exposed to in third grade with its excerpts ..."
For the remaining twenty minutes, Felix arranged for students to self-study,
and Hermione finished her homework on the 'answer space' in only ten
minutes, while Harry and Ron were still chewing on their quills as they
struggled to think.
"How did you do that?" Ron asked her.
"It's mostly from my memory, and it doesn't involve much effort on my

part, it's a lot easier than making up some unlucky story to fool Trelawney
as you guys did." Hermione said as she looked at the professor sitting in the
corner of the podium, holding a half illusory book, occasionally tossing a
few runes into it.
"The Book of Runes ..." she muttered longingly.
"What?" Harry asked, he had just finished the last part with only a few
minutes left before the end of class, he heard Hermione's whisper just when
he looked up from the parchment.
"The Book of Runes," Hermione repeated, "I wish I could do that too." On
the podium, Felix turned another page. She blinked and seemed to see a
flash of black lightning.
Ron whispered to Harry in a mutter, "I'll settle for anything as long as we

don't talk about 'Spew'."
Harry wanted to laugh a little, Hermione these days spent most of her time
in the library looking through information about house-elf, being indignant
at the injustice they had suffered for centuries, and she had created a non-
profit organization, the Society for the Promotion of Elfish Welfare, with
the acronym identical to 'Spew ' word.
Hermione said emotionally: "You are not supposed to speak like that, you
are the Treasurer of the organization -"
"Yeah," Ron said, "Harry is a secretary, does that mean he should write
down everything you say right now? But we're busy, and we've got
Champion training on the weekend ..."
"That's for sixth and seventh years." Hermione raised her eyebrows and
glared at him with a scowl.
"But the bulletin board doesn't say that only sixth and seventh years are
allowed to go, why can't we just go and look at it." Ron muttered, looking
towards Harry for support, who had nodded vigorously beside him.
Hermione was about to say something else when the bell rang, so Ron and
Harry immediately ran out and stood at the door, glancing into the distance.
Hermione took a while to come out from inside and looked at them with a
look of confidence when they met again.
"Enquired about it with Professor Hap! The way to get to the kitchen, all
you need to do is to find a portrait of a fruit bowl and tickle a pear in it."
Hermione said gleefully, "It seems that the professor also supports me."
"He agrees!?" Ron asked incredulously, "He agreed to wear the 'Spew'
badge on his robe? What position did you put him in?"
"Oh, no." Hermione's face fell, "The professor said he wanted to consider it
carefully, but-"
"The professor suggested that I should visit the Kitchen first, then have a
chat with the house elfs and write a report about the actual situation of the
Hogwarts Kitchen House elfs."
Ron quietly voiced his thoughts, "I guess Professor Hap just couldn't shrug
it off, so he gave her something to do."
Harry thought about Professor Hap's reaction after being asked to join a
strange organization, and he strongly agreed with Ron's guess - it might be
the truth.
He is secretly angry with himself, why he did not think of this approach?
If he had known, he would not have needed to hold any meetings, discuss
the organization's founding declaration, rules & regulations.
...
On Saturday morning, the sky looked a bit gloomy and students appeared in
classroom seven in groups, with much more people showing up than
expected. Many first and second-year students were carrying sweets and
snacks with an attitude of watching the show.
Harry was deeply impressed with this place, during Magic Rune Club
members' selection time, he and Ron followed Hermione to work around,
receiving students who came to sign up, let them fill out some forms and
notes.
He also defeated Malfoy here to obtain the third-year dueling

championship, with the reward of a chance to learn Apparition three years
earlier.
But after a summer holiday, this place was somewhat abandoned, and from
afar you could see the white wall that served as the boundary of the room,
with half a ceiling that showed the blue clear sky.
-----------
10
Chapter 358 What is a Champion?
Felix, Flitwick, Sprout, Snape, and Moody stood together, with Moody
holding a long crutch and talking loudly with Flitwick.
"It's a shame Professor McGonagall didn't come, she's the only one missing
out of the four heads." Flitwick said.
"That's not essential, Professor Flitwick." Moody's low voice sounded, "We
all discussed in advance before coming here today so she should've come, I
simply came here to have a good laugh. I also want to see how these
students will perform ..."
"Minerva is going to preside over a meeting. Lupin is coming over today,

and someone from behalf of the school board will be there too, so there has
to be someone significant from faculty needs to be present there." Felix
understood the reason behind this and answered crisply.
"Is it about that magic lamp?" Moody said, as his magic eye darted towards
Felix, "I've heard much about Future World Corporation, and The Daily
Prophet has interviewed almost everyone they could in Diagon Alley to ask
them what they think about the building that has suddenly appeared."
Sprout said, "There was also that light show at the Quidditch World Cup,
but that unexpected raid seems to have robbed it of its attention, so I
wonder if they suffered any impact from that?"
"Not much of an impact actually, Remus even complained to me about the

sheer number of orders he had to do and had to recruit some more people
urgently." Felix said, with a smile, he felt satisfied with the development of
Future World Corporation.
The professors talked with each other, while Snape was silent, looking far
more reserved than usual, wearing a black robe and clasping his arms in
front of him.
At ten o'clock in the morning, the crowd gathered together in darkness,

some sitting far away on the slope, spreading out a blanket and taking out
various kinds of food, as if they are here for a picnic, and leisurely
surveying the surroundings.
Felix looked at the professors, "It's about time to get it started? How about--
"
"We came to see the fun," Flitwick pointed out, "Dumbledore assigned you
to be in charge of the champion's training, your thinking stone basin is the
perfect tool for the job. You know I wanted to leave all my youthful
memories in it, but I'm nowhere near as good as Dumbledore, so instead, I
just decided to leave my memory when I won the Dueling Championships
back then ..."
In the faculty common room, Professor McGonagall organized several

meetings dedicated to the selection and training of champion candidates,
and for the sake of justifying Dumbledore's act of assigning Felix,
McGonagall brought out the Thinking Stone Basin to convince the
professors, but she remembered the headmaster's admonition and simply
explained its usefulness. Later it was Flitwick who took the initiative to
approach Felix and inquired about the details of it and then agreed with
relish that he would also provide some part of his memory.
And apart from Dumbledore, McGonagall, Flitwick, and Felix himself,

none of the other professors decided to do so, which actually shows that
everyone takes their memories very seriously, and Dumbledore's previous
concern was justified.
Felix slightly yawned and walked to the front, pointing his wand at himself,
then his voice carried far away as if he is speaking into the ears of his
students.
"You should have read the bulletin board, today we are not going to select
champion candidates, that is the task of the Goblet of Fire, what we are
going to do is select a group of people with potential for special training.
Most likely, our school final champions will emerge from these people.
Even if they aren't, they will still serve as student representatives, hosting
students & professors from the four competing schools and will also
participate in exchange events."
Felix twirled his wand carelessly, "What would be considered as a

champion?"
"A Sorting Hat would sort students into the four houses based on a person's
most prominent trait, and you might be thinking if only there is a 'champion
hat' ..."
The students below laughed under their breath.
"... You may also be thinking, I would pick the best students. This will
require you to have a messy fight, or at the very least, let you show off your
best magic. But I must remind you that the duration of the tournament is
extremely long, which means that the latecomers can catch up, and the
forerunners can fall behind at any time.
Strength is not the only criterion needed to be measured, otherwise, there

would be no point in doing what we are doing today."
Harry, Ron, and Hermione looked at each other, they had speculated about
it when they arrived here, about whether they will compete with each other
to see whose spell is stronger, but there is no uniform standard for that.
Harry is the best at disarming charm, but even he knows that the professors
will not consider only this one spell.
But the professors' words were very different from what they thought, and
professors didn't seem to care about what they were capable of at all, which
made Harry a little disappointed.
" We professors have gone through a lot of information and analysed about
the past tournaments and have come to some conclusions. One of them can
be shared with you, that is, the champions often have to face the most tricky
difficulties, even trials goes beyond their capabilities, in that situation, a
slight difference in strength does not really matter."
"It is not always the strongest who wins the championship. You will find
that there are more unseen obstacles in the way of your path to victory ...
So, I made a small suggestion, starting from the definition of a champion
itself." Felix stopped for some time, with his eyes twinkling keenly, "We are
back to the question we started with, what counts as a champion?"
He stood straight and looked at the crowd with a sense of oppression, and
the students felt their hearts sink as Felix asked the question again.
"Champions do not represent individuals, not a particular house, but a

uniform name given to candidates by - Public. Over the summer, I went to
Egypt and met a local witch, and I didn't bother to ask her which house she
is from, because in my eyes, she is the witch from Uagadou."
The young wizards' expressions couldn't help but become serious as they
straightened their chests, and the candy that one of the freshmen brought to
his lips remained halfway in the air, then he looked around, and put it down.
Luna clapped her hands and shook the hat in her hand vigorously.
"Since our Champions represent Hogwarts on the march towards glory, I

thought that they should have some unifying characteristics -"
"Brave and fearless, with great courage;"
"Knowledgeable, intelligent with great wisdom;"
"Honest, loyal, resilient and integrity;"
"Firm and determined with their goals, as well as being calm with enough
self-control."
Felix smiled gently, "Of course, all the above are just good wishes, it would
be lucky if we could have one or two traits from it." Unknowingly, he is
holding a suspicious black mist in his hand.
He pointed his wand at the black mist and made it rise quickly, soaring high
into the air near the ceiling, and then a cloud of black mist slammed right
down like a cannonball, dragging a long black smoke, smashing on the
ground, and spreading out. The young wizards hurriedly avoided it, but
found that the black mist did not stretch indefinitely, and stopped expanding
when it swelled to a dozen feet and distorted into a large fading door,
suspended in midair, six or seven feet above the ground, shrouded with
black mist.
Underneath the black door, seven steps extended, their surfaces sleek like
pitch-black mirrors, connecting one step by one step to the ground
"Walk in, come back out, if you get your invitation card, you're in." Felix
said calmly, he looked at Moody, who is leaning on crutches, and the
professors next to him, with a smile, "Let's just leave this to the students,
we can have a cup of tea together, and discuss the subsequent training in the
meantime."
None of them had any opinion, today they came over here to get together
and express their importance to the school. The selection criteria had
already been determined in the previous discussion, which is why Professor
McGonagall felt comfortable with not showing up to deal with more
important matters.
As they took a few steps out, "By the way," Felix stopped and said
thoughtfully, "I seem to have forgotten to add an age limit; there's no need
for students in other grades to actually ..."
"No need to bother with that! Professor Hap," Moody said hoarsely,
gripping the cane in his hand, "the more it's forbidden, the more people will
try it, that's what I've learned from experience this week!"
His one fake eye-rolled and retracted back into its socket, and he raised his
thumb and pointed backward, where the Weasley twins were probing the
black door, peering towards it, with only a few steps away, and one of them
seemed to want to touch the top step.
The other Weasley twin noticed the professor's looking back and hurriedly
pulled him back, with both of them giving them an identical smile in
unison.
"It's a good idea that you want to test the students' minds. But instead of
making restrictions that will dissuade them, it's better to let them try one by
one, and recognize how much they are capable of."
He tapped his wand hard and said in a strong tone, "Not everyone can be a
champion."
Felix looked at Moody, his eyes pausing briefly on him, and said without
much thought, "You're not wrong, Professor Moody."
They left in a group and the students looked at them, watching as they
opened the door of Classroom 7, as they walked out one by one, and with a
bang, the door closed.
After a few seconds of silence, the students exploded into a frenzy, their
eyes burning as they stared at the black door hanging in midair, shrouded
with black mist, the seven steps stretching fluidly upward seeming to have a
strange charm, attracting their full attention.
"Gulp!"
Harry swallowed down a mouthful of saliva.
-----------
11
Chapter 359 The Bankrupt
Weasley Twins
"Together?" Fred asked as he looked back at George beside him, his tone
relaxed as if he were asking if he wanted to join him for breakfast or
something like that.
" This is the first step towards being a champion." George said smugly.
The Weasley twins stood at the bottom of the steps, with their eyes fixed on
the black hovering door. The pair smiled at each other and stepped upon the
black seemingly mirror-like steps -
"I thought it is going to be slippery, unexpectedly I can stand steadily, A

good start George." Fred said loudly and braggingly, deliberately for the
people nearby to hear.
They walked the seven steps and stood in front of the big black door,
slightly stumped for a moment.
"How are we going to get in?"
"Push it open by hand?"
"Oh, that's so un-magical." George said, but Fred had already reached out
his hand and pushed hard against the center of the black door, surrounded
by a black mist.
"No reaction--" Fred said, but his eyes suddenly widened as his whole body
faded like a phantom, and George immediately grabbed him by the
shoulders, and both got sucked in together.
The people gathered around held their breath and waited in silence -
"Did they succeed?" Ron asked hesitantly, somewhat unsure.
" They simply just went in, and have to face the unknown test." Hermione
said, and she asked thoughtfully, "Are they both together now, or did they
got separated?"
"Is there a difference?" Dean asked nervously, "I do wish we can be

together, don't you, Seamus?"
"Yeah." Seamus grumbled, and pulled an Irish Quidditch team badge out of
his pocket, which he wore on himself, "It's my lucky charm."
Harry glanced at the clover badge, knowing that Seamus and his mother
were die-hard Irish fans and that the team's victory in the Quidditch World
Cup finals over the summer had delighted them to no end. In fact, he and
Ron had bought the same badges, and it can shout out the name of every
player on the Irish team, but now that the magic had diminished, and the
sound had become feeble, so Harry tucked it into his sock.
Neville's little round face tightened, and he clutched his wand in one hand
with a death grip.
After half a minute--
There was movement in the quiet black door, and the twisting black mist
boiled up, like a boiling cauldron, gushing out a large amount of black mist.
Like a gaping maw, it covered the entire gate. And two shadows were
thrown out with a great force, they are Weasley twins, they tumbled, made a
crooked, not quite regular, curved arc, and so on, in the moment of landing,
where they got held up by an invisible force, removing part of the force
from falling.
"Ouch!" George pressed on top of Fred, and the two rolled on the ground
twice, covered with dirt and grasses.
The young wizards first froze, then burst into laughter.

"That was wonderful! Thanks for bringing us the entertainment Fred and
George, but unfortunately it wasn't exactly the great opening-" a voice
suddenly interjected the laughter, so loud that it rumbled through the ears of
those around him. The crowd instantly vacated a circle, revealing a male
wizard with long locks of lurid hair.
He is Lee Jordan, one of the Weasley twins' lossy friend, who served as a
Quidditch commentator after losing the selection process for a certain
position on the Gryffindor team in the early years. Lee Jordan has a cheeky
personality and likes to talk big. His most recent out-of-the-ordinary
comment was publicly stating in the common room that he would use his
skin colour as an advantage to sneak inside the Uagadou group and spy on
secrets of their Champion for Hogwarts.
"It would be nice to learn a trick or two of novel magic." He said, at the
time, with great longing.
...
At this moment, Lee Jordan stepped out with his wand against his throat
while casting a "Sonorus" to speak. Then he shouted, "Next, I, Lee Jordan,
the Quidditch commentator who will be out of work for a whole year, will
give you a wonderful commentary!"
The other students were a little dumbfounded, but the Gryffindor students
did give him a few slaps on the back.
"Ahem! Thank you, thank you! You guys are just too enthusiastic ..." he
pretended to bow around, "Let's interview the two people concerned first
and get some first-hand information, you should want to know a bit of the
inside story too, right?" Lee Jordan asked.
The students quieted down, and a few dumb seniors paused for a moment to
hear some useful information.
Fred and George got up from the ground, their faces were frozen with
horror, then they heard Lee Jordan's words, so they showed a wicked smile
as they looked at each other.
"Oops, it's not okay to reveal much--"
"Especially the difficulty!"
"Does it require fighting?" Lee Jordan interjected and asked.
"Uh ..."
"Yes, it was a tough fight."
"But you guys look so clean, the dust on your robes is from when you got
thrown out." Lee Jordan gave a sceptical look, but of course, it could have
been faked, he and the twins had always worked well together.
"How so," Fred sighed, "that's Professor Hap's magic, from a Master of
Memory magic - think about the Professor's stone basin ..."
"Oh, I get it!" Lee Jordan said, "You are fighting in the world of thinking!"
The two held their breath, "You're right!"
"So what did you guys encounter?" Lee Jordan asked with great interest, "I
think the others would like to know it as well." The young wizards listened
more attentively, secretly wondering what dangers they might have
encountered, so they could refer it for themselves.
"We, uh, ran into a snake!"
"A snake?" Lee Jordan asked.
"Yeah, a particularly large snake that could reach up to the ceiling ...
George, you tell them!"
"Well, I think ... it had three heads and stripes."
In the crowd, Hermione muttered, "Three heads and with stripes, A

Runespoor? But they are generally only six or seven feet long, and their
descriptions don't match well."
Other students echoed the same sentiment, always feeling that Fred and
George's descriptions were ambiguous and incorrect.
"Maybe they've been altered by Professor Hap in private." Ron speculated,

and Harry and Hermione nodded thoughtfully, "It's certainly possible."
On the other hand, Lee Jordan sent Fred and George away cheerfully, they
withdrew their magic and lowered their voices to discuss.
"What do you think about the Professor's test?" Fred said.
"Hitting people where it will hurt and seeing how we respond." George said
without thinking.
"I think so, or we would not have gone bankrupt seventeen times in a row
..." Fred shivered, "that feeling is so terrible and very real, completely got
immersed in it, did not even realize that there is a problem. "
"Wait, you said seventeen times? But I only failed fifteen times!" George's
eyes widened.
Fred looked at him hesitantly, "Did you count it wrong?"
"Definitely not, it's like a vivid memory!" George said heartily, "I suspect
I'm going to have nightmares tonight."
"So, we're experiencing different visions?"
"I suppose so."
"Good," Fred nodded, "let's exchange the reasons for our respective
business failures, so when we head back we can write them down in a
notebook! These are lessons."
A seventh-grader walked up the steps, reached out and touched the black
door, and was sucked in.
Lee Jordan narrated, "A third person went in! After knowing, he was about
to face a big snake with three heads - oh, off-site information tells me it
might have been a mutated Runespoor, thank you - he still stepped up!
Amazing courage! One more question, is he a Gryffindor senior?"
The Hufflepuff students clamoured, and Lee Jordan said in a panic, "Uh, it
doesn't look like ..." He hastily changed the subject, "A third volunteer has
gone in, and let's speculate on how long he'll last -Oh, my God!"
A figure was thrown out immediately afterward, after rolling a few times in
midair, he landed lightly on the ground. The seventh-grader slumped to the
ground with a horrified look on his face, his empty right arm waving wildly
abruptly behind him as if he was waving a wand, and chanted, "Protego!
Protego!" Even Lee Jordan, who came over, received a punch on the face,
and half of his face immediately swelled up.
"Hiss~ Calm down, calm down! My God, come on, a few people come here
and pull him away!" Lee Jordan shouted, covering his face.
It took a while before the somewhat hysterical student got taken away by
his friends, with a dispirited look on his face. Lee Jordan couldn't able to
ask him what he had gone through, but everyone had their own ideas.
"Probably eaten by that big snake." Ernest Macmillan, a student from

Hufflepuff, said to his best friend Justin finch-fletchley.
"Don't listen to him," said an aside Susan Bones, "He also said last year that
Sirius Black turned himself into an orange and got purchased by Filch ..."
"I just said that casually!" Ernest Macmillan a tall athletic-looking man said
"Besides I was inspired by Hannah, who said that Blake could turn into a
flowering bush!"
Hannah Abbott furrowed her brow and looked at him with an unkind eye.
"... also, you said the year before that Harry Potter was the heir to the
Chamber of Secrets." Susan Bones continued uncaringly.
Ernest yelled under his breath, "I've apologized to Harry! Apologized in

public!" Justin tugged at him, his sleeves nearly rolled up, revealing a pair
of short, chubby hands.
Ernest muttered disgruntledly, "Isn't it just an aunt who is a Head of the

Department of Magical Law Enforcement ..."
Susan Bones glared at him, but they didn't get into a fight, as the seventh-
grade Hufflepuff student returned, with legs as limp as spaghetti. His friend
inquired him, "What the hell did you go through?"
"Like, like a Runespoor snake!" He said with chattering teeth, "It was even
scarier than what those Weasley twins said! It kept chasing me, followed by
other creatures, and I didn't see it clearly, I just ran and threw Impediment
Jinx behind me, and ..." he gulped and gasped, "I saw a mouth."
"Whose mouth?"
"No, I don't know, I went straight into its mouth, I just remember a mouth
full of fishy yellow teeth, tightly closed, and then, then I came out." He
shivered as he finished his encounter.
The young wizard of Hufflepuff grimaced a little, and at that moment

Cedric Diggory took a deep breath and said "I'll try!"
-----------
10
Chapter 360 Try again
"Ced," Cho Chang asked softly, "Can't you wait a little longer?"
"No, I'm afraid it's won't get any better even if we wait," Cedric said with a
smile, "Professor Hap wouldn't set a hurdle that couldn't be passed, he's
selecting a champion candidate, not a powerful wizard, the secret lies in
what he said before."
Cho Chang looked at him and said thoughtfully, "Courage, Wisdom,

Resilience, and Calmness?"
Cedric nodded and strode forward, Lee Jordan is encouraging people to go

forward, the previous example has made the young wizards somewhat
timid, with the intention of waiting for a little longer, waiting for the first
person with the invitation card to appear.
Harry couldn't help himself, he moved a few steps forward, and in the
afterglow saw Cedric approaching.
"Anyone else wants to try?" Lee Jordan continued to persuade, "The

professors might come back after a cup of tea and will see three zeroes,
what will they think? Oh, there's a fourth volunteer! Let's cheer him on,
Cedric Diggory of Hufflepuff House!"
Cedric took one step up the smooth, black steps, then touched the black
door, and got sucked inside in the blink of an eye.
The students couldn't help but breathe slower, worried that he would be
thrown out the next second, but ten seconds passed, thirty seconds passed,
one minute, two minutes, until at five minutes, the hanging black door
opened silently and Cedric walked down the steps holding a golden card
high in the air.
"Look! Cedric made it! He's got the invitation card! He's the first one!" Lee
Jordan shouted excitedly as a huge wave of cheers erupted from the
students of Hufflepuff House.
Lee Jordan wrapped his arms around Cedric, "Man, you're good! Is there
anything you want to say to us?"
Cedric smiled coyly, and the whole person had a kind of indescribable
calmness: "I only have four words to say - courage, wisdom, resilience, and
calmness, that's enough. Oh yeah," he thought for a moment, "Professor
Hap enchanted the card with a spell, and I think that's the biggest reward I
got today."
He returned to the Hufflepuff crowd and got surrounded by a cluster of

people.
"Cedric, how did you get through?"
"Yeah, how'd you get past the mouth of the Runespoor Snake?"
"What about that thing with the big mouth, is it a giant?"
Cedric shook his head, "I didn't encounter any of those things, not a single
one, I don't think Professor Hap is testing us to find out how we would
defeat them, I already told you the secret."
He found Cho Chang, "Cho, I suggest you give it a try."
"Because of that magic on the card?" Cho Chang asked.
"That's also the reason, uh, but it's mainly because I want you to join me in
the training." Cedric said as he scratched his head.
...
With success and key tips, some more daring people tried it, and even a
long line formed. Lee Jordan reminded them. " The test can be done at the
same time, that's what Fred and George did-"
One by one, the young wizards walked in, but more were thrown out at a
faster pace, slumping on the ground.
Harry followed behind Ron and Hermione, "You don't have to accompany
me, you can wait ..."
"Do not say silly words, I want to try it myself." Hermione said impatiently.
"Yeah, who doesn't want to get an invitation card?" Ron said with a smirk,
but Harry could clearly see the fear in his eyes, even the tone of his voice
was different from usual.
Harry took a deep breath, walked up the steps, touched the pattern on the
door, and the next second, the pattern on the door moved, spinning and
forming a shallow vortex that sucked him in.
'Let me see what's inside!' Harry said to himself.
His feet were on the solid ground, and before he could look around, a
dazzling green light flooded his entire field of vision, accompanied by a
hoarse, ghastly voice, as bitter as the cold wind -
"Avada Kedavra!"
Harry's heart almost stopped beating, his eyes went black, his whole body
felt like he jumped straight down from the sky, falling helplessly, and the
next second, his body tightened -
"Harry! Harry!"
"Harry, what's wrong with you?"
Ron and Hermione looked at him with concern, and Harry realized that he's
not dead but just had been thrown out of the black door, and they caught
him.
'What kind of test is this, not even giving me time to react?' Harry felt
baffled.
Ron looked at the pale Harry and counselled him, "It's okay to fail, just the
right time to see a good show." Harry followed his line of sight and there
already lay a row of students on the floor, and he saw quite a few familiar
faces from Gryffindor.
Angelina Johnson got up with a grimace, and when she looked up to find
Harry staring at her, she smiled bitterly, "I thought, since there's no
Quidditch tournament this year, I might as well find something for myself
to do, being our school champion would be nice, but the fact that I couldn't
even make it in the school try-outs means I'm not that material... ..."
She shook her head in defeat and prepared to leave.
"No, you can do it!" Harry said.
"What?"
"You can-" Harry struggled to get up, "I'll prove it to you."
At her puzzled look, Harry walked up the steps again, and even the
commentator, Lee Jordan, froze and muttered, "Looks like Potter wants to
try it for a second time, this ... I don't know if it will work ... "
Harry did not care what the others thought, with his hand pressed against
the black door, he prayed inwardly.
A slight sense of weightlessness reappeared, making him pleased, it really

works, he knew the professor would not instantly send people to their
deaths, everyone can try again!
Hermione looked at his back worriedly, "Harry is too impulsive, I can guess
that the professor used a technique similar to the thinking room, and
perhaps added the ability similar to the Boggart and Dementor, making
everyone confront their worst fears. And in the process, we will show all
kinds of champion traits ..."
She shook her head, "But every failure would not be without significant
impact, just look at those people." Speaking of which, she froze slightly,
gazed at the black door, and suddenly laughed heartily.
"What's wrong?" Ron asked in confusion.
"Oops," Hermione managed to hold back her laughter, only to be followed

by a violent shaking of her shoulders, "Look at the ... gate, the handprints
left by Harry ... Harry! "
Ron and Angelina stared at the gate and vaguely saw a messy handprint,
that was undoubtedly left by Harry. Previously it was the first attempt for
everyone, only Harry repeated the challenge, even the mud on his hands
was not wiped clean.
Angelina broke into a light smile and tried to say something when Harry got
thrown out of the black door for the second time.
His face is even whiter than the first time, but his eyes are exceptionally
bright, without waiting for them to question, Harry hurriedly left after
leaving a sentence, "I found a little trick!" And then he dashed back likes a
whirlwind, climbing up the steps in three steps, slamming on the black
door, leaving a fresh mud handprint again.
Lee Jordan came over, lowering his wand, and asked in a whisper, "Is he a
maniac?"
"I don't think so." Angelina said, "That's the Harry Potter I know, stubborn
and single-minded, just like he was during his training."
Hermione stood up and yanked Ron up by the hand.
"What do you want?" Ron asked as he was surveying the handprints on the
black door and commented, "The second handprint is much clearer, Harry's
hands must be aching!"
But Hermione pulled him stiffly up the steps and said in a forceful tone,
"It's our turn."
"I knew I couldn't dodge it," Ron muttered. Looking left and right, then he
put his hand on the muddy handprint left by Harry.
-----------
9
Chapter 361 Antiques and
Invitation Cards
A little time passed, when Ernest Macmillan and Justin returned together,
and they both undoubtedly failed.
The two remained silent for a while, when Ernest asked him, "Do you want
to try again?" Justin shook his head as he casually found an empty spot and
sat down: "Give me a break." He said, somewhat incredulously, "How did
Potter do that?"
When they looked back towards Potter, they saw him disappear again, and a
wave of admiration rose up in their hearts. When he failed twice or three
times, there were still Slytherin's booing, and even Gryffindor's students felt
a bit ashamed, but when he failed for the ninth or tenth time, no one
laughed at him anymore.
Harry's two friends - Hermione and Ron also tried once, now they slumped
at one side.
Justin asked him after some hesitation, "Ernest, there's something I want to
ask you."
"What is it?" Ernest asked him casually.
"It's not about the selection, it's about an antique vase someone gave my
parents during the summer ... holiday, which I always felt a bit odd ..."
Ernie muttered, "It can't be cursed, right?"
"Is that possible?" Justin asked him nervously.

"How would I know, I've never even seen one." Ernest rolled his eyes, "But
I do know who you can ask for help."
"Who?"
"Professor Hap, of course, he's the best at these magical artefacts."
"Yeah," Justin immediately agreed, "Ernest, you're right, then I'll have Mom
and Dad send that stuff over-"
"That thing is just on display at your house?" Ernest's eyes widened, which
made him look like a bulldog.
"Uh, yeah." Justin said with embarrassment, and seeing Ernest's eyes widen
again, he hurriedly added, "But that antique is in a cabinet, and no one
usually touches it."
Ernest thought for a moment, "In that case, I suggest you don't send a letter
home. Come on, let's go find Professor Hap."
"Now?" Justin asked in surprise.
"Of course! What are you waiting for? What if there's a curse on it?" Ernest
couldn't help but shout at him, his face turning red from agitation.
With that, Justin couldn't sit still either, "Let's go find Professor Hap at
once!"
When Justin and Ernest Macmillan hurriedly passed through a small group
of Slytherin students, they inadvertently stepped on Pansy Parkinson's foot,
who was talking to a sullen Draco Malfoy.
"Ouch!" Pansy yelped in pain.
"Ah! Sorry-" Justin said apologetically, Pansy glared at him and was just
about to make a sarcastic remark when Justin got pulled away by Ernest,
"Come on, the professors left for a while."
Pansy pointed at them and shouted, "Draco, look at them - the Macmillan
family has degenerated and become as uncultured as those muggles - I
should have persuaded my father to write to his family to keep him away
from those stinking... ..."
"Sister, do you think she looks like a crazy fox?" A little girl with delicate
features asked.
"Don't talk nonsense, Astoria." Daphne took her sister by the hand and
squeezed her hand hard, but a small smile spread in the corner of her eyes.
She nudged her eyebrows toward Pansy's side, signalling that she would
overhear.
Pansy really didn't hear her, as she was repeating her grandfather's words,
"Hufflepuff's students are a dull and goofy bunch, so most of them don't
have much of a good life." Draco listened with little patience as he turned
his head and looked in Astoria's direction.
Astoria looked startled and whispered somewhat sheepishly in Daphne's

ear, "He... probably... heard... it. " She stared nervously at Draco Malfoy for
some time, and then realized that he didn't seem to have any intention of
telling the fox face, and finally felt relieved.
It didn't take long for her to get restless again -
"Can I release my baby Snake now?"
" No" her sister replied with a blank stare.
Outside classroom seven.
Professors gathered in the faculty common room, Felix took out tea,
Flitwick retrieved some teacups from an old cabinet, Professor Sprout took
out some black flower petals and added them to the tea, as they sipped the
tea and chatted cheerfully.
But Snape left early, with the excuse that another batch of potions needed to
be processed. Although Moody stayed, he politely declined to join them for
a cup of tea.
"Felix, what are you planning to do?" Flitwick asked.
"I currently have the memories of a few professors, so I can work with them
to design some dangerous scenarios in which students can exercise their
reflexes, their ability to face crises, and how to fight, etc. The memories ...
will be used to give pointers based on the student's characteristics
individually. So far, I just came up with these."
"That's all you can do now." Flitwick said with a nod, "Who knows what
the competition events are, and what the specific rules are."
Felix nodded slightly, agreeing with his words. He knew that the first event
is likely to be a dragon, but he is not clear about the exact rules. It could be
persisting under the attack of the dragon for a period of time, or it could be
taking something from the dragon. Judging from Charlie's earlier remark
that the Ministry of Magic picked all the female dragons that were hatching
eggs, this possibility is the greatest.
Moody said gruffly: "I'm not really good at memory magic and stuff like
that, but if you ask me, real skills can only be honed in real situations, fake
is fake, why not lead these students to a Real Dangerous place!"
Flitwick said uneasily, "Alastor, that's not appropriate. We can't bring

students out of school ..."
"What's inappropriate! This generation has never experienced war and has
been pampered, how can we expect them to react calmly when facing a
competition event?" Moody spat disdainfully, "If they are my Auror team, I
will definitely train them hard and take them to catch dark wizards a few
times. It doesn't take much time, three to five times on the line, they'll be
transformed."
Flitwick said pointedly, "They're just students! Not your Auror team."
"But the tournament they face is more dangerous than the average Auror's
situation!" Moody growled.
"No, absolutely not ... Minerva wouldn't agree to that, and neither
Dumbledore would ...," Flitwick muttered.
Felix poured himself a cup of tea, leaned back in his chair, gazed at the
amber tea in the cup, and said slowly: "Taking students out of school is
probably impossible, not to mention it's still a deliberate attempt to venture
into a dangerous place. Professor Moody, your teaching style proved very
controversial right now..."
"Unforgivable Curse?" Moody grinned, sneering, which made his magic

fake eye constantly rotate: "They should be glad that the first time they saw
this spell, it was in my classroom."
And not on the battlefield ...
This is the unfinished meaning of his words, which the other three
professors present understood.
Moody had been using the old style of teaching and wanted to teach the
students with brutalism. In his plan, he also intended to cast a spell on the
students, so that they could experience the effects of each vicious curses,
which, naturally, included the three unforgivable curses.
Of course, he picked the Imperius Curse. The other two were too
dangerous, that even Moody didn't dare to use them on the students.
Such an outrageous teaching plan drew Flitwick and Sprout's collective

opposition, the tea party also dispersed, Flitwick went in the direction of the
headmaster's office hurriedly, as if to let Dumbledore properly persuade his
best friend.
When only Felix and Moody were left alone, Felix looked at the time, and
then asked him: "Want to go and have a look? I reckon there should be a
few students who have got their invitation cards, provided that they realize
they can try multiple times."
Moody thought about it, "Forget it! I'll skip the drama. Didn't you say at the
meeting that the selection will last through the weekend? Just give me a list
by Monday and let me know who's participating in the training!"
With some effort, he shifted his cloak to one side to make room for his
wooden leg to land on, then grabbed his cane with his scarred, rough hand
and propped himself up with a firm grip.
"Albus said you had a lot of nerve, and I thought you'd understand what I
am doing." Moody said lightly.
He limped away.
Felix sat alone in the faculty common room, quietly thinking. I don't know
how long it took, but a knock suddenly sounded on the door and a tall, lean
figure of Ernest Macmillan rushed in.
"Mr. Macmillan, what can I do for you?" Felix asked calmly.
"Professor Moody told me you were here. Oh, uh ..." Ernest's momentum
wilted as he fished Justin out from behind him, "Professor Hap, it's Justin,
he has something important to discuss with you ... "
After a few minutes, Felix caught on, "So - an antique has appeared in your
home that you suspect of being cursed, or specifically, that there may be
some sort of curse on it?"
"That's right, Professor." Justin nodded hastily.
"Is that so ..." Felix fell into contemplation as he asked him, "Mr. Finch-
Fletchley, please give me your hand."
"What? Oh--" Justin watched as the professor held out his hand, puzzled,
but nevertheless he complied.
The two clasped their hands together.
"Picture that thing." Felix stated.
Justin began to recall, he had a deep impression of the antique, as he fiddled

with it for a long time out of suspicion, so he recalled it very easily at the
moment.
Under the gaze of three pairs of eyes, in the air a vase with a blue and silver
body outlined, which resembled a combination of a goblet and a thin-
mouthed vase with a layer of blue with champlevé. Adorned with lapis
lazuli, the vase featured two harp-shaped arched handles at the top, from
which a silver chain leads to a strap that dangles near a smooth, clean silver
base.
"A silver artefact. Probably a goblin-wrought silver craft?" Felix chuckled

softly, "Can it repel common dust?"
Justin's eyes lit up, "That's what the gift giver told my dad, I heard it was
made using some old and special craftsmanship that is unique ..."
Ernest Macmillan couldn't help but shout at him, "That's clearly a

characteristic of goblin wares! Before you didn't tell me about it, or I would
have figured it out a long ago!"
"But I don't know much about it either." Justin argued.
"Justin," Felix interrupted their conversation, "do you have anyone at home
right now?"
"They're usually very busy and don't get back until late." Justin added,
"Weekends' too."
"Well, then, I'll go with you tonight to visit your parents." Felix said,
standing up and flicking his wand, making the tea disappear into thin air,
the cups cleaned up and floated back to the cupboard.
"Let's go back and see, I wonder how many people got their invitation
cards?"
Justin said in a rush, "There are three before I came out, Cedric Diggory
from Hufflepuff, Roger Davies from Ravenclaw, and Collins Foley from
Slytherin."
...
" To hell with it," said Ron, blushing as if he had a serious illness, "you just
can't imagine what it's like to be flooded by those nail-sized swarms of
spiders, a million legs wriggling all over you, digging into your mouth,
ears, nose... ... Damn, I now find Hagrid's Aragog is much more appealing
in its cage."
Hermione hugged her knees and sat silent as she gradually regained her
senses, and after a long moment of hesitation, she whispered, "I found a
shortcut that might get me an invitation card, but I don't know if it's
considered cheating ..."
"What do you mean?" Ron stared at her.
Then the Hovering Black Door slowly opened and Harry stepped out of it,
holding a golden card.
-----------
10
Chapter 362 Trail
"Harry went to the hospital wing?"
When Felix returned to classroom seven, it was still some time before noon
and quite a few people had not left yet, so he asked the commentator, Lee
Jordan, who had combed his hair into locks.
He heard his passionate commentary as soon as he came in, and he certainly

had much to do with the fiery atmosphere on the field. However, his voice
was a little hoarse after a long time of commentary.
"Yes, Professor Hap." Lee Jordan said, "He got the invitation card, but his
face didn't look that bright, his friend Granger took him to the hospital
wing, along with Fred and George's brother Ron."
As he spoke, a figure got tossed out by the black hovering gate, and Felix
waved his wand lightly to keep her safely land on the ground.
"Oh, thanks, Professor Hap." Angelina Johnson said with gratitude.
Felix nodded and looked at the black door, which was covered with
handprints of all sizes, and he saw a student deliberately half-squatting and
pressing her dirty hands on the edge of the door. "It's a symbol of courage."
Lee Jordan said, and Felix smiled blankly.
He raised his wand and gestured toward the black steps nearby, where the
earth bulged up into a small mound, the center soil began to slide down in
all directions, the grass on the ground was turned upside down, and as the
crowd watched, a pointed monolith broke through the earth. The monolith
towered about six or seven feet high, and on its smooth stone surface, four
names glittered and shone like stars as the crowd gathered and stared -
Cedric Diggory.
Roger Davies.
Collins Foley.
Harry Potter.
The young wizards gazed at the four names, their hearts welling up with
endless envy; it would be great to have their names on there as well.
When Felix heard Angelina mention what Cedric said about the secret, he
smiled slightly and with another wave of his hand, those four words
appeared at the top of the monolith: courage, wisdom, resilience, and
calmness.
"You should have realized that all of you can try multiple times." Felix
spoke calmly, sending his voice out far enough for everyone to hear, "Here
are a few more words of advice--"
"Each failure will put a great mental burden on you, and it is best to rest for
half an hour to an hour before trying again unless you have an extremely
tough and strong mental disposition."
The young wizards were talking, and words like "Potter", "Amazing",
"Awesome" came out of their mouths, even the words Harry encouraged
Angelina with "I'll prove it to you" was brought up, and Draco Malfoy
mouthed in disgust: "Saviour Potter!"
Felix smiled faintly -
"As for the test, I think many of you have already guessed it: confronting
your fears. Of course, if your fear is something funny, such as a mountain of
garbage, a smelly boot, then you will meet some interesting and bizarre
creatures that I have specially prepared for you, even Headmaster
Dumbledore full of praise for it.
It's not just my credit either, I took some special reference from the Muggle
movies and the creatures that the previous Tournament contestants had
faced."
Those young wizards who participated in the selection glared indignantly at

him, their eyes spitting fire. This morning, they had been chased by
monsters, wrapped by snakes, squashed by giants, knocked around by trolls,
and treated like a ball by a "clacking " transformed car ...
Their encounters are so bizarre that they could be compiled into a book of
hunting stories.
"I can see that you can't wait to continue the challenge," Felix said with a
smile: "Well, one last thing, the whole selection will continue until next
Monday, I will return to confirm the final list then."
"Don't even think about being smart and casting a spell on the monolith to
put your name on it ..."
-----
Hospital Wing.
Madam Pomfrey handed Harry a glass of potion in annoyance as she

personally supervised him chugging it down. Harry drank that disgusting
fluid, which smelled like poor quality vegetable juice, and wiped his mouth
vigorously, thanking God that he didn't have to listen to Madam Pomfrey's
nagging at last.
Ron sat beside Harry's feet and fiddled with the invitation card, he stroked
the delicate patterns on the golden card over and over with a look of envy,
"It's beautiful."
"How did you do that Harry, any tips?" He couldn't resist asking.
"My trick probably won't work for you guys, I don't think anyone will cast a
killing curse at you ...," Harry said with a big yawn, Madam Pomfrey's
potions always work fast, so before he steeled his nerves to drink it.
"You've to deal with the killing curse?" Ron's body shook, the card slipped
from his hand, and he caught it with his leg.
Hermione covered her mouth, "Is it that curse? The one demonstrated in
Professor Moody's class?"
"Yeah, the green light came at you from all sorts of angles, and every time I
thought I was going to die." Harry said lazily, "The only way to get out of
that state of mind is to get out ..."
"That's bizarre! I tried a few times halfway through, telling myself it was all
fake, only to go in and forget all about it."
"So did we," Ron said, "Hermione and me. I tried twice and saw a dozen
kinds of spiders, and surprisingly, they are different every time, can you
believe it?" He said incredulously, "There was an orb spider that you just
had to poke it and pus would come out of its stomach, and when my spell
hit-" He paused briefly, remembering some bad memory, his face scrunched
up intensely.
"I faced all sorts of academic blows, failing exams, being called in to talk
with professors, being kicked out of school for not being able to use my
magic, or having magical accidents ..." Hermione sighed, "and like you, I
completely forgot that It's just a bizarre test in a creepy place, I felt like I've
suddenly got lost in thought and can't remember why I'm there."
"Maybe that was the professor's point."
"But how can we pass if we don't remember and think it's real every time?"
Ron said.
Harry said thoughtfully, "We should not only consider what happened
inside the black door, the professor did not emphasize the importance of
power, but the emphasis on growth? Don't forget, we will only forget that
we are in the trial in the black door, but when we go out, we will remember
everything. And suddenly you will discover the gap between the two trials,
which is the key for us to overcome our fear and to grow."
"So the test is actually a way to verify that you have reflected and grown?"
Hermione said perceptively.
"No, ha ah - yes." Harry's eyelids drooped, with sleepiness.
He tapped his head, "There's something else I need to tell you. There's an
enchantment on the invitation card, supposedly done by Professor Hap,
that's very, very interesting, and I highly recommend you guys, you ... try
it!"
Before Harry could finish his sentence, he fell asleep on his pillow
crookedly. He was too tired today.
"What kind of enchantment is that, anyway?" Ron stared at the golden card,
flipping it over and over, and handed it to Hermione, "I didn't find
anything."
Hermione took it and pulled out her wand and pointed, "Revelio!
Aparecium!" After a while, she said hesitantly, "It should be a one-time
enchantment, only the first person who gets the card will be rewarded with
it."
Ron said regretfully, "I wish I could shake Harry awake and ask him about
it."
After lunch, the two returned to classroom seven again, before that they had
asked for a large no. of potions from Madam Pomfrey to soothe their spirits.
Hermione begged and pleaded for some time before Madam Pomfrey
reluctantly gave it to her.
At this point, Lee Jordan has disappeared, a full morning commentary was a
great burden on his voice, according to Neville, he intended to urgently
order a box of Ice Mice with owls, to lower the pain in the throat.
Hermione shot a glance at the extra black monolith and gave a slight hum.
In the afternoon near dinner, Harry came back, he was first excited to read
through the names on the monolith from the beginning then when he saw
"Angelina Johnson", Harry was sincerely happy for her. He also saw the
name of Cho Chang, he did not know whether to be happy or sad - he
already knew that Cho Chang agreed to become Cedric's girlfriend.
Before he had time to think more, Angelina rushed over to him and gave
him a warm hug, "Thank you, Harry." Spinning him around, she pulled him
into the Gryffindor crowd.
"Oh, there's our champion Potter!" The twins said cheerfully. Fred bowed in
a pretentious manner, "A million honours, we are in need of your tutelage."
"Don't, I'm not-" Harry waved his hands in embarrassment, "I'm not that
old."
The twins wrapped their arms around his shoulders left and right, "The
Ageing Potion will have your share," he nudged towards Lee Jordan, "Lee
got the access, but we need to buy at least an ounce before we can get it,
and we want someone to split it ... "
"Don't you guys get a cut?" Ron asked.
"That's true, George, we've been a little lavish lately and forgot we had a
debt we hadn't collected." Fred said.
"Makes sense, we've only just started this month, and we've already spent
thirty galleons." George said.
"Thirty galleons!" Ron glared, annoyed, "And you won't even buy a new
dress for your brother!"
The twins looked at each other.
"That's pretty much how we roll with it," Fred shrugged, "And with all the
money exchanged for materials, we could only afford to loan you some
feathers to make your own dress by gluing it on."
-----------
9
Chapter 363 After the Lights Out
Ron left them angrily, "Ron -" Harry reached out for his back, not knowing
what to say.
While unpacking his daily things on the first night they arrived at school, he
saw the dress Mrs. Weasley had prepared for Ron. To his eye, it looked
more like a long, velvet dress in a saucy purple colour, with a neckline
trimmed with what looked like mouldy lace and matching lace on the
sleeves.
Harry would not be brave enough to wear them out, from the look on Ron's
face at the time, he knows that Ron too could not wait to keep this dress in
the bottom of the box, and never use it once in his life.
After ten seconds, Ron shot out of the door.
Harry and Hermione caught him, Ron sat on the ground, his face looked
pale, he said in a low voice: "I've had enough of poor days. Harry, can you
lend me some money, I promise to pay you back!"
Harry hesitated for two seconds, he knew what Ron planned to do - buy an
Ageing Potion, "No problem." He said.
"Ron! You shouldn't- Dumbledore would not have considered less than-"
Hermione advised.
"Don't concern yourself with it." Ron buried his head, "I thought you had a
way to get an invitation card, otherwise, you won't be talking big, no?"
Hermione stared at him incredulously, but Ron only showed her the back of
his head, Hermione gave him a condescending look and stomped heavily up
to the steps.
Her figure disappeared in front of the black hovering gate, and after only
ten seconds or so, the black mist fluctuated violently.
Ron looked incredulously at the black monolith, a golden name appeared

robotically - Hermione Granger. The black door opened soundlessly, a wave
of rolling air poured out from inside, and a golden fire faded behind her.
...
Eight o'clock in the evening.
Felix took Justin Finch-Fletchley using Apparition and appeared in a

London alley, then they got into a cab and went to the villa area according
to the address Justin provided.
"Mom, it's me, Justin!" Justin rang the doorbell in front of the gate and said
through the microphone above, "I'm with a professor from school."
"Oh, my God! Honey, Mommy will be over here."
There came a sound of heavy clinking from across the microphone, as if

someone had broken glass.
Justin opened his mouth, a little embarrassed, and Felix observed the
pattern carved into the pillar in silence until an exquisitely dressed woman
walked out quickly, straightening her hat in a panic as she did so.
"Hello, you are, uh ..."
She froze as she looked at Justin and then at Felix over the gate.
"You're the professor of ...?" She asked cautiously, too young, all the
professors she had seen were blessed with a blossoming belly and thinning
hair, without an exception.
Even if magic can cure hair loss, it can't make people younger, right? The
professor whose last name is "McGonagall" that visited their home before
did not have that ability.
"Oh, Mom, open the gate. He's my ancient runes' professor, I've talked
about him before!" Justine said from the outside.
The woman reached out a hand over the gate and flicked him in the
forehead.
"Ouch!"
The woman then fumbled her pocket with satisfaction and then said with an
apologetic look on her face, "Are you Professor Hap? The boy did mention
you and said you are very young, but I thought, how can I ... Oh, sorry, I
forgot my keys, I changed my clothes when I came home in the evening ...
I'll be right back." She left in a hurry.
Justin wondered, "Professor Hap? Can we use the unlocking charm ..."
"There's no need for that," Felix said, "It won't hurt to wait."
Justin scratched his curly hair, hardly able to understand, "Professor, what
kind of magic did you just use? A Portkey?"
Felix laughed, "Where did you hear that word?"
"Ernest told me, he said that during the summer Quidditch World Cup, the
Ministry of Magic prepared Two hundred Portkeys by which people from
all over the world came to England!"
"Two hundred is just the number within England." Felix said, "The magic
of the Portkey needs a certain item to rely on, and I used an Apparition."
"Apparition?"
"Yes, it is more convenient than the Portkey, and you have seen the effect,
you will learn about it in the sixth year."
"But why haven't I seen anyone else using it?"
"Oh, because there is a spell put on the school that forbids Apparition and,
of course, Portkeys too."
At that moment, Justine's mom appeared with a jog and greeted both of
them.
Mr. Finch-Fletchley, who had the same curly hair as Justin, brought two
cups of coffee, "I heard from Justin that you also drink coffee, just this
week a friend of mine gifted me some Geisha coffee, please give it a try."
He put down the coffee, scrubbed his hands with a napkin, then shook his
hands with Felix.
Felix made his intentions clear, and the Mr. Finch-Fletchley, got taken
aback, and immediately led him to the study, where Mr. Finch-Fletchley
introduced it as he walked, "It was originally in the living room, but Justin
boy was playing with it all the time, and his mother was afraid it would
break, so she put it in the study."
Justin stared at his mother, who promptly messed up his hair.
In the study, Felix carefully examined the antique vase, looking at it

seriously for half a while, he certainly was not looking at the pattern of
enamelwork, but rather at the magic glow hidden from the ordinary people -
"Is there a problem?" Mr. Finch-Fletchley asked a little nervously.
"Oh, no," Felix said, "no matter how many times you look at it, you will be
amazed by the goblins' craftsmanship, and some of their crafts can rival the
top quality alchemy ... Also, please rest assured, there are no curses."
"That's good, that's good." Mr. Finch-Fletchley felt relieved, he was

concerned about some kind of radiation or something - forgive him for not
understanding magic, but that's what he imagined the curse would be.
Afterward, Mr. Finch-Fletchley invited him to spend a weekend together.

Felix knew that it is Justin they wanted to keep.
He said implicitly, "Hogwarts students are all residents, and professors have
an unshrinkable responsibility regarding the safety of young wizards ..." He
saw their disappointed expressions and added, "At best, we can stay until
tomorrow morning, and please prepare a guest room for me, preferably a
quiet one."
"That's only natural, rest assured, Professor Hap." Mrs. Finch-Fletchley

hastily agreed, fearing that he would renege. She patted Justine on the back
of the head and said seriously, "Where are your manners?"
Justin said sullenly, "Thank you, Professor."
...
Hogwarts, after lights out.
Harry went to bed early, he was exhausted from a long day, Ron and
Hermione fell out and ignored each other, but Hermione had got her
invitation card, so Harry certainly hoped Ron would get it too, so he and
Ron stayed in the classroom seven all afternoon.
But what he could do was really limited, he just tried to analyse the
situation after Ron's failure, but it was not something he is good at. Luckily,
Hermione left Madam Pomfrey's potion, which was able to relieve mental
exhaustion and shorten their rest time by a lot.
Ron laid on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep, with a heavy
heart.
He stared out the window at the pale light and could barely see one corner
of the moon.
Harry had made it, Hermione also made it, and even ... he glanced at
Neville who is snoring loudly, yeah, even Neville had managed to get an
invitation card.
He knew he could never beat Harry and Hermione, but he at least didn't
want to be left too far behind.
He sat up, fuming for a while, and finally, he tiptoed out of bed and grabbed
the half-bottle of potion that still remained from the table. Walking out of
his dorm room, he pushed the common room door open.
Ron walked fearfully through the dark corridor, not even daring enough to
use Lumos, lest he encounters Filch or Mrs. Norris.
Finally, half an hour later, he arrived near classroom seven, secretly

thanking his good luck.
Ron gripped his wand, not daring to make a sound, and groped his hands
along the wall. Classroom seven was not locked, and the way to enter is by
outlining a rune on the door. It just so happened that Professor Hap talked
about it in the Magic Rune Club.
Right now, all he had to do is find the right spot, then quickly outline the
rune, and sneak into the classroom, so he could outlast everyone else by one
night.
Ron touched something bulging, cool, but warmer than the walls and door,
and his spirits soared, he had found it! But the next second, a suppressed
scream rang out in his ears, sending chills down his spine.
A ghost? Peeves? No, a living person ...
"Who!"
"Who!" Ron's voice distorted with fright, his vocal pitch was twisted so
much that even he didn't know what he was saying.
In the darkness, an unknown being is less than a foot away from him. Ron
gulped, took two steps back, raised his wand, and whispered, "Lumos."
A hazy glow lit up from the tip of the wand, illuminating the face opposite
to him within an arm's reach -
"Draco Malfoy!"
"Ron Weasley!"
-----------

8
Chapter 364 Starry Sky
Ron and Draco stared wide-eyed and fell into an eerie silence.
"I can't believe you're on a night out, Malfoy!" Ron said before Draco could
accuse him.
"Aren't you talking about yourself, Weasley?" Draco said absently.
There was a short silence and then Draco spoke up, a gleam creeping
through his eyes, "Don't pretend, Weasley. We're both here for the same
reason, no one says anything to anyone, to avoid getting into trouble, I
guess?"
Ron touched the potion bottle in his arms and didn't utter a word.
" Meow ~"
A cat appeared at some point, squatting on the windowsill, bathing in the

moonlight as she stared at them with yellow eyes.
"Go away - go away, you stupid cat!" Ron instantly became anxious, and he
chased the cat away in a hushed tone, waving his hand over and over at it.
However, Mrs. Norris glanced at him proudly, its soft, smooth gray fur
glowed silver in the moonlight, and its eyes glanced past Ron and saw
Draco Malfoy behind him.
A wand poked out, its tip glowing red.
Ron pushed Draco out of the way as he deflected his wand, as the spell hit
the wall--
"What are you doing?" Ron said angrily.
"I just wanted to put it to sleep for a while, do you want it to bring Filch
here?" Draco said calmly, "It's YOU - STUPID WEASLEY - who let it get
away."
"You're the one who's stupid!" Ron cursed under his breath and looked back
at the window, which seemed deserted. He looked down the corridor again
and could barely distinguish a silvery grey shadow disappearing around the
corner in the dark corridor.
Ron panicked, the half bottle of potion he carried in his arms wobbled
vigorously, and sweat immediately broke out.
"What to do?" He groaned, as he felt deep regret, if only he had brought

Harry's invisibility cloak with him tonight, he would have been able to
pretend like a ghost and scare Malfoy, or at least he should have brought the
Marauder's Map, both of these things were at the bottom of the box that
belonged to Harry.
Now it is too late to think about that.
"What else can we do!" Draco glared at Ron and said coldly: "Of course,
we should run away quickly, or are you going to wait till you get caught?
Are you really a masochist, as rumour says? I warn you, if you get caught,
don't rat me out-"
"Go ahead!" Ron said.
"What?"
"You should leave," Ron repeated in a low voice, waving his hand at Draco
in boredom just like how he had been chasing away Mrs. Norris, his other
hand clutching the vial tightly with a death grip, "Hurry up, what are you
waiting for!"
Draco had taken a few steps away, but for a moment he stopped and looked
at him with a very curious look, his gray eyes flickered, and a strange
thought came to his mind.
"You want to stay," he glanced at the door of classroom seven behind them,
then looked back, as if weighing something in his mind, then he said
slowly, "you want to stay and hide in classroom seven, where that old fool
Filch can't open the door."
"You're overthinking it, I'm leaving." Ron said, but his feet didn't move a
bit.
Draco sneered, took a few steps over, leaned against the edge of the window
where Mrs. Norris had just been standing, and said slowly, "So how about
we simply wait until Filch comes over?"
Ron looked at him in exasperation.
"What are you looking at, Weasley? Do you want me to give you a hex?"
Draco said.
"You wouldn't dare, Malfoy." Ron said, glancing nervously at the dark
corridor, which remained silent, but he knew that Filch would appear in
three minutes at most, or perhaps he had been woken up by now and
making his way over, panting heavily as he carried a kerosene lamp with a
grimace on his face.
How much time had passed, ten seconds, or thirty?
He had to make a decision -
"Damn you ferret!" He said angrily, turning and stomping towards the door
of classroom seven, with Draco behind him, smiling smugly, speaking in a
long, drawn-out voice with a condescending tone, "Come on, Weasley! You
don't think you're in Potions class, do you?"
Ron shuddered with anger, wishing he could ignore everything and shot a
hex in Malfoy's face, but he held back, his wand tracing the air in an
attempt to outline a rune. But he simply can not keep calm at this point and
failed twice in a row.
After waiting for a while, Draco couldn't sit still and came over to urge him
on, "What are you playing at, waiting for Filch or the professor on night
patrol to take us both away?"
"Leave me alone, you're messing with my head!" Ron said with a frown, as
he failed to outline once again, half of the rune flickered and disappeared.
Draco impatiently stood guard, occasionally glancing around and listening

with one ear.
After almost two minutes, the sound of climbing stairs was heard in the
distance, and someone spoke in a tone that trembled with excitement: " Are
we finally there, my sweet? They won't be able to run away easily, I assure
you-"
The expression on Draco's face turned into panic, and he couldn't help but
take two steps back and hide in the shadow. The voice got closer, as he
looked over the corridor, and then at Ron, who's still concentrating on
outlining the rune, pondering if he should slip away alone -
"Wes--"
"It's done!" Ron shouted excitedly, scribing a shiny rune on the door, which
opened noiselessly and a slit of light could be seen pouring out from inside.
He turned his head and said angrily, "Malfoy, if you ever speak to me in a
commanding tone again, I'll-"
Draco kicked Ron in the ass, knocking him through the door before he
hastily slammed the door shut behind him.
The bright light inside classroom seven briefly blinded him a bit, while he
placed his ear against the cold door and strained to hear the movements
outside. He did not know if it was due to the enchantment that he could not
hear a sound from outside right now.
On the other hand, Ron carefully placed the potion in his arms on the floor
and lunged towards Draco.
"Damn Malfoy! How dare you kick me, I've put up with you for a long
time!"
Draco looked back contemptuously and took a punch right in the face,
"You're insane!?" He shouted, raising his wand, but Ron aimed for it and
brought him to the ground with a punch that made Draco's eyes glaze over.
Ron took the opportunity to swing two more punches at his hateful face,
and Draco screamed in pain and kicked Ron away.
" It's Malfoy's comeback!" He said viciously.
Ron shook his head and charged again, and the two wrestled. The wands in
their hands fell out.
Soon Ron had the upper hand based on his size, both arms locked around
Draco's neck, their faces equally red, except Draco was holding his breath.
Ron bellowed: "Malfoy, I tell you, I have a temper too!"
Draco rolled his eyes and struggled desperately, "I didn't mean to ... But
Filch was there ..."
"Filch?" Ron froze for a moment, the strength in his hands unconsciously
weakened, and Draco took the opportunity to break free from his restraints
and breathe heavily.
A few minutes later-
The two separated far apart, warily pointing their wands at each other, their
faces both bruised and battered. Ron laughed loudly as he saw that both of
Malfoy's eyes were bruised, his carefully combed hair looked dishevelled,
and his magnificent robes were torn with several long rips and holes.
Although he also looked terrible, he is now in an extraordinarily soothing

mood.
"According to the rules in the club, you can't fight when we're working
together."
"You wait for me, Weasley!"

Draco glared at Ron with hatred, and walked up the black steps, with
several deep breaths, he reached out and touched the black hovering door,
and the next second, his figure disappeared.
Ron burst out laughing, and in a delightful voice he said, "This robe goes
really well with you, Malfoy."
...
Inside the black hovering door.
Ron spat out a mouthful of green slimy liquid, brushed aside the spider legs
which hooked over his shoulder, and muttered under his breath, "The
seventeenth batch ... I'd like to see how many more ... times ... why there
are spiders with twelve legs ... I bet Professor Hap failed his Care of
Magical Creatures class ..."
Two more spider waves, but Ron has been able to accurately judge the
placement, so he stepped on a raised boulder and chose the optimal route to
leave early before the spiders can climb up.
"I wonder if there's a chicken leg for breakfast? I don't want to drink any
gruel ..."
He thought out of tune and finally crossed this rocky beach. On a platform,
a golden circle of light glowed.
Ron looked at the golden glow on the platform with fascination, and there
seemed to be something inside. He couldn't help but reach out his hand, and
the moment he touched the card, his whole body became frozen and blank -
His vision infinitely elevated, as if he had become a ghost, he first saw the
black hovering door, then Malfoy, and finally saw the whole spacious
seventh classroom. But this is not the end, he saw the castle corridors, and
then he went through layers of walls, rising, and soon, the entire Hogwarts
castle in his eyes became a matchbox.
And he was already in the black night sky, and kept ascending, surrounded
by the bitterly cold wind and clouds.
Hogwarts has become as big as a fingernail, even the black lake is very
small, as if he could drink it all in one gulp, a stretch of black mountains
came into view and filled his vision.
He saw the ever-smaller village of Hogsmeade, sporadically lit by a few

points of light, perhaps using Professor Hap's magic lamp? Ron thought,
but they immediately disappeared, he continued to ascend, the world below
turned into large patches of colours, he struggled to distinguish, the dark
green ones were forests, the dark brown were hills, and the blue ... were
oceans!
He actually saw the ocean, Ron gasped, feeling like he is dreaming, but this
dream is so vivid that you can't forget it. He also saw the brightly lit
settlement and speculated in his mind whether it is the city of the Muggles,
from what Harry said, in a big city like London, even at night, there are
many lights on ...
"Is this England?"
Ron frowned and saw a very small piece of land, or rather - island, across a
wide land, what seems to be a huge expanse of land. He felt some kind of
thought tug him, but he had no idea what it was. Then he just continued to
ascend -
After a long time, he could only see the ocean and the land.
Then he passed through a thick layer of clouds, fearing he would freeze to

death. Suddenly, there was a bright flash of golden sunlight shining on the
clean white cluster of clouds, reflecting a golden haze. Is this the sunrise?
Ron looked at the world beneath his feet for the first time, examining ... a
standard sphere dominated by blue, a small half of it hidden in the shadows,
which should be dark, and the other half very bright, so that he could see
the land, the ocean, and the light clouds, it is a day there. He reached out
and tried to grab something, but he just kept moving away.
That blue sphere turned into dots and more globes appeared, "Moon, Mars,
Venus, Jupiter ... O Merlin's beard!" Ron opened his mouth wide, he saw
the complete solar system, like a model of the Star chart sold in Diagon
Alley, he felt that he would never forget their position in his life.
After that, he saw the stars. He had never understood the names of the
constellations before, thinking that names like "Canis Major" were
nonsense, but he really saw a big dog in the deep sky of the universe, made
up of countless stars, and he even saw the brightest one in Canis Major -
Sirius.
And then after that, the sight was beyond his comprehension, he saw a
bright vortex, a dense web of points of light ... then he fell, much faster than
he had come, everything he had seen before was going back, vortexes,
nebulae, constellations, blue planet, lands and oceans, the sight kept
drawing closer and closer until he fell headlong plunged into the ancient
castle of Hogwarts.
"Ah--"
Ron screamed out, panting, holding a golden card in his hand.
-----------
10
Chapter 365 Business Card
The next morning.
Harry woke up from bed with a yawn, first he reached for his alarm clock
and looked at the time - eleven in the morning. Startled, he jumped up from
the bed and fumbled for his glasses, "Ron, don't sleep! We have to go to
classroom seven for the selection, and today is the last day-"
Ron seemed like a dead pig slumped in bed, with one arm showing as he
snored loudly.
Harry lifted Ron's covers and looked at him with surprise, Ron is wearing a
tattered and dusty robe, his face is bruised and battered like he was hung up
and beaten by a whomping willow for half an hour.
Even when they were in the study group, and practicing the Incarcerous
Spell, Ron had never looked this miserable.
A thief broke into the dorm?
Someone broke in and beat Ron up violently?
Harry desperately shook Ron awake and asked especially seriously, "Did
you see who it was?"
"What?" Ron opened his drowsy eyes and mumbled vaguely.
"Who hit you!" Harry shouted.
"Who else could it be, Malfoy ..." Ron said with his eyes closed, Harry
became furious and immediately wanted to rush into the Slytherin common
room to settle the score with Malfoy, only to hear Ron follow up with, " He
looked even worse than me, I choked his neck and made him kneel down
and beg for mercy on his knees ..."
In his sleep, Ron grinned broadly and gleefully as he muttered a few words
that no one could hear and continued to fall back to sleep.
Harry froze for a moment, a little unable to grasp what is the situation, he
walked out of the dormitory with a head full of confusion and found
Hermione in the common room as he told her about it.
"He's not dreaming about fighting with Malfoy and getting himself all
bruised up, is he?" Hermione asked in a cold tone.
"Hermione, that's not possible." Harry said, "He had his robes all torn up ..."
"That means he went out at night and got into a fight with someone. But I
do doubt that he has the courage!" Hermione stood up, "I'll go ask the fat
lady, she must know if anyone has been out at night."
She stomped off, leaving Harry behind on the couch, slightly annoyed.
Could it be Ron had gone out in the middle of the night, and what was he
doing out there?
He looked at the table, Hermione's seat left with a stack of parchment, he

wondered - her homework is not finished? He took it over and looked at it,
and it's surprisingly a piece of information gathered from the experience of
people who have passed the selection process. More comprehensive than
what he and Ron inquired about, obviously she spent a lot of effort.
Not long after, Hermione came back with a surprised face and said, "He
really went out last night, the fat lady was impressed with him and said that
she would compose an opera about him."
"But where did Ron go?" Harry pondered: "He was with me all afternoon
yesterday and came back to bed early, there was no time to meet Malfoy
alone, so how could he make an appointment ..."
"Or maybe they went to the same place." Hermione analysed.

Harry nodded, the same place ... he jerked his head up and looked at
Hermione, who also looked at him with a shocked expression.
"Classroom seven!"
...
At noon, Harry returned to his dorm room as if nothing had happened, Ron
had got up and had changed his clothes.
Seeing Harry entering, Ron said with a look of excitement, "Harry, you
can't believe it, seriously! I fought off seventeen waves of big spiders, and
by the time I reached the end, I felt like I was not afraid of them anymore,
even with all those hairy legs and stinky green liquid spewing around ... I
did it, Harry! And the magic on the card you told me about, it was so cool!"
Harry looked at him oddly, "When did this happen, I remember, when we
came back yesterday, you said you couldn't see any hope. And I didn't
mention what magic was on the card ..."
"Uh," Ron jammed, he blinked, "you didn't say that?"
"I didn't say that. Oh, right." Harry pulled out a stack of parchment, "Here's
some information I found, we can work on it together."
"That would be great!" Ron took it happily, looking at the familiar

handwriting on it, and became uncomfortable, "Oh ... yeah, it is wonderful
..."
"Do you have anything to say?" Harry asked.
Ron hesitated for a moment, staring at the stack of parchment, and slowly
pulled a golden card out of his pocket.
On the other side--
The Finch-Fletchley couple had prepared a sophisticated menu, and they

had put off their work commitments for a while to stay at home.
At lunchtime, someone rang the doorbell, and Mr. Finch-Fletchley went out
for a while before returning. When it became time to part, Mrs. Finch-
Fletchley took out the two large bags she had prepared.
"Mom-" Justin rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "There's too much stuff
for me to carry."
"I'll do it." Felix said, beckoning toward the packages and putting them into
the ring in his left hand. Watching this Finch-Fletchley couple tsked in
amazement.
"Is this magic artefact, it's incredible ... I wonder if we can buy it?"
Felix shook his head, "This kind of artefact will be strictly controlled by the
Ministry of Magic, it's okay for wizards, but if it appears in the hands of
muggles - that is, non-magical people - it will attract the pursuit of law
enforcers."
"It's not like that goblin-built antique vase that you can keep at home and
appreciate without others' knowledge, with little chance of being
discovered. But this ring has a risk of being found. As long as you use it,
there is a danger of getting detected."
Mrs. Finch-Fletchley said regretfully, "We also got some magical artefacts
at home, some trinkets we bought in Diagon Alley, which we hide all in one
room and never let outsiders know about it."
"Yes, Mom collected a whole set of Lockhart's books." Justin said.
Mrs. Finch-Fletchley glared at him.
Before leaving, Mr. Finch-Fletchley handed Felix a business card, which

Felix accepted, then he felt a faint trace of magic on it, and asked curiously,
"This?"
"A friend sent it over. He is a collector, and he keeps in touch with many
people who have connections. This card came from a mysterious seller who
has offered a lot of antiquities over the years." Mr. Finch-Fletchley said
cautiously, "Including that vase ..."
Felix's mind became clear, the business card only wrote a series of phone
numbers, not even a name, indeed mysterious enough.
"They contacted you via this telephone?"
"It's not easy to determine." Mr. Finch-Fletchley said, "The mysterious

seller asked my friend to call the number above, but every time he called,
no one answered. But after waiting a day or two, he will show up and visit
your home on his own initiative."
Felix smiled, "Mr. Finch-Fletchley, thank you for your trust in me. I can
assure you that no trouble will involve your family."
"That's best." Mr. Finch-Fletchley breathed a sigh of relief.
He thought about it for a long time last night, but he still felt that he should
let the professor at Hogwarts know about it, otherwise, it would always be
uncomfortable to have a wizard who is hiding his tail around.
Back at school, Felix played with the card, "Interesting, who could be
behind you?"
-----------
9
Chapter 366 Not Cheating
"I can't believe it! I can't believe you kept this from us!" Hermione said
disgruntled, by now they had walked out of the castle, turned a corner in
front of Hagrid's hut, and headed towards the Forbidden Forest, but she still
remained a little indignant about that issue.
"Hermione, you were having a falling out - but, Ron, you didn't even tell
me, we could have cloaked ourselves in an invisibility cloak." Harry
couldn't help but speak in a grumbling tone.
"I thought ... if I failed, I'd just pretend like nothing had happened." Ron
stammered, his eyes unnaturally glancing somewhere else, "I guess Malfoy
was thinking the same ... Hermione, thanks for the Dittany."
The lump on his face didn't look noticeable anymore.
"That's meant for Harry when he practices Apparition!" Hermione hmphed

through her nose.
"I'm surprised Malfoy made it though," Ron said, "I always thought he'd
just be crying for his mom or be a hopping ferret ..."
Hermione did think it is normal.
"He's always got good grades, one of the top scores on the 'answer space',
you just never paid attention."
"Yeah," Ron smacked his lips, "I didn't know that you paid attention to
people who ranked lower than you, that's a long list of names ..."
Harry couldn't help but grin.

They walked into the forbidden forest, the light suddenly dimmed, as if it
was evening, and their ears heard all kinds of rustling and tiny sounds in the
forest. They had to find a place nearby to practice apparition, and according
to Harry, he could already appear out of the "house" from inside using
apparition.
Ron plucked a purple berry and asked, "Can I eat this thing?"
"Yes," Hermione glanced at it, "except it's a bit--"
"Yuck!" Ron already took a bite, then revealed a bitter look, "It's bitter!"
"... bitter taste, it seems you already know that." Hermione said with a
smile, and Harry hastily retracted his hand that was poking at the branch.
They soon found a familiar path and trekked to a vacant spot -
" This place looks familiar to me." Harry surveyed the vicinity, his eyes
skimming over the scattered rocks several times.
"Yeah," Hermione pointed to a large tree, "remember? We spied on

Professor Hap behind that tree when he was practicing Apparition ... I asked
Hagrid privately, there is no dangerous creature's lair near this piece of
forest. However, we still need to take some precautions-"
She took her wand and walked around, mumbling some words under her
breath.
"Protego totalum... Salvio hexia ... Repello Muggletum ... Stealth Sensoring
Spell(incantation unknown) ... Caterwauling Charm(incantation unknown)
... Transfigured Guards(incantation unknown) ... Hey guys! if you don't
mind, help me out a bit!"
"We only know the first three spells." Harry and Ron looked at each other
as they too got busy, "That was taught by Professor Belby, in the
Wilderness Safety theme ... What about the rest?"
"Oh," Hermione patted her forehead, "the Stealth Sensoring Spell can detect
magical disguise, Caterwauling Charm is a kind of alarm spell, when
someone breaks in it will make an ear-piercing sound ... As for the
Transfigured Guard. "She paused and smiled, "Don't you guys think they're
cute?"
Harry and Ron crouched down and looked at the things that looked like
peanuts - their bodies were made of two small stones pieced together -
supposedly using transfiguration - with no legs, as they bounced around.
Ron reached out and flicked one of the transfigured guards two feet away.
"Kind of like a LEGO Figure without limbs." Harry commented, looking up

and down as he asked, "What can they do?"
"More sensitive to magic and can detect things we can't see in advance."
Hermione said, "One more thing to add, this is Professor Hap's magic."
"Well prepared," Ron whispered, "I finally know why she didn't stop us
from breaking the school rules, if I had learned this much novel magic as
well, I would certainly look for an opportunity to use it, otherwise it would
be a shame, wouldn't it?"
Late afternoon.
Felix was working on a sneakoscope in his office, tiny parts scattered across
his workbench.
He carefully extracted a strand of magic from a business card, which Mr.

Finch-Fletchley had handed him. Then he picked up a fingernail-sized
gemstone and incorporated the magic power wrapped around his finger into
it.
"The most important step is completed, then - Valen, I haven't heard the
sound of reading for a while."
He said without looking up, as a Niffler Valen dozing off on a big literacy
book used by muggles with various illustrations under her butt.
Hearing Felix's words, Valen grunted in discontent and walked up to him

with great gusto, her small pink finger poking his arm over and over again.
She couldn't stand it, no more! Why are you teaching a Niffler how to read
and write?
She had never heard of such a ridiculous thing.
For her own sake, and for the sake of any potential victims in the future, she
would like to protest against the Great Demon King on behalf of all the
Nifflers!...no! On behalf of all Magical Creatures!
"Kuh-kih! Gee gee gee! Chik Kik ki ki ki!"
Then a Golden Galleon was placed in front of her. Niffler Valen froze a bit
as she instinctively stuffed it into her pocket.
"When you receive money, you have to do something, as we agreed." Felix

nudged her with his finger.
"Gabba-"
Niffler Valen opened her beak wide, like a duck, pink beak opening and
closing breathlessly.
She walked back with her head down, then she flipped the next page with
her nimble pink fingers and sat down dejectedly as she stared at a picture of
a motorcycle, and within a minute, her eyelids drooped ...
Hermione's presence rescued her. When she came in, Niffler leaped off the
workbench with a comical stride and jumped into Hermione's arms.
"Oh ... Valen? What happened to you? You're too enthusiastic ..." She
looked at Niffler somewhat overwhelmed, as Valen looked like she had
been wronged, pointing to the sky and the ground, without forgetting to
point at the professor and a literacy book on the table.
"Are you learning to read?" Hermione's heart welled up with a nostalgic

feeling, "I read a similar book when I was three years old."
"Kiki! Keeee!"
Niffler pointed at Felix and grunted once again.
"Uh ..."
" She says she has never met a human as cunning as me, and she is running
away from home to follow you instead." Felix said with his head down,
putting the remaining parts of the sneakoscope together.
Hermione blinked and looked down at Niffler.
Niffler nodded her head in exasperation. That's right!
She wanted to break into a new world and gather a big hidden treasure.
Sooner or later, she will make the fifth house at Hogwarts.
"Well, it's done." Felix stood up with a walnut-sized sneakoscope in his

hand, and before Hermione could see it, he had raised his ebony wand and
from the tip, a silver Rain Swallow Patronus flew out.
The rain swallow is as big as an owl, hovering silently in midair, Felix

threw the sneakoscope in his hand which got swallowed by its open beak.
"Go on, find that man. Don't let him notice someone looking for him." Felix
said calmly.
Hermione watched curiously as Rainbird disappeared from the window and

into the blackness of the night, mentally guessing what kind of person the
professor wanted to find.
...
"So, you're worried that you got the invitation card by cheating?"
Hermione nodded, at this point, they sat on the couch, she held a box of
Eggnog cookies in her hand, feeding Niffler, while looking worriedly across
the table at Professor Hap.
This matter has always bothered her, especially after Ron got the invitation
card in a "normal" way.
Felix dismissed it, "Why do you call it cheating?"
"I went against the test's intent," Hermione said sadly, "I simply could not
face my own fears, perhaps I am the worst of these champion candidates."
Felix laughed softly, "Granger, you, as well as the students below the sixth
year, are not considered as champions to be trained, not considered as
champion candidates. But because of the younger age, you are considered
more talented, so we decided to let you participate in the upcoming
training"
Hermione looked at him with some confusion.
"Put it this way, Miss Granger." Felix said, "Headmaster Dumbledore and I,
as well as other professors, thought that it would be a waste to exclude the
younger students from the training, but we couldn't really let you participate
in the tournament either, so we came up with this compromise to increase
your involvement."
"Increase our involvement?" Hermione repeated, "So that's why you don't
mind if I cheat?"
"You misunderstand me. I never said there's only one way to cope up with
your fear, did you read the words on the monolith? Courage, wisdom,
resilience, and calmness, which means ... there are at least four ways."
Felix said gently, leaning his body on the back of the couch and looking at
her thoughtfully.
"You did at least two things, which would have been an act I did not
anticipate - first, you vaguely saw through the illusion, which may be
related to your frequent exposure to thinking room related magic, so you
didn't become bewitched easily; second, you took advantage of this
capability, and borrowed the power of the fantasy to cast the ancient magic
Golden Flame that I taught you, which is not something that ordinary
people can do."
"I've discussed this with Dumbledore before."

"How do you know-" Hermione looked at him in surprise.
"If you had actually used the golden flame, you might have destroyed that
place." Felix smiled, "Anyway, what it shows was, that your understanding
of this magic is at a passable level, and you can already try to use it in
reality."
"Now?" Hermione asked with a leap of faith.
Felix looked at her with an expectant gaze.
"Oh, uh ... well." Hermione sat up straight, cleared her throat, and recited a
string of ancient incantations under her breath, then a cloud of light
bloomed from her fingertips, and one by one the magic runes appeared in
the air, piecing together as a whole.
"Scoff!"
A golden flame appeared out of thin air, burning quietly and appearing
serene and undisturbed.
"You can take your hands off." Felix said, and Hermione did as she was
told, the flame still hovered in midair, the air around it trembling gently.
Under her control, the flames got morphed into various shapes, and by
accident, a goblet got penetrated with a searing hole.
"You need to improve your control, Granger. You've always been good at it,
but not good enough. You have to make the flames move the way you want
them to, just like this."
Felix said, passing his palm through the golden flames, a small wisp of
golden ember glued to the tip of his index finger.
Hermione's eyes widened.
"Is it amazing? Not at all, actually; you haven't discovered the true
properties of this magic. It's not particularly explosive magic, or I wouldn't
have taught you ..."
...
The new week became hectic for Felix.
After the afternoon class, he took the time to go to Classroom 7 and

recorded the names on the monolith, and gave them to Professor
McGonagall.
When she saw the list of candidates, McGonagall got taken aback: "There's
a second-year student?"
"Yeah, I didn't expect that either." Felix said, "Unless she has a very deep
and positive understanding of her fear itself ..."
"What are you going to do about it, Felix?"
Felix had a bit of a headache, "I'll discuss it with Severus, after all, she's a
student in Slytherin House, and it seems she has a sister in the same house
..."
"I'll go and talk to Severus." Professor McGonagall pursed her lips and said
seriously, "No matter what, I will not agree to let a second-year student get
involved in this, we have discussed the training program, and frankly, I
think it is too extreme, even for those fourth-year students ..."
"Minerva, fourth years are not that young, they are generally 14 or 15 years
old, just when they are most craving for credit. If we discourage them, they
will try various methods to sneak in or will send us a group Howler to
vent." Felix joked.
"... Well, since you and Professor Moody both say so, and Albus doesn't
object."
Professor McGonagall didn't insist any further, these issues had been
discussed more than once before in the meeting, and she had actually
agreed to it, now she was just complaining a few times. So she changed the
topic to something else -
"Congratulations, Felix, Remus got a big order."

-----------
10
Chapter 367 Classroom Seven
After the conversation with Professor McGonagall, Felix simply assigned

an assignment on a topic similar to the essay Harry and Hermione had
written - what are the things that can help you get through a crisis when you
are in danger?
"Whether it's character, knowledge, mastery of a spell, something to carry

with you, you can write about it." The new prefects' of the male and female
student bodies passed those words on to the selected students.
Over the next week, numerous professors combined their efforts to

complete a large project, while he spent most of his free time in the Room
of Requirement - mapping out the magic and magical channels on it - and
now only the final step remained.
Dumbledore and Felix stood in the empty room, where there is no longer
any morphed out slopes and greenery, nor any trace of the different arenas
from the dueling tournament, even the black hovering door that was used to
select candidates a week ago, has disappeared.
All that remained in the room was the Undetectable Extension Charm that
Felix had placed in it, making the interior space comparable to ten
Quidditch courts. Hogwarts would have been perfectly fine with people
from other schools living here if they hadn't considered what the other four
schools had in mind.
With heavy reinforcement and protection magic applied by the professors,

every inch of this old room had been infused with powerful magic. They
added some extra defensive measures on top of that.
Right now, there are only two of them in the classroom, engaged in a
serious conversation -
"What do you think?" Felix inquired.
"It's worth a try." Dumbledore said relaxedly.
"I never thought that I would be able to integrate my magic into the defense
system of Hogwarts that existed for a thousand years and millennia from
now ..." Felix went into a momentary trance in his mind, and when he
looked back, Dumbledore is looking at him with a smile.
"Let's get started, Albus, I'm afraid the students outside can't wait any
longer." Felix said as he tightened his grip on his wand.
Dumbledore obeyed, he raised his wand, waved his arm like a conductor in
an orchestra, and communicated with the old castle in a way that Felix
could not understand.
"Buzz~"
He did not know if it was an illusion, Felix felt the castle under his feet
come to life. Like a slumbering dragon turned slightly on the side, which
made the small creatures that nested and burrowed in its body as they
parasitized on the scales, found that the whole world shifting.
Clusters of magic power turned solid, purple, blue, yellow, blue, bronze,
green, gray ... converged and quickly separated from each other, forming a
flower of magic power.
"Felix--" Dumbledore said in a deep voice.
Felix understood by heart that he needed to get these magical powers fixed
and form a solid link - just like the Room of Requirement.
A small fluffy silver ball appeared in his hand, like the fluffy puffskein, and
a collection of clustered neural networks emerged from the fluffy ball, with
occasional flashes of light blue electricity, it slowly floated into midair, then
quickly expanded into a three-dimensional structure, occupying the entire
spacious room.
Felix recited a complex incantation, allowing these nodes and core links to
be integrated into this space, like synapses, which drew on the magical
power of the castle and stabilized their magic nodes.
After that, everything disappeared. Magic, nodes, core links... they totally
integrated with the room.
Felix switched his perspective, to locate those nodes and concealed them
one by one, making it difficult for even powerful wizards to discover them.
Dumbledore did the same thing, he also laid out a stable magic channel
from the authority that no one can know and belongs only to the
Headmaster.
As long as Hogwarts exists, as long as it is still enrolling students, this place

will never disappear, just like the Room of Requirement.
Dumbledore finished all this and found four more stone basins of thoughts'
in front of Felix.
"Is this ...?" He asked curiously, with a certain guess in mind.
"It's the memories of Professors." Felix said briefly.
He took a deep breath, everything before was to create a suitable

environment, the next step is the main part, although this step is not much
difficult, he could not help but be nervous.
Felix controlled the four stone basins of thought with each flew towards
four different directions, making it look as if the room had been divided into
four zones, with a stone basin suspended in the center of each area.
"What's the point of doing this?" Dumbledore asked with interest, even for
him, this is a rare large-scale practical magic project, a rare fusion of
alchemy with memory magic and transfiguration in the magical world.
"Adding a bit of ritual." Felix smiled and said, then his tone became serious,
"So - the first administrator, seventeen-year-old Albus Dumbledore."
The stone basin to the left of the two exploded and countless dense silver
clouds poured out from it, followed by a tall, thin young student with
reddish-brown hair stepping out.
His long, slender fingers held a wand, as he lightly swiped to the left and
right side respectively, the fog split in two. The young Dumbledore had
gleaming blue eyes, with a twinkle of kindness and mischief behind it.
"Old pal, you did not give me much knowledge, my head is empty, how will
I face those troublesome students?" The young Albus said so, although it
seems that he was complaining, but he did not seem to be bothered, instead,
he smiled and nodded towards Felix.
Dumbledore looked at him, his eyes moistened, as he murmured: "This is

when I just graduated, young with vigor and ambition, thinking that I have a
bright future ..." He shook his long silver beard and smiled. "Oh, I don't
know if I had mentioned it before, I was very fond of Bertie Bott's Every
Flavour Beans when I was young."
The young Albus Dumbledore was waving his wand, setting off a wild
silver ripple, a fog like a condensed wave, settled in midair, then they
morphed, forming an open-air square platform, with numerous red and gold
adornments dotted around.
Felix and Dumbledore watched for a moment, then turned to the other side,
and Felix whispered, "The second person who selflessly provided her
memories - Minerva McGonagall."
The second stone basin of thought exploded into powder. A beautiful young
lady appeared in that spot, with thick black hair, about thirty years old, she
had green glowing eyes. This is the young Minerva McGonagall, in which
you can see more of the shadow that belongs to the Hogwarts
Transfiguration Professor, with a serious expression, her hair pulled up high
into a bun, as she's wearing a pair of square-frame glasses.
"That's interesting ..." she looked around, her lips pursed iconically, "Let me
think about what I need to do, Minerva left me with a list of tasks."
With that, she didn't move a muscle.
The third person to appear is a younger Filius Flitwick, who is also

considerably younger than the current Hogwarts Charms class professor,
without his gold-rimmed round glasses and with a lot fewer wrinkles, he is
dressed in a dignified, rigorous suit.
According to himself, it was the suit he had worn when he had won the
wizard dueling championship.
"Oh, Felix, Albus ...," the young Flitwick bowed slightly and waved the
wand in his hand gracefully, "Welcome, I don't think you are in the mood
for a duel at the moment, but I will be right here, awaiting you at all times."
The last stone basin blew open, and a young Felix stepped out, he looked
exactly the same as he did now, only with a somewhat more flippant
expression, he looked at Felix and reached out to point at him, "I need to
talk to you, you're putting too many restrictions on me."
"Oh, you don't need to." Felix muttered, letting a silvery cloud cover him
up.
...
Felix said to Dumbledore, "They will not be around often, but as

administrators of this secret domain. Their task is to make this place more
active as well as manage and control those adventure sites. Of course, I'm
talking about after the training."
Dumbledore nodded slightly: "You've talked to me about all this, I have no

problem with it."
They walked out of the room together, a dozen students anxiously waited
outside, as a little girl shouted loudly: "Why am I not on the list? Why?"
Professor McGonagall is comforting her by saying, "Greengrass, you're too
young for this. ..."
"I'm the champion! A champion!" Astoria shouted.
Professor McGonagall looked at her with a headache, when Dumbledore

came over and said gently, "You are little Astoria? Your father sent me a
letter, let's check it out together, and by the way, I can recommend a few
new sweets ..."
"Really?"
"Professor McGonagall can vouch for me ..."
On the side, McGonagall rolled her eyes, but the issue is finally solved.
Turning to Felix, she said, "I'll leave these students to you, Felix, I think-"
She thought for a moment and didn't say anything further. As she turned
around and left.
Felix looked at the youthful faces, "All right, students, take your essays and
follow me in."
He took a few steps forward, and halted, looking at the half-open door of
the room, drew his wand and outlined it in the air, and a line of gold-
stamped letters appeared above the door - "Classroom Seven."
Harry, Ron, and Hermione looked at each other and Harry shrugged, "Now
that's a name."
------------
10
Chapter 368 Surprise
The young wizards walked into the classroom in a row, and after that, the
door of classroom seven closed automatically behind them.
In front of them there appeared a narrow corridor, with a thick fog curling
up on both sides, and in the fog, vague shadows could be seen.
" You guys - what kind of monster is hiding in there?" Said Roger Davies of
Ravenclaw, a tall, handsome-looking man with dark brown hair that had
been combed to the back of his head, which made his face look more
elegant.
Right now, although he was speaking to the crowd, his eyes focused on a
pretty girl not far from him.
"Where does he think he is, prom?" Ron, who is walking behind, grumbled,
causing Harry and Hermione to laugh. The male wizard, whose surname is
Davis, is wearing a high-necked robe with blue and bronze embroidered
inlays on the cuffs, and he's trying to hold his hair back as he is speaking.
A soft laugh came from the fog as they spoke, causing Harry to freeze. He
jerked back to look at the fog, and he understood very clearly that the owner
of the voice is near him. When he touched the cloud of fog in front of him it
drifted away and dispersed, there is nothing there. His heartbeat speed up,
so he hastened his steps as he heard Ron saying, "... But who's that girl,
she's so pretty!"
In Harry's eyes, the girl Davis staring at is indeed beautiful, with a Petite
figure, to the point of being a little thin. She has a pale-white complexion,
delicate features, and short dark hair. The downside is that her eyebrows are
too thick, and her face does not match very well with them. Oh, there's one
more thing - she's a Slytherin.
"Do you know who is she?" Ron tugged Hermione.
"How would I know?" Hermione said impatiently.
"You know at least half the students in the school, so you will know, a girl
... beautiful as she is," Ron tried to find an appropriate word to portray, but
couldn't come up with one.
"I only know students who have taken Ancient Runes Class!" Hermione
stated pointedly.
They had been walking for ten minutes when Felix, the one leading the
group, finally stopped. Only then did the group realize that they were in the
middle of a junction, with two long crossways dividing the place into four
sections, each zone obscured by fog.
"I want to see your essays first." Felix said to the crowd, "You can wander
around ... this place is not considered perfect yet, but ..." as he showed a
smile, "I believe there will be surprises waiting for you."
As he spoke, he morphed out a comfortable armchair for himself and sat

down.
The students looked at each other, a bit confused about what the professor
meant.
The girl with short dark hair asked calmly, "Are we going to encounter the
same stuff?"
Felix thought for a moment and said, "It has to do with the zone you chose."
"Is it dangerous?"
"Depends on how you define it, but don't forget why you're here."
The short-haired girl nodded slightly, drawing her wand, then she turned
and walked into the nearest dense fog, which automatically parted away,
and when she entered, the parted fog quietly closed again.
After a few seconds, those left behind did not hear any movement.
"Let's pick one as well." Hermione said decisively, Harry and Ron looked at
Davis who had already run after into the zone where the short-haired girl
had entered, and they decided to choose a different way.
"Let's go this way!" Harry said as he pointed to the right, where he had
initially heard a soft laugh, so particularly wanted to go in and take a look.
Ron and Hermione made no comment, "Neville, what about you?" Harry
asked as Neville scratched his head, "I'd better join you guys, I'm a bit
worried about being alone."
Malfoy, Blaise Zabini, and two other Slytherin students entered another
new zone. While Cedric, Susan Bones, Cho Chang, Angelina, and the rest
chose the last zone.
Everyone who remained went with them and chose that direction. Only
Felix was left in that junction, as he was seated in the center of the
intersection, looking quickly through essays.
...
The students went through their own adventures.
Cedric found himself lost, as Cho Chang who had been walking behind him
for a while isn't there anymore. After walking for a while, he saw a
construction vaguely visible in the clouds, a tall, spacious arena. It looked
somewhat like the gilded ring in the dueling class, but it is significantly
grander.
"Professor Flitwick?" Cedric's mouth opened wide in surprise when he saw

the person standing in the arena.
He was expecting to encounter some strange-looking monsters. Professor
Hap's eccentric taste had been gradually being circulated and passed around
with great fanfare, because of this, some young wizards from Muggle
families had especially summarized some monsters that often appeared in
films.
A crazy spooky film nerd witch provided a rich source of material, and
when Cho Chang showed it to him, he looked light-hearted on the surface,
but in fact, he was flustered inside.
The young Flitwick smiled as he said, "It's not good to wander off here,
perhaps you're waiting for your companion to arrive?" He asked as he
pointed to the side.
Cedric then realized that Cho Chang is cautiously walking out from the
other direction, followed by Susan Bones, the Weasley twins, and Angelina
Johnson next to her.
"Yo!, Cedric, you got here first." Fred greeted.
"We waited outside and sure enough, we managed to bag a few more."
George said with a smile.
"All those who choose this way are here, so, what's your call?" Flitwick
said as he raised his wand, "One by one, or together?"
On the other side, the second zone -
Harry met a young student with reddish-brown hair, he felt his face looked
somewhat familiar, especially his hooked nose, which he seemed to have
seen somewhere, and this suspicion was only verified when he opened his
mouth to introduce himself.
"Your Headmaster Dumbledore?" Harry gasped.
"Headmaster?" The young Albus Dumbledore smiled, "I only have

memories from when I was a Head Boy - want me to share them with you,
Harry?"
Harry felt a little alienation from the scene in front of him, he met the
young Dumbledore, and Dumbledore wanted to discuss the topic about
being a Head Boy with him, he could not figure out if this was a ruse, so he
asked probingly, "Professor Dumbledore, I entered here listening to
Professor Hap, we ... uh, are we going to fight?"
"A fight?" The young Dumbledore looked at him with a smirk, "Of course."
Ten seconds later.
Harry struggled desperately on the ground, his clothes seemed to have

turned into a sort of cuff, keeping him completely restrained within. He
couldn't even lift a hand now.
"You're too close to me and didn't even notice the fluctuation of the spell
casting, I guess, you haven't learned how to cast spells wandless, right?"
The Dumbledore with the reddish-brown hair said, waving his hand and
dispelling the spell, "Well, let's try again ..."
The third zone.
The young Felix yawned, "Just the two of you? It's a little boring with so
few people."
Collins Foley gritted her teeth and waved her wand in succession, releasing
one Non-verbal spell after another. "Bang Bang Bang!" The spells got
flicked away by one hand, but Roger Davies couldn't relax a bit, the spells
that Felix seemingly casually flicked away all headed towards him, he
intended to ask Collins to stop, but he couldn't spare any more effort at all,
as he jumped up and down to dodge the spells.
The young Felix said lazily, "The Humanoid Shield Charm, want to learn
it?"
The fourth zone.
Draco Malfoy cornered, a full ten feet Manticore looked down at him, the
scorpion barb glinted with a metallic sheen, he leaned his body back as far
as he could to keep himself away from that thing.
"Mr. Malfoy, I've told you three times, don't always run ..." Professor
McGonagall said as she adjusted her square glasses and looked at him
sternly, as a row of humanoid golems emerged.
...
After almost half an hour, Felix finally finished flipping through the essays.
"Tch! I wonder what they've come across." He stood up, walked into the
fog, then went around all the zones inside, and led the students out.
The students followed behind him with their heads down, looking
completely different from when they first arrived here, with a look of great
devastation.
"So, each of you has met at least one of the administrators of the Secret
Zone, who come from the memories of the four professors when they were
young, and also myself. Oh, of course, so you might have felt that some of
them have slightly different personalities from the reality, yes, slightly
different ..."
Felix said somewhat sheepishly, "This is all very normal, you have to learn
to make the distinction." His own copy of the memory is a bit too lively and
playful. When Felix went over there in person, he found that his memory
was playing catch with magic spells with his eyes closed, and the girl
named Collins was pissed to death ...
Although he has certainly thought about playing games like that while
fighting, but he only thought about it, and never put it into practice.
Because he would never joke with his own life and safety.
Felix sighed, both his portrait and the young memory being in Classroom
Seven were more Playful and Vibrant than his own personality, probably
because he hadn't given them those dark, hidden memories.
This gave him a not-so-good premonition and speculation: if he hadn't gone
through those experiences during school, would he have grown up to be a
bit of an eccentric guy, like his memory being?
------------
10
Chapter 369 Choice
Felix looked away from the Slytherin witch who was staring dead at him,
then cleared his throat and continued, "The professors and I have analysed
that your shortcomings are mainly two, one is that you do not master
enough spells to deal with various complex situations. For example, magic
flames-"
He paused and didn't go on.
"And the second shortcoming is lack of practical experience or real combat;

Not that sort of dueling game in dueling class where you draw your wands
against each other according to the set of prearranged rules and regulations,
what I mean is unforeseen danger, which is related to your own
experience."
"There was a time when it was a tradition for Hogwarts students to travel
for a year after graduation. Probably something like, a few close friends
travelling together in a group to see the different customs of magical people
from different parts of the world ..."
"But because of the Wizard Wars, the Ministry of Magic has tightened its
policies in recent years. Now if you want to travel to a different country,
you have to report in advance and get permission from the local Ministry of
Magic, so it's not very popular anymore."
Felix narrated this history to give them a general impression.
"Over the next month or so, as Classroom Seven became more developed
and comprehensive, you will be exposed to various simulated dangerous
scenarios to increase your experience. Not just me, but other professors will
also be present to guide you."
"Of course," Felix said thoughtfully, "Professor Moody might have other
arrangements, as he prefers to test how you deal with danger in real
scenarios. You should have some idea about his character ..."
More than one student grimaced, Professor Moody's brutal personality and
his reputation in the classroom together with his degree of audacity,
Hogwarts students have suffered a lot, which one of them have not been had
a wand pointed at their heads, and received a couple of vicious curses in the
name of experience?
But according to a certain student who wishes to remain anonymous,

although it would feel bad if Professor Moody points his wand at him/her as
he cast dark magic, but if the person at the receiving end are not them,
he/she would gain a strange sense of pleasure as they watch their peers
suffer...
"As a champion candidate," Felix raised his voice, bringing the students
back to their senses. "Or students that have been chosen to participate in
exchanges and showcase the fruits of Hogwarts' teaching, you will gain
access to many high-level spells, and as one of the most convenient ways to
do that, the Restricted Section of the library will be made available to you."
"You only need to register properly, and you will be able to see all kinds of
high-level spell books."
The students discussed in low voices with great interest, Felix even heard
someone mention " Dark Magic ", so he raised his eyebrow.
"I should remind you that dark magic has been banned in previous
tournaments, for this year," he explained with uncertainty, " The Ministry of
Magic is still negotiating intensely ..."
"So that means there's a chance we'll be dealing with dark magic?" Harry
asked in surprise.
"No, not exactly." Felix explained, "It is the bottom line of the Ministry of
Magic that no champion is allowed to use dark magic against another
champion. But Durmstrang suggested that it is 'Reasonable' to use Dark
Magic against non-human creatures - for example, those powerful and
deadly magical creatures - during most events you will confront magical
creatures. "
"Uagadou and Ilvermorny both agreed. The dispute now is over which dark
magic can be used, and the Ministry of Magic staff is compiling a list."
"So, we can use dark magic too?" Collins trailed off, "As long as it's on that
list of whatever?"
"Perhaps if the rules allows it, but for a Hogwarts student, there won't be
any professors who will give you pointers on that." Felix said calmly. "I
know that some of you, might be no strangers to dark magic, but after all,
there are implications to consider - If you use it publicly, it will draw the
attention of the Ministry of Magic and outsiders who will question
Hogwarts' educational philosophy."
He shrugged, "The war passed just a decade ago, and the majority of the
British wizarding public, still deeply detest dark magic."
Collins looked at him provocatively, "So, it's okay as long as you're not
seen?"
Felix gazed at her and smiled slightly, "You're right, Miss Foley, whether
you use dark magic or not doesn't affect the judges' scoring. But if you ask
me, it's not really essential, and it's not necessarily worth the cost."
He looked at the crowd: "Many of you, especially the younger students, do

not yet realize what special treatment you will enjoy for the next few
months - the Hogwarts library is open to you, and all the professors will
answer all your questions about knowledge beyond the textbooks, including
all kinds of advanced magical spells and theories."
"If I were you guys, I definitely wouldn't miss such a great opportunity. It
will be very good for all your future."
"But what are we doing by learning so many advanced things that we won't
be able to use after graduation?" One student questioned.
Felix looked at the rest, who also had an expression of mixed recognition.
He shook his head, "It does appear to be a genuine concern, so let me
expand the question that probably emerged while we were all in school-"
"If you can get by with just a few years of rudimentary study, why push
yourself and continue to delve deeper into those advanced, obscure spells
and theories?"
"That's actually a very interesting question, is there anyone who can answer
it?"
A Ravenclaw girl raised her hand playfully, "Professor, I know! I just love
magic! Having fun playing with it."
Felix smiled at her, "That's a good mindset to have."
"Studying advanced magic will allow us to gain a significant profile and get
into a better company, the Gringotts, the Ministry of Magic!" Roger Davies
said.
"Well, that's very inspiring. Besides that?"
"People will fear you, be in awe of you, and be afraid to mess with you."
Collins Foley said coldly.
"That makes sense ... Any more?"
"You can do what you like." Hermione said.
"That's very close compared to my own answer." Felix said with a smile.
He scanned the circle, his eyes passing over each of their eyes, "I can't
provide you with the right answer, because there is no right and unique
answer for this question inherently. All I can do is state my understanding."
"What is the use of studying magic in greater depth, including diving into
the obscure theories of magic?"
"The way I see it, it allows you to go farther than others on the path of
magic, while also naturally giving you more options."
"You want to study magic? Sure, then be a scholar in peace and enjoy
exploring the mysteries of magic as well as areas no one has ever touched."
"You want to occupy a high-level position and gain authority? In addition to

having a sharp and resourceful mind, the power of magic is indispensable as
magic will be your tool to help you gain fame and prestige;"
"Or ... money? It is not impossible, but it is recommended that you choose
the right branch of magic, alchemy, and ancient runes also have great
potential, if any of you are interested, you can consider joining the 'future
world' company after graduation."
Felix winked and smiled at them.
"There's a lot more that can be said; Altering your appearance?

Transfiguration can do that; Extending life? Potions can do that; Travelling
through the world? Seeking excitement? Exploring mysteries and treasure
hunting ... or simply to become an ordinary happy person without any
worries."
"Of course, you could also dream big-" Felix lowered his eyes, "let the
world revolve around your will, as you change it a little by little."
The students fell silent.
Felix fiddled with his wand and said softly, "Yes, for some, like -
Headmaster Dumbledore, it is never a question of what he can do, but it's a
matter of what he chooses to do."
"Being a Minister of Magic ... versus which candy to buy from Hogsmeade
... Perhaps the latter consumes his mind more."
"That's where choice matters - the most visual example is that every year
there are students who get more than one letter of recommendation from
their professors, and it's clear that those people have a naturally more
choice."
"Let's get back to the point and get down to the business."
Felix raised his volume and said, "According to the latest information
received by the Headmaster, this competition is different from before, it will
be held in a group format, and of course, the difficulty will be adjusted
accordingly."
"Three people from each school will be selected to form a team. After the
three events, the school with the highest score will win the trophy of the
Tournament."
He looked at the group and said, "Sixth and seventh graders, for the
upcoming training, you will form teams randomly, using this chance to
develop a tacit understanding, as you may not be sure who will become
your teammates during the Tournament. As for the fourth and fifth-year
students, you're free to form a team as you please, no requirements."
Harry, Ron, and Hermione immediately started to stand together

unconsciously.
-----------
10
Chapter 370 Ilvermorny and
Hogwarts
After the students left, Felix sat alone in his armchair and fell into deep
thought. Several pieces of parchment floated in front of him, and lines of
letters appeared sequentially, as if an invisible quill writing words on them.
The dense white fog was dispersed as if illuminated by daylight, with an

unobstructed platform, the Competition Arena resembling a Wizard's
Dueling Championship Arena with ring-shaped enclosures, and mazes
disappeared as if they had never existed.
The place turned into a dazzling white room, the floor and walls were as
smooth as mirrors, and there is nothing to be found around.
The memory entities of professors appeared, they looked like real human
beings, but ultimately they were just a memory. All their emotions and ties
reside in the past, and the 'here and now' would not bother them.
"It's still too cold here." Young Albus Dumbledore said, as he conjured up a
sculptured bench for himself and sat down: "I like the lively atmosphere
better."
Felix smiled as he removed the hand resting on his chin and gathered
several sheets of parchment together, "Then persuade your 'self', I can see
Headmaster has some ideas, which is what I am hoping for, perhaps he is
the only one who can convince Mr. Scamander."
"If it's about magical creatures, it's not that difficult ... Newt is a very kind
man, unless," the young Albus Dumbledore looked at him playfully, his
reddish-brown hair slightly curled, "you want much MORE."
"That's right," Felix admitted, "I want him to leave a part of his memory,
after all, the knowledge that he was able to write down in books is only a
very small part of his precious mind."
The young Felix Hap scowled, "Talking in such a roundabout way." He hit
the nail on the head, "The practical knowledge can help the student, but
some irrelevant ones can help him."
Professors in the room erupted with laughter.
The young Minerva McGonagall didn't laugh, as she looked at them with
bright eyes and grunted under her breath, "Gentlemen, we should get to
work."
"That's right," said young Flitwick, turning his legs into a cloud of mist as
he floated in midair, looking like a Genie of the Magic Lamp from a certain
Muggle Fairytale, "Today, Let's just test our skills and limitations, I have a
lot of interesting scenarios in my head, like the goblin tribe. "
The young Albus Dumbledore shook his head, "My school memories are a
bit boring, I think. But I did use the holiday to visit some interesting people,
some of whom I still maintain correspondence with. I also spent a
considerable amount of time observing giants, centaurs, and troll tribes in
order to write my thesis ..."
The young Felix Hap grunted in a small voice: "Compared to them, I'm like
a blank sheet of paper." He glanced at his original self, "How about a
worldwide black markets trade fair where students can practice disguises to
infiltrate and detect people with ulterior motives? I'll need your help,
though."
Felix said, somewhat sullenly, "What black market? That's just part of the
foreign magical world's customs, I was just curious for a moment ..."
But his words were ignored, as each professor went to work on their
separate tasks.
High mountains, gullies, caves, taverns ... goblins, giants, centaurs,

gargoyles ... various kinds of sights were layered with each other, even
though they had appeared for only a few minutes, they had already been
remembered by this space, and could be called up at will by them when
necessary as administrators.
...
Harry got busy these days, so he politely declined an invitation from
Gryffindor's ghost, Nearly Headless Nick. Later He learned that they hosted
a party and invited all the ghosts, but midway through the party, Peeves
appeared and stole a certain precious Exhibit.
Hermione is also very busy, she seems to be living in the library. Except in
Classroom Seven and other classrooms, you can't find her anywhere else.
From her roommate's gossip, she hadn't gone to the kitchen to chat with the
house-elf for days. Even during the occasional glimpse in the common
room, she hid herself behind a large, thick stack of books, and all he could
see was just the top of her brown head.
As soon as class was over, she would pull out little slips of notes from her
pockets, from her book bag, from the pages of the textbooks, and would ask
each and every professor various questions one by one.
He also wanted to ask questions, but the point is, he didn't know what to
ask. So He grabbed one of Hermione's borrowed books to read, and later he
became drowsy in the second paragraph. Then both he and Ron wandered
aimlessly through the restricted section of the library, glancing at the
knowledge that did not fit them. The only books he could focus on were
those with the words "Duel", "Power", and "Spell Book" on their title, and
Ron was also only interested in a book of curses that bounded with chains.
On the cover of the book, there's a male wizard howling in pain as he tried
to push his head out of the book.
But Harry thinks Ron simply thought the cover is cool, or probably because
the howling wizard's pointy chin and light-colored hair kind of resembled
Malfoy, which might have piqued his interest, because Ron soon lost his
interest in it.
...
Felix noticed that Hogwarts Faculty meetings had become more frequent
this year. Sometimes just as he finished a class or was answering a question
from one of the students, Professor McGonagall's Cat Patronus would
suddenly jump in front of him, bringing a message from Professor
McGonagall.
"Ilvermorny's delegation is coming."
He and the rest of the professors sat in the faculty common room, bathed in
the glow of the bright, soft glow of the Magic Lamp, as they listened to
Professor McGonagall speaking. Dumbledore crossed his arms and leaned
his body against the back of his seat, a faint smile drifted at the corners of
his lips with an expression of confidence.
But Felix reckoned that he was thinking about something else. As he also
knew this skill, as he had deliberately mastered it.
Nevertheless, he paid more attention to Professor McGonagall's speech, as

Professor Sprout already asked what confused him most: "So early?
Beauxbatons and Durmstrang will not arrive until two weeks from now."
Professor McGonagall explained, "Ilvermorny's delegation wanted to come

early to familiarize themselves with the environment and to understand
Hogwarts ... This concerns everyone here, as Dumbledore approved
Ilvermorny's request of allowing their students the opportunity to attend
sixth and seventh-year courses."
The professors looked at Dumbledore, who smiled slightly and nodded, as

his beard fluttered.
Trelawney, who seemed lost and confused, looked up and said pointedly, "I
won't accept just any student, I want students with enough spirituality,
Dumbledore. I am making it clear in advance that if they don't have enough
spirituality - they aren't going to learn any more than a troll."
Snape got choked up, he just wanted to speak, but Trelawney jumped ahead
of him. He could only go along with her words as he said coldly, "That's
what I thought, Headmaster. Some students can be accepted, if they showed
enough talent in the field of potions, otherwise, I will be forced to place
them in lower grades, like fifth and fourth grades ..."
Professor McGonagall looked at them hesitantly. Dumbledore smiled and

said, "Don't worry, Severus, as far as I know, Ilvermorny also has Potions
classes, or rather, the founders of Ilvermorny were heavily influenced by
Hogwarts, so in terms of similarity of curriculum, they are more closely
connected with us than any other schools."
"Ilvermorny also has four houses - the Horned Serpent, the Wampus, the
Thunderbird, and the Pukwudgie, of course, not the Pukwudgie that we
remember cooped up in the garden, this interesting error comes from the
difference in translation, they are actually native to North America and
related to the goblins on the European side. According to my speculation, it
may be a distant branch of goblins that have lost their distinctive culture
and hidden themselves in the dense forests, though they did learn to use
bow and arrows quenched with poison."
"These four houses, each represents the wizard's mind, body, heart, and soul
- A unique perspective of division, which allows Ilvermorny's students to
show noticeable cross-House traits from our view, such as the Horned
Serpent House, is a combination of parts of Ravenclaw and Slytherin
traits."
" The differences in this similarity, and the clash of ideas they bring, are the
most valuable things."
"They may want to understand us by peeking into our lives, but it is a

mutual understanding, so we should welcome them." Dumbledore
addressed the professors.
After the meeting, Professor Pomona Sprout approached Felix.
She is a professor of Herbology class at Hogwarts and also the head of

Hufflepuff House. She is optimistic and compassionate by nature, and also
has a deep knowledge of magical herbs and plants.
"Do you also want to leave your memory and need my help with that?"
Felix asked with interest, "Of course, no problem."
-----------
10
Chapter 371 Sprout’s Greenhouse
Classroom Seven, A dimly lit Chamber.
Cedric Diggory, Roger Davies, and Collins Foley formed a three-man team
to fight a dark green, fifty-plus feet long Basilisk.
"Collins! On your way!" Cedric shouted.
Collins immediately closed her eyes, and the next second she sensed an icy
gaze directed at her. Her body began to stiffen, and the magic inside her
seemed to solidify a little as if to freeze her whole body into stone, but she
knew it was the effect of a Supersensory Charm.
"I'm not a Squib!"
She staggered back, panting. "Whoosh!" A piercing sound rang out, and a
palm-sized stone grazed her forehead, drawing a bit of blood with its sharp
edges.
Without a word, she lowered her body and quietly waited for her chance.
"Roger! It's heading towards you!"
When she heard Cedric's voice again, her eyes snapped open and her long-
prepared "Conjunctivitis Curse" instantly shot out towards the basilisk,
without confirming the result of the attack, she retreated far back and placed
a few broken stones in front of her.
"Only left eye left!" Davis's voice warned.
A few minutes later, the basilisk fell down with wounds all over its body; it
is still breathing, but with wounds all over its body and a blind eye. Under
normal circumstances, it is already close to death.
They emerged from different places as they silently observed the basilisk
disperse into countless green dots of light, and a sense of satisfaction welled
up in their hearts.
Roger Davies slumped on the ground in exhaustion, not caring about his
image, anyway, they had seen much worse. This is their fifth time against
the Basilisk, with the previous four all resulting in a group massacre.
"A remarkable victory!" Flitwick announced as he appeared, his two legs

turned into hazy smoke, trailing a long trajectory as he suddenly appeared
in front of them.
Cedric grinned. It is the second time that he saw this Genie-like Professor
Flitwick, he got startled as he used the Protego charm when he saw Genie-
like Professor Flitwick in darkness for the first time.
The four administrators so far showed a distinct and striking personality

difference-
Professor of Charms Class, Ravenclaw Head Flitwick is always brimming

with enthusiasm and has no qualms about praising any bit of students'
progress, he even would act as if he was surprised; Professor of
Transfiguration, Gryffindor Head McGonagall displayed a serious and
attentive character, she would appear at the beginning and would give them
a few useful pieces of advice; while the young Headmaster Dumbledore
loved to chat with students, and the keen perception and insight he
displayed made the students ashamed.
The Ancient Runes Professor Hap is the most peculiar. He would often
appear while they were trying to break through the levels, staring hard at
them and pointing out their mistakes in a not-so-pleasant manner at the
appropriate moments. Moreover, he was happy to show them the method to
pass the level personally - using their own method - after they failed.
"... You should be aware that the gaze of a basilisk's eyes can cause death
100% ... which is actually a sort of misinformation. Killing a wizard is not
an easy task, and without magic at play, you will find that their eyes are not
very different from those of ordinary snakes."
Flitwick as usual provided his summary about this level while evaluating
their actions.
"But Professor, the basilisk in the chamber the year before caused the
petrification of a student and a cat." Cedric asked in disbelief.
"That doesn't indicate much. The basilisk was in its state of aggression, and
any creature that appeared in front of it would have been attacked; Do you
think it can maintain an enormous amount of magic on its eyes when it is
alone?"
Collins calmly analysed, "Professor Flitwick, can I assume that the

basilisk's gaze is similar to our magic, an active power?"
Flitwick nodded and praised him, "That's right, from the results of Severus'
dissection of the basilisk, it is!"
"Any other examples to back that up, Professor?" Cedric inquired.
"Of course! Take Demiguise as an example ..." Flitwick elaborated.
Cedric and his team dragged their tired bodies out of the chamber, the dark,
damp, rugged, and narrow chamber slowly disappeared behind them, and
they were now standing on the white, smooth floor, in a vast space where
three buildings of different sizes and styles were strangely aligned next to
each other.
Professors Felix and Sprout approached them head-on, and they

immediately narrowed their eyes to stare at the clothes of the two
professors. This is a trick all of them have gradually mastered over the past
month - the clothes of the administrators of Classroom Seven will emit a
faint, silvery light.
This is one of the ways to distinguish the real from the fake.
As for the two ... in front of them, they were both real.
"Professor Sprout, Professor Hap!" The Three greeted. Felix and Sprout
responded with gentle nods as they walked further into the room.
"Cedric, what do you think they're here for?" Davis asked.
Cedric's eyes paused on the backs of the two professors with a sudden look
of realization, his gray eyes looked eager, "Maybe we're going to have a
new administrator soon ..."
The always composed Collins Foley looked slightly crestfallen: " No!
Absolutely not!"
"Why?" Cedric stared at her; Ms. Sprout is his house Head.
"Think about which class she teaches," Collins closed her eyes, "I dropped
my Herbology class in sixth grade because I didn't want to take care of the
twisted and ugly herbs that were becoming more and more perverse ..."
Her lips quivered as she said, "Wriggling and twisting Snargaluff, Fanged
Geranium, Stinksap, Mimbulus mimbletonia ... Take Bubotuber, for
example, in second grade we just had to watch them from afar, but in fourth
grade, we are required to squeeze the puss out of them, what was in sixth
grade? "
She craned her head to look at Cedric.
Cedric said bitterly, "Slicing Venomous Tentacula and pollinating other

plants."
...
In the depths of classroom seven, the two professors stood in silence.
A silver, dwarf figure appeared before them, becoming clearer and clearer.
Felix felt he met a pair of twins, both with flowing gray hair and a heavily
patched hat.
Sprout's memory form hummed, cheerfully creating a magical plant from

the empty air, with a dozen whomping willows growing around each corner
of the room on their own. With nimble steps, she sprinkled a black seed,
and in no time, a cluster of blackthorns grew as tall as five or six feet.
Professor Sprout looked enviously at the sight in front of her, while Felix
watched the blackthorns twist around each other to form a towering wall.
"I once suggested this to Dumbledore, that we should grow a fence around
the edge of the Forbidden Forest, but the workload was so great that we
eventually had to give up."
"Umm, I think the students will have some headaches ..."
Meanwhile, the Weasley twins were whining in the common room,

lamenting how they seemed to have forgotten how to fly. Harry, who was
busy catching up on his homework, suddenly realized to his surprise that he
hadn't touched his flying broom in ages.
So later that evening, he dragged Ron along with Hermione, who seemed to
be drowning herself in a sea of books, to the Quidditch Pitch for a quick
flight.
The southeast corner of the Quidditch Pitch is now become a construction

site, with a dozen houses linked together to form a circle, together arching
around the tallest building in the center - which is only short of a pointed
dome.
Some workers were busying themselves with the last part of the work.
They watched from afar for a while, and then sat on their brooms to enjoy
the cool October breeze. Hermione sat on her broom sideways, allowing it
to rise three feet off the ground, as she circled the pitch slowly, while Harry
operated the firebolt, constantly speeding up, accelerating, and turning into
a scarlet shadow. He flew higher and higher, getting farther and farther
away, and from hundreds of feet, he saw Hagrid carrying a log measuring at
least thirty feet in length.
"Hagrid, do you need help?" He dived down as he circled around Hagrid

twice and hovered in front of him.
Hagrid looked at him with a suspicious look on his face.
Harry, without saying much, pulled out his wand and recited the
incantation: "Wingardium Leviosa!"
Hagrid flipped the log over his shoulder and said gruffly, "It's kind of useful
..." Together they returned to the pitch, and a reddish-faced male wizard in a
sunhat shouted from the site, "This way... ... Hagrid! Keep up the pace, we'll
be done today."
Hagrid carried the log and erected it without much effort, and Harry, who
was standing nearby, could see that it is one of the support pillars of the
building.
The red-faced male wizard who shouted chanted a spell to anchor the pillar,
while the two guys beside him continued to survey the drawings, and one of
them said in a grumbling tone, "Are they planning to relocate the school
here? Finn ... leave some room for the statue, we have to reserve a space for
it."
"Statue? What statue?!" The wizard named Finn shouted.
"They will bring it with them, but we need to reserve a space for it, got it?
The place where you are standing is going to bear a huge thunderbird statue
in the future."
Harry approached Hagrid and inquired, "This is ...?"
" Quarters of the Ilvermorny School." Hagrid said briefly, as he looked at

Hermione and Ron, who were excitedly shouting as they went back and
forth in circles above the Quidditch goalposts.
Hagrid said thoughtfully, "Looks like you guys can't be restrained for a
while, you can stop by my place for tea sometime, Luna and Ginny will
often stop by there, oh, Firenze too..."
"Luna and Ginny?" Harry asked in surprise.

"Yeah, I've learned quite a lot from them, and Ginny tried to borrow Aragog
from me to try and see if Ron really wasn't afraid of spiders anymore. You
know - she's always been curious ..."
"Aragog is it still ... uh, is it alright?" Harry asked, he actually wanted to ask
if that old spider is still alive, but it didn't seem polite.
"Getting by." Hagrid muttered, "To be honest, not exactly doing well. It's
been trying to get back to the Forbidden Forest, but there's no longer a place
for it in the Acromantula colony, and it can't see anymore... Felix will visit
us monthly - to shrink it with his spell - so I will regularly let it out to skulk
around instead of always being locked in its cage ... It's good to get some
sun and eat some frog eggs ..."
He rambled on, to Harry's great surprise, he seemed to have missed quite a

few things.
When they returned from the pitch, Hermione was complaining that she had
missed fifty pages of reading, but her face bore a smile, which both Harry
and Ron had grown accustomed to, then Ron mentioned that he still hadn't
finished his Divination class homework.
"You don't seem to be in any sort of hurry?" Hermione looked at him

suspiciously.
"Thanks to all this time I've been hanging around the restricted section with
Harry, a lot of new ideas have popped up," Ron said, "which helps us
maintain a good grade."
"Yeah, getting high marks by making up your own shitty stories," Hermione
said, "are you sure Trelawney won't know about the effects of the spells in
the restricted section?"
Ron's expression is no longer that confident, as he hesitantly looked at

Harry.
At this point, they walked into the entrance hall, where a notice had been
posted on the large bulletin board, with a group of students huddled at the
bottom.
'The Tournament of champions: Ilvermorny's representatives will be here on

Sunday, October 16, at 10:00 am. Please be prepared in advance -'
"I knew it!" Ron said aloud, looking like he had discovered some kind of
truth: "No wonder, for the past two days the professors have been
reminding us about manners over and over again!"
Harry didn't say anything, his mind had already travelled to two days later,
what kind of school Ilvermorny's... what their students would be like?
------------
10
Chapter 372 Arrival
The notice in the entrance hall made a noticeable impact on the school - it
informed the entire student population that the tournament is no longer just
something they talked about, but it is really going to happen soon.
In the late minutes of Friday night and the approaching Saturday morning,
Felix woke up from his bed in his pyjamas and pushed open the door of his
office.
The hallway is dark, with little light to be seen. With the help of the hazy
moonlight, several short figures standing on top of each other, forming
crooked, eerie shadows - they are the castle's house-elves.
"Do you need some help?" Felix asked, approaching them silently, less than
two feet from them.
"Ah-"
A suppressed scream stifled out of their throats, three house elves who were
stacked on top of each other, looked like they were about to fall over, and
Felix quickly reached out to support them. It was an odd scene -
That topmost house-elf greeted him respectfully, with various cleaning tools
in hand: "Hello, Mr. Hap!"
"Good day to you, too, Cloudbur." Felix replied.
The middle house-elf covered the bottom elf's mouth to keep him from
shouting, while trying to salute, Cloudbur hurriedly patted his head and
jumped down from the top, the middle elf followed suit, and finally, the
three of them saluted together.
"I heard some movement ... what are you guys doing - are you cleaning up
the portraits?"
Felix looked at the rags and brushes in Cloudbur's hands, and a large bottle
piled up in the corner, the writing on it shining in the darkness, it was "Mrs
Skower's All-Purpose Magical Mess Remover".
"And the armour in the castle ... sir! We're going to clean them up and make
our guests enjoy Hogwarts! Mr. Hap!" Cloudbur said.
"Well," Felix nodded, and asked curiously, "I didn't see you carrying lamps,
so how are you guys working in the dark?"
"We're used to it, sir!" The elf called Cloudbur replied, full of pride, "We
have good eyesight, and we can see with a little light."
"Is that so?" Felix did not know, the description of the house-elf in the
books didn't mention these things. "But it's will be more convenient if you
use magic lamps, I remember that the school purchased a large number of
..."
"Yes, the kitchen switched to the latest, very, very big magic lamp, even
bigger than Cloudbur!" Cloudbur opened his slender hand as hard as he
could to describe the lamp in the kitchen, "The other guys are interested,
and Dobby--"
The elf next to him touched Cloudbur with his arm, then Cloudbur opened
his mouth and did not speak.
"What's wrong? Dobby is also considered my employee, is there anything

that I don't know?" Felix asked, Dobby would come over at the beginning
of each month to report to him about the company's progress.
The elf in the middle said respectfully, "No, sir. Dobby he ... is very nice,
and gave us some palm-sized small magic lamps, very convenient ..."
Felix smiled and said, "Surely that's not what you wanted to say, we can
chat about it."
"Sir, Kaka is not a talkative elf, ten years ago the master died, the master
has no descendants, so he offered Kaka to Hogwarts in his will ... Kaka has
always served the master's family ..." The elf called "Kaka" replied with a
deep bow.
Felix listened quietly, he knew there must be a back story.
"Kaka is proud to serve his master's family and Hogwarts ... to the best of
his ability, but, but ..." Kaka's eyes widened. "Dobby! He is spreading
dangerous ideas, some less firm-willed already got little interested, this is
not a good sign, he will bring doom to the entire community of elves ..."
"What did he do?" Felix asked.
Kaka bowed his head, but Cloudbur interjected: " Dobby didn't do anything,
he just introduced his new life, he ..." the elf stammered: "He put himself on
an equal footing with the wizard, saying that he met someone today ... will
meet someone tomorrow, the key thing is, he has some elves working under
him, all under his charge ..."
"What's wrong with that? It was I who ordered him to do it."
"Sir, Mr. Hap!" The elf named Kaka said, "That is not a grace, it is rather a
beginning of bad luck, he holds the power that does not belong to him, and
this power continues to expand ..."
Felix gave Cloudbur a look because the tacit understanding cultivated by

frequent trips to the kitchen for snacks made Cloudbur understand, so he
dragged Kaka away, saying pointedly, "We'll go first, sir, there's work to be
done! It must be done in time before dawn!"
Felix returned to his office and remained seated for a moment before a
knock sounded at the door and Cloudbur peeked through the gap.
"Please sit down, Cloudbur."
"Oh, thank you, Mr. Hap!" Cloudbur said excitedly, as he sat down on the
edge of the sofa close to him.
A cup of tea with a tea tray flew towards him, and even though the same
scene had happened more than once, he acted uncomfortable as the teacup
and tray made a clattering sound.
Felix smiled and said, "You know, Cloudbur, I need a neutral perspective,
and you're the perfect person for it."
"Yes, sir," replied Cloudbur, thinking hard for a moment before he said
respectfully, "Kaka and Dobby, they are very different ... Kaka is an old-
fashioned elf who has only served his master in the past, but That wizard
had no children or heirs, and in his will, he donated all his possessions to
Hogwarts, and that's how Kaka got here... he's always proud of who he
was."
Felix nodded.
"Kaka is traditional, even among the hundred or so house-elves in the

kitchen, he's considered one of the old-fashioned bunch, while Dobby is just
the opposite, some of his views ... are new ..."
"Is it about the salary or his freedom?"
Cloudbur's body shook a little, as he said tremblingly, "Both, sir, both ... He
once said bad things about his former master, not really bad things, it all
really happened ... but Kaka thought he is disloyal, and they quarrelled a lot
..."
Felix nodded slightly, "And then what?"
"After that ... Dobby didn't mention much about the past, he liked the
present, every time he came over, he would bring some gifts, some elf took
them, but Kaka insisted not to! Like him, there are quite a few elves, all
older ..."
" Dobby introduced the life outside, about his job, work things, he also said
he found some wild, wandering elves, to provide them with work, they are
also like him, are free."
When mentioning freedom, Cloudbur shivered hard.
Felix smiled: "I did ask him to find some elves, and he accomplished the
task well."
Cloudbur looked at him carefully and asked cautiously, "Sir, what do you
think?"
"Me?" Felix smiled, "Go with the flow, you always need some time to
observe while dealing with something new, maybe it will make you
uncomfortable, but in a few decades, it will probably become a central force
of the 'Future World' company."
Cloudbur looked at him a little confused.
Felix said, "Do you know Ilvermorny? Its founder, Isolt Sayre, formed a
deep friendship with a Pukwudgie called William, and to this day there are
still many Pukwudgies working at the school, isn't that a bit like the house-
elves at Hogwarts? The difference is that the Isolt Sayre family and
William's Pukwudgie family had a more of an equal relationship, and there
is even a protection agreement in place - the Pukwudgie will protect the
students and vice versa."
"Mind you, this is quite a rare thing; Pukwudgie are not very fond of
humans; on the contrary, they enjoy playing tricks on people and are
extremely capable of being hunting alone and pranking... This is a history
that is enjoyed by many."
"When the Ilvermorny School of Witchcraft and Wizardry was weak, it was
William and his Pukwudgie family who protected the students at the school,
and now, hundreds of years later, the situation is reversed, and it is
Ilvermorny who is protecting this Pukwudgie family from outside
disturbances ... and the Pukwudgie of Ilvermorny, despite their complaints,
and insisting that they are merely fulfilling an ancient pact, but they are still
frequenting the school in secret ..."
...
The next day, the students woke up surprised to find the castle brand new,
the portraits scrubbed clean, and the armours looked shiny, as Ron focused
on these novel changes, he inadvertently stepped into a trap in the grand
staircase and got one leg stuck in a crack.
The armour next to him huffed and puffed as it mocked him, and Ron
punched it, resulting in the armour spitting out a few blue bubbles.
"Yuck!" Ron said, "The smell of detergent!"
In the afternoon, Hermione went to the library again, and as a last resort,
Harry and Ron pulled in Neville for a dungeon adventure in classroom
seven, with a young Felix Hap in tow the entire time.
When Harry questioned how there could be a tavern in the dungeon, a

group of Aurors suddenly rushed in and started fighting with the dark
wizards in the tavern, while the three of them fled all the way to the
underground.
"This is the black market in disguise, and the coded message on the door is
evidence of that." Felix Hap's memory said as he followed.
They fled to a secret room which is filled with violent golden snitches,
which pounced on them without them having to catch them, each one of
them being enchanted with an Incendio and it specifically targeting their
exposed skin.
The three braced themselves using the shield charm and moved step by step
out of the room, grimacing from the heat. The only consolation was that
Felix Hap's memory had taught them the "humanoid shield charm" ...
In the evening, all the selected students were called to the Deputy
Headmistress's office, where Professor McGonagall spent two hours giving
them training about manners. Harry could still hear Ron's sleepy words as
he lay on his bed -
"Damn golden snitches, stay away from me ..."

The following Sunday morning, the students ate breakfast and wandered
around the castle as if sleepwalking, until a special bell rang, and they
hurriedly assembled at the entrance hall beside the castle great hall from all
directions -
"Line up! As per your HOUSE ..." shouted Filch at the top of his voice,
wearing a musty suit, as he suddenly grabbed a young wizard and said
viciously, "You! Where is your school uniform!"
The young wizard, became a little hysterical with fear, as he ran away
screaming.
The students formed a long line according to their grades and were led out
of the castle by their respective head boys and girls, then everyone excitedly
surveyed the empty field.
" There they are!"
A sharp-eyed student called out. The students and professors squinted as the
air suddenly burned violently and a cluster of bright flames appeared,
drawing out slender tongues of flame to form a flower with four petals,
each one branded with a magical creature.
"Ahem! Is there anyone over there?" A voice came from the flames.
"Agilbert," Dumbledore, who is standing in the front row, said gently, "the
school has temporarily released the restrictions, you can come over."
"That's good ... I am afraid of arriving in the wrong place ...," the voice
trailed off.
The students stared, and after a while, a hand suddenly poked out, carrying
a box, soon revealing a round, somewhat naive face, wearing a robe that
mixed with blue and cranberry, with a golden knot tied intricately on his
chest.
Startled at the sight of the black mass of Hogwarts students and professors,
he scratched his head, "Uh, hi guys, my name is Byers."
------------
10
Chapter 373 School Song and
Sorting
Byers stepped aside, then a second and third Ilvermorny student stepped out
of the flames, wearing their standardized uniforms with the emblem of the
Ilvermorny School of Witchcraft and Wizardry embroidered on their left
chests and suitcases.
The Ilvermorny students soon formed a line, and behind them, three adult
wizards stepped out.
Felix's eyes skimmed past the middle-aged male wizard and lingered on a
blonde witch and a dark-haired male wizard, both looked young but not
dressed in the student's uniform.
That is not the most important thing, the pair has an abstract sail
embroidered on the right side of their chests, with three wavy lines
underneath.
This emblem is the very symbol of the American Revolutionary Society,

which has grown rapidly in the last year or so. Even from thousands of
miles away, Felix could occasionally see the organization's name in the
newspapers.
The students murmured in the background -
Out of the flames a row of short, gray-skinned goblin-like Pukwudgie with

long ears, dressed like forest fighters stepped out, their clothes adorned with
leaves, with a pocket bow on their backs and a small quiver of arrows
pinned on their waists.
The Hogwarts students murmured.
Professor McGonagall sternly swept her head around, and they immediately
quieted down, swallowing all their questions and curiosity.
A dozen Ilvermorny students focused their attention on the last male wizard
who walked out, bringing him into focus; he looked a bit like Barty Crouch,
a similarity that emerged from temperament. They both seem to have a
magical ability - when they dressed in muggle clothes, they could always
pretend to be a government official to discuss some issues about automobile
emissions, without showing any sense of violation.
Agilbert Fontaine swirled his wand behind him, churning the flaming
insignia into a vortex. With that, he strides over and shakes Dumbledore's
hand.
"Professor Fontaine, welcome," Dumbledore said.
"Oh, Professor Dumbledore, you don't look a bit different." Fontaine said,
his eyes shining. He wore a dark brown robe, and his hair, which is as black
as ink, was meticulously combed, and even when he shook hands
vigorously, it did not loose a bit.
And Dumbledore's long silver beard just blew in a lovely arc by the gentle
autumn breeze of October.
"Allow me to introduce - Cormac Wilkinson, Professor of Defense Against

the Dark Arts, and the two teaching assistants at the school, Jura Edmund
and Bethany Bach, who insisted on coming. And of course, this year's
protagonists, my students!"
Dumbledore smiled as he led them in, followed by the students of

Ilvermorny, the student named "Byers" from the moment he appeared, his
eyes kept drifting, and when he spotted Felix, he moved a little to stand
next to the female assistant teacher with blonde hair.
"Sister, it's Mr. Hap." He said in a whisper, but because it is so quiet, the
students next to him heard it.
They looked over at the Hogwarts professors.
"Which one?" Someone asked.
"The youngest one!" Byers replied.
Bethany hit her brother covertly and whispered, "Brother Jura and I both
saw you corresponded for one year, now! Behave properly, the students of
Hogwarts are looking over!"
She said with a decent smile as she followed behind the Headmaster and
Professor Wilkinson, though Byers couldn't resist making a gesture toward
Felix as they passed the line of Hogwarts professors as if lifting a mask.
The boy next to him burst out laughing and said teasingly, "Is he the one
you've been longing for all year?"
"Shut up, Graves." Byers whispered.
They didn't quiet down until Jura looked over.
The delegation from Ilvermorny walked into the great hall, followed by the
professors of Hogwarts, and finally the Heads of the four Houses and the
students.
On the walls of the great hall hung huge silk banners, each representing one
of the Hogwarts houses: Gryffindor with a golden lion on a red background,
Ravenclaw with a bronze eagle on a blue background, Hufflepuff with a
black badger on a yellow background, and Slytherin with a silver snake on
a green background.
Behind the faculty table hung the largest banner with the Hogwarts coat of
arms: lion, eagle, badger, and snake joined together around a big letter H.
"I don't know what we're going to do at this hour." Ron said, "It's ten in the
morning, and we've only just finished eating ..."
But soon he knew what to do when the Hogwarts students took their seats
in the great hall and the Ilvermorny students who kept standing in the center
all sang their school song in unison -
" We stand as one united,
Against the Puritan.
We draw our inspiration
From good witch Morrigan.
For she was persecuted
By common wandless men.
So she fled from distant Ireland,
And so our school began.
Oh! Ilvermorny-Massachusetts!
We choo-choose it!
We choo-choose it!
The wizard school supreme.
Your castle walls, they kept us safe.
The days with you, a dream
You taught us all our magic
And now one thing's quite clear
Where'er we roam
Where'er we roam
Our one true home

Our one and own
Is Ilvermorny dear!~"
The students of Ilvermorny then raised their wands, the tips exploded, and a
firework in the shape of Four Creatures sparkled in the great hall. The
students of Hogwarts looked at the Horned Serpent with glowing crystals
embedded in its forehead, a Wampus running gracefully, a Thunderbird
with its vibrant wings flying, and a Pukwudgie with its bow raised, then
they all applauded.
"What's that thing with the stingers?" Harry asked as he clapped his hands.
"It's a Pukwudgie, Professor McGonagall taught us during the training that

its magical ability allows it to disguise itself as a porcupine." Hermione
said, tilting her head to look at the four creatures, meanwhile, the lion,
eagle, badger, and snake on the great hall banner also wandered around, as
she whispered, "The professor said that Ilvermorny and Hogwarts have a
deep connection, and now look, it's true ..."
Harry stared at the goblin-like fireworks in midair, with their porcupine-like

spines, and then down at the forest fighters standing behind the Ilvermorny
students, looking idle or even with a somewhat discontent expression on
their faces - they looked like Gringotts goblins with their suits off.
"What a difference." Harry said with a look of admiration.
Ron clapped his hands in confusion and said, "Why don't we have a unified
school song in a single tune?"
"We do," Hermione said, "It's introduced in Hogwarts: A History of the

School, except I think Professor Dumbledore probably thought that singing
heartfelt songs is better than repeating the same tune year after year."
Her eyes swept over the professor's chair, and she asked in wonder, "Have
you seen Professor Hap?"
Harry and Ron also looked around and didn't notice him.
"Strange, the Professors are all seated, where did he go, leaving an empty
seat behind?"
At that moment, Dumbledore stood up, "Good morning, ladies and

gentlemen, ghosts and - especially - honored guests," he smiled and looked
at the students of Ilvermorny. "I welcome you all to Hogwarts with great
joy."
"You will all be spending quite a bit of time at Hogwarts, not only because
of the tournament but also because of Professor Fontaine's suggestion, as
you get a closer look at the ancient traditions of Hogwarts and the magical
curriculum that nurtured generations of outstanding wizards."
"And that, couldn't be separated from where it all began - the Sorting
Ceremony!"
He looked to the corner of the great hall where Felix approached with a
smile holding a Sorting Hat.
------------
10
Chapter 374 Jura
Hogwarts students who are witnessing a sorting ceremony felt strange.
"I know this year is abnormal, I mean ... we cancelled Quidditch and got a
professor who uses curses against us, but ... this is just too weird." Seamus
muttered.
He looked at the grown-up Ilvermorny students, lining up and getting ready

to be sorted one by one on the little stool, by the dirty sorting hat.
His buddy Dean Thomas shrugged and said, " It's only going to get weirder,
there are still three more schools yet to come!"
"Good point." Seamus nodded approvingly.
At the front of the great hall, Felix spoke mildly, attracting a crowd of
curious stares. "All you need to do is walk over, put this hat on, and wait
quietly for a while ... But I suggest you to state your names so that everyone
else can get to know you."
Byers, who is standing at the front of the line, glances at him and asked,
"Mr. Hap, can I call you Professor?"
"Of course," Felix said, "Feel free to pick my class."
Byers walked over to the small stool, and when he looked at the sorting hat,
he flinched a little and looked back incredulously at Felix, who nodded at
him: yes, that's what you think.
Byers said in a loud voice: "Byers Bach, from Ilvermorny, Thunderbird

House." With that, he closed his eyes in resignation, curled himself up on a
small stool, and put on the sorting hat.
"Look!" An Ilvermorny girl gestured to the Sorting Hat.
The greyish hat suddenly split open a slit from the bottom, and at the same
time, a voice rang out in Byers' head.
"Never seen this kind of sorting ceremony, little one?"
Byers opened his eyes and asked in a whisper, "You're a hat spirit?"
"... Think as you like. How do you guys sort your houses? Oh, so that's how
... standing in front of four statues, waiting to be selected ... Hogwarts
doesn't have that much hassle, I can do it all alone ..."
"You can see my memories?" Byers gasped.
"Just as you're currently thinking, don't interrupt! You are a student of

Thunderbird House? Kind-hearted, but also adventurous ... suited for both
Hufflepuff and Gryffindor - you can pick one ..."
" Which House Professor Hap was?" Byers made his small calculations.
"Slytherin ... don't think about it, you can't ... you're not even close to that
cunning boy ..."
"No, I want to give it a try!" Byers insisted.
His thoughts are simple, when the competition begins, they won't have time
to attend classes, for now, he just wants to choose the house according to
his preference.
But the sorting hat disagreed, it does not want to go against its principles
and sort students into a completely inappropriate house. Finally, after five
minutes of patience, Byers got impatient and shouted, "Gryffindor!"
Loud applause erupted from the Gryffindor seats.
Byers, felt somewhat lost, as he took off the hat, he heard Felix addressing
him, "Go ahead, pick a seat, you'll make new friends."
Byers walked over to the long table which belonged to the Gryffindor, and
as he sat down, he saw a face that looked almost as round as his.
"Uh, hello?" He offered his greeting, "I'm Byers Bach."
"Hi, I'm Neville, Neville Longbottom." The round-faced boy replied.
"Did you take Mr. Hap's class?" Byers asked.
"Oh, of course ...," Neville's attitude visibly warmed up as he began to

introduce the Ancient runes course, and then mentioned the Magic Runes
Club and the dueling class.
Next, the pace of the sorting quietly picked up -
"Steward Emberton, from Ilvermorny, Wampus House."
"Hufflepuff!"
"Victor Percival Graves, from Ilvermorny, Horned Serpent House."
"Slytherin!"
"Francis Hunter, from Ilvermorny, Pukwudgie House."
"Ravenclaw!"
Ten minutes later, the Sorting Hat ended the short sorting ceremony.
Dumbledore rose from his seat and said to the crowd: "Next, I would like to
request the prefects of each house to lead your new students to enjoy a
leisurely weekend, and at dinner, we will gather back here for a lovely feast,
and then the students of Ilvermorny will follow your professors back to
your temporary quarters. At that time, Professor McGonagall will distribute
your class schedules according to the corresponding houses, and you can
choose as many classes as you like during the first week."
"Is there anything you don't understand?"

He swept through the room and said cheerfully, "Then let's get moving, I
think you can't wait!" He turned to the headmaster of Ilvermorny with a
slight bow and said, "Professor Fontaine, I have some new tea in my office
...my latest collection of this year."
"Of course." The Headmaster of Ilvermorny returned the salute with a

meticulous smile.
Dumbledore led him away, leaving behind a somewhat distressed Professor

McGonagall.
Logically, Professor Wilkinson and Professor Moody were teaching the

same subject and should have a lot in common, but McGonagall really
didn't feel comfortable leaving the two of them alone, as she didn't want to
read in the Daily Prophet the next day that Ilvermorny's professor had been
attacked at Hogwarts.
So she went along with them together with Flitwick. As she prepared to talk
about some light-hearted topics, she also prepared to stop Professor Moody
in time if he planned to talk a lot about his experience of casting curses
against his students ...
Before leaving, Professor McGonagall passed a look to Felix. She left with
confidence because she could see that the other two young assistant
professors and Felix knew each other, and she felt very comfortable with
Felix.
Sure enough, Jura and Bethany approached Felix.
Before he could say anything, Bethany ran over and hugged him
enthusiastically as she said excitedly, "Mr. Hap, this is a belated thank you
... for saving my life!"
When she let go, Felix smiled and said, "I just happened to have the ability
to do that, and regardless of who was there, I would never have been
indifferent."
Not wanting to dwell on the issue, he changed the subject somewhat stiffly
and said, "Miss Bach, Mr. Edmund, would you like to try out the sorting
hat?"
It really wasn't a proper subject to be discussed, and the Sorting Hat looked
feeble in his hands.
But Jura and Bethany were really interested, they had just spent quite a long
time watching it from the professor's table, and now they naturally wouldn't
refuse the chance to try it. And the result of the sorting was that Jura was
assigned to Slytherin and Bethany to Ravenclaw.
...
"I really did not expect that you guys would become professors. But it looks
like you guys didn't quit the Revolutionary Society?"
Outside the castle, Felix led the two to stroll along the Black Lake, the
Hogwarts students all ran off to see the Ilvermorny students, and the
surrounding area became empty, with few people visible. A gentle breeze
blew, and the large squid in the black lake lazily basked in the sun.
His eyes swept over the sail wave emblem on the right side of the two of
their chests as he asked in a gentle tone.
"It's more than that! Brother Jura is now regarded as the backbone of the
Revolutionary Society, many people joined only because of his name, even
the emblem of the organization is designed by his own hands."
Bethany said emotionally, "Actually, Headmaster Fontaine is sheltering us,

he hired Brother Jura and I followed along as an assistant professor before
the Magical Congress made a formal decision."
Felix nodded, that made sense. Jura Edmund was the leader of the students
in the Paris incident, even if the MACUSA did not pursue it at that time,
they would inevitably find trouble afterward. But after becoming an
assistant professor at the Ilvermorny School, many problems would be
solved.
"But they still broke Jura's wand." Bethany said with hatred.
Every time she thinks about it, she will feel angry.
Jura said indifferently: "They just restricted me in these insignificant

aspects."
Bethany said pointedly, "How can it be irrelevant? It's very inconvenient

without a wand!"
Jura shook his head slightly as he looked at Felix: "Mr. Hap, which class do
you think I am teaching?"
Felix thought for a moment: "I can only think of a few classes, the
Herbology class ... no," he saw Bethany trying to interject and realized he
had guessed wrong, his mind quickly spun, no wand needed, and he could
relate to him... ... He asked in an affirmative tone, "Is it muggle studies?"
Bethany looked at him in surprise.
"That's right, but we call the course No-Maj Studies there - No-Maj stands
for non-magical people." Jura explained, "I struggled for a while after
losing my wand, but soon realized that it affected me much less than I
expected ... I can cast spells perfectly well without my wand for some basic
magic."
"On the contrary, I had more time to think. In the library, I came across your
books, which immediately opened a door for me ... Headmaster Fontaine
sheltered me, but he didn't expect me to teach students either; it was my
own choice to pursue in this line of study."
He said solemnly, "So when I found out that the school would participate in
the competition, I immediately requested the Headmaster to add my name
among the delegation ... I hoped to consult you in person!"
...
After they separated, Felix looked at Jura's back with some emotion,
although only a year or so had passed, he had obviously grown a lot and
become more disciplined in his work.
"Well, maybe I should suggest to Remus to prioritize opening branches in

America."
------------
10
Chapter 375 Integration
By the time the dinner started, Byers had become friends with Neville to the
point that, in turn, he had mingled with Harry and his group.
"Yes, very different," at the moment, he is introducing the Gryffindor

students about the Ilvermorny's sorting ceremony, "I was shocked when I
first saw it, the main entrance of the castle has two founders marble statues
on either side - Isolt Sayre and James Steward. Through the main entrance
is a circular room where we conduct the sorting ..."
He drew a circle on the table to indicate the shape of the room, then dotted
four small dots.
"See," Byers said, pointing to the dots, "those are statues of creatures
representing the four houses, and the new students will stand against the
wall, waiting for their names to be called. I was standing on Gordian Knot,
panicked, surrounded by faces as nervous as mine, and when I looked up, I
could see the older students and professors on the second level terrace-"
"What is the Gordian Knot?" Seamus asked, intrigued.
Byers showed him the golden knot on his robe: "It's this, the thing that's
used to fasten the school robe. It's complicated, but it's a tradition at our
school, and everyone is required to know it."
"Where was I? Oh, standing on the Gordian Knot and then just waiting to
see which statue would respond... I was feeling like a year had passed, and
luckily the Thunderbird statue responded." He thankfully said.
Harry empathized, when he was a first-year, his sorting took a long time, it
was because the sorting hat strongly recommended that he should go to
Slytherin, and he insisted that he would not accept, and eventually got
sorted into Gryffindor House.
He couldn't help but ask, " Did any freshman ever encounter a situation
where two statues responded to him at the same time?"
"There should be." Byers recalled: "But I have not encountered it, this kind
of situation is very rare ... The most famous one is Lady Seraphina
Picquery. When all four houses tried to recruit her, and it proved - she was
worth it, she later became the president of the Magical Congress of the
United States of America."
"She did a great job while in office, but she is more often remembered for
standing up to pressure without banning Gigglewater ... than for creating a
protective act for magical creatures."
Hermione said pointedly, "For the love of Deliverance Dane, what was
that?"
Byers looked at her in surprise.
"Did I say something wrong?" Hermione asked in a quiet voice.
"No," Byers said, "I think you read that name from a book? Deliverance
Dane?"
Hermione nodded and spoke cautiously, "The book stated that Drievrens
Dane was one of the victims of the Salem Witch Trials in the seventeenth
century and that her name was later used as a colloquialism to express
surprise."
Byers stifled a laugh and said, "You're right, but that is a term my
grandmother's generation loved to use, the book you read must be old ..."
Hermione's face turned bright red.
The Gryffindor young wizards started to laugh, it is rare to see Miss Know-
it-all getting embarrassed.
After the laughter, Ron asked curiously, "So ... what exactly is
Gigglewater?"
...
"Want some? Gigglewater, it's as old as the Magical Congress, and there is
a taste of history in every sip." Cormac Wilkinson, Professor of Defense
Against the Dark Arts of Ilvermorny, asked, shaking a large, rugged flask
with the rousing sound of the liquor inside.
Felix shook his head lightly, "I can't stand booze that's too strong."
"Young people don't know good ...," Wilkinson muttered, turning his head,
"And you, Professor Moody, would you like some? Just one sip, and you'll
be cracking up."
Moody patted the curved flask at his waist and said gruffly, "I only drink
my own."
Professor Wilkinson's eyes lit up, and he moved over to ask, "What's that
good stuff?"
"Inferior liquor, got used to it, when I am Auror I used to sneak a sip,"
Moody tapped his cane on the floor: "Professor Wilkinson, what do you
think about my proposal?"
Two seats away, McGonagall looked away, unable to keep a straight face.
She still couldn't defend herself, as she let Professor Moody's "special
teaching concept of Defense Against the Dark Arts" be exposed on the first
day, without even an additional day of buffer time.
"Oh, uh, this ..." Wilkinson's tone slurred, "I did not expect Hogwarts'
teaching style to be so aggressive, I heard some rumours before, but now it
seems there should be some misunderstanding ..."
He gulped a large mouthful of Gigglewater and burst into a burst of wild

laughter, his face flushed. Then he began to loudly recount the glory of his
ancestors, "Charity Wilkinson! One of the twelve Original American
Aurors! She is my great-great-great-grandmother, the one of the two ... who
have survived till their old age."
At the end of the dinner, he was brought out of the castle on the shoulders
of four Pukwudgie and followed the Ilvermorny delegation towards the
temporary quarter in the Quidditch pitch.
Occasionally, the Hogwarts students could still hear his drunken voice
drifting through the dark sky - "To Charity Wilkinson!" "To Theodard
Fontaine!" and "To the Twelve Aurors!"
"He looks pissed off, that Ilvermorny Headmaster." Felix said teasingly.
The Headmaster of Ilvermorny is a very rule-following person, but

Professor Wilkinson's performance today is somewhat embarrassing,
perhaps what is more embarrassing is that this professor is dragged away
senselessly by the cold-faced Pukwudgie, which is so contrary to the
subjects he teaches ...
Professor McGonagall, whose expression all along has been very serious,
smiled.
But immediately she looked up again and said sadly, "I'm worried that
Professor Moody will cause a mess ..."
Her fears became a reality.
In the new week, Moody showed no qualms about the feelings of the new
Ilvermorny students and used a malicious Switching Spell in the seventh-
grade classroom, in which the students' noses had been switched between
plants, bottles, books, and all sorts of bizarre things.
He growled gruffly, "Some of you were selected and passed the test of fear
... Yeah, you think it's great ... but as far as I'm concerned, it's all an
illusion! Small stuff! We'll need to try the real thing, right?"
His fake eye darted around and fixed on the few students in the classroom,
including the Ilvermorny students.
Collins Foley covered her face up, her eyes tearing up, as she waved her
wand desperately, and after a few moments-
"Bang!"
The effect of the spell disappeared, and Collins covered her intact nose, the
stone in her heart finally fell to the ground.
"Well done!" Moody limped over, "Look, this is the effect I want. You're
supposed to learn to deflect vicious spells and learn how to break them. Ten
points for Slytherin!"
In the afternoon, Felix flipped through the roll call in the Ancient Runes
classroom.
"Why are two people missing?"
He looked at Byers, who stammered, "They, they're not feeling well and
resting in the quarters..."
Felix's mind became clear, maybe they were scared by Moody's malicious
spells? But there is no need to skip his class.
"All right, class," he scanned the room, "let's move on to the lesson. Given
all the eye-catching events that will be happening this year, your minds are
doomed to be distracted ... Let's work harder to get through this school
year's lessons before the first event begins."
The young wizards below the podium responded weakly; they had always
been ahead of their learning schedule. This 'ahead of schedule' is in
comparison to the assessment standards of the Ministry of Magic's Wizard
Examinations Authority, the department responsible for organizing the
students' O.W.Ls and N.E.W.Ts level examinations.
Since Professor Hap joined the school, the young wizards' ancient runes
scores have skyrocketed upward. The batch of students who graduated at
the end of June this year, except for one who received only a good (E), all
the rest got the highest grade of excellence (O).
According to the professor, "The Ministry of Magic is too sluggish to
respond to it yet, but you can't keep expecting them to turn a blind eye, after
all, a large string of 'Outstanding' is still very conspicuous ..."
"Maybe one day they'll think about it and will come to Hogwarts and re-rate
the class difficulty and assessment criteria."
...
The students of Ilvermorny looked around in amazement, and the Hogwarts

students seemed to have no objection to this Professor Hap's words. This
made them wonder if they had heard it wrong, did he really intend to finish
teaching a whole year's worth of content in three months?
"Professor, do you know the competition time of the first event?" A student
raised his hand and asked.
"It should be between late November and early December," Felix said, "One
is to leave enough time for the champions to prepare, and two, it's best not
to delay the Yule Ball, and the time frame I just mentioned is pretty much
satisfied that requirement."
He tapped on the table and pulled the students into the thinking room.
The space is no longer restricted and expanded to its fullest, a cluster of

fluffy flowers and tall yew trees rise from the ground, and the students of
Ilvermorny and Byers opened their mouths wide with shocked faces as they
caught the magical handbook floating down in midair.
When their fingertips touched the handbook that emitted an ancient aura,
dots of golden light flashed, and a large amount of ancient runes' knowledge
appeared in their minds, and Byers felt as if he is in a dream world.
This is what true magic should be ...
"I'll assign the task." Felix said, "Read through the textbook again, you will
discover that the contents inside are quite interesting ..."
...
Time passed without notice by a week, and the students of Ilvermorny
blended into the ocean like a drop of water, even if there were occasional
waves, they didn't set off any turmoil.
At a meeting of faculty on Friday evening, Professor McGonagall dropped

two bombshells.
"First thing, the list of dark magic agreed upon by the Ministry of Magic
that can be 'reasonably' used at the Tournament of Champions was arrived."
As she spoke, a sheet of Parchments floated towards all the professors
present.
Felix looked at the long list of spells written out in black ink and fell into
contemplation.
"Secondly, the delegation from Ilvermorny asked us whether we could

allow the preparatory champions of the two schools to practice against each
other, including familiarizing and defending themselves against the dark
magic above."
She said with an expressionless face, "Let's discuss it."
-----------
9
Chapter 376 Entry
When Professor McGonagall stopped talking, Felix noticed Snape's

expression suddenly became strange, as he tried his best to display a
careless attitude and said lightly, "We have to take them seriously, with all
those dark magic ..."
He loosened his grip and let the parchment slip from his fingertips.
"Magic that needs constant hidden dangerous emotions, are eternal, elusive,
unpredictable, ever-changing and will surpass everyone's expectations ... If
the students of Hogwarts are unprepared for this, when the need arises, they
will act like a bunch of headless flies."
"When the need arises!" Moody repeated loudly, pointing his nose that is
missing a piece of flesh at Snape, "Need to face, or need to use? What do
you think I've been doing for the last two months?"
Snape and Moody stared at each other.
After a moment of silence, Flitwick interjected uncomfortably, "I think we

all agree on one thing, and that is that we would never teach dark magic to
students--"
Snape glanced at him.
"You're right."
"Exactly," said Flitwick as if he had received some kind of encouragement,

somewhat cheered up: "But we can't let the students pretend that it is
invisible either; Dark magic is quite a vast category of magic, and at certain
times, in certain scenarios, they are even more superior."
Professor McGonagall said impatiently, "You're confusing me, Filius, do
you agree with Ilvermorny's suggestion or not?"
Felix suddenly said, "Professor Flitwick should be thinking what I'm

thinking - that we should accept Ilvermorny's proposal. They have only two
intentions, one is to test the ability of Hogwarts' reserve champions before
the other three schools arrive."
"It's not just them, all five schools will do the same thing. By referring to
the information from previous matches, you will find that there were many
instances where two weaker sides were united against the stronger ones.
What's more, now that there are five schools and the number of champions
has increased to three, the situation has become more complex and volatile.
Therefore, each school would like to know where they stand and make it
easier to develop a strategy."
The professors nodded their heads in agreement to his words.
"What about Ilvermorny's second intention?"
"Of course, it's to practice Dark Magic using this opportunity." Felix said,
"Ilvermorny is not as repulsive to dark magic as we are, but I would like to
remind you all that the name of the course they teach is still Defense
Against the Dark Arts, not Dark Magic!"
"That means their students probably won't know most of the Dark Magic on
this list."
"What you mean, Felix, do you mean that we can find out which Dark
Magic Ilvermorny has chosen through the sparring between students?"
Professor McGonagall asked. Moody's fake eyes kept rolling, looking as if
he had been thinking rapidly.
"That's right," Felix glanced at the parchment in his hand, "there are about
fifty dark magics here, with a wide variety and focus. Students from schools
other than Durmstrang won't possibly have mastered them all, and the best
strategy now would be to select the useful ones from it, while a Traditional
school like Beauxbatons might even refuse to use dark magic, just like
Hogwarts."
McGonagall frowned and pondered: "Of the five schools, Beauxbatons's

attitude towards dark magic is indeed similar to Hogwarts's system, and the
possibility of what you mentioned exists. As for the remaining three ...
Durmstrang needless to say, their students must have mastered at least half
of the dark magic on the list, Ilvermorny will be selective, the only
uncertainty is Uagadou ..."
"Do you have any opinion regarding Uagadou?"
Felix shook his head lightly, "I don't know much about them, some of the
information I got is based on hearsay and can't be relied upon."
McGonagall glanced up at the other professors before making her decision.

"Then I will agree with Ilvermorny's request, Filius, Felix, Professor
Moody," she looked at the crowd, "Can we find alternative spells to replace
some effects of the dark magic in this list."
"Sure." Flitwick said pointedly, "For example, the corrosive type of dark
magics in here can be replaced with a Softening Charm that can soften the
scaled carapace of magical creatures, or hard stones."
" It can be." Moody said gruffly.
"I have no problem with that either," Felix said, "Also, we can switch our
thinking - it doesn't have to be an imitation, we can also find ways to
prevent it, like 'blood trace', if the students have a way to prevent tracing,
they can completely avoid this layer of danger in advance."
...
After the meeting, the professors dispersed.
Felix dragged Snape, to Flitwick's office as a guest. Flitwick brought some

cookies and tea, then they ate and sipped as they analysed a large part of the
dark magic on the list.
Of the three, Flitwick is the master of spells, very knowledgeable, the spells
he mastered are not restricted by dark magic and other categories, while for
Snape it is just simply his favourite, this point was vaguely reflected in his
previous speech at the meeting, which showed his inclination towards dark
magic.
As for Felix, he also had spent some time mastering dark magic back then,
but in terms of quantity, it could not beat the other two in any way.
In fact, his philosophy was very similar to Ilvermorny's - pick only the right
ones.
The Fiendfyre Curse is a standard potent dark magic, nevertheless, it is still

one of his best spells. Its power had reached a certain limit, except for the
shield charm, which could hopefully surpass that level, the others were at
most comparable to it.
The following weekend, the Hogwarts prep champions gathered in a vacant

field between the Quidditch Pitch and the Forbidden Forest, which had been
temporarily established as a practice ground. Students from both schools
would be sparring and practicing their magic here.
But this had little to do with Harry and the rest.
Professor McGonagall forbade them from participating; she just assembled

a dozen candidates from the sixth and seventh years, without paying any
attention to them.
"Why we weren't called!" Ron said grumblingly.
"Because we're not considered as Preparatory Champions to begin with, and

we have no experience in dealing with dark magic other than what
Professor Moody has taught us.!" Hermione said loudly, reminding the
group of dumb students around her.
"Who cares," Ron muttered, "just find Professor Hap's memory in

classroom seven and choose Black Market level - where you'll meet a room
full of dark wizards - and it will always end with a messy fight every time. "
Harry and Ron were not the only two who were upset.
Neville, the Weasley twins, Susan Bones, and Eddie Carmichael all showed
up, hiding in the bushes because they aren't old enough to be able to do
more than watching the upperclassmen sparring with Ilvermorny's
preparatory champions, and there are also professors from both schools
available as a coach for champions.
"You guys look like little abandoned Chiwawa." A long-drawn-out voice

emerged from behind them.
Harry, with a pang of weariness in his heart, turned his head to glare at
Draco Malfoy and got surprised. Not by seeing him accompanied by his
two followers, Crabbe and Goyle. But there are two other people together
with Malfoy, they are the Greengrass sisters.
In a way, Astoria is more famous as a little sister, especially when her

hobby is strolling around the Black Lake on a big snake mount.
Harry didn't talk to them, but Hermione did. Amazingly, she barely counted
as a friend, or rather, a rival of Daphne Greengrass? Anyway, Harry couldn't
figure it out, because when the two met, they would quarrel, but they never
really would fight.
And Hermione's opinion of Astoria is, a little girl spoiled by her family,
childish at heart. The only thing that could be called a plus is that she has no
prejudice against wizards of muggle origin.
"Granger, I'm going to represent my sister and duel you!" Astoria pointed at
Hermione and shouted at the top of her voice.
But her anger was immediately subdued when Daphne patted her head.
"What are you doing here, Malfoy?" Harry said with a scowl.
"Don't treat me like I am here for the same reason as you," Draco taunted,
"If I wanted to see it, I'd go and see it openly, without hiding here like a
bunch of aggrieved babies ..."
But he stopped talking as everyone's eyes spewed anger, with a few already
drawing their wands and looking at him unkindly.
"Let's go," said Draco Malfoy, "To greet my Ilvermorny friends!" He led the
Slytherin students towards the vacant land with a swagger.
" I have a good relationship with Victor, and the Graves family is well
established in the American magical community ..." His smug voice drifted
far away and drilled into their ears, tickling their hearts.
The rest of them looked at each other, and Fred suddenly said, "We know
Ilvermorny students, too."
"That's right." Harry immediately echoed.
"So ..." Ron looked at the crowd eagerly.
"Let's go and see?" Fred said tentatively.
"Good idea." George replied without thinking.
After a moment of silence, their group walked with a measured step toward
the practice ground.
-----------
9
Chapter 377 Granger (2 in 1
chapter)
Two dozen students were gathered around the makeshift vacant ground,
with two or three in a group as they sat on the grass in scattered clusters,
totally they would barely reach thirty in No. counting the Professors.
They stared at the two silhouettes constantly moving across each other in
the center, shooting spells at each other as they went back and forth.
"Cedric, come on!" Roger Davies shouted.
"Victor, come on!"
Cedric dodged a spell, "Protego!" He put up a magical barrier and took a

breath as the spell flew over like a sword, thumping the barrier.
The boy with the name "Graves" had short, fine black hair and his spells
were terribly powerful. He grinned, seemingly sure of his victory.
"Watch your step, Victor!"
Victor Graves flinched in alarm when he realized two thin streams of water
slithering their way over the grass and mud in the direction of his feet.
He raised his wand and tried to do something about it. That's when Cedric
lunged forward, and a red light flew from the tip of his wand. Graves turned
back in a hurry to defend himself, but the spell never reached him.
The water on the ground suddenly exploded, and the grass fumed up a large
boiling water mist, which swept Cedric and Graves into it, their figures
became hidden.
"Supersensory Charm(*Unknown Incantation*)!"
It seemed like a long time before the sound of Cedric reciting the
incantation reached the ears of those around him.
In the mist, Cedric murmured and enchanted himself with a supersensory

charm, heightening his five senses and trying his best to catch the hazy
silhouette.
The people around held their breath, even the Draco group who had just
approached had stopped seven or eight feet away, staring at the mist with
unblinking eyes.
Fast!
It was too fast!
Everything happened in seven or eight seconds, many people failed to react.
Flitwick praised in a sharp voice: "Amazing, Cedric laid a trap well."
Felix nodded: "He looked well-prepared."
"That's right, he asked me a few spells ... I already figured out what he
would do next." Flitwick said with anticipation.
The water mist became thicker. Not just a water mist, large clouds of white
smoke quickly filled the space, blocking off a 30 to a 40-foot radius, like a
goblet turned upside down to conceal everything inside.
Then a spell arced like lightning, abruptly illuminating a cloud of fog, and
the onlooking students backed away.
"It seems that Cedric intends to use the fog as a battlefield, he should be
prepared it for some large-sized creatures, whether for fighting or
withdrawing, it is very convenient ... did not expect it to work well for
wizards."
Felix thought about it, "He actually needs to strengthen two additional
features - cut off his opponents' vision as much as possible and turn them
blind. As well as increasing his means of detection as much as possible, and
it would be nice to be able to ignore the haze."
" He has a good knack for using different spells constantly." Moody said.
As he spoke, the clouds churned violently, and a layer of black colour

spread out from one of the locations. It looked like unsightly mould
growing on clean white fungus, which quickly spread out, accompanied by
a pungent smell of petrol.
"Did Cedric do that?"
"No, that's dark magic."
Flitwick waved his wand in front of his eyes, and the fog automatically
cleared in his vision.
Half a minute later, two figures rushed out in separate directions, coughing
violently, tears flowing from the corners of their eyes, and their eyes were
red from that smoke.
"Contra Fumos." (*made up spell*)
Felix pointed to Cedric, and his expression immediately soothed.
The student on the opposite side also quieted down, and the two went
forward to shake hands, with red eyes.
Professor Wilkinson of Ilvermorny said in a loud voice, "Well done, boys,

you've all done well ... Wait, where did these students come from?"
Felix and Flitwick had long since spotted Harry and the group, but neither
of them said a word. Moody, who had been standing nearby, said in a quiet
voice, "I already mentioned them to you, Professor Wilkinson, they're the
ones who aren't old enough ..."
In the crowd, Byers glanced at Neville in surprise, there are quite a few
people here who are the friends he made in Gryffindor, he asked about their
grades, except for the twins, the rest are basically fourth-year students.
Wilkinson looked at Harry and the group with suspicion, and Harry did his
best to straighten his body to make himself look taller. "What about that
little girl?" He asked, pointing at Astoria, "She passed your selection as
well?"
"Surprising, yes, but ...." Felix said with a shrug, "She's only a second year,
too young to be part of the training, while the rest of them received the
same treatment at Hogwarts as the sixth and seventh year Preparatory
Champions."
"Okay, as long as they don't scream at the top of their lungs." Wilkinson
reluctantly accepted and had no further objections. The group breathed a
sigh of relief.
"The luckiest thing is Professor McGonagall isn't here, she left halfway
through." Fred said, squeezing his eyes.
George gave a thumbs up.
For the next few minutes, a group of professors critiqued the battle that had
just taken place, especially the dark magic part. When it is Felix's turn, he
reminds the Hogwarts students, "Don't forget that some of you know
illumination which can break through magical mists ..."
Collins stared at him, she did not choose the ancient runes class, so
naturally, she is not a member of the Magic Rune Club. In this subject, she
is not as good as Astoria, because, in order to appease the little girl,
Dumbledore agreed to her request of entering the Magic Rune Club very
generously.
Next, the students took turns, and each duel ended quickly.
Not the kind of fast as the one Harry encountered in the dueling class, he
thought for a while before coming up with a reliable word.
Rhythm.
The rhythm from both sides of the offence was very fluid, a fluidity that he
had not previously experienced in dueling classes, nor had he ever had a
similar experience with Sirius, or in classroom seven.
As for the second year summer special training, and the several sparring
sessions with Professor Hap, he was beaten throughout and did not have a
pleasant experience at all.
After an hour, every upperclassman had their turn.
Felix looked at Harry and the group as they stared daggers at him, smiled
slightly, and said to Wilkinson, "Professor Wilkinson, why don't you let
these underclassmen try out on the stage?"
"No problem."
Wilkinson nodded in agreement, he did not find it a problem, while the

professors at Hogwarts were not stingy in their accolades for these students,
he thought it was an exaggeration. They were several years younger than
the real champion candidates, and the age gap isn't that easy to break.
Besides, he specifically asked, the majority of the group here didn't pass the
OWLs.
Ilvermorny also has similar exams, and he naturally knows what kind of
metamorphosis happens to students who have gone through such exam
years.
"You guys go forward and have some fun! Don't use dark magic." Professor
Wilkinson said to the Ilvermorny students, and then he lazily sat down on
the grass, pulled a flask of alcohol out of his cloak, and took a sip.
Jura and Bethany looked at each other helplessly, and Jura said, "Byers, you
go ahead."
Byers nodded his head in agreement.

He stood in the center and beamed a stupid grin that made Harry and the
group giggle.
"Neville, let's have a go." Byers initiated the invitation.
Neville froze, walked to the center of the field, and whispered, "I'm not that
good."
"It's okay." Byers said with a smile, it is just a friendly match anyway, just
the right way to change the mood.
However, the fact took him by surprise. Neville is skilled in various basic
spells, especially in Stunning Spell and Shield Charm, he cast both quickly
without uttering a word.
Nonverbal spell!
Neville's pace was somewhat sluggish, with just a relatively few moves
back and forth. Byers adapted after a while and then found a pattern, but
this dull pace seemed to be tried and tested a thousand times, and he felt
like he was up against a reef.
Neville did not take much initiative to attack, usually, he will let Byers
attack first, while Neville will cast a Shield Charm, and then a few steps
aside, always staying face to face with Byers, in between Byers chanting
spells, Neville took the time to shoot a few Stunning spells, sometimes
Shield Charm, and Disarming Charm.
His face was strained and taut, looking very similar to his dueling style.
Flitwick murmured, "This kind of pace is not in the scope of what is taught
in school dueling classes, it looks simple but requires a lot of practice, and
every tiny movement has a unique intent."
Moody gripped his cane and said in a deep voice, "This style I seem to have
seen it somewhere, I have an impression."
"I think it was taught by Frank Longbottom." Felix said.

"So that's how it is ..." Flitwick said admiringly, "His father was an
outstanding Auror, and he should have tailored this pace for Neville, to
match his own nature. "
"Well, a very resilient pace." Felix commented.
On the field, Byers became a little impatient. Although they might be

friends, he also is a champion candidate, so he increased the output of
magic power, and the spell lit up a bright arc of light.
Still, Neville kept resisting his attacks like a stubborn stone. His mouth
continued to chant something silently, "Steady as a tenacious stone, light as
a fluttering feather, still as a pool of water, moving like spring lightning ..."
He suddenly jumped out boldly, shook out a red light, and then re-hid
himself.
The magic barrier in front of him shattered half a dozen times, but each
time he pulled himself back up.
Jura went into deep thought, and Wilkinson's liquor seemed to lose its
appeal. Bethany anxiously watched her brother fall into a bitter battle while
asking in disbelief, "What's going on? Why can't Byers break through the
boy's defense?"
"Byers didn't use any lethal spell, that's one reason. There is also ..."
Wilkinson said hesitantly, "That kid has a good pace, very impressive. And
then there's the fact that shield charm was used really well, and all his
tactics were based around that one spell. I could also see at least thirteen or
fourteen tricks, each one focused on a specific issue." He took a sip of his
liquor, as he laughed "haha" twice, and then watched with rapt attention.
"It's a test for Byers, too. He should learn to use his head."
After ten minutes of stalemate, Byers finally found the key to break the
game, from the tip of his wand flew out a cluster of bright flames,
condensed into a large fuzzy bird, which rushed towards Neville.
As the crowd stared in amazement, Neville urgently laid a second layer of
shield charm over himself, blocking the flames firmly.
"Wow!" Ron looked at Neville in surprise, his impression of Neville

seemed to have been reshaped.
The big flaming bird broke through the first barrier and then crashed solidly
into the second shield charm, nearly breaking it apart. But Byers waved his
wand repeatedly, and the big flaming bird regathered, this time bypassing
the front and flying in a roundabout way from the side.
Neville dryly conceded defeat.
"You can still hold on for a while." Byers came over and shook hands with
him solemnly.
Neville shook his head, "You've found a breakthrough," he said, rubbing his
head nervously, "Actually, Dad has developed this Tactic for me, I just can't
use it well right now."
"Well, it looks like you have a good father." Byers said breathlessly.
Next, the Ilvermorny students got serious. They suddenly realized that these
students, who were on average two or three years younger than them, were
not that easy to deal with. They took turns on the field and took the
initiative to pick their opponents. All the while following Professor
Wilkinson's orders and Byers' approach of not using dark magic or powerful
spells. But with a cut above the magic power and spell casting skills, they
soon made Susan Bones, Carmichael, and Zabini lose one after another,
which made the students of Ilvermorny breathe a sigh of relief that it
seemed these people were not all masters like Neville.
Draco also performed quite well, fighting back and forth with one of
Ilvermorny's witches, and the powerful spell he had used in the third-year
dueling tournament came close to success, but the serious Ilvermorny
students lived up to their reputation as carefully selected preparatory
champions, as any one of them can stand a chance against a novice Auror.
Even if they change positions and let these Hogwarts students attack
actively, the Ilvermorny students can still wear their magic out until they
run out of steam.
...
As the surrounding companions were picked off one by one, Harry got a
little anxious. Why did no one pick him?
Just because he is shorter? Did he look weak?
He stared at Astoria, the little girl also puffed up - no one even looked at
her, obviously she had worked very hard to stand in the front.
Harry suddenly felt some sadness.
Even Hermione went on the field. Her opponent is the male wizard
surnamed "Graves", Graves said with a smile: "Heard your name quite a
few times these days, Miss Know-it-all?"
Hermione furrowed her brow, his tone of voice was anything but kind.
"May we begin?"
"Of course." Graves grinned.
"Whoosh!"
A silent disarming charm flew out swiftly, Graves hurriedly jumped aside
and looked at her in surprise, "Is that your best spell?"
Hermione said with a scowl, "You'll see." She waved her wand
continuously, and several spells flew out, surprisingly suppressing the
opposite side in a short time, forcing Graves to hold up a magic barrier in
the shape of a circle, completely wrapping himself up.
Flitwick asked in surprise: "When did Granger master Nonverbal casting?

Moreover, she can actually apply it over multiple spells, it's not as if she
just mastered it."
Moody's that magic eye turned frantically, as he stared at her movements
silently while calculating something in his heart.
Felix explained, "Her control of magic has always been outstanding, and
when I asked her to write a paper on the dueling system, she put the
Nonverbal spell at the top of her list."
"Why?"
"Her spell ..." Felix thought for a moment and said, choosing his words
carefully, "is more moderate, often can surprise people in some details
which reflect her control ability, but the power of her spell is not as good as
it should be. "
Flitwick immediately understood what he meant, "This is actually nothing,

Granger's spell casting is very stable, this is her greatest advantage. When
she reaches adulthood, she will be able to fully exploit her advantages and
can choose compound spells ... Oh, my!"
In the vacant field, Graves broke the previous stalemate.
Black flames expanded wide and spread into a dozen clusters, which
hovered in the air, and as his wand slashed down like a sharp sword, those
flames dropped violently from high above.
Hermione put up a magic barrier, then felt the blazing temperature, her hair
smelled a little burnt, she rushed away, panicked to see the magic barrier
being burned by the black flames as a large hole produced.
"What is this?"
"Fiendfyre, I told you guys - no dark magic," Wilkinson said in a deep

voice: "Graves is a little out of control, he cares too much about the honour
... we need to be prepared to separate them at any time. "
Professors approached in unison, and Flitwick said pointedly, "We should

stop this bout, it's beyond a sparring match."
Felix said calmly, "My feelings are the same as yours Filius, but I trust Miss
Granger."
A dozen black flames slammed into the ground, scorching the grass away,
looking like a devil's footprint falling from the sky. Hermione's eyes went
wide, dodging in a wretched manner while wielding a shield charm to
resist.
Harry and Ron, worried, could not wait to rush up, but with Professor
present, they barely restrained themselves and watched as the black flames
smashed into the ground and transformed into long, twisted snakes, curled
their bodies, and then rushed towards her.
"What are the professors waiting for?" Harry asked in disbelief, drawing his
wand, its tip glinting. What spell should I use at this point? Disarming
charm, Stunning spell, Shield charm, or Patronus?
None of them seemed to work ... he simply pointed his wand at the
"Graves" and wondered whether to hex him.
Hermione didn't panic anymore, she still has her last card. She glanced at
Felix, and Felix nodded at her. So she stopped in her tracks and let the black
flames envelop her, her fingertips flickering with golden light.
Wilkinson had raised his wand, and Bethany handed her own to Jura,
"Quick!" Immediately after, they heard an unfamiliar incantation, coming
from the girl's mouth.
Golden flames poured down from Hermione's palm. Compared to the small
fire shown in the ancient runes' office more than a month ago, it has now
grown into a behemoth. Golden flames like a flood of water gushed around,
and the black flames that lunged towards her collided, with the black flames
collapsing at the touch and being churned into pieces.
Graves' expression froze on his face.
The golden flames kept shrinking and finally turned into a huge burning
bird, like a phoenix, much more exquisite than the magic Byers had
outlined before. It let out a long, high-pitched cry, and in just a split second,
the golden firebird appeared in front of the dumbfounded Graves, a foot
away from him, his hair frizzled into ashes, his pupils mirrored a lengthy,
golden beak.
"That's what I want to see." Amidst the silence, Felix nodded, with
contentment.
...
Graves got pulled away, his expression somewhat dazed, a lingering fear
remained in his eyes as he left.
Professor Wilkinson came over with a slight silence and apologized to the
Hogwarts professors: "Graves he ... took this Tournament of Champions too
seriously, he carried the hopes of many people and wanted to bring his
family back to glory... ..."
"Graves?" Flitwick repeated, "That family name sounds familiar."
"A descendant of the Original Twelve Aurors, like me, which made me
empathize with him and loosen my grip on him." Wilkinson said, "More
than seventy years ago, there was a scandal in the American magical
community. The Head of Law Enforcement of the Magical Congress -
Percival Graves - was impersonated," he explained sullenly, "causing a
huge mess and nearly exposing the entire American magical community."
"Impersonated?" Professors looked over.
"The matter is very secretive," Wilkinson whispered, "and relatively few

people in the outside world know about it."
"Who impersonated him?" Felix asked with interest.
"Grindelwald." Wilkinson only said the family name, but everyone present
knew who he was referring to.
"I can't believe it's related to Grindelwald!" Flitwick said in surprise, "Then
that kid just now ..."
"Victor Percival Graves." Wilkinson said, "Percival Graves is his
grandfather, and that's why he's mentally disturbed, and I can guarantee that
if he gets into trouble again, I'll send him back."
The professors didn't say anything else. It was an accident made by one
student, no one else could be blamed. Besides, the Hogwarts students didn't
suffer, but on the contrary, that Graves probably has a lot of psychological
shadows.
Not only him, but other Ilvermorny students were also shaken, staring at
Hermione with great interest. In their hearts, this witch with messy hair has
become one of the students who must not be messed with.
Even Professor Wilkinson, before leaving, deliberately asked: "That little

girl ... you do not intend to allow her to become a champion, right?"
"No, she's not old enough." Felix said.
Wilkinson learned about Dumbledore's Age Line from Flitwick's mouth,

which he praised, "I think it's necessary ... yes, it's necessary. Champions
bore a great deal of psychological pressure, it is best not to allow students
too young to participate ..."
--------------
Note:
This is 2 in 1 chappy, so there will be only one chapter Tomorrow.
9
Chapter 378 The Five Schools
Gather
A new week dawned, the last week of October, and the professors
unanimously accelerated their pace to make time for the upcoming
Tournament of Champions.
Moody's class is still full of terrors. "I can smell cowards." He said in class.
At this time he is planning to use the Imperius Curse on students, in turn.
Moody looked at them eerily with his intact eye and said in a low voice:
"You will find that the more you run away, the more danger will approach
you ... Yes, it is always exceptionally fond of cowards."
As he raised his wand, the young wizards shivered in unison.
Only Harry showed resistance to the Imperius Curse in the whole grade,
"Potter, you have the potential to be an Auror! Show everyone what a
wizard is capable of, Potter!" Moody yelled as he cast the Imperius Curse
on Harry four times in a row until Harry was able to completely break free
from the effects of the Imperius Curse before he turned his attention to the
next person.
At the end of class, Ron and Neville walked out of the classroom holding
each other up, with both being treated similarly. Under Moody's control,
Ron did a passionate dance, and Neville performed a series of very
impressive gymnastic moves.
"Who - does - he thinks he is, that paranoid ...," Ron said indignantly,
rubbing his thighs as he did so.
As they passed a group of young second-year wizards, these little wizards
stared straight at Hermione, not shying away from talking about Hermione's
appalling performance in the vacant field last weekend.
"That flaming phoenix ... burned all his hair ... off."
Hermione's face showed a mixture of amusement and embarrassment,

"Don't they have anything else to do?" Even when she was catching up on
her homework in the library, she couldn't escape the various scorching
stares. When she refused the third group of students who asked for
autographs, the young wizard gave a disgruntled "Che", "What are you
smug about?"
Hermione looked incredulous as she asked, "Do I look smug?"
"You look like you've been under a Cheering Charm," Ron said jealously,
"all happy and smiley."
" It's scary ..." Hermione froze, sighed half-heartedly, and said to Harry
seriously, "I kind of admire you, Harry."
"What do you mean?" Harry asked, puzzled.
"I just ... felt a bit emotional." Hermione said, "Think about it, I've just
recently gained a little fame, and I'm already feeling fluttery, but you've
spent three years with such a gaze without showing any difference."
Harry stammered, "That's because I don't think there is anything good about
fame ... Well, I'll be honest, sometimes it doesn't feel that bad."
"And that includes when you're misunderstood?" Hermione asked as she

gave him a deep look. These days, she kind of knew the bad side of sudden
fame, and only when she became the center of attention among the crowd
did she know what it would feel like.
She suddenly remembered that in their second year, Harry was suspected by
many of their classmates of being the heir of Slytherin's Chamber of Secrets
due to the exposure of his Parseltongue, and everyone avoided Harry for a
long time, as they gossiped behind his back.
" Well, you guys are there for me." Harry said.
Ron shrugged his shoulders, "What kind of weird conversation are you guys
having, come on, let's go find Fred and George, I saw them go to the owl
shack, maybe the Ageing Potion has arrived."
Harry wanted to go to see Hedwig, Hermione also felt it would be better to

get some air, so they packed their things and left the library.
Passing the edge of the Forbidden Forest, they saw two Pukwudgie coming
out of the forest. Carrying a boar jointly on their shoulders, they are heading
towards the Ilvermorny quarters, and when they see Harry and the team, the
two Pukwudgie muttered under their breath in a strange language.
"Guess what they said?" Ron asked.
"I don't know, probably simple curiosity." Harry said as he looked in the
direction of the Quidditch pitch. Standing where he is, all he could see is
the roof of a tall building with four sculptures of creatures standing at the
four corners of the building's edge, and the one facing them is a
Thunderbird bird with its wings up, looking a bit like Ravenclaw's bronze
eagle.
"Do you guys think there will be a thunderbird in this year's Tournament of
Champions event?" Ron asked curiously.
"Thunderbirds are not easy to deal with, they are the darling of the storm,
excluding their magical abilities, the mere fact that they can fly is beyond
the reach of the Champions." Hermione is less optimistic about it.
The owl shack is a round stone room, standing on high ground. While they
were enduring the "whistling" wind and the smell of owl droppings in the
tower, climbing up a staircase, they heard the twins' footsteps coming down
the stairs.
"He can't hide from us forever, that's not a small amount of money!"
"Yeah, I don't know if sending a letter will work, maybe we should just
throw it in his hands, he is bound to show up, isn't he ..." Turning a corner,
George stopped talking as he looked at Harry, Ron, and Hermione in
surprise.
"What are you guys doing here?" Fred asked, wide-eyed.
Ron didn't answer as he stared at the twins, "Who wants to hide from you
guys?"
"We wish our stupid brother would hide from us." Fred said unhappily.
Ron wanted to ask more, but Fred and George grabbed him from left to
right, "We thought that you will want an Ageing potion, it arrived yesterday,
we will bring it to you when we get back." Saying that they left one by one.
"They definitely have something to hide from the family." Ron looked at
their backs and said with certainty. " The way it looks to me is that someone
owes them a fortune." He quickly put the matter behind him and said
hopefully, "I wonder how the Ageing Potion tastes? I really hope it's better
than the Polyjuice Potion ..."
Hermione said coldly, "You haven't given up on that yet, have you?"
"Yeah, are you going to turn on us, Hermione?" Ron said with a playful
smile, " Well, it's more or less just a try ... I heard from Professor
McGonagall that the Champions can skip the final year exam, which means
no more muddling through assignments and no worries about getting a low
grade ... It's a whole year of peaceful days!"
Hermione looked at him with annoyance, "So you want to become a

Champion because you don't want to do your assignments?"
" Of course, there's still that big reward."
They returned to the common room and Ron slumped over the table and
groaned, "There have been so many assignments this year, Professor
McGonagall has left an essay on Hedgehog Transfiguration; Trelawney
asked us to predict next month's astrology signs; Snape is forcing us to
work on an antidote, and he was even hinted about poisoning us! Professor
Binns's assignments have always been plentiful, Goblin Rebellion ... who
cares about what happened hundreds of years ago?! And Professor Flitwick
prepared three reference books about curses; Even Hagrid suggested we
should observe Firetrail Snails every other day, did you hear that, he
actually asked us to observe the thing that fires up its ass, he sounded like
he was talking about a bunch of cute dogs ..."
"Think about it, just become a champion, and you can get away from all
this." He said with a longing look on his face as he looked up.
Hermione and Harry did not pay much attention to him, anyway, just like
usual, he would be fine after a while of self-pity. Hermione took out a
pamphlet and read it aloud while Harry held the two-way mirror and made a
family phone call with Sirius.
"I'm fine ... and the scars no longer hurts, maybe it's psychological ... Well,
the other three schools are coming, I wish you could see them... Hello.
Kreacher, what? Uh, sure, the locket matches your bald head ... Happy
Halloween in advance ..."
From the other side of the mirror came Sirius' grumpy voice: "Damn it,
Felix won't let me use the fireplace in his office! I have never seen anyone
like him who destroys a bridge after crossing a river!"
In the evening, Neville brought back a new announcement - Beauxbatons

and Durmstrang's people are about to arrive.
...
The delegations from the two schools arrived on the same day as if they had
made an appointment, with less than an hour difference between them.
With the experience of welcoming the Ilvermorny School of Witchcraft and

Wizardry, Hogwarts appeared to be at ease from top to bottom, even Filch's
eyes didn't bulge out as much, or maybe because there were no little
wizards to repeat the cheap mistake.
The weather had turned cooler at the end of October, and the students
gathered on the steps outside the entrance hall and waited for twenty
minutes before the Beauxbatons delegation finally arrived with a huge
fancy-blue carriage flying towards them. The carriage measured as big as a
house, and twelve winged, silver-maned horses pulled it through as it sailed
through the air.
The students tilted their heads and let out a gasp. With a tooth-aching thud,
the carriage landed with a bang, "Cool! Hard landing!" Seamus said before
he took a sharp breath as Madame Maxime stepped out of the carriage and
stepped down the golden steps to the crowd.
"My God, she's so tall!"
Dumbledore and the professors lead the applause, after which Dumbledore
kissed the back of Madame Maxime's hand, and after some pleasantries -
"Hasn't Karkaroff arrived yet?" Madame Maxime asked.
"He's a little later than expected." Dumbledore said with a smile.
Maxime "snorted" and muttered in a small voice. The professors and nearby
students standing in front of her heard her clearly, as she said, " Posturing."
"Would you prefer to wait here to greet him, or would you like to go in and
warm up?" Dumbledore asked like a gentle breeze as if he hadn't overheard
her.
"I'll go in and warm up first," she said with a slight bow, "those horses of
mine are very feisty - they need to be cared for by someone with a lot of
strength, and they only drink pure malt whiskey."
"Please do not worry, our Care of Magical Creatures class Professor will
take care of them." Dumbledore said.
Madam Maxime smiled gracefully and nodded toward the professors, her
smile became a lot sincerer when she saw Felix, and then she said
majestically to the Beauxbatons students, " Follow me inside."
The Hogwarts students Parted a way out and looked behind her as she led
twelve or thirteen students up the steps into the castle, as they murmured.
These Beauxbatons students were all wearing fine blue silk uniforms, and a
few exceptionally slender girls had their faces covered.
Dumbledore turned his head and whispered, "Felix ..."
"Leave it to me." Felix said, looking toward the carriage, his eyes clouded
with a silvery-white light, the pack of horses as big as elephants stared at
him with their fiery red eyes and then they abruptly became motionless. A
moment later, they lifted their hoofs the size of dishes in unison and headed
in the direction of Hagrid's hut.
"By the way, there is pure malt whiskey." Dumbledore said, he lifted his
hand to pull a note from the thin air, the note fluttered and stuck on the head
of the silver-maned horse in the lead.
The note looked extraordinarily strange as it bent backward against the

wind and made a loud chirping sound. Professor McGonagall pursed her
lips and her expression gradually grew stern.
"Ah ~ it's a bit boring to wait," Dumbledore said: "Felix, have you made
any new products for your 'Future World' company? I read in the newspaper
that you recently signed a contract with the Weird Sisters group ..."
"That's for the Magic Gramophone, in which they will collaborate to add
the first batch of records. I suggested to Remus to make the product as
small as possible, preferably with the possibility of projecting enchanted
images. But a few minor problems were encountered, and I urgently need
some valuable advice."
The two of them discussed while professors and students who were bored
idly on the sidelines pricked up their ears to listen, and later the professors
joined in the discussion as time passed little by little.
After another half an hour, even the students in cloaks could not bear it any
longer, shivering under the cold wind.
"How much longer do we have to wait?"
Draco Malfoy said with dissatisfaction, he quietly drew his wand, cast an
Engorgement Charm on a beetle in the ground, and then kicked the beetle as
big as a mouse away. It didn't take long for a shriek to come from not far
away.
He grinned and suddenly stared at the black lake in the distance, where a
whirlpool had appeared.
At that moment, Lee Jordan shouted, "Look at that lake!"
Draco made a "Che " sound, squinting his eyes to observe carefully, the
original calm black lake began to tumble in the middle with a huge splash
of water, like a boiling caldron, after which, a huge ship appeared from the
whirlpool.
It is a very strange-looking ship, it looked like the wreckage of a ship that

had been soaking in the bottom of the sea for hundreds of years, and one
day it was finally salvaged - the hull is littered with leaky holes, and the
windows are emitting a hazy phosphorescent glow. When the ship docked
on the shore, a row of people wearing heavy fur coats came out, and the
man leading the group draped in a special silver-white fur.
He had a bushy goatee, and his whole body looked tall and thin, with slim
cheeks, deep sunken eye sockets, prominent cheekbones, and a bit of a
bushy eyebrow, giving the impression of a scheming man.
"Dumbledore!" The man shouted enthusiastically as he walked up the ramp,

"My dear old friend, how are you?"
"Excellent, thank you, Professor Karkaroff." Dumbledore replied.
Dumbledore leads the crowd to the great hall, where a sumptuous dinner
had been prepared by the house elves of the kitchen.
This dinner party brought the four schools together, and when he heard that
the people of Uagadou are still wandering around in some deep mountain,
the Headmaster of Durmstrang, Karkaroff, immediately grunted in
dissatisfaction.
"They're really good at posturing! Making everyone wait for them! You
know, Krum had a bit of cold before we left, and I said to him, "Hang in
there, you will be able to get accustomed to it after a while ..."
"They will be here before Halloween at the latest." Dumbledore said gently,
"Professor Karkaroff, If your student is not feeling well, the Hogwarts
Hospital Wing is available for assistance and Madam Pomfrey is very
professional."
...
At night, the dark azure sky which is sprinkled with stars is shrouded by
dark clouds, and the moon is also obscured by a thick veil of clouds.
Thunder rumbled as a bright flash of lightning streaked across the night sky,
and cold rain drizzled through.
In the ancient runes' office, Felix is draped in a wool cloak, watching a film
with Niffler Valen on the couch. Niffler is staring at the projected screen,
not even noticing when Felix quietly pulled out a golden galleon from her
hand.
When the film is over, Niffler climbed into her comfy velvet basket bed and
laid down comfortably on it.
"Good night."
"Kiki!"
Meanwhile, a few mountains away, a group of figures stood at the top of the
mountain, looking over the lofty Hogwarts castle.
" Come on! This little storm is nothing, we'll get there before dawn."
A high-pitched voice said. He suddenly jumped down from the top of the
mountain and turned into a large, towering bird with iron-green feathers as
he swept across the sharp walls and circled the ravine.
"Whoo-hoo!"
Another figure jumped forward with a quick flip around and transformed
into a leopard. Within a few moments of jumping and falling, the figure ran
a distance of hundreds of feet.
Immediately afterward, with its long trunk raised high, an African elephant
with broad ears and long silver-white tusks walked with nimble strides
down the dark brown steep slope, the sharp stone surface seemed like flat
ground to it.
"The little ones are in good spirits, and the effect of the training seems to be
very obvious." An old, worn-out voice rang out as the thin witch sat on her
flying carpet, beaming from ear to ear.
------------
9
Chapter 379 Goblet of Fire
The next day, Felix opened his eyes from the bed and yawned broadly.
The air outside the window is damp with the smell of earth. After finishing
the washing up, he checked the time and prepared to go to the great hall for
breakfast.
"Valen, come on, let's go and eat." He called out.
On the bassinet bed, the fluffy velvet blanket twitched slightly and then fell
still.
"Valen?"
A small hand stretched out from the blanket and waved at him twice
impatiently.
"Kiki!" She got tired from watching the film last night and didn't want to
get up at all.
"... Well, there are cookies and cakes in the office."
Felix walked out of the room and made his way to the great hall. To his
surprise, he noticed an extra school emblem in the great hall, as he glanced
at it - the shield symbol of Hogwarts, the flower petal symbol of
Ilvermorny, the crossed wands symbol of Beauxbatons, the two-headed
eagle symbol of Durmstrang, and the last one -
A conical peak is hidden in the clouds, and upon closer inspection, a

magnificent building stands halfway up the conical peak.
Mountains of the Moon, Uagadou.

"Has Uagadou arrived too? Could it be last night or early this morning?"
Felix glanced at the great hall and didn't find any unfamiliar faces, but he
saw Durmstrang's star student, Krum.
It was only yesterday that he had learned that the talented Seeker, who had
twice toyed with the Irish national team's Seeker in the Quidditch World
Cup final and ultimately caught the Golden Snitch at the end of the game, is
still attending Durmstrang.
Had to say that his Quidditch training would have been too hard with the
storm all day, right?
At the long Slytherin table, Krum sat alone instead of being with his
teammates, preferring a solitary meal. A dozen pairs of adoring gazes
constantly peeked at him, but he seemed to have long got used to it and ate
his breakfast in silence.
When he finished eating, he got up and left. Unlike his posture on the flying
broom, he is now rather silent, with two eyebrows furrowed habitually, as if
he is in deep thought all the time.
At the breakfast, Felix finally met Uagadou's students.
They all had dark skin, and their precise behaviour differed. And there is
one student whose skin is as dark as the bottom of a kettle, looking like a
walking block of pure darkness. If he wasn't wearing brown leather clothes,
it would be hard to differentiate the different parts of his body. The rest of
the Uagadou students were much more normal-also dark-skinned, but at
least you could distinguish their eyes and noses.
While passing the Ravenclaw House table, he heard a young girl mutter in a
small voice: "Coffee, brown, dark brown, chocolate, dark ..."
He smiled and sat next to Madame Maxime at the faculty table, and on the
other side of the table from her is Ilvermorny's Headmaster with his eyes
closed.
After a couple of moments of conversation, Felix detected a heavy gaze and
looked back to find Hagrid in the corner. He got startled, Hagrid's dress is
much different from the past, he wondered where he rummaged out a
handmade suit, his beard and hair carefully groomed, at least for the first
time Felix could be able to distinguish the difference between the two.
At the moment, Hagrid is looking at him blankly, no, looking at Madame

Maxime next to him.
"Is he the professor of the Care of Magical Creatures class Dumbledore

mentioned?" Madame Maxime asked softly.
"Rubeus Hagrid, Keeper of Keys and Grounds of Hogwarts, the Care of

Magical Creatures class professor, born in 1928, passionate about Raising
and Taming all kinds of magical creatures, was once expelled from
Hogwarts for raising dangerous magical creatures and murder charge, but
later proved to be an innocent and got his name cleared last year. He is the
first Magizoologist to successfully tame thestrals, and most of the magical
creatures in the forbidden forest have a close relationship with him. A warm
and sincere person with a straightforward personality ..."
Madame Maxime rolled her eyes, stretching out her large fan-like hand to
pat Felix, Felix hurried to put on a layer of humanoid shield charm on
himself, "Bang!" His body jolted.
The eyes of Hagrid, who is seven or eight seats away, went wide.
Today's great hall is particularly crowded, probably because four foreign

school students are scattered among them, the sight is dazzling.
Hogwarts students were asked to change into their standard uniforms even
during relatively informal occasions.
Hence, in the middle of a group of black wizard robes, there were touches
of blue and cranberry of Ilvermorny, the light blue of Beauxbatons, the
scarlet of Durmstrang, and the brown of Uagadou.
Dumbledore is flanked by four headmasters sitting around the table. Felix
glanced twice at the short witch, who immediately looked back at him,
Felix smiled lightly, and the witch scrutinized him twice before turning her
head to speak to Dumbledore.
She used an odd language, fast and rapid, Felix could only understand a few
sounds, but Dumbledore listened carefully and then responded in the same
language.
Karkaroff, who is next to the witch, doesn't look very happy as he kept
fiddling with a golden goblet, deliberately making a lot of noise.
The faculty table is nearly occupied, with only the last two empty seats left,
and after another seven or eight minutes, a short, chubby, red-faced male
wizard appeared from the main entrance of the great hall, his face brimming
with an enthusiastic smile.
"Dumbledore, I'm late, Barty is temporarily occupied, I'm the only one ..."
Bagman said quickly, looking around him, "Ah, you're all here, great, I've
been worried that the Uagadou team would probably be late."
The short witch said in a hoarse voice, "Mr. Bagman, we won't drag our feet
on the major event."
"Ah, of course ..." said Bagman, wiping the sweat from his face as he
glanced at the only two empty seats left and finally sat down next to
Dumbledore stood up, and the great hall gradually quieted down as
everyone focused on him.
"Welcome! Students from all five schools of magic are gathered together
like never before in a thousand years." He said cheerfully, "On this solemn
occasion, I would like to say thanks to the house-elves in the kitchen; who
have gone to great lengths to satisfy the different tastes ..."
"So, enjoy the food, it's the most important thing tonight."
He sat down, and the empty plates in front of them were suddenly piled
high with all kinds of food. In addition to the French dishes that had
appeared last night, today there were some more strange and exotic dishes
laid out in front of them in a diverse assortment.
At the Gryffindor table, Ron's eyes swept over the French-style mishmash
of fish soup, yellow egg cheese, and white mozzarella, when he saw a pile
of slimy stuff, and he reached out his spoon-
"Don't!" Hermione called out.
"What's wrong?"
"You're not going to like it." Hermione said holding her breath, her face
turned with an unnatural paleness, "I didn't think they'd add this dish to the
menu."
"What is it?" Harry asked, he didn't smell anything weird.
"Camel fat." Hermione said, she made a dry heave and immediately turned
her head, "Trust me, you guys are not going to like it."
Ron pushed that plate far away with his fork and Seamus smoothly plunged
a slice of bread into it, "Is this some kind of jam?" He stuffed it into his
mouth, and Harry and the others stared at him unblinkingly.
"Uh, why are you looking at me ..." Visible to the naked eye, Seamus's face
turned into a pig's liver colour as he swallowed it whole, then he snatched
Dean's pumpkin juice and downed it in one gulp.
His eyes turned red, and he frantically glanced around as Neville shuddered
as he handed him his pumpkin juice.
"What the hell is this stuff?!" Seamus said in exasperation after he chugged
Neville's pumpkin juice as well, "It's almost more stomach-churning than
the mucus from a Firetrail Snail."
Ron happily stuck up a greasy sausage and ate it merrily.

As the golden plates were cleared, Dumbledore stood up again. An excited
and nervous mood filled the air of the great hall.
"The moment has finally arrived," Dumbledore said, "the tournament is

about to begin. Mr. Filch, please bring the box in, and in the meantime, I
would like to explain a few things--"
"First, I would like to introduce you to our important guests today, starting
with the Headmasters."
"The Headmistress of Beauxbatons, Madame Olympe Maxime;"
"The Headmaster of Durmstrang, Professor Igor Karkaroff;"
"The Headmaster of Ilvermorny, Professor Agilbert Fontaine;"
"The Headmistress of Uagadou, Lady Hariya Mignot Nagy;"
Dumbledore paused, and winked as he smiled, "And of course, myself,

Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore."
Everyone, including the students from the other four schools, stared at him
in disbelief.
"Hasn't anyone noticed that this is actually a subtle joke," Dumbledore said
regretfully, "I'm going in order of the length of the names ..."
Professor McGonagall cleared her throat very hard.
"Well, in addition to the five headmasters, there are two others who must be
mentioned, Ludo Bagman and Barty Crouch, two gentlemen who have
worked tirelessly and diligently over the past few months, and
unfortunately, Mr. Crouch is not present today, but we can see him on
Halloween - thank you, Mr. Filch, just put it right here."
Dumbledore smiled at Filch - who at the moment is placing a large wooden

box on the table in front of him, and he tapped his wand on the lid three
times, as the lid slowly creaked open.
Dumbledore reached in and pulled out a large, roughly carved wooden
goblet.
The cup itself is not impressive, but it contains a blue & white dancing
flame.
Everyone looked at the goblet of fire with fascination.
"As you should have known by now, in the next twenty-four hours, that is,
by the end of the Halloween dinner; the goblet will choose the names of the
three students it thinks would be best to represent their corresponding
schools.
Tonight, the Goblet of Fire will be placed in the entrance hall, and all
students who wish to participate in the competition should drop their names
in."
He waited quietly for a moment until everyone had heard him before he
continued, "There are two things to note; first, for Hogwarts students, there
will be an Age Line placed by me -"
The murmur buzzed, and he had to raise his volume.
"Secondly, and this is a sincere piece of advice," Dumbledore's expression

turned extra serious, "I must remind everyone here that the Tournament of
Champions is not a child's play, it is a magical, Unbreakable Vow. Once a
champion has been chosen by the Goblet of Fire, he is obliged to fight to
the end. Therefore, please think twice about it."
"Have a good night, everyone."
As he sat down, the great hall exploded with excitement.
------------
10
Chapter 380 Exchange
"All right, students, please exit in an orderly manner-"
Professor McGonagall stood up to maintain order, and after a crackling

commotion, the young wizards strode out of the great hall, arguing with
each other.
At the Faculty's table, Felix pulled the chair back for Madame Maxime,
"Oh, thank you." She rose gracefully and whispered, "Don't forget you are a
school board member of the Beauxbatons... You are always welcome to be a
guest to our carriage."
"As you wish, ma'am." Felix said with a smile.
He watched as Madame Maxime left with her students as the crowd

automatically parted the way for them, at which point Hagrid approached
him.
"Can you bring me with you?"
"Pardon?"
"When you visit them as a guest, can ... you please bring me with you?"
Hagrid asked shakily as he watched the tall figure disappear from the great
hall doorway with an expression of fascination, "I mean, if it's ok, those
Abraxans will probably need my attention... I need to check them directly."
Felix looked at him with strange eyes.
Hagrid immediately smoothed his hair and collar, "What's wrong, is

something wrong?"
"No," Felix said softly, "I'm worried about those horses." Who knew if
Hagrid would actually let something 'happen' to them in order to make his
lame excuse more real.
At that moment, an angry voice came from the entrance -
"Yes, that's Harry Potter. Have you seen enough?"
Felix looked over at the voice and saw the image of Moody and Headmaster
Durmstrang confronting each other. The fake eye of Moody seemed too
appalling, causing Karkaroff's face to turn frosty white even with a few
students around him.
But Karkaroff's reaction is clearly beyond the bounds of normal - a mixture

of anger and biting fear. Felix is no stranger to this expression, having had
many people look at him with the same look, now that Karkaroff would
next-
"Back off?" Felix said playfully.
Sure enough, Karkaroff didn't dwell on it much, waving his hand as if he

was avoiding the plague, and walking away with his students.
The students who were blocked in the back clamoured as they tiptoed to
look over the shoulders of the others to watch the back of the departing
Durmstrang delegation.
"This night is not going to be quiet." Felix said.
"Yeah, I guess some students will choose to register during the night ..."
Hagrid echoed dreamily, "By the way, do you have any recommendations
about good perfumes?"
...
"You think Karkaroff and Professor Moody know each other?" Harry asked
while following the crowd up the grand staircase.
"That's right," Ron affirmed, "Look at their faces, it is obvious, I guess they
both have an old grudge against each other for sure."
They returned to the dormitory, Dean was guarding the door and seemed to
be holding back a laugh, "Harry, I think you need to come over here for a
moment, there's a guest waiting for you ..."
Harry walked over curiously, to see a Niffler Valen sitting on his bedside
table with a pile of exquisite little things in front of her - Galleons, a gold
necklace, a thermostatic pendant, a grey hourglass ...
Ron looked at the stacked-up Golden Galleons, and his eyes were unable to
move away from them.
"Merlin's beard ah ..."
Harry seemed to think of something, he crouched in front of Niffler Valen

and asked tentatively, "You want to exchange with me, is it about that
Muggle coin?"
Niffler nodded vigorously.
Ron laughed so hard that he shivered, "Ouch!" He held onto Neville's four-
poster bed, nearly ripping the curtain off: "It, it can remember well, from
the day school started, a full two months have passed since then, and it still
does not give up ..."
Harry hesitated for a moment, the muggle coin is a testimony to his

thousand times of Apparition practice, he kept it as a memento, but since he
has learned magic, he does not really value it, not to mention that this thing
was given to him by Uncle Vernon.
He rummaged through the box and handed the coin to Valen, "It's yours."
Niffler immediately took the coin, her two little black eyes glowed, and her
little hand kept caressing the angular coin. After a while, she seemed to
have made up her mind and she looked over a bit, pointing at the trinkets in
front of Harry, gesturing for him to pick one.
"No." Harry refused.
But Niffler insisted that he must pick one thing, otherwise the Great Demon
King would know about it and would nag her to death.
"Kiki!"
She patted her chest, indicating that she is here to make a deal.
Harry mulled it over for a while, before moving his fingers around, feeling
indecisive. Niffler nervously stared at his finger, watching him intently, and
eventually, that hand-picked up the inconspicuous hourglass, and "phew~"
Niffler breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed.
When Niffler gathered her treasure and nimbly disappeared from their sight,
Ron couldn't hold his tongue anymore: "Even if you don't want Galleon,
that locket is still good, I've heard about it from Fred and George, that little
locket can keep the temperature constant at the optimum range, so you don't
have to wear a cloak in winter."
Harry shook his head, "This is also good." He fiddled with the dusty
hourglass a few times and casually placed it on the table.
"Yeah well," Ron muttered, "I doubt it's worth two sickles unless it's an
antique ..."
The next morning.
The students gathered around in disarray when an extra thin circle of gold
lines appeared on the floor in the center of the entrance hall, and the Goblet
of Fire is placed on the sorting stool, in the middle of the gold lines.
"They are too bold." Hermione said with a shocked look on her face, in
front of her, the Weasley twins and Lee Jordan jumped to their feet, holding
a small bottle with a shallow layer of clear liquid in it.
She looked beyond the crowd - Professor Hap had been standing just a short
distance away, leaning against the wall and watching them with a grin on
his face as he crossed his arms.
"Just one drop," Fred gulped down the Ageing Potion enthusiastically, "and
we're all just a few months short."
"That's right, let's make an example for you guys." George said to Harry
and Ron as he followed suit and drank the potion.
Hermione immediately glared at Harry and Ron.
The two looked away sheepishly, each with a vial of Ageing Potion tucked
into their pockets, and Ron stammered, "We prepared your share,
Hermione, do you need it ..."
Hermione looked exasperated and turned her head away from them.
Harry did not say anything, the moment arrived, he hesitated about it, he
could not help but ask himself: if Fred and George really succeeded by
putting their names in, what would he do?
The twins walked into the Age Line and waved at Felix, who stood aside
with a smile.
"We love you to death, Professor." Fred said.
For a moment, Hermione thought they had succeeded, but the next thing
she heard was a sizzling sound, and the twins were thrown outside the
golden circle, with Lee Jordan pulling his outstretched leg back in horror.
The twins rose from the ground crying " Ouch, Ouch, Ouch ", and the
people around them laughed - they had long white beards growing out of
their chins. Even the twins, themselves, can not suppress their laughter.
Felix came over from the wall, carefully looked at them, and said teasingly,
"I heard this morning that Miss S. Fawcett from Ravenclaw and Mr.
Summers from Hufflepuff were brought to the hospital wing, and I thought
that there must be some more distrustful little wizards. So I'm purposely
waiting here to see ..."
Fred and George looked at him mournfully, the beard on their chins
fluttered, not to mention how comical it looked.
"I warned you." Dumbledore appeared in the entrance hall and said in a
low, amused tone. He came closer, examining the twins' bright, shiny white
beards as he said, " Any luck, Felix?"
"No one made it, a little second-year wizard threw a paper ball in there, and
it was spat out by the Goblet of Fire ..."
Perhaps the demonstration effect of the Weasley twins was so obvious that
after the morning interlude, there were no more young wizards who tried to
cross the age line without being old enough.
The Hogwarts students watched with rapt attention as the preparatory

champions from the other four schools lined up to throw their names into
the Goblet of Fire, the blue-white flames on the cup licked their fingers and
blazed intensely as they turned red and sputtered a little spark.
"Where are our people?" A young wizard asked eagerly.
"Coming!"
Another young wizard said excitedly as Cedric, Roger Davies, Collins

Foley, and Angelina approached in pairs, followed by the chosen students.
One by one, they tossed their slips of paper into the Goblet of Fire, their
faces filled with anticipation.
------------
9
Chapter 381 Champion Candidates
At Halloween dinner, Hermione's appetite increased, as she said with a

gasp, "Ohhhh, is it true? Valen ran into your dorm room and traded an
hourglass for that coin? I bet she was heartbroken ..."
She joyfully clamped a large pork chop for herself.
"That makes you happy." Ron quipped. Neither he nor Harry had used their
Ageing Potion.
"Of course I'm happy," Hermione put down her knife and fork and looked at
the two of them with a straight face, "You heard this afternoon, Hagrid was
able to lift his head out of a bucket of slippery fabric softener and told us
how much he was looking forward to the first event ... You should know
just how dangerous the competition really is!"
The fork in Ron's hand twitched as he felt somewhat persuaded by the

argument, " So what was the very last thing that made Hagrid happy?"
"Firetrail Snails." Seamus said unhappily from the sidelines.
At the Faculty table, Felix finished the last sip of seafood soup in his bowl
and paused, his eyes swiped over the hundreds of pumpkin lamps in the
corner and the bats that kept fluttering on the ceiling, and fell on the restless
little wizards.
He could totally sense the agitation that permeated through the great hall,
one of the tricks he had learned from the Dementors.
"It's kind of choking." He muttered.

Flitwick gave him a curious look, his outstretched hand retracted, losing
interest in the pot of seafood soup in front of Felix.
There's one more person is present today at the faculty table than yesterday
- Mr. Barty Crouch Sr, with a sickly look on his face, he leaned back in his
chair after a few hasty bites of mashed potato meatloaf, he looked
distracted, in contrast to the beaming Ludo Bagman next to him.
"... When I played for the Wimbourne Wasps, I received a bunch of flowers
after every game, and also foreign fans ... Which country? I don't know ...
don't recognize them, anyway those are notes with many names and
address, I guess it's from female fans, as those notes smelled like perfume ...
If only Barty was there, he could have translated them for me, right?"
Bagman turned his head to look at Mr. Crouch, and grunted with a stern
face.
"Oh, Barty, you don't look that good shape, maybe you should take a break
to recuperate ..."
"I'll think about it." Mr. Crouch said with interest, even with his pale face,
he still managed to keep himself well-dressed without a single crease in his
clothes, looking very similar to Headmaster Ilvermorny's style.
Most of the students had finished their meals, and amidst the crowds' eager
gazes, Dumbledore stood up.
He waved his wand, making the great hall completely dark, the Goblet of
Fire had been moved to the front of the faculty table, at this moment it
glowed brightly, and the flame ran high, the blue-white flame turned into a
dazzling red, sparks were flying.
A half charred parchment flew out.
"The first champion from Durmstrang," he said in a clear, strong voice, "is
Viktor Krum."
The great hall thundered with applause as Krum rose from his seat and,
guided by Professor McGonagall, as he walked into the room next to the
great hall.
"There's still hope, there are still two spots left!" The Durmstrang student
near the table cheered himself on.
After a long time, another piece of parchment flew out.
"Durmstrang, Aurus Poliakov." Dumbledore read.
The boy who had just spoken cried out in joy, and he lost his composure
and shouted, "I knew it!" He stood up and swung his fist so hard that he
nearly tripped over the table, and the Durmstrang Headmaster grunted.
Next came the third Durmstrang champion -
"Durmstrang, Adam Bewick."
Dumbledore wiped the corners of his eyes and said with emotion, "How
touching! Three courageous young men will unite together and fight for the
honour of the school ..."
In the next not-so-short period of time, the Goblet of Fire spits out a note
with the signature of the selected champions of the four remaining schools.
"Beauxbatons, Fleur Delacour -
Jacqueline Bourgeois -
Francois La Fontaine."
The three champions from Beauxbatons walked in turn to the room next to
the great hall to wait, but the students' minds were in turmoil, as if time
remained frozen at the moment when the girl who looked like Veela stood
up.
The girl named Fleur elegantly tossed her bright silver hair and stepped
lightly between the two dining tables like a fairy ...
It can be expected that this image will be branded in the hearts of many
students and will not be forgotten for the rest of their lives.
"Followed by the champions of Ilvermorny, Victor Percival Graves -
Anne Lunn -
And the third warrior, Byers Bach."
Byers stood up joyfully and walked into the small room next to the great
hall amidst a cheering crowd of Gryffindor students.
"Next it is the turn for the champions of Uagadou, Rashawn Eliphendy--
Nona Leibert-
Panagiotta Blanzigor."
The Champions of Uagadou stepped forward, and instead of walking

individually one by one, as was the previous process, they waited until all
three had been chosen before leaving together.
The Hogwarts students looked at their backs - of the two male wizards, one
stood tall and lanky, looking like a walking wall, he towered at least a foot
above Cedric, mind you, Cedric is considered tall among the Hogwarts
students; the other combed his hair like an eagle, and he is not small either,
but when standing together next to that guy he looked like a little dwarf.
The only girl in the trio stood tall as Fleur, but her body is filled with a
sense of power, clad in a thin leopard-skin dress in the not-so-warm
weather.
"And finally, the Champions from Hogwarts." Dumbledore said cheerfully,

reading out the name on the note that had been tossed from the Goblet of
Fire: "Cedric Diggory-"
"Oh no!" Ron said aloud, and luckily, no one heard it but Harry and
Hermione, the cheers from the next table were going to take the roof off,
Dumbledore had to wait for a while with the second note, and in between
waiting, the third note came out of a flaming tongue.
"The second and third Champions, are Roger Davies and Collins Foley!
Let's cheer them on." He read out the names of the remaining two in one
breath.
There is another deafening applause, and the Gryffindor students clap

along, somewhat unhappily; none of the three Champions are Gryffindors,
so they are completely upset.
When the noise subsided, Dumbledore said with a smile: "Well, I would
like to invite the last three champions to take a short break in the room next
to the great hall.... And I am happy to announce that the Goblet of Fire has
been successfully fulfilled its task, and I believe that everyone will support
their school's champions and contribute to this event, so-- -"
He suddenly stopped talking as the Goblet of Fire, which should have been
extinguished, became dazzling once again, the blazing glow of the fire
painting his face red.
A slip of paper flew out, he subconsciously caught it, glanced down at it,
and after a brief silence, he cleared his throat and read aloud--
"Harry Potter."
There are no cheers, the great hall went quiet. Gradually, the buzz rose and
everyone looked at Harry, including the classmate sitting next to Harry, who
looked at him with incredulous eyes.
"I didn't put my name in." Harry said blankly, looking over to Ron and
Hermione, "You know I didn't, I've been with you guys."
Hermione's mouth hung open, and her eyes glazed over as Ron forced a
smile, "Yeah, we've been together. Congratulations, Harry."
"It's not a matter of congratulations!" Harry shouted, his voice echoing

through the great hall.
On the other side, Professor McGonagall rose from the faculty table in a
panic and nearly tripped as she passed by Felix, "Careful, Minerva." He
said. But McGonagall did not pay attention at all, she hurriedly walked next
to Dumbledore, saying something strongly.
Dumbledore said seriously, "I know, Minerva, but ..." he raised his voice
and held up the half-burned note in his hand, "Harry Potter, go next door to
the great hall first."
Harry stood up stumbling, looking at the stunned faces, he felt like he didn't
belong here, he walked over to Dumbledore who nodded at him and pointed
him in a direction, he took a few steps forward and heard another loud
audible gasp behind him.
He jerked back - as incredulously as the others - and looked at the Goblet of

Fire, which had turned red again, after the first blunder, a second
immediately followed.
It must be broken, Harry thought, the broken wooden cup is out of order,
and maybe a third unlucky person will be called out in a moment.
Dumbledore nimbly fished up the slip of paper and read the name on it in a
deep voice, "Hermione Granger."
A gasp rang out from the Gryffindor table, and Hermione covered her
mouth, unable to believe her ears. But at this moment, everyone's eyes were
fixed on the Goblet of Fire, with an inexplicable anticipation welling up in
their hearts.
Even Dumbledore did the same, silently gazing at the Goblet of Fire, with
his deep, bottomless blue eyes behind the half-moon-shaped lens.
Harry stayed where he was, the blue-white flames made him dizzy, but he
forced himself to look at it, as if he wanted to see the innermost part of the
wooden cup, to see the last note that is about to shoot out.
Finally--
Dumbledore grabbed the high-flying note and read calmly in the deep
voice, in the dark, silent great hall, "Ronald Weasley."
------------
8
Chapter 382 Quarrel
"Ronald Weasley." Dumbledore shouted again.
Ron stared blankly. He couldn't help but wonder if there is another

freshman named "Ronald" in the school, but he is the only one with the
family name Weasley.
Soon, he stood up excitedly, I'm a champion, I'm a champion now!
He pulled along a frozen Hermione, with a happy smile on his face, and
went next to Harry, as he whispered in his ear: "You're something, mate! I
thought you left me behind, how did you do it, using the invisibility cloak at
night? Honestly, you should have called me up, I never looked at ..."
"I didn't throw any of the notes in it!" Harry exclaimed with annoyance. He
couldn't help but be angry, how Ron couldn't tell that he hadn't done
anything?
"All right ... you three, go to that Room." Dumbledore said, with no smile
on his face.
Murmurs raged through the great hall, causing Harry's mind to rumble, and
he just wanted to get out of here as soon as possible, to a quiet corner to
think things over. He did not wait a moment to walk away as if he wanted to
leave his worries behind, Hermione followed after him, and a nervous Ron
walked at the end, he deliberately slowed his pace, straightened his chest,
like the big shot he imagined walking in his mind, the only regret is that
there is little to no applause in the great hall.
Harry pushed open the door, he had previously stretched his neck from his
seat to look inside, but now he finally got a good look. It is a small room
with portraits of wizards on both walls, and as they enter, a frowning witch
left her frame and whispered to the wizard in the next portrait. Below the
portraits, were half a dozen spacious couches that reminded him of the
Magic Rune Club, with a fire burning in the fireplace directly across the
room.
Harry realized something is wrong, this is obviously not a place for

thinking, fifteen pairs of eyes looked over in unison, for a moment, their
gaze gave Harry a feeling of suffocation. Ron pushed him from behind and
laughed as he stuck his head out, "What are you waiting for, Harry? Do you
want them to take one more look at the youngest champions?"
"Shut up!" Harry yelled out, but it was too late. Just a few steps away on the
couch, a girl who looked like Veela, with the name "Fleur", raised her
delicate face and looked at them in surprise, "You're all champions?"
"I'm ..."
Without waiting for Harry to answer, she turned her head, her silver hair
fluttered, as Harry smelled a pleasant fragrance, he choked on the words he
was going to say when he heard Fleur speaking towards a certain direction:
"Cedric, your underclassmen are funny ..."
Harry only then realized that across from Fleur, there were three champions
from Hogwarts seated. Cedric smiled at him, "What can I do for you? We
can't quite hear you from there. It's chaotic outside."
Harry found that he suddenly lost his ability to speak, especially in the
presence of the three Hogwarts champions, it felt like Snape had cast a
Langlock jinx on him secretly.
At that moment there came a rush of footsteps behind them and Ludo
Bagman approached them with a run, "Why are they all blocking the door?"
He said cheerfully while squeezing all three of them - Harry, Ron, and
Hermione - into the room, where the heat of the room hit them.
"This is so bizarre!" Bagman squeezed Harry's arm hard and dragged him to
the center of the room, looking around as if he had been reading a classic
theatre line, "Absolutely bizarre! Ladies and gentlemen ..., allow me to
announce this, as ridiculous as it may seem, this is the sixth group of
champions of the Tournament of Champions!"
He didn't seem to realize that everyone is staring at him, as he beckoned at

Hermione and Ron, who were still standing in the doorway, "Come here,
what a strange incident! Your seniors are here, you two should acquaint
yourselves with them."
Ron pulled Hermione, but she shook him off, so he walked over alone and
straightened up his body, he is now giddy, with the great joy that filled
every corner of his body. He suddenly wanted to raise his wand and recite
the Patronus spell, he felt certain that he would succeed, he is a champion!
This is a spectacle he had never seen even in the Mirror of Erised when he
was in his first year.
But Fleur's words poured cold water on him
"Sorry, Mr. Bagman," said Fleur, "is there something wrong, they can't
compete, they are just two young little boys, plus a little girl."
Harry looked around with an unfocused gaze, while his brain muddled with
a mixture of complex emotions he saw Cedric's confused expression, Krum
frowning beside the fireplace with a gloomy expression, Byers' wide-open
mouth, three Uagadou champions gawking at him, but when he heard
Fleur's words, he still felt a flash of anger sweep through his heart.
Little boy?
At that moment, a large group of footsteps approached, the door slammed

open with a "bang", the tall and large body of Madame Maxime came in,
followed by a row of Headmasters and a sickly-looking Barty Crouch Sr.
"What the hell is that supposed to mean, Dumbledore?" She said angrily,
her head almost touching the floral chandelier hanging down from the
ceiling which contained magical lights, and when she stood up straight, she
blocked a large part of the light and the room instantly went dark.
"I'm wondering about that too, Dumbledore," Karkaroff said, a cold smile
plastered on his face and his eyes dripping with a chill.
The other Headmasters were also filled with anger, ready to lash out.
The great hall is another story.
Felix half-crouched down, as he carefully examined the extinguished

Goblet of Fire, which looked like a crappy carpenter's handiwork, and the
tool used was still an incompetent axe, not even a complete Chisel.
But nonetheless, he looked at it very carefully, with a constant gleam in his

eyes.
" Did you notice anything, Felix?" Flitwick asked with a whisper,
"Something wrong with the Goblet of Fire?"
"It's easy to come to that conclusion, the question is, by whom, and how."
Felix said quietly, "That's not what worries me the most, a unique set of two
champions ... is not necessarily a good thing."
Flitwick looked at him hesitantly, "Dumbledore will work that out, won't
he?"
At this point, the great hall is chaotic and turbulent, many professors have
taken it upon themselves to maintain order, "Prefect and Heads, take
responsibility." Professor Sprout said in a loud voice, "The Headmasters
will negotiate it through, we just have to wait."
"Let's not wait!" A grumpy voice said.
Professor Sprout looked back at the man limping over in dismay, "Professor
Moody ...?"
Moody also stayed in the great hall.
He passed over Professor Sprout, his magic eye spinning wildly in its
sockets, staring at the chaotic students in the great hall.
"Quiet!" He shouted, "Now listen to me," he paced through the crowd, his
wooden cane making the dull sound of "Duk Duk", "there was an accident,
your headmasters has more important things to deal with, and there are
some things I need to inquire on his behalf. Clear!"
He raised his head, with both eyes swept through the crowd, and said
calmly, "I know that some of you, who either did not take the usual path or
are curious about things ... Anyway, you chose to walk around during the
night. ... And you thought you were alone, but there was some sneaky
figure hidden in the darkness, and I am absolutely sure that one of you saw
him ... things that you thought were unusual, different from ordinary... Eerie
shadows, uncharacteristic reflections, think about it and tell me."
In a restless turmoil, the young wizards looked left and right, while in the
middle of the crowd, a small Hufflepuff wizard raised his hand shakily.
" Yes! You? It's you! What did you see, boy?"
Moody walked over and put his arm around the little wizard as he asked
with his head lowered. The little wizard looked scared and tried his best to
keep his eyes away from Moody's fake eyes.
"Professor Moody, you seem to be scaring him." Felix said, standing next to
Moody at some point, sizing him up without a trace.
"You're right, Professor Hap." Moody smacked his lips and wore a smile on
his scarred face that looked even more terrifying.
But he stepped a few steps back and gave up his place.
Felix rescued the young wizard from Moody's grasp and asked gently,
"What's your name? What year are you in?"
"O, Owen Caldwell, sir." The young wizard stammered, "I'm in the first
year."
Felix smiled, "You may call me Professor Hap, so, Mr. Caldwell, you were
out on your night stroll last night? You've got a lot of nerve for a freshman,
tell me what you saw?"
"It wasn't a night stroll, Professor Hap," Owen emphasized, seeing Moody's
head lowered again, the ghastly face getting closer to him, he hastily closed
his eyes, "I wanted to go to the kitchen to get something to eat, Eleanor told
me, she, she's a friend of mine . . But on the way back, I thought about the
Goblet of Fire is in the entrance hall, I just wanted to check it out ...
Professor, I didn't think about breaking school rules."
"Well, I know, what did you see?" Felix asked the key point.
"I, I saw ... saw ...," he stammered, his eyes suddenly widening, "the
Headmaster of Durmstrang! "
The great hall became so quiet that even a needle sound could be heard.
" That was impossible! He's lying!" One of Durmstrang's students said with
righteous indignation.
"I'm not!" The young wizard named Owen turned red and shouted, "I saw
his beard, a beard like a goat! Sneaking out of the entrance hall!"
"Good job, kid." Moody grinned with a terrible leer and tugged Owen
toward the room next to the great hall, "I need your testimony to see what
else he has to say!"
Felix followed behind them, mulling over the situation, he is not as

optimistic as Moody, there is probably already a lot of squabbling that must
be going on inside.
Sure enough, as soon as they pushed the door open, they heard Karkaroff's
voice
" By-laws? Unfair by-laws! I insist that my students should re-register, and
of course, there are other schools, in short, Hogwarts should be excluded
this time!"
"But Karkaroff, I'm afraid that won't work," Bagman said restlessly, "the
Goblet of Fire just went out and won't be rekindled until the next
tournament of champions"
"The next tournament, Durmstrang will never participate in it!" Karkaroff

fumed, walking around the cramped room, his silver and white fur cloak
making a loud windy sound, " Then I propose that the restraints on
Durmstrang students should be released, the dark magic part ..."
"Karkaroff, we negotiated."
"You are bringing up the negotiation with me? Haven't we had enough
meetings before, and what did we get in return? Shameful cheating! I'd like
to leave right now!"
"You're a thief crying out to catch a thief, Karkaroff!" Moody snarled, "All
champions are obliged to participate in the tournament, just as Dumbledore
said, it is bound by a magical contract unless you want to subject your
students to harsh punishment."
Karkaroff gasped and stared at him, his eyes glowing red, but he never
mentioned leaving again, he turned his head to the other three headmasters,
"Say something for once, am I the only one here who has an objection?"
The short witch, the Headmistress of Uagadou spoke up, her whole body
plopped down on a couch by the fireplace, the three Uagadou champions
stood behind her, the student with the broad shoulders shielded the light
from the fireplace.
"I've long heard that the Tournament of Champions has always had a
tradition of cheating." She said with a wide grin, looking like a strange-
looking voodoo woman: "But I've admired Headmaster Dumbledore, and
since he said there was no cheating, there must have been another person
who tampered with it"
"That's what I'm here for." Moody said gruffly, "Albus, I've brought a piece
of evidence." He nudged the young wizard, who warily repeated what he
had just said in the great hall, and then closed his eyes, his eyelashes
fluttered continuously.
Harry looked at him from afar, as if he saw himself once again.
At this moment, things seemed to take a turn for the worse, and everyone,
including the three Champions of Durmstrang, turned their heads to look at
Karkaroff, the Headmaster who had always been unpopular in the school.
"I... You... You're making a false accusation!" Karkaroff said in a panic.
"Then tell us why you were in the entrance hall in the middle of the night?"
Moody said gruffly, "Don't try to deny it, I'm watching you with these
eyes."
Standing on the sidelines, looking exasperated, Karkaroff turned his head to

the other three headmasters, "What do you think?"
"Don't try to change the subject! Clear your suspicions first before talking
to anyone else!" Moody yelled.
"What do you think I'll do?" Karkaroff shouted, "I'm just cautious by nature
and checked it out of habit ... Even if I wanted to cheat, I wouldn't have
brought Hogwarts an inexplicable second set of champions!"
These words are somewhat reasonable, other headmasters nodded slightly,

all of them wanted their champions to win, so how will they ever contribute
to their rival school and provide them with a special advantage.
But Moody remained persistent, "Maybe someone's aim is not to win ...
right," his voice carried a hint of a growl: "Maybe someone wants Potter to
die from this, yeah, some of you won't understand What's the big deal about
an ordinary little boy ... but you understand his value, don't you,
Karkaroff?"
His one magic eye rolled around, taking in the expressions of everyone in
the room, the only intact eye fixed dead on Karkaroff, with his spittle
flying.
"Don't forget who you were once before, some scum will remain scum all
their lives, and you are the…"
"Alastor!" Dumbledore looked at him sternly, and Moody smacked his lips
and stopped talking.
Karkaroff, like a wounded small animal, suddenly lost all his strength and
leaned against the wall involuntarily. "You're ... threatening! I will tell you,
it is not me ... I have no reason to ..."
Madame Maxime grunted loudly, she occupied a couch alone and spoke
out, "I must remind you that it has now gone off-topic, I do not know what
your old grudge is, but, our focus now is what to do with the extra second
group of champions from Hogwarts."
"These are all minor issues." Felix suddenly spoke up.
"What a minor issue? A Minor Issue?!" Madame Maxime repeated his

words with vexation.
"That's right, minor issues ... One moment, please, ma'am." Felix said as he
looked at Dumbledore, "Albus?"
Dumbledore looked up and met his gaze
In a flash, light and shadow distorted and the world reversed.
------------
11
Chapter 383 Dialogues and
Scenarios
In the Thinking Room, Felix passed him a cup of tea.
"It's getting real here," Dumbledore said curiously, taking a light sip of the
amber liquid, "What kind of tea is this, I don't think I've ever had it before."
"Ordinary tea, you and I will taste it differently." Felix said as he sat
opposite of Dumbledore, and at that moment, they are here all alone.
"How much time do we have?" Dumbledore asked with a smile.
"Two and a half minutes," Felix rubbed his head, "five minutes at most if
you really need it."
"That's at least a quarter of an hour." Dumbledore said with a slight nod.
Felix stared at him and rolled his eyes as he crossed his legs and said
slowly, "Two things, one to appease the four schools and one to track down
the man behind the curtain."
Dumbledore's long fingers interlocked in front of him, "Do you have any
insight?"
"The first matter is pretty much solved, it mainly depends on your opinion."
"My opinion?" Dumbledore said with a smile.
"The Goblet of Fire contract can not be broken, this one will pressure them,
but it will create a problem, Hogwarts's reputation will plummet, and we
will lose our honour abroad -"
"This is the scenario that I do not want to see." Dumbledore said decisively,
"We need to make certain compromises."
"There are two ways, one is to strengthen the opponent, the second is to
weaken ourselves. The former is not desirable, after all, each school has
different demands." Felix said calmly.
"Then we have to choose the latter, let's talk about the second thing, which
is the key point." Dumbledore said, "Who do you think they are targeting?"
"It could only be Harry, that's the most likely possibility." Felix suddenly
thought of a point: "Sirius mentioned to me during the World Cup, Harry's
scars ..."
"I know about it, and Sirius wrote to me." Dumbledore brought up the
subject, he said in a quiet voice: "Back to the Goblet of Fire, I had
suspected that Harry used some means to bypass the restrictions of the
Goblet of Fire, but when Miss Granger appeared, I knew it is impossible."
"Is that possible, bypassing the restrictions? I always thought there is a

powerful confusion spell for that. ..."
Dumbledore laughed: " The person who made the rules of the Goblet of
Fire is a human being, a human being would leave loopholes, and frankly,
I'm a little disappointed with the people in the shadows, the tactics are too
obvious."
Felix nodded, that's true, it might be more mind-boggling if they were able
to find loopholes in the rules. But for now, everyone knew the Goblet of
Fire had been artificially tampered with.
The difference is that the other four schools think it was Hogwarts that
tampered with it, and even if it wasn't, Hogwarts still took advantage of it.
"So, it is Voldemort?"
" Well, it is, Voldemort." Dumbledore said softly, "From what I know of
him, although, it was unlikely that he did it personally."
"He must have some helpers, the one who attacked Harry with Peter
Pettigrew, and maybe more." Felix followed the headmasters' train of
thought: "He once ruled over a small part of England, it should not be
difficult."
Speaking of which, his mind wandered. The deadline he had left for Lucius
Malfoy is before Christmas, but now that the situation has changed, he can't
possibly afford to wait any longer. Besides, according to the feedback from
the Rain Swallow Patronus, the mysterious antique seller also seems to be
inextricably linked to Malfoy Manor ...
"No, Felix, you don't know him, Voldemort uses power as the foundation
for domination. Losing his power, he lost the restraint he had on his men."
Dumbledore said with a sigh, "I visited his peers and staff at the orphanage
one by one over the summer, and the more I got to know, the more I became
aware of his nature."
Felix thought about it: "So he has been hiding in the Albanian forest all
these years, also related to this? He didn't trust anyone after he lost his
power... No, I should say the batch he trusted were all locked up in Azkaban
... until Peter Pettigrew found him!"
"You hit the nail on the head." Dumbledore agreed with him.
Felix, however, frowned, "Can we be sure who tampered with it?

Theoretically, all four headmasters and the professors they brought with
them have a chance, even those in Hogwarts ..."
The scope of this would be too large.
"Igor Karkaroff used to be a Death Eater." Dumbledore said calmly, "That's

why I had to stop Alastor."
"Could it be him?" Felix is not quite convinced, Karkaroff's reaction is too

real, even if he wanted to clear his name of suspicion, there is no need to
react so hard, with the other three schools' feelings being mutual in this.
On the contrary, Moody ... past scenes flashed quickly, some suspicions are
more plausible than not, but he could not produce any evidence.
"Karkaroff's unlikely, he betrayed his former master after the war, by

offering a list of Death Eaters." Dumbledore said: "I personally think for
now Voldemort will not bother to find him."
"What about the Imperius Curse? Polyjuice Potion?" Felix asked probingly,
he did not think about saying anything about that guy but wanted to see
Dumbledore's attitude.
"You don't understand what I mean yet, Felix. If it is Voldemort, he will not
show his weak side to his betrayer who once was kneeled before him; he
will be more willing to announce his name after his resurrection and let the
traitor live in fear day and night until he dies quietly in a shadowy corner."
Felix nodded, is this the pride of the Dark Lord? As he said lightly, "As far
as I know, Professor Moody claimed to have been attacked before he was
enrolled ..."
Dumbledore's eyes sharpened as he looked over.
"... I also noticed that he carries a curved flask with him, but I haven't seen
him open it once, is he being a bit paranoid that he would be thirsty?"
Dumbledore watched him, and after ten seconds or so, he said calmly: "It is
only your speculation, Alastor's nerves are more sensitive, and he never
touched any suspicious food, this is a matter of general knowledge. I've
known him for more than half a century, even before the time of Voldemort;
I know him well enough, and yet I don't find anything suspicious about
him."
"We can't do anything to a man out of speculation."
"It's 'you' who won't make a move on someone out of speculation." Felix
said with deliberate emphasis.
Dumbledore fell silent.

"Dumbledore," Felix said, "We should not let potential threats stay around,"
his tone lowered, "or at least test things out."
A moment of silence followed -
"What are you going to do?"
"Imperius Curse, Polyjuice Potion, and memory modification are the three
ways I can think of, but the third method cannot be verified for now without
immobilizing Professor Moody." Felix said, and he brought others into the
picture to make it seem like he wasn't targeting Moody that much: "Of
course, it works for others as well."
"Assuming that they are not willing to become Voldemort's lackeys."

Dumbledore added.
"That's right, if it is willing, my means are very limited, the dark wizard
who dares to do plot in front of your eyes, will certainly be on guard against
the Legilimency," Felix also felt the difficulties, " Is it possible for me to
search everyone's memory a little by little, it is no different from stripping a
person naked, right? "
If he made a mistake, he would only be creating deadly enemies for

himself.
Why do wizards value their memories? Because their fears are justified,
wizards literally have the means to modify, falsify and erase other people's
memories.
"I'll handle this, Felix, I'll talk to Alastor." Dumbledore said in a calm voice,
"Imperius Curse, Polyjuice Potion, I will check both of them, but probing
memories, I disagree, that would be the greatest humiliation to Alastor."
"But ..."
"I am not okay with using any overkill methods without more obvious
evidence." He said without question, "Other than that, if he's okay with it, I
intend to have him keep an eye out for suspicious people around him ..."
Felix shrugged, "I'll wait for your answer." He snapped his fingers,
dispersing the magic, and the two returned to reality.
In the room, Madame Maxime is staring at him, she looks exasperated, her
black silk satin-clad bust heaving dramatically, as if she will throw a fist at
him in the next second, but she probably thought of the fact that he also is a
school board member, which barely holds her back.
She remained silent, and Karkaroff finally relaxed from Moody's shadow at
this moment and said impatiently, "What is the minor issue? What is the
solution, you guys have been staring at each other for half a minute without
saying anything, don't think you can muddle through like this. If there is no
good solution, then let go of Durmstrang's restraints and allow them to use
any means-"
"Headmaster Karkaroff," Felix said, looking at him, "your students are not
as restricted as one might think-"
"What do you mean?" Karkaroff stared.
"I have a question, is Durmstrang a school that produces dark wizards?"
"That's slander! Mr. Crouch, did you hear that?"
"Hear me out," Felix stared at him, "it's true that Durmstrang is most open-
minded in its approach to dark magic. But it doesn't mean that Durmstrang
is a school that 'exclusively' teaches dark magic, which only takes up a very
small part of the content of the curriculum, or at least I don't see much of it
in your textbooks ..."
" Dark magic is most widely used in the field of dueling, but aren't you guys
also teaching them the basic spells like disarming charm? Stunning spell?
Shield charm?"
Felix said slowly: "Dark magic is only an effective add-on, but it will never
be the mainstream of a magic school with open enrolment, even if you like
dark magic more, you should've nevertheless beware of this point!"
Karkaroff could not speak.
If he admitted that Durmstrang used dark magic as the main teaching

content, then tomorrow the reputation of the school would be completely
infamous. As a headmaster, he had to stand up for his and his school's
reputation.
Karkaroff said with a red face, "Dark magic is only a part of the
Durmstrang curriculum - we also have the ability to solve its side effects,
and there are special professors in the school who will evaluate the student's
learning progress and selectively teach them dark magic."
That's what has been said, but privately many professors turn a blind eye
and don't pursue it too far, which is why Durmstrang's reputation for
promoting dark magic is so well known.
The reason why Durmstrang has not become a concentration camp for dark
wizards has to do with the school's system. They do follow certain vetting
standards, and the advantage of this practice is that even if there are
students who practice dark magic privately, they don't practice much
because they don't dare to use it publicly, and its impact on their minds is
not that serious.
"Then what about the extra set of Champions from Hogwarts?" Karkaroff
changed the subject very stiffly.
"It's simple, since you all see it as an advantage to Hogwarts, let's make it a
disadvantage," Felix lightly swept a glance at the Champions and
Headmasters present, who were not concerned with whether there were
dark wizards secretly coveting Harry or teaching issues of Durmstrang, they
just wanted to know how to reasonably weaken Hogwarts before the
tournament starts.
"Headmaster Dumbledore, Mr. Crouch, Mr. Bagman, I suggest that

Hogwarts' score be calculated according to the average value."
------------
10
Chapter 384 Power
"By average value?" Bagman asked uncertainly.
"That's right, the average value. Hogwarts now has two groups of
champions, the first group of champions is from three different houses,
while the second group of champions is totally from Gryffindor, obviously,
this is not beneficial to the relationship between the students of the four
houses. So, it is better to simply tie them together ..."
"For example, five schools, plus two judges, for the time being, let's
calculate the full score of a single task as seventy points. If one group of
Hogwarts scores seventy points and another group scores zero, the final
score of the Hogwarts will be thirty-five points."
"But when it comes to the rank order in the tasks, it's best to calculate them
separately." He then added another sentence.
Everyone's eyes lit up, and they couldn't help but nod their heads.
Madame Maxime frowned, "If I understand correctly, Hogwarts must

occupy first and second place if they want to win the competition, so the
disadvantage is too big ..."
Bagman wiped his round face with a handkerchief, looking very anxious,
"Finally someone made a fair point, I also think the same, in case one group
performs too poorly, won't they drag down the other group that has hopes of
winning the title?"
Karkaroff laughed, "I rather think this method is fair."
Bagman said with annoyance, "In case one group dies! Uh, sorry, I mean ...
in case one group of champions loses the ability to compete, such as
suffering an unhealable injury, then their score will be very low!"
"That's the penalty of Hogwarts for cheating, isn't it?" Karkaroff said
sleekly.
"Anyone with a bit of brain wouldn't believe that this was done by
Hogwarts, and I do think that a thorough investigation should be conducted
with everyone's presence. Besides," Moody said impatiently, " You still
haven't cleared your name yet, Karkaroff!"
Moody's Magic Eye darted around, as he peered at Karkaroff with

contempt.
Dumbledore spoke up, with his usual calm tone, "If you have no objections,
let's proceed with the tournament in this way, the students of the four
houses of Hogwarts are essentially one, and I value their gains in this
tournament more than the glory from the tournament."
Harry's heart filled with guilt to the core, he opened his mouth to say
something, when Hermione pulled him aside and shook her head firmly.
After a long silence, no one offered any further disagreement, and everyone
acquiesced to the fact that there would be two sets of champions at
Hogwarts, along with their unique scoring method, which frankly exceeded
their initial expectations.
At this point, most people were actually convinced that the anomaly in the
Goblet of Fire was not Hogwarts' handiwork, but this speculation inevitably
cast a shadow over their hearts.
Everyone's heart became heavy with concern.
"Well," Dumbledore looked at the others with a smile - Harry couldn't

believe how he could still smile - " Next, I'd like to ask Barty Crouch Sr to
provide guidelines for the champions. Barty?"
Mr. Crouch looked as if he had just abruptly snapped out of deep thought.
"Yes," he said, "Guidelines, yes ... the first task..." In the bright light, he
looked extraordinarily haggard, with two thick bags under his eyes, and
deep wrinkles that looked as if they had been scratched out with a pocket
knife.
"This year's competition is different from the previous ones, completely

different ... apart from the first-ever five schools with six teams, there is
also the fact that the competition tasks are carried out in a group format, and
we have to ensure that the champions are safe enough while increasing the
difficulty. Please rest assured, the Ministry of Magic has arranged
professional staff to protect everyone, in addition, Dumbledore also
promised that he would choose a wizard with high magic power to oversee
the whole game ... Dumbledore?"
Dumbledore nodded and said cheerfully, "I already have a suitable

candidate."
"Very well, let's get back to business." Mr. Crouch said: "The first task is
very difficult and rushed, on the 24th of this month ... Therefore, we have
prepared three keywords to provide a direction for the champions to
prepare, but will not explicitly tell you what you are going to face... So
more or less use your brains ..."
"The first keyword, courage - measures your guts and willingness to face
the unknown - in case you are too stupid to guess. Nevertheless, the
ministry believes that after knowing what you have to face, if you still
choose to face it bravely, then this quality is even more significant;"
"The second keyword, cooperation, I don't need to say anything more, every
participating team - three people must be able to work together, one person
will never be able to complete the task;"
"The third keyword, fire," when Crouch said the word, Ilvermorny's Graves
quickly glanced at Hermione, his face paled a bit, but no one noticed it, as
Crouch continued: "This point will not be expanded, it is considered as a
secret, and it also will be a test for your wisdom ..."
He paused, leaving room for people to chew on the three words, courage,
cooperation, and fire, with the third word being the most important. Many
realized that the champions are likely to face dangerous magical flames,
possibly the environment, traps, or some kind of magical creature that can
manipulate the fire.
Barty Crouch Sr retreated into the shadows, while Ludo Bagman said
cheerfully, "Barty has given you all hints, and with careful preparation, I'm
sure you can handle those-"
"Dragons!" A voice suddenly said.
"Wh, what?" Bagman almost bit his tongue as he jerked his head around
and stared at the unassuming student who had made the statement.
Ron shivered and said, "I guessed it, something that breathes fire, all I can
think of is Dragon, when I was a first-year-"
Harry stomped on his foot, "Uh, I mean," Ron desperately opened his mind
not to expose Hagrid, "I have someone in my family who works at the
dragon sanctuary, I went to see it in my first year and got impressed by ... "
Bagman's tense face relaxed, "Really, ah, so that's it ... but you misheard
Barty, he said Fire, not fire-breathing ..." he repeated nervously, "Not fire-
breathing." His body restlessly swayed, his movements were all seen by
someone with an eye to see.
Felix looked away, quite speechless, why don't you suggest it more clearly?
"So it's not a Dragon?" One of Uagadou's champions asked.
Everyone stared at him as if they were looking at a troll, or something

similar. Bagman pretended not to hear him and turned his head to
Dumbledore, "Our mission is almost complete, I would like to stay at
Hogwarts tonight, is that okay?"
"Of course," said Dumbledore, "Barty, why don't you stay too, you look
awfully exhausted."
"No, I must go back to the Ministry, at present it is a very busy, extremely
tight schedule ... I have left young Weatherby as a temporary in charge ...,"
he rambled and left before everyone.
After that, people left one by one, and when the remainder in the room had
dispersed - "Alastor." Dumbledore stayed behind with Moody.
Then the door slammed heavily behind them.
Felix stood a short distance away, waiting quietly, motionless like a statue, a
little away from the door.
Do not know how long it took, the door opened again, and Moody came
out, he limped away with his crutches.
A few moments later, Dumbledore came out and looked at Felix, who stood
in the corner and shook his head slightly.
Moody turned out to be genuine? From the information available so far, he

is the most suspicious, if not him, who would it be?
Felix's heart sank, and Dumbledore left, leaving him alone to think in
silence, in the thinking room, one by one figures appeared alternately, some
clear, some a little blurry.
Even Karkaroff's goatee kept wavering in his mind.
"Heh, this is getting interesting," Felix said to himself, " Maybe it's time to
bring out my Ver. of Marauder's Map ..."
On his way back to the office, where he turned into a corner, a group of
people came rushing out with a huff.
"Professor, we're willing to forfeit the competition ..."
"Yes, Professor Hap."
"Can you talk with Headmaster Dumbledore again-"

Felix raised his hand, stopping the chattering Harry, Ron, and Hermione,
with another group of champions standing a few steps behind them.
"Do you want to be Squib?"
"What?" Harry questioned in shock, he didn't know how this topic had been
brought up, of course, he knew about the Squib, Filch is a Squib, he knew
about it since he was a second year.
Hermione's eyes widened with fear, and Harry looked at her face blankly,
such a look is something he had never seen before.
"That's the price for forfeiting, that's why I'm asking you guys, do you want
to be Squibs?"
"You've got to be kidding me!" Harry shouted out, his body trembled for a
moment, unable to say whether it was from fear or anger. He dared not
imagine the consequences of becoming a Squib, Hogwarts is the first place
he recognized from his heart, his first home ... how can he ever possibly
allow himself to leave this side of world?
Even Cedric and the rest of them froze, despite how Headmaster
Dumbledore repeatedly stressed that the contract could not be broken, they
never thought that abandoning the game would result in this kind of
punishment.
Squib, the loss of magic power ... In fact, there is a thin layer of magic
power present in the squibs, which allows them to see things invisible to
ordinary people, able to use potions, and enjoy a fraction of the
convenience of magic, but most of them, for the rest of their lives, will not
be able to cast a single spell successfully and completely.
"Then there's no need to speak about this thing."
Felix spoke quickly, "Next is second topic, why are the two groups of
champions from Hogwarts bound together, that's your concern too, right?"
The six people - Harry, Ron, Hermione, Cedric, Roger Davies, and Collins
Foley nodded in unison.
Felix explained, "On the one hand, it's a necessary compromise, and you
don't want four internationally renowned wizarding schools to be hostile to
Hogwarts for decades to come, do you?"
There was a uniform head shaking.
"On the other hand, this is also my own wish." Felix looked at the frozen
six faces and finally revealed a smile, "Yes, the situation in front of me is
exactly the result I want to achieve."
"For, why?" Harry stammered and asked.
"When the second set of champions appeared from Hogwarts, I

immediately realized the risk - No, it wasn't about someone tampering with
the Goblet of Fire rules, that thought followed afterward," Felix added
when he saw Harry trying to interject.
"Hogwarts has two sets of champions, which is more than just an honour,
but also the first signs of a split between the four houses. Even though my
attempt at the Magic Rune Club slightly broke down the strong wall
between the four houses, I suddenly realized that if I didn't do something
about it now, this tournament may ruin all my previous efforts."
"I certainly wouldn't allow that to happen." Felix said, "So after consulting
with Dumbledore, I proposed new scoring rules."
Harry and the others stared at him in disbelief.
"But, Professor Hap," Ron said suddenly, "this will only cost the school the
Tournament of Champions trophy, Hogwarts will lose for sure, and it will
lead to a huge disaster."
"Why do you say that?" Felix asked politely.
"Because, because ..." Ron held up one of his hands, which trembled
uncontrollably, "because I ... when I knew the first task is a dragon, it's
always been like that. I'm not exactly a champion material, and if I'm
involved, not only will I not be able to help, but I'll be dragging their feet."
"Just hearing the name I'm scared to death, and if I truly confront a Dragon,
I will absolutely die, and will also drag Harry and Hermione, when I think
of such a scenario, I feel," he said with a pale, daunting face: "Why not kick
me out and choose another one up, Squib, in fact, also ..."
"Ron ...," Hermione said sadly.
"I know I'm no match for all of you, even in the bottom of the batch of all
those students selected--"
"Not a batch." Felix interjected.
"What?" Ron looked at him with some amazement.
"Not a batch, I mean, you're the worst one." Felix said. "Of the selected
students even if you count Neville, you're the worst one."
"But Neville ...," Ron said indignantly, glaring at him.
"The number of spells mastered by Neville is not as much as yours, but he

far surpasses you with the shield charm and the stunning spell, and most
crucially, he has initially formed a dueling style that suits him, and as time
lengthens, the gap between both of you will become more and more
obvious."
Ron froze there, his brain blank, his whole face looked like a dolt.
"Professor Hap--" Harry looked at Ron anxiously, and then at Felix, not
understanding why he said that.
"... However, I am very optimistic about your potential."
Ron's eyes rolled, with a little more life on his blazed white face, as he
repeated blankly, "Potential?"
"Yes, potential. In fact, your talent is not bad, even with you being playful,
you can be ranked in the middle of your grade, and if we talk about
practical ability alone, you can be ranked in front of your age ..."
Ron looked at him, "But I can't match--"
"You lack sufficient motivation." Felix scratched his nose, "An interesting
phenomenon is that no matter in dueling classes, or ancient rune classes, or
magic rune club, your performance is always average, just the type that is
average to below average and the type that you definitely can't notice at first
glance."
Ron's face scrunched up.
" The thing is, there are only three types in my rating." Felix said.
"That's precisely why I think you lack sufficient motivation," Felix stated,
"Originally it was your personal choice and I wouldn't get overly involved,
but things are different now - for whatever reason, you've become one of
the Hogwarts Champions."
"In a sense, you're still the most important one, you should know what I
mean."
Harry had never seen Ron's body shake so evenly, from head to toe, even
the muscles in his face were shaking in turmoil.
"I would determine whether Hogwarts would end up with the trophy?" Ron
said slowly.
"You can understand it this way, if you compare the tournament of

champions to a Quidditch game, you are now a seeker." Felix said, "In the
past, you didn't have a reason to get stronger, but now there is-"
"On a smaller scale, you're one of the Champions and have a chance to earn
glory for the school by working hard; on a larger scale, every ounce of
effort you make now is protecting the lives of your two best friends, Potter
and Granger."
"I look forward to your performance on the first task."
He took a few steps forward and turned his head to look at Harry, Ron, and
Hermione, "The next few days may be difficult for you, after all, with an
extra set of Champions, especially when the scoring rules are announced."
"Only when the first task is over, your situation might improve ..."
"Professor Hap!" Cedric said, "I'll step up and explain to the others, I've
heard it all, Harry and the group are victims too."
"I'll also speak to the Ravenclaw students, I'm a Head Boy." Roger Davies
said.
"Me too, Professor Hap." Collins said, glaring at Ron, "I'll get the trophy,
and I'll be watching you to death."
Felix's lips curled up, and he waved as he turned to leave.
------------
#Octavia and #Hubert Budny, Thanks for your support.
10
Chapter 385 Advantages
At night, the ancient rune office.
A golden mist coalesced into illusory humanoid images, floating one by one
in front of Felix. Niffler Valen stood on the small square table, reaching for
the golden shadows.
"Igor Karkaroff, former Death Eater, one of the betrayers of Voldemort.

Suspicious: sneaked into the entrance hall and had come into contact with
the Goblet of Fire alone - minor suspicion;"
"Ludo Bagman, once accused of helping the Death Eaters to pass

information. Suspicious: showed a strong welcome when Harry became a
champion - suspicious, but had no time to commit the crime;"
For a longer period of time, the Goblet of Fire was in Dumbledore's hands,
and if something went wrong, it would not have gone undetected.
"Barty Crouch Sr, was the Head of the Department of Magical Law
Enforcement, a tough guy, transferred from his core position due to the
implication of his son being a Death Eater. Suspicious: wife and son died
one after another because of this incident, his future was destroyed, do not
rule out the possibility of polarization; plus physical weakness, clashed with
Fudge during the World Cup - suspicious, but no time to commit the crime,
the same as Bagman;"
"Madame Olympe Maxime is suspected because of being a half-blood

giant, in the war years, the giant clan was a hardcore supporter of
Voldemort. Suspicious: not found yet."
"Uagadou, Ilvermorny, the students of both schools' information is

incomplete, can not be judged ..."
Felix pondered silently until finally when a figure with fake eyes and a face
full of scars appeared, he waved his hand and let the golden mist dissipate.
"No matter who did it, one, or a group, their goal is Harry, they want Harry
to die. But it could be done without causing this much trouble, perhaps
there is a deeper intent ..."
"And is Voldemort already resurrected now or not? Is he trying to make

Harry as his first sacrifice after the resurrection? A stage to announce his
return? If resurrected but does not show up, it is only possible that he is
secretly seeking his old troops, and with Dumbledore's intelligence
network, he should be able to find the clues ... Well, I'm not doing that bad,
it's time to write a letter to a few old friends."
He glanced at an improved version of the Marauder's Map, as his gaze

lingered over Moody's name briefly, before wrapping it up. "Gotta make
time to include the four magic school quarters."
He looked back and saw Niffler Valen staring at him, so he smiled as he

tapped Valen's long beak twice.
Before he went to sleep, he thought carefully, as he seemed to have

forgotten something ... "Oh, yes," he waved his hand, making the fireplace
burn with turquoise flames, and then Felix muttered in a small voice: "Don't
blame me for blocking your fireplace, disturbing me half a dozen times a
day, no one can stand it."
The next morning.
Harry opened his eyes in a daze and got startled at the sight of Ron - he
seemed to have been up all night, and the shadows under his eyes were
simply deeper than Mr. Crouch.
" That cat is looking for you." Ron said in a hoarse voice, "It kept
scratching the door and I let it in."
Harry lifted the curtain of the four-poster bed and saw Crookshanks
crouched on the cupboard beside the bed, the seemingly squashed cat face
staring unblinkingly at him, its tail sweeping aimlessly and scattering a
stack of Rune cards.
"Something wrong, Crookshanks?" He asked.
On the cupboard, the ginger cat stretched out one of its claws, pointed
outside, and let out an oozing howl as Seamus, who was sleeping on one
side, rolled over.
Harry and Ron looked at each other, Harry asked tentatively: "You want me
to go outside? Is ... Hermione looking for me about something?"
The yellow eyes of Crookshanks showed an approving look.
So Harry changed out of his pyjamas, in between dressing, he took the time
to look out the window, it is dark outside, probably it is only four or five
o'clock, he could not help but yawn.
Yesterday he went to bed very late, and today he woke up early, he did not
even sleep for a few hours.
In the common room, Harry and Ron saw Hermione waiting quietly out
there, she covered herself tightly, head wrapped in a scarf like the one worn
by Beauxbatons students.
Harry once saw her in a similar outfit, it was because Hermione had
mistakenly taken a polyjuice potion with cat hair. In between recovery
periods, together with partial human transfiguration: a magical spell was
said to be used by vampires to hide their fangs, to cover up the facial hair
on her face.
"Hermione, what's going on ... and Ron, I've been meaning to ask for a
while now, did you all stay up all night?"
"I couldn't sleep - oops, don't ask for now, Sirius is here." Hermione said
urgently, her vocalization sounded strange, like she had a piece of candy in
her mouth.
"Who?" Harry came to his senses with a start.

Outside the door of the Gryffindor common room, Sirius is having a
conversation with the Fat Lady portrait. The Fat Lady talking
enthusiastically, she recited the lines in a deliberately subdued theatrical
singing voice -
"The little boy with a bruised nose - who returns by night - the hard work in
the dark - ah ~ at last, he becomes a fearless champion! --"
Sirius frowned, feeling more and more irritated by every moment. What the
hell is this singing!
"Can't you just let me in?" He asked for the fifth time without giving up.
"Oh, no," the fat lady paused and said solemnly, "I have a professional code
of conduct, you are neither a student nor a professor, and you are not
allowed to enter even with a password ..."
The door opened from the inside, her portrait turned to the side, Harry, Ron,
and Hermione came out.
"Sirius, what are you doing here? Hermione told me, but I didn't quite
believe her!" Harry asked in surprise.
" Otherwise, how could I sit still when something so big happened, you
should have informed me first, this is when the two-way mirror comes in
handy." Sirius said without a smile, he looked at the two behind Harry, "So,
the three-person team has been officially recognized? Have you figured out
what to name your group yet?"
Ron glanced at him and didn't say anything.
Harry glared at his blabbermouth godfather, and Sirius immediately raised

his hands in surrender, "Okay, no offence - you guys should know what I'm
feeling right now."
"Did Professor Hap inform you of this, Mr. Black?" Hermione asked
pointedly, still speaking in that strange tone, and Harry gave her an odd
look.
"Call me Sirius - yeah, the books in the old mansion more or less helped."
Sirius said bitterly as he wrapped his arms around Harry, "Let's find an
empty classroom and have a nice chat, and you guys come over here,
anyway, we're on the same rope now ..."
"I hate that." Harry muttered.
Sirius grinned and reached out as he messily rubbed Harry's hair.
They sought out an empty classroom and each went over what they knew,
and Harry and the others learned more useful information, such as that
Karkaroff had been caught by Moody back when he was a Death Eater, but
he had escaped punishment from the Ministry of Magic by giving up a list
of Death Eaters, and a dozen years later, transformed and became
Headmaster of Durmstrang.
"We finally know why Karkaroff is so afraid and hates Professor Moody."
Harry said, looking at Ron, who responded absent-mindedly, as they had
discussed this topic before.
When Harry mentioned that the first task would have something to do with
Dragons, Sirius stood up in a flash and walked back and forth in the empty
classroom.
"How could they possibly let you deal with something like that!" He yelled.
Harry had to admit that he hadn't seriously considered how to deal with a
dragon other than at the time during the light show when he and Sirius had
had a conversation when they saw the Dragon magic lamp. He had been
more worried about the possibility of Hogwarts not getting the trophy and
the potential cold shoulder they might get last night but on the contrary, he
hadn't thought about how he is supposed to fight for his small life amidst
the claws and flames of a dragon in front of a large crowd.
"Maybe more than one." Sirius said, "Don't forget, you are competing as a
group, the difficulty must be higher than in previous years - of course, I'm
not talking about your level of difficulty, but the level of those who were
once champions."
Harry noticed that Ron began to shake rhythmically again. He gathered his
courage and said, "We're not that far behind, Hermione defeated a student
of Ilvermorny - the one called Victor, he was the first champion to be
selected, normally, the more qualified you are the more you will be selected
first, right?"
Sirius looked over at Hermione, who had wrapped her head up so that her
expression was not visible.
"I, uh, I ..." she stammered through her veil.
"It looks like none of you are ready for this in your hearts." Sirius pointed
out the right point.
Harry opened his mouth and realized helplessly that what his godfather had
said was right, none of them were prepared. He couldn't help but think
about the other champions - like Cedric - would they also have been too
worried to sleep? Or would they be thrilled to hear the news about the
Dragon?
To make his mind more positive, he asked, "How are we supposed to defeat
a dragon?"
"Defeat a dragon?" Sirius repeated.
"That's right ... we talked about it last time, didn't we? At the Quidditch
World Cup light show," Harry said in a lighter tone, "you said it was
possible to use some vision obscuration spell, brilliant idea, maybe we can
use Conjunctivitis Curse, but we had to aim right ..."
Sirius glared and said, "You don't sound like you're dealing with a
dangerous 5X class creature that can burn you to ashes in one breath, but
rather a Niffler or something, in your mind, does defeat result in simply
losing your pocket money?"
"Burned to ashes?" Ron said with a shudder.

"Yes, the Fire that Dragon spews out is not ordinary fire, shield charm may
not be able to protect you against it, and simply with a tail whip, you will be
smashed into mush even with a magic shield ... If there is no good way,
your wands are no better than toothpicks."
...
At the table in the great hall, Sirius joined Harry and the rest for breakfast,
they all had little appetite, and in addition to the problem of having to think
about dragons, they also had to face the other people's strange looks and
gestures.
"Ignore them, they will only say some sour words." Sirius said: "If you
really can not swallow this, I suggest you to find the most unpleasant one
and beat them up."
Hermione glared at him, and when she finally took off her hood during the
meal, they could see that she had an extra row of blisters on her mouth.
"I thought you were the calmest of the three, I didn't think ..." Sirius said as
he looked at her.
"It doesn't matter if you're calm or not, I'm just worried ... ouch!" Hermione
covered her mouth, and after that time, she no longer dared to speak out
loud.
"You better go to the hospital wing." Harry said.
Hermione grunted twice.
...
"There's nothing to worry about." Felix said, standing in front of the six
Hogwarts champions.
That evening, he gathered the six in classroom seven for targeted

instruction.
"Since you're all bound together, it's certainly not for the purpose of losing,
and when you think about it, you have quite a few advantages."
"Advantage?"
Felix waved his wand, and the silvery-white smoke behind him gathered
towards them, quickly becoming invisible. They had stayed in the seventh
classroom these days and were not unfamiliar with the change at hand.
They waited quietly, and after a few moments, the fog cleared before them,
and they found themselves standing on a hillside, with soft brown dirt
beneath their feet. The fog further away had not yet cleared, but they could
vaguely see the emerald green peaks and black rock walls, as they found
themselves in the midst of the mountains.
A dark shadow swept low over their heads and flew into the depths of the
fog.
"Where is this place?"
Collins Foley asked, pursing her lips. The one thing that had been
recognized by them, the students who had participated in the selection, is
that most of the scenes are close enough to reality that they are traceable,
except for Professor Hap's inexplicably ugly creatures.
She knelt down and plunged her hand into the loose dirt, grabbing a handful
of blades of grass along with it, a feeling that seemed very real.
"Romanian Dragon Sanctuary." Felix said softly, "Thanks to Mr. Bagman,

for inadvertently leaking the information, which has given me no worries in
this process. I hope he won't be reprimanded by his superiors when he
returns."
Hermione is the first to ask: "So the task we will challenge, is all those
dragons from the Romanian Dragon Sanctuary?"
"That's right," Felix said, "I've been at the sanctuary for a couple of days,
and I know a bit about the various species of dragons there ... This is your
first advantage."
The six men shuddered for a moment, then Harry looked up and around,
and peered up at a huge dragon passing through the sky.
"I think I hear the sound of human voices?" Cedric said hesitantly.
"Let's go down and take a look." Felix smiled as they walked down the hill
to see a group of people fighting off a wounded Romanian longhorn dragon,
half of its wings broken and bloody, but they still remained very cautious,
the dark green scales on its neck expanding outward as if a small green
shield had been inserted, its long golden horns always aimed at the person
is considered the most threatening.
"Watch out, it's going to breathe fire - Charlie, use the stunning spell!" A
wizard shouted.
Ron's eyes suddenly widened, and he pointed at one and shouted, "That's
Charlie, my brother! He's in Romania! Oh my God!" He watched as Charlie
led the charge and seven or eight men chanted a stunning spell together, and
after a series of dense, dazzling red lights, the towering body of the dragon
slammed heavily into the ground.
They felt the ground beneath their feet shuddered a bit as they gulped in
unison.
Felix said from the side: "You can come closer to have a look." As he
spoke, the time in the area seemed to freeze, and the dragon and dragon
trainers did not move. They came closer and looked up close at the dragon,
which was flipped over on the ground, and couldn't help but smack their
lips, it was so big, at least six or seven times bigger than Cedric and Roger
Davies, the tallest of them all.
The only thing that could be considered as consolation is the fact that this
dragon's tail took up a third of its body length.
"Longhorn like to fend off their prey with their horns before roasting it,
then drag it back to the nest with their claws, occasionally skewering it with
their horns, or wrapping their tails around it." Felix described.
Harry looked at the two long golden horns on the top of the dragon's head,
there is no doubt that they can impale all the prey in sight, he imagined the
image of him hanging on it, and his face could not help but turn grim.
The six men followed Professor Hap forward with their hearts racing,
unaware that they had come to a camp where most people were ignoring
them. Felix introduced the scene from the side: "This is the scene I saw
when I first came here, behind the camp is a fireproof-fenced enclosure,
there are several dragons within it, I have played with all of them, one of
them is particularly interesting ..."
"Professor Hap, are we just going to watch?" Cedric asked, "I mean, you
are supposed to have us fight the dragons to gain experience, right?"
"That's the last step." Felix said, "First, it is necessary to dispel your fear of
dragons, what is the best way to eliminate fear? You should all more or less
have some idea how to do it ...
You need to understand them first, and Headmaster Dumbledore has found
a teacher for you, his knowledge about dragons is much richer than mine."
As they spoke, the curtain of a tent in front of them lifted, and from inside
came out two identical old men.
"Mr. Scamander, what do you think?" Felix asked courteously.
"Interesting, very interesting ... an eye-opener." The two old men said in
unison, and they looked at each other with smiles on their faces.
------------
11
Chapter 386 Newt’s Life
Experience
Felix was just about to open his mouth to introduce him, when a black
shadow ran out of the tent, climbed along Newt's feet to his shoulder, and
pointed at Felix with one hand crossed.
"Kiki! Kiki!" Niffler Valen shouted with excitement.
Even Harry and the others could see that the Niffler was tattling.
"Oh, Valen," Newt said soothingly, "it's good to learn more, you should
really read the chapter I wrote about 'Niffler', and if you could read, I would
be able to write to you every year ..."
Niffler Valen looked at Newt incredulously.
Newt locked eyes with her, "Are you still drinking your tonic? I brought
one with me ..."
"Kee!"
Niffler let out a sad cry and flung from his shoulder into Felix's arms,
hiding her head and causing the crowd to look on with amusement.
"Well, ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce to you, this is Mr. Newt
Scamander, the world's most renowned Magizoologist." Felix said with a
smile while holding the Niffler: "Mr. Scamander came over this morning,
and Headmaster Dumbledore managed to persuade him to leave behind a
precious memory that will live long with Hogwarts ... If someone writes
this school history in the future, today will certainly deserve a special
mention. "
Newt looked at Felix somewhat less comfortably, with the same expression
on his face as his memory body.
Admiration for knowledge shone in Hermione's eyes, and she spoke

impatiently, "Mr. Newt Scamander, we wrote to you - me, Harry, and Ron,"
she pointed to the two next to her, "about Hagrid's Buckbeak! It's still in the
Forbidden Forest, living with its family!"
Newt looked at Hermione, then at the slightly shorter Harry and Ron, then
at Cedric, Collins, and Roger Davies standing next to them - they were all
staring at him with rapt attention, and he found that he had become the
center of attention.
He said softly, "Is it, Miss Granger? Oh ... I just did what I thought was
right ... and it makes me happy to do so."
They sat around a modest wooden square table in the camp, the ring of the
wood on the surface of which could be clearly seen, and the memory body
belonging to Newt whispered, "Excuse me, excuse me." And with that, it
disappeared.
Newt himself blinked and looked fondly at the place where the memory
body had disappeared. Turning back to find everyone looking at him in
slight surprise, he cleared his throat, "Well, let's make it official ...
Dumbledore told me to just leave a memory and leave things to him ... but I
insisted on meeting with you all before I left, and I deemed it necessary."
"I have travelled throughout five continents. I have visited the nests of wild
creatures, the caves of underground creatures, the nests of flying creatures, I
have observed the strange habits of fantastic beasts in a hundred countries, I
have felt their capabilities first hand, I have won their trust, and
occasionally I have chased them all away with my travel kettle."
"Travelling... travelling kettle ...?" Roger Davies laughed and stroked his
hair, "Did you encounter a group of migrating gnomes?"
The others wanted to laugh a little too.

But Newt answered Davies seriously, "No, a bunch of big-headed hairy
creatures."
"What's that?" Harry quizzed.
"Well--"
Felix hooked his finger and a strange creature named Pogrebin appeared on
the ground, about a foot tall and hairy, but with a big, bald, gray head.
"That's what it looks like." Newt said cheerfully, "See, compared to their
bodies, their heads are surprisingly large, and they just need to crouch on
the ground - yes, thanks - and you see, if you don't pay attention, you could
mistake them for a big, shiny, round boulder, and quite a few travelling
wizards just don't notice them, and lean on them to rest against them, like a
pillow, only to wake up to find themselves even more exhausted and groggy
... or in a state of hysterical despair."
"This creature likes to chase people's shadows, if you come across it in the
wild, you can make some noise to scare them, of course, a stunning spell
will do, or simply kick it away with your feet ..."
Of the six Champions, only Cedric took the sixth-grade class on the care of
magical creatures class seriously, stemming from the influence of his father
- Mr. Amos Diggory, who now works for the Ministry of Magic's
Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures. He had
seen pictures of the Pogrebin in class, but still felt a sense of novelty when
listening to Newt's presentation. They noticed that the old man, who is
somewhat less talkative, always talks a lot when he mentions magical
creatures, moreover, he mentions a lot of interesting details without
thinking about it.
Harry asked about the Thunderbird.
"It is a large flying magical creature that can sense danger and create storms
while in flight." Newt said nostalgically, "Almost seventy years ago, 1926
to be exact, I rescued a thunderbird from a trafficker in Egypt, whom I
called Frank, and something happened in the middle ... I can't talk about it, I
signed a confidentiality agreement... ...but I met my wife during this
incident ..."
A small smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.
"Thunderbirds are a bit like enlarged eagles, with brilliant feathers of

varying colours, but they generally have two long tail feathers trailing - they
are distant relatives of the phoenix. The feathers on Frank's body are gold
and white, which shine in the sunlight like floating clouds."
Harry pressed on, "But I've heard that, uh, thunderbird feathers can be used
to make wands, are there any special characteristics to such wands? And
what about the Horned Serpent?"
Byers had told him that the core of his wand is made of Thunderbird
Feather, while Victor Graves' wand core is the part cut off from the Horned
Serpent's horn.
Newt thought for a moment and said, "Thunderbirds are very sensitive to
supernatural dangers, and wands made with thunderbird feathers are said to
be not only powerful but also capable of fire curses pre-emptively when
supernatural dangers are present..." Harry and the group looked deeply at
each other for a few moments, as Newt continued. "But I think this
description is a bit exaggerated, my wife Tina's wand is made of
Thunderbird Feather, I am no stranger to this. She often complains to me
that her wand is difficult to control."
"As for the Horned Serpent, I don't know much about the wand," Newt said
matter-of-factly, "except that if there is sufficient understanding with the
owner, the wand will give forewarning of danger, which is similar to the
Horned Serpent's habits... ..."
Felix interjected: "I happen to know a little about the wand materials. One
thing you need to know is that although the wand chooses the wizard, the
wizard will also influence the wand under long-term companionship. Even
the wand of the same material and wand core, in the hands of different
wizards the effect that can be brought out is very different, so you should
pay more attention to the person."
They nodded their heads.
For the next hour, they talked and enjoyed a leisurely evening, as if they
had actually been led by Professor Hap to the Romanian Dragon Sanctuary
and happened to meet a knowledgeable elder.
"... I first saw a dragon in a secret project of the Ministry of Magic, in 1914,
when I had just become an adult ... but I was only a junior employee of the
Ministry of Magic... ...but the rest of the ministry staff had no way of
dealing with that group of Ukrainian iron bellies, so they approached me.
Then they had to abandon the project because the Ministry of Magic
investigators found that these dragons only respond to me ..."
Harry and the others stared blankly at Newt as he explained -
"I have an innate talent for communicating and bonding with different
creatures, and I'm very good at dealing with them ... Later, in 1918, August
Wurm, publisher of Obscurus Books, commissioned me to write a magical
creatures-related reference book. I gladly accepted the offer, while feeling
deeply inadequate about my lack of experience, so I used my vacations to
travel the world, accumulating material, and in 1925 I took a year-long trip
to document the habitats of various magical creatures ..."
The young wizards present - including Felix - listened in silence. It is quite

fascinating to hear a distinguished, if not legendary, wizard talk about the
experiences of his youth, and to feel from his words the profound thoughts
that cannot be put into writing.
"It was a wonderful time, carefree with an ever-present expectation of

tomorrow. I wandered through the pitch-black forests of Africa to observe
the precious image of a Runespoor emerging from its eggshell; waded
through the bright Egyptian desert to follow the local legend of the Sphinx;
wandered to the untouched Green Lake in Ireland where I draped the Kelpie
with broad-leaved Balsam Star Grass; went over the twists and turns of the
European mountains to witness the antics of a mountain trolls trying to
tame a Graphorns... ..."
"It was not until 1927 that I completed the first edition of the book Fantastic
Beasts and Where to Find them, which was published and quickly became a
bestseller."
"It's still a Hogwarts textbook!" Roger Davies said.
"My mom used it as a storybook to put me to sleep... but she didn't realize
that was counterproductive." Cedric said, as a good-natured snicker was
heard from the people around him.
...
"Kids." Newt prepared to end the day's conversation.
"I initially just wanted to make more people aware of the characteristics of
the fantastic beasts that live in the same land as us, and also to improve its
livelihood in the process. At the time, people were still prejudiced against
these creatures and had been arguing for centuries over the question of
"what is a beast and what is a human being." ... It was only through my
travels that I began to think more and more deeply about the relationship
between beasts and humans. If there is anything I desperately want to tell
you from my experience, it's only through communication and
understanding that we can eliminate the barriers."
Newt stood up and straightened his blue tunic.
"Mr. Scamander, have you really decided not to stay another day or two?"
Felix asked reluctantly.
"I'm a little worried about Tina ... She's at home all alone, and it's not an
easy task for her to take care of the magical creatures in the basement."
Newt said, "I have left my entire knowledge about magical creatures, he
will replace me and tell you all about the Dragons."
"I wish you all well in advance to pass the trial." He put on his hat and said
to the six champions.
Harry and the others returned the salute in a messy manner, after which
Hermione asked, "Mr. Scamander, how did you feel when you first learned
you were about to face a dragon, did you have fear?"
"Fear?"
"The fear and agitation were just too much for me to sleep." Hermione said.
"My opinion doesn't necessarily suit you, but in my opinion, worrying

means suffering one more time. And both me then, and you now are in a
relatively safe environment when it comes to dealing with dragons, so we
can be at ease a bit ... Hope this helps you, Miss Granger." Newt replied
seriously.
When he prepared to leave, he saw his memory body hidden in the fog,
behind a group of magical creatures. The past is still fresh in his mind, his
eyes moistened, and then he gently breathed a sigh of relief, and left the
group in classroom seven.
-------------
12
Chapter 387 It’s Interesting
When he exited classroom seven and stood in the hallway, he could see the
bright moonlight outside the window, painting the sparse shrubs in the yard
with a silvery glow.
"No need to see me off," Newt said as he turned around, "I've come by
occasionally over the years to replace book manuscripts and still haven't
forgotten the way out."
Niffler Valen stood on Felix's shoulder and waved along with the crowd.
At a fork in the path, Hogwarts Champions looked at Newt's back, a surge

of admiration welled up in their hearts.
" Do you want to be like Mr. Scamander and work as a Magizoologist after
graduation?" Felix smiled at them and asked in a very assured tone, "Or, at
some point, want to become a naturalist?"
"Professor, how do you know?" Cedric asked in amazement. He had indeed

just felt an urge to follow the footsteps of this old man and travel to every
corner of the world to see the magical creatures with whom they shared
their magic.
Felix laughed softly.
"This is the personal charisma of a great wizard, their own experience alone
is enough to move and inspire countless people until they want to follow
along ... but you have to think it through without making a hasty decision."
"Remember what I said? Hogwarts once had popular graduation travel

customs, you can use that as a reference, walk more and see more, broaden
your horizons. Some truths can only be yours if you have experienced them,
and the truths spoken by others are no more precious than a Knut."
With thoughtful expressions, they parted from each other near the grand
staircase.
Collins Foley and Cedric Diggory went down, with their common rooms on
the lower floors, while Roger Davies and the trio went up until finally, only
the trio remained as they headed towards the Gryffindor common room.
"I guess it's ten o'clock, so there shouldn't be many people in the common
room, right?" Hermione asked with hope.
They seemed to have turned into rare creatures in the classroom during the
day today, attracting everyone's attention. There was a lot of debate, and the
attitude of the students of the other three houses was not that good, forming
a vague atmosphere of antagonism toward Gryffindor, as if Gryffindor had
taken away the honour of the other houses.
The Gryffindor students did defend them, but this kind of defense is
equivalent to treating them differently, which is not what they want. The
'Harry Potter fan club' seemed to have added a new member, and Colin's
brother Dennis Creevey seemed to be more influential than his brother,
which was proved by the fact that he had brought in a group of new
students from all four houses.
So the trio fled the scene.
After that they ran to the great hall in one breath, and finished their lunch
early before anyone else showed up, then hurriedly made their way out.
In the afternoon care of magical creatures class, Hagrid had used the excuse
that the Firetrail Snails had grown to three feet, so they need a certain
amount of exercise, and asked the students to take them for a walk with
each leading one. These Firetrail Snails are no longer fleshy, shellless,
colorless bugs in the incubator, but rather they have grown a thick, grayish-
white shell shaped like armour with incredible toughness.
If you just glanced at it occasionally, and also ignored the exaggerated size
of the Firetrail Snails, you would think that these little wizards were
walking a puppy on a leash. But the truth is, they were like helpless leaves
in the wind, or a boat floating in a black lake in a rainstorm, dragged
forward by the snails - every time their rear emits a cluster of sparks, the
snails would suddenly advance six or seven feet, dragging the little wizards
holding the rope behind them to the ground, and Lavender Brown was
dragged backward and forwards, as she had screamed horribly while
struggling to get up.
Hagrid took this opportunity to express his concern toward Harry, Ron, and
Hermione.
The trio then thanked Hagrid for saving them from Malfoy's relentless
taunting, as Ron's face turned into the colour of a baked Firetrail Snail in a
fit of anger - Seamus at one point complained that if Hagrid continued to let
them take care of the Firetrail Snail, he wouldn't be able to resist giving
them the Bombarda.
This comment drew the young Gryffindor wizards into a lively discussion,
as they all shared the same hatred. Dean introduced the fried scorpions and
steamed crabs that he had eaten and talked about various types of cooking.
In the process, even Harry joined in, arguing with them half-heartedly about
whether fried Firetrail Snail would turn red when cooked or not.
"You guys don't look well, are you worried about the dragon?" Hagrid
asked then.
Hearing that Ron's face cooled sharply, originally his face had turned red
like a fried Firetrail Snail shell because of anger, now it turned into a pale
ash colour, and at the same time, his lower belly trembled. After only a day,
the word "dragon" has successfully replaced the word spider and become
his new Fear Switch.
Seeing Ron's expression, Hagrid did not say anything else, only patted his
shoulder, then Ron with a "poof" sat down on the ground.
"Oops - sorry! But I think you can, at least exercise your body a bit, so that
you can run faster ..."
This is why they were so unenthusiastic towards Hagrid's concerns and

advice, as it was totally counterproductive!
...
On the grand staircase, the trio slowed their pace as much as possible, the
fireworks that the Weasley twins bought to celebrate last night had not been
used up yet, and according to their habits, they certainly would make up for
it today, or perhaps they are just behind the door at the moment.
As they walked up a staircase, two Ravenclaw girls came down and glanced
at them with a strange look, before they turned their heads back and walked
down.
Hermione let out a long sigh.
"Didn't Cedric and them say that they'd help us explain?" Harry asked in
perplexity.
"It's only been a day, nothing won't change this soon." Hermione said,
"Everyone else just wants to throw some tantrum."
"Let's just take a break here." Harry said with a low spirit, as he sat on the
steps, he saw the portraits on both sides of the stairs were staring at them,
he suddenly burst out with a fit of anger: " Wanna look? Come closer so
you can see better!"
The old wizard in the portrait with the walrus moustache gave him a blank
look and walked away, muttering something.
"Harry ..."
"I'm fine, I'm just a little uncomfortable," Harry said after taking two deep
breaths, Sirius had comforted him only in the morning and his chat with Mr.
Scamander in the evening had taken his mind off his troubles for a while,
but now they were all coming back together.
"If Malfoy is going to give me a nickname like the fried Firetrail Snail or
Scarhead, I'll give him a good beating." Harry clenched his fist and said.
Hermione's originally stony face bloomed with a smile, and then they all
quieted down, each thinking about something.
"Harry, what do you think my family clock shows about me now? Will it
point at 'mortal peril'?" Ron suddenly asked.
Harry hesitated for a moment, "I don't think so." He knew what Ron was
talking about; there is a magical wall clock in their Burrow that didn't show
any specific time, but rather what one family member is doing. At Nine
o'clock on the regular clock, it is labelled with " Mortal Peril ".
"I haven't informed the family that I've been chosen as a champion." Ron
said, glancing at Hermione, "You haven't either, have you?"
Hermione shook her head.
"I wanted to drag it out for a day, and although Professor Hap said that we
can bring our family over to watch the tournament of champions, I don't
want to bring them." She said.
"I can't dodge it," Ron said bitterly, "Ginny writes home every week, and
Fred and George write almost once a month or two unless they get into
trouble. Then there's Percy and Charlie, whose works related to Ministry of
Magic, and they'll know about it sooner or later ..."
"Maybe I'll wake up one day and watch them storm into my dorm room and
beat me up, or a red Howler will be sent to me by owl."
"We have to do something." Harry said as he got up.
Ron and Hermione looked up at him.
Hermione said hesitantly, "You mean classroom seven? But according to

the professor's plan, we will spend the next few days following Mr.
Scamander's memory to learn about dragons, and at the end of the week,
they will determine each person's style and develop a strategy for the
tournament. Other schools are probably doing something similar, and all of
Ilvermorny's students have taken a day off today."
"We can't always count on others. Ron, what do you say?" Harry looked at
Ron.
Ron licked his lips and said slowly: "I think Hermione has a point, we still
can't do anything, our magic is useless against a Dragon..."
"How can it be useless!" Harry shouted, causing the portraits to stare again,
but he continued without caring: "Remember the Professor's black hovering
door? Remember how we got selected? Have you all forgotten?"
He stared into the eyes of Hermione, who compromised first, and then he
looked at Ron, who swallowed hard twice.
A few minutes later.
Felix Hap's memory body clasped his arms as he leaned against the wall
and looked at them nonchalantly.
"So, you guys are going to try out the Dragon in advance?"
"That's right." Harry said, dragging Ron and Hermione along.
Felix Hap's memory tilted his head to the side, seemingly listening to
someone in the air, and the trio looked around, without discovering a single
person. Under their expectant gaze, the memory body stretched his hands
out as he said: "Some people disagreed. But ... I do think it's interesting ..."
The dark, ancient wall he had been leaning against gradually collapsed, as a
single dragon hung its head down and a large pool of drool dripped in front
of the three.
"Do you need me to give you a countdown? Three - two -"
"Run!" Harry shouted.
-------------
10
Chapter 388 Six Letters
The next day in the ancient rune class, Felix was surprised to see the trio
distracted and absent-minded, so he wondered if he was putting too much
pressure on them, and at the end of class, he deliberately said a few words
of comfort.
In the evening, he received a letter from an owl.
He opened the letter, on which a faint scent of men's perfume still lingered,
and it was from the head of the British Ministry of Magic's Werewolf
Registry -
''Hello, Mr. Hap.
As of the end of the tenth month of this year (the beginning of November),
the number of werewolves in Britain registered in the Werewolf Registry
has increased by 20% compared to last year, and the whole ministry is
excited! Thanks to the outstanding contribution of Mr. Belby and Professor
Snape, I dare to guarantee that the werewolves in Britain will be effectively
controlled within ten years at the latest, and I will submit a report to
Wizengamot to apply for an Order of Merlin to Professor Snape at that time
...
Regarding the unrest at the Quidditch World Cup - the Ministry of Magic's
definition for that aggression is unrest, most of those masked wizards are
from pureblood families and what they are doing is simply a disgrace to all
of us. But I can assure you that my family and I would never be like those
people.
Two of the masked wizards, sentenced to three to six months imprisonment

in Azkaban, each acknowledged being the masterminds of the incident -
with one initiating a parade through the camp after a bout of drunkenness,
and one waking up poor Muggle Robert's family by less gentle means... ...
...
The other participants got fined significant sums of money, but due to some
political Obstruction, their names got hidden, and I know no more than you
can obtain from the newspapers, just the names of the two masterminds -
Amycus Carrow and Walden Macnair.'
Felix calmly closed the letter.
Over the next two days, owls flew in from all over the world, first from
Britain itself, then from France, Europe, and finally from other continents.
Felix opened a second letter, this one from St Mungo's Hospital for Magical
Maladies and Injuries, where Felix had previously spent some time training
a group of healers, including this young healer -
'Greetings, Dear Mr. Hap!
This is the fifth correspondence between us, and I thank you for not
laughing at my silly questions and generously answering them.
Several patients with memory damage, who were judged to be incurable,

have mostly regained their sanity and now can live independently. Five of
them have been brought back by their families to recuperate and only
needed to come once a week. The other two, who were critically ill, still
need to be kept in the hospital for observation. Please forgive us for our
limited ability and the inability to ever reach the level of recovery of the
Longbottoms.
Regarding the matter you inquired about - the matter is true. Crabbe Sr. and
Goyle Sr. suffered severe penetrating traumas, but both families have kept it
a secret, and they have used their connections to hire an old retired healer to
treat them. What they don't know is that this healer incidentally is my uncle,
the relationship which I do not want to acknowledge in front of others - my
uncle was originally very skilled, but he is an alcoholic, one time when
mixing potions by mistake he mistook mandrake for ginger root, you just
can't imagine what happened to the lady who came to treat scabies on her
face that day! ... Anyway, he left the hospital in disgrace because of this
incident, along with the scratch marks on his neck from the patient who
experienced a sudden panic attack.
I have enclosed a copy of the diagnosis I got from my uncle in exchange for
two pints of pure malt whiskey! That old horse trough!
Again, I wish you a good life and smooth progress in your work.
Also, I became good friends with your portrait in the hospital, and I asked
one of my artist patients to paint a candy house on it, which he liked very
much!
Plus, I have collected your newspaper clippings from the Quidditch World
Cup, and they are on my desk.'
The third letter came from the Ministry of Magic, unsigned, just a long list
of three dozen names, which Felix opened and looked over carefully, as he
memorized the names with a mocking smile on his face.
The fourth letter is a reply from Damocles Belby, his handwriting is rather
scribbled, and the envelope still smells of potions -
'Felix.
If you hadn't reminded me, I might have overlooked the problem of

Wolfsbane Potion, forgive me I've been focusing on other potions recently
...
After your reminder, I purposely went to the Most Extraordinary Society of

Potioneers to inquire about it, the current sales of wolfsbane potions
authorized by the Ministry of Magic are stable, and the Ministry of Magic
has recruited a group of werewolves to work, all of them are some dirty
work, but it is certainly better than their past work... There are still a
considerable number of stubborn werewolves living in the wilderness, no
one knows the exact location of these werewolves, even the werewolves are
not sure of their own location, they may be in England today and will be in
France tomorrow ...
I learned that other European countries have approached the Most

Extraordinary Society of Potioneers, hoping to connect them and convince
the British Ministry of Magic to share the recipe of the wolfsbane potion,
especially the improved version made by Severus and me. Fudge has been
occupied with this matter all this time, and he can't be seen throughout the
day - all this was told to me by the vice leader of the Potioneers' Society,
presently these are unknown to the public.
There is one more thing worth sharing.
I met my old head, Professor Slughorn while visiting the vice leader of the
society. He still enjoys life so well that I politely advised him to eat less
candy and sweets, but he told me it was the greatest pleasure of his life.'
The fifth letter came from Maxwell Cowpert an Auror from France.
He and Felix had crossed paths during the previous summer when there was
a bit of a misunderstanding, but the two got on good terms after the
misunderstanding was cleared up.
'Dear Felix Hap.
I'm glad you wrote to me.
If you want to know about law and order on this side of France, as a front-
line Auror; All I can say is those same old stories about... those shady
corners, I can't figure out why you are interested in these, are you going to
write a book?
To be honest, I didn't take your first few muggle books seriously when the
Ministry distributed them, as I just casually stuffed them into my locker.
Which I just recently discovered when I was cleaning up a bag of pet food
that had rotted inside. Incidentally, I discovered your book, which also
solved one of my confusions. The next day, when my nephew reported a
suspicious person to me at the Muggle University in France, I thought it
was related to you and mistook a certain dark wizard for you. ...
Back to the topic. The werewolves in France are fairly peaceful and have no
plans to migrate - which I rather look forward to. Of course, not necessarily
to the UK, the south or north is good too (don't publish the contents of this
letter, or it will get me in trouble). I told my informant to wait and see until
they do something suspicious, so I can close the net once and for all, and
maybe when we meet again, I will be the head of Auror's office.
Also, my nephew, Calamy, chose to become an Auror. Now he is currently

learning the ropes under me, and he was peeking over as I wrote this letter
and got kicked out.
Finally, a cool picture from the Quidditch World Cup."
The fifth letter came from the head of the Department of Muggle Affairs
under the Swiss Ministry of Magic -
"Felix, it is good to hear from you, your last suggestion was very
constructive, and I submitted it with slight modifications. It's working well
so far, and I'm wondering what else you have in your head ...
I saw the photo published in the Daily Prophet newspaper and couldn't
believe that such a vicious incident had happened at the World Cup,
something that would have never happened if it had been left to us.
Regarding your question, I learned from my colleague that that tribe of

giants is still peacefully secluded in the deep mountains, with no signs of
moving out. Of course, I can't be 100% sure - if observers get too close, the
giants will come dashing towards them while throwing rocks.
I've attached the location of the giant tribe, be careful if you plan to explore
the mountains.'
While Felix was having breakfast on Friday morning, he received his sixth
letter. It came from Lucius Malfoy, and this letter was most brief, without a
beginning or an end, with only a time and a place.
'Meet at the top of the tallest mountain outside Hogwarts on Friday,
November 4, at eleven o'clock in the evening.'
He casually erased the writing on it and spread a layer of jam on his bread,
he still had a day of classes to attend today.
-----------
9
Chapter 389 Persuasion
By late evening.
Felix walked out of the great hall after dinner and got blocked by Cedric
and Roger Davies, who are waiting in the hallway.
"Weather magic? That's a very rare and unusual branch of magic." Felix
looked at Cedric with some surprise.
"I think it's very suitable for the first task." Cedric said with a level-headed
view, "When you can't defeat your opponent, you can try to use tactics such
as hiding and shielding vision, etc. in a roundabout way. I looked up some
spells in the library over the past two days, Smokescreen Spell, it can create
a cloud of smoke out of thin air, thus I don't have to use a combination of
the Water-Making Spell and Exploding Charm."
"You are trying to develop deeper in this area?" Felix thought about it
seriously and finally asked him slowly, "It's not impossible, but the fog will
be restrained by the dragon's flames, have you thought about that?"
"Professor Flitwick gave me some advice, he said one of the necessary

spells for dragon keepers is Extinguishing Spells, which can be used to
extinguish the magical flame of dragons..."
Felix nodded and said approvingly, "That's true, but it takes a lot of
practice."
"That's right, that spell is so difficult that we're not sure if we'll be able to
reach the level of those dragon keepers before the tournament. So there has
to be a backup plan, and we've learned enough about dragons in Classroom
7 over the past few days to know the characteristics of each one. Collins
came up with an idea-"
"Why she didn't come here?"
"Oh, uh, she confiscated a batch of offending badges and has been filling
out forms ..."
Felix nodded, "Go on, what is her idea?"
"Professor Sprout's eighth greenhouse inspired her. As you know, there are
seven greenhouses in the school, not counting the virtual greenhouse in
classroom seven, which is the eighth ..." Cedric explained, "Professor
Sprout's memory replicates all kinds of rare plants, but the rarer they are,
they tend to be more ... quirky."
He said with carefully chosen words. He along with Roger and Collins had
tried it and ended up learning a harsh lesson from various magical plants.
Devil's Snare, Whomping Willow, Blackthorn, Boom Berry, Mimbulus
mimbletonia ... and much more stuff that they barely recognized.
In the end, it was Sprout's memory body that came out to free them, and
Roger Davies was swallowed by a giant Umbrella Flower, with only two
legs visible, and despite knowing that there was no life-threatening danger,
they still felt their hearts palpitating.
This led Cedric to be somewhat afraid of his smiling and jovial head for
days afterward.
But it was because that incident was so memorable that they subconsciously
thought about it when they were learning about dragons and thinking about
coping strategies.
"Professor Sprout was somewhat reluctant," Cedric said, "Nevertheless she

gave us some precious blackthorn seeds."
He looked to Roger Davies next to him, "Roger has learned the Herbivicus
Charm and has a good potion to blend, so according to Professor Sprout's
method, we can get a batch of blackthorn that can grow fast."
"The only drawback is that this approach cannot be used as a regular tactic
against the enemy. Because the seeds of blackthorn are very precious,
furthermore, using potions and Herbivicus Charm will destroy the structure
of the seeds and will make them wither quickly."
Felix thought for a while in his mind, isn't it the same as his little assistant's
beaded pouch? She also has a couple of devil's snares in her pouch, which
she probably neglected now. It worked similarly to the method Cedric had
proposed, except the devil's snare was processed with a rune.
Felix pondered silently as he looked at the two a while later.
"Originally, I was planning to keep this part for the weekend - I will be
explaining the mutual restraint and cooperation between the spells, then test
the spells you are good at, combine your respective characteristics to
develop a strategy, and finally take advantage of the seventh classroom to
make you practice over and over again ... but since you already have your
own ideas. " Felix drew out a parchment, with a quick swish he wrote down
the names of several books and a string of spells.
"This contains some information on weather magic, you can read it first."
He immediately frowned and put away the outstretched slip of paper, " I
thought of a point, if there is anyone that is the best at weather magic,
besides the tent merchant, it would be Mr. Scamander."
"Mr. Scamander?" Cedric and Roger Davies sized him up curiously.
"Ah, yes." Felix gave a reminiscent look, "He and his wife lived in
reclusion in Dorset, I visited them once during the holidays, and that's how I
got my Niffler. They had a huge basement that had been expanded with an
undetectable extension charm that housed magical creatures from all over
the world that needed some care."
Cedric and Roger Davies blinked and seemed to think of something.
"You should know that different magical creature have different

environments suitable for their survival, and for this reason, Newt has
divided different areas, each with very different terrain and weather, with
volcanoes, pools of water, thunderclouds, and dense forests ... Although not
very big, it is very comprehensive. "
"We completely overlooked that!" Cedric shouted, glancing at Roger

Davies, and both had an urge to run to classroom seven right now.
When they left excitedly, Felix's thought revolved, he hadn't bothered much
about them in the past two days, and he never expected the young wizards
to be quite active. Are those three doing the same?
Secretly training for it too?
He smacked his lips, students with motivation were easy to guide, now he is
looking forward to tomorrow.
Tonight, however, he had an important meeting.
In the dark night.
The November night has been cold, especially at the top of the open
mountain, where the wind whistles and the trees flutter.
Felix sat on a bare boulder, mentally calculating the time for the full moon,
and before he knew it, the time reached eleven o'clock.
"Snort!"
A figure suddenly appeared, wearing a hood and a valuable fur cloak.
Felix shot a glance at the stranger, "Lucius, you have a beautiful walking
cane."
Lucius lowered his hood, his pale blond hair looked like silvery gray at
night, he exhaled a cold breath, and as he met Felix's eyes, he shivered
coldly and let out a muffled grunt.
"Legilimency?" He said, in annoyance.

"Relax, I'm not usually this rough, but considering you seek to work with
me, I always have to try what you are capable of first ... it's the basis of all
cooperation."
Lucius frowned.
He realized that something is wrong. Before this, no, before the Quidditch
World Cup to be exact, his attitude towards Felix had been anything but
close. There had been no connections between them before Sirius' brother
Regulus Black's funeral, where he had represented several pureblood
families in an attempt to bring this dazzling new star into their group.
Unfortunately, that attempt was fruitless.
But then Felix vaguely expressed an attitude of cooperation, and the style of
speech at that funeral seemed very familiar to him. In his imagination, Felix
was ready to enter politics and join the Ministry of Magic. Of course, he
would not regard any ordinary position, so it could only be Fudge's
position.
If he wanted to become the Minister of Magic, he would necessarily be

inseparable from the support of some families. And Malfoy can sway the
attitudes of a large group of people.
But this is not the only possibility. Because at some point, Felix's influence
had become very far-reaching, Lucius stared at Felix with his calculating
gaze, he vaguely felt that Felix is imitating a man.
Dumbledore!
The same academic achievements, the same superior strength, the same
preference for Muggles, and even - they both became professors at
Hogwarts.
The only difference is that Felix also runs a company, which is managed by
a werewolf.
How could Lucius possibly be unaware of who Lupin was? The first-
generation member of the Order of the Phoenix, Felix appointed
Dumbledore's men, what does this mean?
He carefully chewed the implications of Felix's words, a thin layer of sweat

warmed up against the cold wind, he thought left and right for a while
before speaking tactfully: "I think you stated the opposite, Mr. Hap? It was
you who sought to cooperate with the Malfoys-"
"Well," Felix said softly, "it seems you don't realize how dangerous your
situation is, not a bad act at the Quidditch World Cup, as much as I'd like to
give you a hex ... I would remind you of that diary. "
Lucius Malfoy's face turned white with dread.
"Mr. Hap, I don't understand what you mean."
"There are some things I will not divulge; after all, your son is involved - a
student of mine as well - and in that aspect, we share the same will." Felix
said, "But I need you to be clear on where the danger lies, to avoid being
caught unaware when you are purged later on."
"The Chamber of Secrets has nothing to do with the Malfoys, and even less
to do with Draco." Lucius said through clenched teeth, "Besides, that man is
dead!"
Felix gave him a deep look, " So be it, but that doesn't stop you from taking
your time to mull it over when you're alone and have nothing to do. So, let
me tell you a story about a clever little wizard who, well, happens to have
the same hair as you ..."
"... And he outwitted a relic of a Dark Lord - the diary that held his precious
memories." Felix didn't mention the Horcrux, but Lucius' face is bloodless
at this point. "And I, as a professor in the school, recognized this dark
magic item and destroyed it without hesitation, thus protecting the entire
student population, especially those of muggle origin."
"A glorious accomplishment, won't you agree, Lucius?"

-----------
10
Chapter 390 Mark
Lucius Malfoy's expression is solemn, a bitter cold wind seems to freeze his
throat. It took some effort to open his tightly closed lips, he seemed
surprised. As he said woodenly, "Very brave ... Draco... I mean that little
wizard."
Felix carefully examined his face.
The wind began to blow again, and the black shadows of the trees swayed
in the empty space between them. After a moment of silence, Lucius said
softly, "I know a bit of information, the Malfoys are always well-informed
..."
"... About a few months ago, one late night during the Quidditch ... World
Cup, the Dark Mark on the arm suddenly awoke from its slumber,
something that had not happened for more than a decade... ... Some people
were terrified, they approached me to talk about it, and I ... comforted
them."
Felix looked at Lucius with interest. So, he already knew about Voldemort's
anomaly? He must have been scared to death for a long time ... Quidditch
World Cup, is he talking about those Death Eaters who falsely claim to be
subjected to an Imperius Curse, thus escaping punishment?
So this is why, when he handed an olive branch to him at that moment,

Lucius obediently took it?
"The dark mark on the arm?" Felix asked, "I recall it only appeared over the
victim's house, as a sign of Death Eater malice?"
Lucius shivered. As he met those calm blue eyes, he couldn't help but think
back to what had happened at the Quidditch World Cup. It was this same
man in front of him who had teased hundreds of wizards with absolute
dominance ... His magic seemed to be limitless, penetrating through the
chest of the man beside him through a long-distance... Every time he woke
up from a nightmare, he pondered about one thing, what if the owner of the
blue eyes wanted to deal with him that time?
His posture became more and more humble, and his body looked shorter.
He whispered, "This is a hidden secret. The Dark Lord marked loyal

followers with a mark that served as a means of contacting them ... and
those followers would be treated differently by the Dark Lord and given the
privilege of contacting him."
Felix nodded, that made sense. In the wizarding community, there were
fewer means to communicate with someone who's away instantly, mainly
because for wizards, distance is no longer a concern; Apparition and Floo
powder solved a majority of the distance issues.
But during the outbreak of war, wizards' need for instant communication
and intelligence transfer had increased dramatically, and each camp
employed different means. As far as he knew, the Aurors of the Ministry of
Magic always acted collectively, seeking to gain an edge with their regional
advantage; the Order of the Phoenix used Patronus to deliver messages; as
for the Death Eaters'side, he had previously been unclear ...
So it's using the Dark Mark?
"In that case, each Death Eater's arm was branded?"
"Not really ... it was for those who were ' loyal' followers," Lucius
emphasized the words again.
"How do I interpret the word 'loyal'?"
"... The Dark Lord only cares about useful people." Lucius lowered his head
uneasily, making it impossible to see his rapidly darting gray eyes, "Those
who are skilled, those who have status, those who have money, or those
with special skills ... like Severus Snape."
He glanced up quickly as Felix stared at him expressionlessly, and he
hurriedly lowered his head again.
"Severus?" Felix repeated slowly.
"Yes ... Yes, when he was at school he displayed an extraordinary talent for
Potions, far more than I did, and more than any other member of the
Potions Club at the time. The Dark Lord valued his talent and wouldn't let
him participate in the operations all the time, as he would provide precious
potions from the rear ... Later, it just happened that Slughorn retired and
Hogwarts was in desperate need of a Potions class professor, so the Dark
Lord arranged for him to enter the school and spy Dumbledore's every
move."
Felix nodded slightly, he knew about it, Dumbledore vouched for Severus
after the war, proving that he was his undercover agent. But now a question
is, the Death Eaters and the Order of the Phoenix, who first and who
second?
His gut feeling tells him that there is a shocking secret lurking.
"When did Severus join the Death Eaters?"
"At an assembly before graduation, the Dark Lord personally convinced

him."
After a long silence, Felix spoke up: "We're off-topic, apart from that time,
has there been any abnormality in the Dark Mark after that?"
"There have been several times one after another ... with a burning
sensation at intervals ..."
"Hmm." Felix said, "It's like a bad signal from a muggle phone?"
Lucius froze for a moment and said, "You're right Mr. Hap." He knew what
Muggle Phone is and what a bad signal means.
"So, one more thing left, let me see what the Dark Mark looks like on your
arm ..."
Lucius jerked his head up, he had avoided mentioning Death Eaters and
associating himself with that word in the previous conversation. But now he
had to make a decision.
"Lucius ...?"
After a moment's hesitation, he shakily lifted his cuff. On the inner side of
his left forearm, there is a light red pattern that looks like a birthmark. It
looked very faint, making it impossible to tell exactly what it looks like. If
it were placed somewhere else, people would be convinced that it is an
early symptom of dragon pox.
Felix repeatedly compared it with the information in his mind and finally
saw a few familiar shades from some distinctive patterns.
"Normally ... in the days when the Dark Lord reigned, it was bright red, like
blood. After the disappearance of the Dark Lord, the mark faded, but now
the faded mark has started to become visible again. We had suspected, once
again, that he was preparing for his reign ..."
Lucius said with a distant look.
"So, you've decided to choose a side?" Felix looked at him with a smile.
Lucius's thin lips quivered, and he didn't speak.
"Just kidding, of course, you can have it both ways, and place bets on both
sides - like you always do. The future depends on no one, but, Lucius,
unlike Voldemort, I have enough regard for people, I hope we can come to
an understanding later."
"Perhaps a message from you could save the life of someone I know, and I
look forward to that with great anticipation and pay my respects in advance
to you." Felix straightened his body and said in a cold tone, "Take these
words to heart so that the lightning won't fall on you."
"If that day comes when the Dark Lord returns ..." Lucius said with
difficulty under great pressure, "I am certainly, certainly willing ... to ..."
"Willing to what?"
"... to contribute to the cause of justice, Mr. Hap."
Felix gave a satisfied smile, "Look on the bright side, maybe he'll never
come back, and you've just promised a blank cheque."
"Oh yes," his tone lightened again, "I saw a broker entering Malfoy Manor,
does he work for the Malfoys? I'm interested in that... It looks like you have
your own set of rules, without adding some extra, unnecessary magic ..."
...
Clouds obscured the moon as Lucius Malfoy stood still, the image of Felix
Hap silently disappeared in his mind, just as he had done at the Quidditch
World Cup, without any semblance of forewarning at all.
He breathed a long sigh of relief, today's events had been so chilling that
even with the partial promise he didn't feel any safer - a shiver ran through
him at the thought of messing with the Dark Lord right under his nose, and
no one knew better than he did how scary he was. It is a good thing that he
only had to reveal some insignificant information, and he used this excuse
to convince himself.
At this moment, he wished more than anyone else that the Dark Lord's
return plan would be aborted, but people like him would never pin their
future on vague 'hopes'.
As long as he is cautiously worked, he will obtain a ticket to the future

securely.
No matter who loses and who wins!
He cursed in a low voice in the middle of the night. He should write to

Draco when he gets back and asks him to come home for Christmas. It is
time to teach him properly, all he knows is to tangle with that Potter in
school all day and constantly losing...
------------
9
Chapter 391 Spell Restraint and
Cooperation
The next weekend, the six champions gathered again.
Felix led them on a stroll along the Black Lake, the water sparkled in the
warm daylight, and several mermaids with pitchforks poked out their half-
ugly faces and quietly peered at them through the cracks in the aquatic
weeds.
"Did you guys gain anything?"
Felix's words were like a switch, as Hermione immediately muttered next to

him.
"I looked up some information, those books about raising dragons from
Hagrid are useless, The Drowned Dragon-kin described how to use magic
to trim the dragon's nails, but they recommend buying the oversized nail
clippers they manufacture, instead of using magic ... and how to treat
broken skin ... The book rather mentions that you can bribe them with two
vats of fine liquor, but I think that will only make their flames more intense
..."
"Harry's disarming charm is useless, the scales of the dragons are too tough,
at best a few scales are tipped off once, and then the angry dragon spewed
blue flames-"
Harry tugged at her sleeve as she blinked her eyes retrospectively, "Uh, to
sum up, we figured a couple of spells that might work - the Conjunctivitis
Curse, Apparition, Golden Flame, Illumination ... but we aren't sure if
Apparition can be used during the task."
"There's also the matter of how to deal with dragons descending from the
sky; I've found that even if you don't include the flames, they can be
terrifying when they pounce ..."
She sighed, "It's just too hard to defeat a Dragon."
That said, she found Cedric, Roger Davies, Collins Foley, and Professor
Hap all glanced at her at the same time, which made Hermione a bit
puzzled, did she say something wrong?
Felix said oddly, "Miss Granger, what gave you the notion of defeating a
dragon?"
Hermione subconsciously looked at Harry.
Harry scratched his head, "isn't it? Mr. Bagman said the difficulty would be
great, and we -- mainly Hermione, she read that a cockatrice rampaged
uncontrollably during a competition, and all three headmasters were injured
... and guessed that our difficulty must be higher than that. "
Roger Davies startled, " it can't be true, right?"
Felix gently shook his head: "The possibility of this is very low. A little
hint, the Ministry of Magic picked all the female dragons that were hatching
eggs in the dragon sanctuary, perhaps to have you get the dragon eggs from
the protection of the mother dragons."
The six pondered how to deal with this type of trial.
"... Of course, depending on the specific format of the competition, some

more preparation never goes wrong."
Felix said. Finally, they came under a huge willow tree, and he gestured for
them to sit down, "So, let's put aside the dragon for a moment and talk
about spell restraint and cooperation."
"Back in your first year of dueling class, Professor Flitwick showed you
how spells work together, and you may have tried them. I'll start with the
restraint relationship of spells-"
"Generally speaking, when we want to cancel the effect of a certain spell,
especially a vicious curse, it is most convenient to use the recognized
counterspells. For example, the Concealing charms and the Revealing
Charms, the Stunning Spell and the Reviving Spell, the Locking Spell and
the Unlocking Charm, the banishing spell and the Summoning Charm, etc.
..."
"In the same way, we can use 'Riddikulus' against Boggart, 'Expecto
Patronum' against Dementors, or 'Silencio' against the Fwooper, and
Revulsion Jinx against the Grindylows ..."
"But more often we need to be flexible when faced with a spell that has no
established counters - if we want to remove some liquid, 'Tergeo' and
'Scourgify ' are fine; or if we want to expel some mosquitoes or small
animals, the Banishing Charm is more suitable, and the Eradication Spell is
too much unless you are facing a swarm of small spiders. In addition,
although I didn't verify it, I guess the Cheering Charm can be used to cure
the after-effects of the Dementors."
"Think a little more broadly! In a duel, if you want to break the Shield
charm's defense, the most effective strategy would be Jelly-Legs Curse... Of
course, this is for novices who don't have much experience. But no matter
what the time, you can consider using transfiguration to interfere with your
opponent or create a foul-smelling environment, and yes, I'm talking about
a Dungbombs ."
Harry and Ron grinned.
Felix told them about the characteristics of each spell, and they listened
with fascination. They had rarely had the opportunity to receive such
comparisons between different spells; in class, they had learned them one
by one, spell by spell.
Felix continued to explain.
"Of course, the spells can also work together. Professor Flitwick's style is
more advanced and requires a certain amount of magic control, but there is
a slightly more crude way to achieve a similar effect by quickly reciting a
spell."
"For example, the Snowflake-making spell and the Slippery Jinx can work
together to create a very smooth surface zone, or three people can
simultaneously cast a Gouging Spell to create a pitfall in a moment ... Don't
forget, there are three of you."
Harry, Ron, and Hermione looked at each other, in this regard they had
previously cooperated with each other unconsciously.
In the third year, they used the stunning spell to sneak up on Peter Pettigrew
at the same time, knocking him out with a clean blow. It took Peter
Pettigrew's companions a while to wake him up, but he was not in good
shape when he regained consciousness, and his reflexes became more than
a beat slower, so eventually, his companions ran away while he was
captured.
"Why do people in the Ministry of Magic think that a three-person team

ought to be more difficult? Just because there are two more people?" Felix
looked at them with a serious expression and said, "Remember the three
keywords Mr. Crouch mentioned?"
"Courage, cooperation, and fire."
"Each word is important. 'Fire' points to the direction of your danger - the
dragon, and 'courage' is your biggest psychological obstacle in the early
stage, I'm glad to see that you are in good spirits ..." He glanced at Ron,
who was kind of psychologically inferior, but now he seems to be doing
well.
"And 'cooperation' is the key that you need to pass the trail."
Everyone looked at each other thoughtfully, and it seemed to Felix that

Cedric's group had gone one step farther ahead on the path of cooperation,
at least they had a clear division of labour, weather magic by Cedric,
Blackthorn by Roger Davies, and about Collins he is uncertain but has
confidence that she certainly will take some key role as well.
Harry's group, on the other hand, he didn't know about them that well.
However, after a while, he will know.
"You guys think carefully and see what you can do. In the afternoon we will
go to classroom seven, to experience actual contact with the Dragon,
although it is fake, it is also very referential, I believe you will be amazed."
Felix said mysteriously, this statement made Cedric and his group very
expectant, but Harry and his group just looked a little sickly, especially
Ron, his face turned paler.
He secretly shook his head, his psychological quality is indeed inferior, he

just hoped that they won't scare him to death.
------------
9
Chapter 392 The Golden Snitch
A sharp chirp rang out from the golden flames, and a beautiful firebird
poked its head out, a golden flame blazing on its forehead, its long beak
reflecting a dazzling light.
"Harry!"
Hermione shouted, with her wand and left hand in front of her, trying her
best to manipulate her magic - the dragon in classroom seven is fake, but
their magic is real, and it has to be carefully controlled.
They had been taught that lesson before.
Harry, who was still circling the dragon, immediately ran far away, and
Ron's long-prepared bright ball of light shot out into a straight beam, hitting
the dragon's wings diagonally, and then it got scattered by the smooth scales
into an even finer light, illuminating the dim space nearby.
The spell missed the mark!
Ron rushed to adjust the angle, this time he finally made the light beam to
blast in the face of the dragon, the bright light is not blinding, but still
blocked most of its vision. This caused a brief pause in the Dragon's
movements, and it shook its head uneasily, as its two large, powerful claws
grazed the brown rock with deadly force, grazing out a series of sparks like
daggers.
The firebird spanned hundreds of feet in the blink of an eye, its long, sharp
beak aimed at the dragon's abdomen, where the scales had somehow been
chipped away by the external force-
"Snick!"
Dots of blood spilled down.
The dragon let out a roar of pain and smacked the firebird, turning it into a
pure flame that coated its body. It huffed and puffed, spewing out a dazzling
blue flame, which turned the grass and trees into ashes, and the stones burst
into flames, as it instantly drowned the trio.
After everything returned to normal, Harry licked his dry lips, his green
eyes were still reminiscent of that scene. Hermione and Ron came over with
pale faces and looked at Cedric's team, who are standing aside with their
mouths wide open.
Currently, it is afternoon, Felix brought them to the seventh classroom,

intended to let them 'first' feel the might of the dragon.
The result was Cedric and his group of champions were caught off guard,
their performance was not quite that perfect, but they basically showed their
respective characteristics, including Cedric's weather magic, Roger Davies'
enchanted plants, and Collins' Disillusionment Charm and superb
Nonverbal spell.
And Harry's group ...
It's hard to describe in proper terms, they show a great understanding of

how the dragon attacks and many of their reactions are done
subconsciously. This degree of understanding can't be learned from books,
or by listening to stories, it must only be gained from practicing in real life
and remembered with their bodies.
This is also how they train dragon keepers. Every dragon keeper, in their
first or second year of work, will gain a few scars on their bodies, and some
will deliberately keep one or two as proof of their courage.
"Still not working ... our fire magic is inherently inferior to that of the
dragon, and even Hermione's ancient magic can't penetrate the thick dragon
hide ...," Harry said with a slight gasp.
"Only the most powerful spell can do it; In fact, Sirius' suggestion is good,
using the Conjunctivitis Curse. But that requires excellent dynamic vision
and precise manipulation, and it is estimated that only Harry is likely to be
able to do that among the three of us, but he didn't master that spell yet."
Hermione's chest continued to rise and fall, as she struggled to remain calm
as possible.
Ron sat down on the floor exhausted, "Luckily we have met a Swedish
Short-Snout, if we had met the Ukrainian Iron Belly or Hungarian Horntail
..." he looked meaningfully at Cedric's team, no surprise to see that their
expressions were not that natural.
He felt much better. Despite the horrified expression still on his face, he
began to introduce with great enthusiasm: "The Ukrainian Iron Belly is the
largest, sixty to seventy feet, we have also encountered seventy feet one, it
only needs to rush over and stretch out a foot ... snap! You're done, of
course, you'll only see a gray shadow zooming in front of your eyes ..."
"There's also Hungarian Horntail, which is also a big guy. The fact that it
breathes fire at you is fine, but at one point I managed to release a shield
charm only to see a long black tail full of spikes, and you'll find your charm
crumbling like an eggshell ..."
"The Peruvian Vipertooth Dragon's breath is poisonous, and it's also

exceptionally fast, making it difficult for the spell to hit it ..."
"Well," Felix said helplessly, interrupting Ron who appeared to be

complaining but was actually showing off, while he looked at them with
some surprise: "You have surprisingly completed part of the exercise ahead
of schedule, and although there are still some problems with the tactics, it is
obvious that you have adapted to the rhythm of the dragon's attack, and you
are not intimidated enough to be unable to recite a spell ... However, I have
to restrict you so that you don't develop some kind of terrible habit."
"The more times you fail, the more your hearts will reinforce the notion that
everything in classroom seven is fake, and you may get overconfidence or
confuse this false courage till the real competition, During the tournament,
the surrounding audience, the judges, or the venue, everything will remind
you of what is real. At that time, you will find your courage is like a
beautiful soap bubble, a poke, it will burst ..."
Harry opened his mouth, wanting to argue a few words. But it seems to
make sense, after dozens of "deaths", they really no longer cared about
injuries, and when they participate in the tournament with this mindset,
perhaps they will play better, but it's more likely that they will be reckless
by habit.
For example, he tried to buy time for Hermione with a completely useless
spell once and ended up getting smacked to death.
"Next, we are going to do some targeted training, and both teams need to
make tremendous improvements ... What I am going to do is help you find
what you are best at, because you will soon find that there is simply not
enough time."
...
From classroom seven, the Trio put on their thick cloaks and walked out of
the castle along the path to Hagrid's place.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione smiled as a large black dog running around the
pumpkin patch behind Hagrid's hut.
When he saw them, the big black dog ran over and turned into a man in
front of them. Sirius' hair looked short and clean, and his face looked fairer,
which made him appear younger.
"Sirius-" Harry hugged him, "You don't have to come over every day."
Sirius flashed his teeth, "It's my duty, and I'm bored with nothing to do!"
"Remus suggested you to get a job, it's time for you to get back to your
normal life." Harry said, but an irrepressible smile still spread across his
face.
Sirius scratched his chin absent-mindedly, a little distracted. "There's no

hurry with that sort of thing, I can never bring myself to ... leave it alone,
how about it, did Felix get shocked?"
These days, it was him who was guiding the three, including how to
cooperate, but he is not an official member of Hogwarts, so he is not
allowed to enter the castle, because of that, he hangs around the vicinity of
Hagrid's hut, which is also the result of Dumbledore turning a blind eye to
the situation.
Harry helplessly told the matter, Sirius rubbed his chin and sat on a huge
pumpkin, Hagrid's hound, Fang, sniffed his shoes and wagged its tail at
him.
"Go, go and play somewhere, Fang!" He skilfully tossed Fang a dog cookie
and thought seriously, "He has a point, indeed there's a possibility that you
may confuse the reality with the fake, but we've achieved our goal - you've
experienced the various attacks of the dragon personally, and that's
important!"
He said with some gloating, "I can see the champions of Uagadou running
around the Forbidden Forest, probably scratching their heads."
As hosts, Hogwarts' champions do have a certain advantage, specifically in

terms of the vast school resources behind them, although Hogwarts has
opened its library and some of its resources to other schools, but the most
crucial classroom seven is not available for them.
"But don't get cocky, I saw a few new faces show up at those schools'
quarters, they should be professors from their schools, who came to give
special training to the champions."
Sirius quickly dismissed the topic.
"So, let's start today's practice, the Conjunctivitis Curse, the Extinguishing
Spell, the Softening Charm, and if we have time, we can try the
Disillusionment Charm and the Transfiguration Magic, but it might be too
hard for you guys, and I'm not good at transfiguration ..."
Harry said hesitantly, "I don't think the Conjunctivitis Curse will work as
well as we thought, and most of the dragons we saw had thick scales around
its head, with protruding spines and spikes, making it difficult for us to hit
the mark."
Ron said whimsically, "What do you guys think about the Bat-Bogey Hex?
I've heard from Ginny that this spell can turn boogers into bats, imagine a
swarm of bats flying out of a dragon's nose and stretching its nose to the
max ..."
Sirius coughed twice, " Not a bad idea, but no one has ever tried it, you
know, the Conjunctivitis Curse has been used against dragons for a long
time."
He looked to the three: "Regarding the accuracy of the spell, there's really
only one way to resolve this, and that's a lot of practice." He saw the trio's
expressions crumble as he continued, "Of course, a good practice plan will
yield you twice the result, and you'll need some tools that you can use for
this purpose"
"Did you bring them, Harry?" He asked.
Harry dubiously took out the golden snitch from his pocket, last night Sirius
asked him to bring the golden snitch through the two-way mirror, he didn't
understand why, and when he asked about it in the mirror, instead of
answering, he changed the subject and said goodbye.
Sirius' hand brushed over the wings of the golden snitch, the golden snitch's
wings lit up with a row of runes, "This has two hidden functions, one being
its interior has been extended by the Undetectable Extension Charm to
accommodate many things and the other being that it has a 'follow'
function. "
" Follow function?" Harry asked, puzzled.
"That's right, it will fly around you within a certain range which is
adjustable, I originally wanted it to help you practice Quidditch, but you
didn't seem to have noticed it."
Harry felt a little embarrassed as he explained in a whisper, "I was afraid it
would get lost, so I didn't take it outside."
Sirius didn't dwell on this little problem: "In addition to practicing

Quidditch, it can also help you practice your spell accuracy - next, I'll have
it fly around you at an altitude of twenty to fifty feet, and you need to hit it
with the Conjunctivitis Curse, of course, it's ok if you don't know the spell
yet! You can try other spells first!"
The trio became excited, and Hermione asked with some concern, " Won't
we break it?"
"No," Sirius said indifferently, "It's got a powerful protective enchantment

on it, and I mentioned it to Felix at the time that the gift was meant to be
passed on to Harry's children."
Harry turned red as he rolled his eyes in annoyance.
-------------
10
Chapter 393 Approaching
"Whoosh~"
The Golden Snitch stretched its slender wings in Harry's hand and
disappeared in a flash as they watched.
The Trio looked around in a panic, "There it is!" Harry pointed above Ron's
head as he said, a disarming charm flew out and hit empty air. Hermione
and Ron scrambled to follow up the spell, as two red lights faded into the
sky.
"You guys are still far from it." Sirius said smugly, shaking his head as his
arms crossed.
Harry looked at his godfather with discontent, "Then give it a try."
Sirius wordlessly waved his wand, seven or eight leaves on the pumpkin
vine like a sharp blade flew out, the Golden Snitch slightly twitched and
dodged it. Sirius pouted humiliatingly.
"I don't believe it--"
He also joined the trio. They took up four corners, with their heads half
tilted, firing spells into the sky, the Golden Snitch dodging constantly while
it remained in a small area; like a nimble ghost, and even if it got hit by
luck occasionally, a palm-sized transparent shield would suddenly appear
on its surface, deflecting the spell with brilliant splashes of colour in the
white-blue sky.
The four played with a great interest for nearly half a day until they saw
three tall figures emerge from the forbidden forest, the champions of
Uagadou.
Then they pointed towards them and said in a very awkward pronunciation,
but their voices were not quiet, so they heard some words "cheating ... fake
champions ..." one by one. Which made their mood worse.
"Leave them alone, when you beat them in the first trial, they will learn
how to shut up." Sirius said in annoyance.
Harry felt that Sirius was actually trying to convince himself - Because he
seems like he wanted to rush up and teach them a lesson.
Time went by, and at the last class on Friday of the week, all champions
underwent their pre-tournament wand tests, with Mr. Ollivander himself
personally dropped by for the Wand Weighing ceremony and gave an
appraisal of the state of each champions' wand.
Bagman and Headmasters are present, Harry surveyed the other school
champions, Krum seemed even more silent, with a dull expression, as if he
had forgotten how to speak. Byers, who he hadn't seen in a while, also
showed up, looking much darker than before, he knows the reason for it as
he overheard their group practice every time he passed the Quidditch pitch,
but there were always two Pukwudgie standing at the entrance, so he never
went over there.
Beauxbatons's Fleur stood tall and proud in the corner, the other two
champions of her school standing with her at the center, at her left and right.
The three champions of Uagadou had not undergone much change, except
that they seemed more toned, making everyone wonder how on earth they
were trained. Ollivander was not very pleased when the guy who looked
like a wall pulled out something that looked more like a wand than a wand.
"The African wand ... is too polarized, more unusual than the German and
American ones ... I can't give an appropriate evaluation, at the task, perhaps
it can be used in a novel way at some point... ..."
Harry guessed it can be used to slam the dragon's toes while it's not paying
attention, he groaned at the idea and looked away exaggeratedly as the
panther-tight skin dressed Uagadou witch Nona Leibert said, "That's
because we're more adept in using gestures to cast spells!"
During the wand inspection, there was a little mishap. Harry refused an
interview with the woman named Rita Skeeter, a gossipy journalist, he had
no liking towards her as early as his second year for slandering Headmaster
Dumbledore.
When she grabbed Harry's shoulder with her red painted nail with claw-like
hand and tried to lead him to the broom cupboard for an exclusive
interview, he broke away even without thinking, and she immediately shot
Harry a dangerous look, though a false smile piled up on her face when the
rest of her eyes saw Professor Hap in her sight.
In the end, the newspaper presented their names, along with the relatively
normal 'concerns' - questions about their age. The champions of other
schools were not so lucky, for example, Victor Graves, one of the
champions of Ilvermorny, is heavily featured, as he had been defeated by a
'normal' fourth-year girl from Hogwarts, plus some side gossip: the
champions of Beauxbatons are good at bewitching magic, and the
champions of Durmstrang will all contribute a 'wonderful' feast of dark
magic, also mentioned how a talented player Krum who just made a splash
at the Quidditch World Cup is participating... and the introduction about
Uagadou attracted lots of eyeballs with the dynamic photo of the student
who transformed into an African elephant appearing on the pages of the
Daily Prophet for several days in a row, causing countless people to marvel
and talk about it.
One of the effects brought about by this newspaper is that Ron's news of
becoming a champion finally could not be concealed. In fact, Mrs. Weasley
was the only one in the Weasley family who didn't know the news, the
others - Ginny, Fred, and George were all at school; Mr. Weasley and Percy
were well-informed through the Ministry of Magic; Charlie worked at the
Dragon Sanctuary which is closely related to the first task; and Bill, who
works at the Gringotts, is in contact with his family quite frequently...
They coincidentally decided to hide it from Mrs. Weasley.

But all efforts were made in vain by Rita Skeeter's coverage, and the very
next day her Howler arrived, but not to Ron, but to the Weasley twins -
"If I hadn't read it in the paper, I wonder how long it would have remained
hidden! - poor little Ronnie... He's only in fourth grade -" Ron lowered his
head and stared at the bowl of porridge in front of him, as if he wanted to
drown himself in it, as all the people who were eating turned their heads
towards him and snickered. Mrs. Weasley's deafening voice still echoed
through the great hall, "Don't just be busy with all that prank stuff all the
time! - care more about your brother -"
Fred and George had long ago slipped away grabbing two slices of bread,
and Ron also ran out of the great hall, leaving only the dumbfounded
students and the chattering Howler.
...
Everyone has a different understanding of time, and while the normal

students were still making plans for their first Hogsmeade trip of the new
school year, the champions were improving themselves in every possible
way.
Ron hadn't submitted his Potions class assignments for two weeks straight,
and Snape had put a big T right in front of him without hiding it, to which
he just yawned in response, which made Snape stare at Ron the entire time
during the lesson about brewing detoxification potions.
"We're definitely going to pass this year anyway." Ron said to Harry and
Hermione at the end of class.
"But next year is the year of the O.W.Ls!" Hermione retorted vigorously, as
she had secretly told the two that she regretted handing in the time-turner.
"Who cares, Hermione, you don't think I'm planning on taking his advanced
classes, do you?" Ron looked at her strangely, "Fred and George had
selectively dropped some classes last year, which also included the core
class astronomy, and in the history of magic class, they are discussing their
product ideas ..."
"That's not the same! Do you have any plans for your future, potions are
essential in many fields!" They left the classroom with a lot of bickering
and went straight to the library, there were still so many spells they were not
adept at.
Felix's demands were also getting stricter, and in the last few days, he had
both groups of champions tackle two dragons at the same time. While the
memory bodies of the professors formed a panel of judges to evaluate them.
" The idea of summoning your broom by using Summoning Charm is good,
but you must consider your other two teammates - Harry!"
"Collins, you are facing a dangerous beast, you also have to learn to cover
your scent. Also ... your Freezing Charm is good."
"Ron, the Gouging Spell does not work that way, you can not jump in on
your own."
Finally, the date November 24 arrived.
-------------
9
Chapter 394 Safety Officer
At noon, the Hogwarts students gathered in front of Clock Tower, where

they got led by Professor Flitwick, in the direction of the tournament venue.
"Minerva went ahead and took the champions to the makeshift tent."
Flitwick said excitedly.
Felix walked alongside him, nonchalantly at the front, the students behind
him chattering and excitedly discussing, and a male wizard called out " I
heard the dragon roar last night-"
He turned his head back, and behind him, the crowd flocked, like a black
meandering river. As they walked out of the castle, they crossed the long
bridge and walked down the slope.
As they passed the Black Lake along the way, Durmstrang students draped
in capes stepped out of their boats to join the parade, and as they passed
near Hagrid's Hut, a colossal carriage door opened and seven or eight
Beauxbatons students in blue cotton satin uniforms emerged from the
golden steps, then from the temporary quarters on the Quidditch pitch the
students of Ilvermorny joined them, and the wizards, of both genders, from
Uagadou, were standing in pairs by the Forbidden Forest and waiting for
them.
The uniforms of these four schools added vitality to the monotonous black
tide, like colourful swimming fish in the river.
The group walked along the edge of the Forbidden Forest for about twenty
minutes, the castle and the lake were both out of sight, they had passed
beyond the boundaries of the school, the trees and shrubs grew sparsely to
the right, and deeper in is a lush, dark forbidden forest.
He heard the sound of horses' hooves. "Is it centaur?" Felix squinted his
eyes at the dense forbidden forest, and an odd-looking horse head poked
out, a Thestral. As he looked over, it disappeared immediately after.
After bypassing yet another area of woodland, a temporary circular

grandstand stood before his eyes, with crude stacks of wooden piles stacked
high on top of each other, rising and falling along the terrain. This should be
the grandstand, which encloses the site in a large circle.
On the west side of it is a huge silver tent, and Felix catches a glimpse of
Ludo Bagman hurrying inside.
"Everyone gets on the grandstand in order, don't overcrowd the place."

Flitwick stood on a wooden step and said to the crowd that kept leaning
over. Felix whispered an apology and walked towards the tent.
Just as he reached the entrance, he could sense a solemn, oppressive

atmosphere, and Ludo Bagman's cheerful voice seemed just so out of place.
"Well, it's really quite simple, you have to pick out the models in there, and
yes, you should know that there are different types of dragons, and you
have to pick them on behalf of your team - ladies first."
When Felix entered, he saw Bagman standing in the middle of the

champions with a smile on his face, purposely dressed in the old team
uniform of the Wimbourne Wasps he had played for in his youth, and
holding a purple silk bag.
He is surrounded by the captains of the six teams - Victor Graves, Fleur,

Krum, Cedric, Nona Leibert, and Harry. Of the six, Harry is the shortest,
especially when he stands next to the taller witch from Uagadou, like a lost
child. Nevertheless, today he has to confront the threat of the dragon
together with his friends.
The rest of the team is scattered around the tent, staring at their captain, the
sound of breathing seems to have been lost in this tent.
Fleur with trembling hands took out a small, exquisite model of a Common
Welsh Green from the bag, her face turned a little pale for a moment.
Felix, however, had a black face, this is 'Future World' dragon magic lamp!
Is the Ministry of Magic that lazy?
"Ah~ lady, you're lucky~" Bagman said. That's when he heard a muffled
voice ringing in his ears, "Can't you guys make your own set of models ..."
He looked back and saw Felix who had an unpleasant expression and
stammered, "Felix ... that one, it was suggested by a young man in the
ministry, as to use these lovely magic lamps to offset the pressure about the
real dragon and calm down the champions... ..."
He patted the Common Welsh Green model in Fleur's hand. It immediately

moved and flared its teeth and claws, startling her and causing her to throw
it at Bagman's face as he awkwardly picked it up off the ground and handed
it to Fleur, saying, "Oh, Isn't it look cute."
Judging by the looks on everyone's faces in the tent, this display is simply
lousy.
Fleur coldly made her way back to her teammates, gibbering in French as
she outlined the final tactics, and Felix glanced briefly at the two champions
whose bodies kept wobbling, who didn't pay any heed to her words
Uagadou went second, and Nona drew a dragon with pearl-shaped curved
scales, the Antipodean Opaleye which is recognized as the most beautiful
dragon, but she showed no interest in taking a second look, as she eagerly
discussed the details of the dragon with her teammates.
"Not too aggressive, likes to eat sheep ... Its flames are sticky like lava ..."
Graves got the Hebridean Black, a species of dragon that can generally
reach thirty feet in height when it reaches adulthood, and the females are a
bit bigger.
After that, Krum pulled out the bright red Chinese fireball, he then crossed
his arms around and leaned against a pole in the tent, his eyes fixed on a
broken hole in the roof of the tent overhead, as his teammate came over and
whispered, "Viktor..."
He said with a calm face, "Proceed as planned." The two teammates nodded
silently.
Cedric got the blue Swedish Short-Snout dragon, his face looked pleased,
he quickly came next to Roger Davies and Collins to show them, the
original heavy expression of the three relaxed to varying degrees, this is one
of the more suitable for their tactical choice according to their judgment.
The last is Harry, his expression is terrible, he knows what that remaining
one is - a black Hungarian Horntail, the largest and most fierce-looking one.
He, Ron, and Hermione had sneaked out to see it the night before, cloaked
in his invisibility cloak, and he believed everyone else had done the same; it
was no secret when Charlie's team of dragon keepers arrived for their
appointment, in Hagrid's case - he preferred to call it an inconvenient
encounter - As Madame Maxime had brought Beauxbaton's champions
openly to take a look.
Amidst Bagman's expectant expression, Harry woodenly pulled out the last
model of a dragon, as he lowered his head to stare at the model of the silly
Hungarian Horntail in his hand. The little dragon spread its wings, showing
its tiny fangs, and seemed to be smiling, looking surprisingly similar to
Bagman in front of him.
But Harry will not be fooled, he had seen what the real Hungarian Horntail
looked like, the tail which should have been full of sharp spikes now looked
very smooth - the spikes were turned into bronze dots, he subconsciously
glanced at Professor Hap and thought that 'Future World ' company's
modelling design is somewhat outrageous.
How come I didn't notice this before? He thought in wonder.

Harry came back toward Ron and Hermione, and he said briskly, " We need
to change our strategy."
...
"Well, you've all got it!" Bagman said, "You've all drawn the dragon that
you're going to confront, and I'm going to excuse myself temporarily from
you for a moment as I am going to be giving commentary to the audience;
Oh, and there will be someone will come to take you into the arena at the
start of the match, and you will go out when you hear the whistle.
Understand?"
The crowd went silent for a moment as Cedric asked a question, "What's
our mission? And the order of the match?"
"Mission?" Bagman flinched, "Oh, uh ... I didn't say that?" He glanced at

the rest with some confusion, everyone in the tent looked at him as if they
wanted to eat him, he took out his handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his
forehead, "Well, it's my oversight, I should have made it clear from the
beginning ... like this, get the dragon egg by passing through the dragon
nest, and at the same time escape smoothly. As for the order of the match ...
there is no order, all of you, together."
The Trio look at each other, and Harry looked up to see Cedric looking at
his two teammates equally meaningfully, with a bit of confidence in his
heart, at least they practiced according to this kind of response when they
were in the classroom seven.
He looked at Professor Hap, who had been staring at the carvings in the
tent, without showing any other reaction.
"Why are we playing together? What if we get affected by other teams?"

One of the Beauxbatons girls asked pointedly.
"That's one of the tests," Bagman said cautiously, "You have to learn to
keep your eyes and ears open. Each dragon will be separated from each
other by a certain distance, and theoretically ... you will have enough space,
and you will understand when the time comes. So ... Harry ... can I have a
word with you alone? Come outside?"
Harry looked at him in disbelief as they left for a moment, and then he
came back with a sombre expression.
"What's going on?" Ron asked.
"I don't know, he seems to be trying to help me." Harry stated rather
puzzled, "But I refused, we had prepared so ... much"
At this point, Felix is the only adult left in the tent, as the rest looked at him
curiously, they thought this person would follow Bagman and leave.
"First, I would like to introduce myself, Felix Hap, Professor of Ancient

Runes at Hogwarts." He said calmly, "You don't need to remember my
name, just my duties - I'm one of your safety officers, of course, the last line
of defense."
"While you are competing, there will be dragon keepers from the dragon
sanctuary, and staff from the Ministry of Magic who will be ready to
provide protection ... As for me, I will be hovering above your heads
throughout the competition and will only intervene at the most dangerous
time! --when you don't have time to call for help."
"Well, then, good luck to you all."
Felix walked out of the tent as the people outside buzzed with excitement.
------------
10
Chapter 395 Dragon (1)
Felix walked through the pillars of the grandstand, Bagman's high-pitched

voice is very clear even amidst the sound of the restless crowd: "Welcome
... the first task will be dragons, the champions must get the golden egg in
the nest of the dragon and escape successfully... ... staff please place the
dragon egg, look, the dragons are still drowsy, this is the best time to
observe them ..."
Six dragons of various colours were sprawled on the ground, still

unconscious by the looks of it, but their large size remained intimidating,
even though the closest place is the judges' gallery which stood about 500
feet from it.
"... Next, I'll introduce the panel of judges, the five Headmasters, myself,
and Minister Fudge, who is replacing my old friend Barty Crouch who has
unfortunately taken an extended leave of absence ... "
Felix approached the busy Professor McGonagall, who kept walking back
and forth around the edge of the venue in circles, with a distracted
expression on her face, and as he walked over, McGonagall almost bumped
into him without noticing him.
"Watch out, Minerva-"
"Oh! Just you, Felix." McGonagall called out dramatically, her pitch much
higher than usual, "Charlie's looking for you. Charlie!" She shouted at a
small group, then a short, stout male wizard turned back and jogged over in
small steps.
"Hey, Felix," Charlie said, looking very tense as he constantly rubbed his
hands together: "We'll be watching from the sidelines, carrying a whistle
with us, and in case of danger, we'll step up - And, of course, we need your
back-up. "
"No problem." Felix said.
A hiss came from the distance, as a black dragon raised her head in slow
motion, and the staff member next to her put the dragon egg down and
scurried away.
The Hungarian Horntail found herself in an unfamiliar environment, with a

noisy swarm of tiny bugs all around her. She also smelled the scent of her
own kind, and with her two yellow eyes darting around, she soon saw five
other dragons laying on a platform not too far away.
Her mood abruptly worsened, and she braced herself to stand up.
Underneath her is a nest built of golden hay, with an egg in it, and she
exceptionally felt an intimacy with it, telling her those are her cubs - a
sentiment which she quickly accepted as her movements became more
careful, "clatter~" the sound of chains rang out, she froze as she looked at
the thick chains on her left foot, then she let out a roar towards the sky.
A searing flame rushed into the sky, rolling up a wave of air out of
nowhere, and the temperature of the surrounding atmosphere rose rapidly.
With her action, the other five dragons also woke up, and they each raised
their heads, flapping their wings and stamping their feet in a fury. The black
stone floor made heavy thuds.
The Hungarian Horntail glanced around, she hates being here. It would be
best to take her egg and leave for good. She tentatively tugged the chain,
finding it not quite solid, and just as she was about to tug harder, she saw a
familiar person.
"Ow~"
She yelped audibly, that awful barbecue cook!

Felix sized her up and asked Charlie, "Do the dragons have a good
memory?"
"Of course." Charlie replied, " Norbert remembers Hagrid till now, and
every time he misbehaves, I will show him a picture of Hagrid, but I don't
know how long I can fool ... He is getting smarter and won't let us give him
inspection ..."
Bagman's voice kept leading the audience's emotions, and he is good at that.
"Look, the dragons have awakened, they need a little time to adapt ... to at
least discover their egg, using this time, let me explain the rules of the
contest ..."
Felix took out a broom from the ring, and flipped it over to sit on it,
stomping his feet, he rushed straight up into the sky, circling the field twice,
enjoying the view below.
"This is a good spot for a view." He smiled and said to himself.
Looking down from high above, the layout of the venue became clear - a
silver tent for the champions to rest temporarily, a few hundred feet away
from is a grandstand, and in the center of the crooked, barely oval-shaped
stand, six areas divided and together resembled a daffodil flower.
In each petal near the central spot, there is a dragon crouched separately,
they are large and small, as they raise their heads one after another and
looked around agitatedly.
On one side of the grandstand near the silver tent, a gate has been opened,
that should be where the champions would enter the venue, and on the
opposite side of the gate, there is a large stand raised high up, which is the
judges' gallery.
Bagman, who is introducing the rules of the game, said gleefully, "Very
well, most of our safety officers have already taken their place, the one who
is flying will act as the last line of security. Regarding Felix, I don't need to
tell you, you should have read about him in the newspaper -"
His voice weakened, as Fudge's gloomy gaze looked over.
Bagman stammered for a while, and finally realizing what he had to do, so
he stood up and shouted, "Soo... Let's welcome our champions!"
The cheers sounded deafening, and an extremely penetrating whistle rang

through the air. The dragons raised their heads and looked around
cautiously with restlessness, and soon, a wooden gate opened wide and the
champions walked in.
"Hiss~"
Harry saw a man in front of him fall backward, he hurriedly reached out to
support him, he is Beauxbatons's champion, Harry could not recall the boy's
name, but he is obviously not in a good state, snot and tears flowed to the
ground.
"Francois ...," whispered Fleur, "for the love of Nicolas Flamel, be brave!"
She tilted her head to the side and commanded, "Jacqueline!"
The other girl shuddered and helped Francois up, though, from Harry's
point of view, she too looked terrified.
He felt a hint of distaste for Francois for a moment until he saw a mist of
water in Francois' eyes, and then he froze, probably because the expression
on his face was too direct, which made Francois glare at him menacingly.
As a staff member lead them to an open space where the air is far hotter
than outside, Harry saw how a stone in front of the blue Swedish short-
nosed dragon melted into a soft flop like a liquid.
He couldn't hear any sound, but he could see the searing, lava-like liquid
dripping down as if it were dripping on his heart. But it is not their trouble,
then he heard the sound of Ron swallowing frantically, so he followed his
line of sight and saw their target, a black colossal hill.
Only this hill can move and is full of spikes.

Harry regretted not getting a good look that night. This Hungarian Horntail
looked taller than ten of him stacked on top of each other, with black scales
all over its body and a lizard-like appearance. It has yellow eyes and bronze
horns, and a tail with spikes that are nearly bronze.
He heard Hermione reciting hoarsely the information about this dragon: "...
Hungarian Horntail is considered to be one of the most vicious and
aggressive breeds of a dragon... it is also one of the dragons that can breathe
fire up to 50 feet away. When protecting its young, it will be even more
aggressive ... Females are generally bigger than males ..."
"I'm just glad Mom didn't come ..." said Ron bitterly when he saw Sirius,
who kept waving from the audience stand.
At that moment, Charlie approached, his calm voice made Harry's heart
settle down slightly, and then the dragon keepers appeared in their
corresponding positions, when Charlie passed by, he patted the three of
them on the shoulder, and opened his mouth several times before finally
squeezing out a vague " Come on." from his throat.
The Hungarian Horntail is in front of Harry, Ron, and Hermione, and it

looked completely different from the model that Harry pulled out; you can
only feel its horror at a close distance, and compared to this dragon, they
looked like three rats.
"This is Classroom Seven, Classroom Seven ..." Ron kept hypnotizing

himself.
Hermione's face turned white as paper, she tried her best to calm herself
down, "There are dragon keepers and Ministry of Magic Staffs around, even
if we can't believe them, we should believe Professor Hap ... he is right
above our heads!"
The trio looked up at the sky, amidst the light a vague shadow could be seen
above, which gave them great courage.
Bagman's passionate voice rang out again: "The champions took their
positions, they are only seventy feet away from their target, which is a
relatively safe distance because the dragons have chains attached to their
legs."
"When you hear a whistle, you can take action; timing, strategy,
effectiveness, and courage shown will all be the basis for scoring... Good
luck to you all! Ready - three - two - one! The tournament begins!"
The chaotic sounds around him seemed like they were being muted, and
Harry had no time to look at the others; he needed to do his duty - to be
more cautious, he had to scout first. So he called out from the bottom of his
heart, "Accio Firebolt!"
Waiting quietly for a while, he discerned the exact familiar sound from the
surging tide of voices as a blurred shadow flew in from the direction of the
castle, and he jumped up into the air as a familiar feeling of speed quieted
his heart.
I belong to the sky.
Harry said to himself, as he made his way upward, increasing his speed to
the maximum, and in just a few seconds he passed a figure, which is
Professor Hap. He caught a hasty glimpse of the professor rolling his eyes
at him.
He turned the broom handle and his eyes skimmed underneath. From seven
or eight hundred feet up, the dragons looked like a Salamander that Hagrid
had taught in class, and he also noticed that the whole venue looked like a
daffodil flower, with a dragon crouching near the center of each petal, while
the champions standing on the other end of it.
Looking down from the air, he could see that among the six groups of
champions, only the group of Uagadou and Cedric started to move. The
unassuming male wizard, whose name Harry couldn't remember, other than
the fact that he wore a spiky hawk-shaped hairstyle, suddenly rolled on the
ground and transformed into an imposing green eagle, which flapped its
wings and shot up into the sky, flying bravely toward the beautiful
Antipodean Opaleye.
A gasp echoed through the grandstand, as they got stunned by the actions of
Uagadou's student. "Animagus!" Someone shouted.
"Not Animagus!" Bagman's voice reached everyone's ears, "That's

Uagadou's unique human transfiguration, and as far as I know, all three
champions can do it!"
"Keyeww~"
The large eagle's bronze feathers glowed in the sunlight, and the
Antipodean Opaleye perceived the threat, as her shining, colourful eyes
without pupils stared intently at it as she opened her mouth to spew out a
fan-shaped ball of bright red flame.
The green eagle nimbly dodged while screeching provocatively.
On the other hand, Cedric raised his wand, a cloud of hazy fog
convergence, the scope getting wider and wider, darker and darker, and
eventually forming a dark-coloured rain cloud, which rose hundreds of feet
high.
The rain pattered down and doused the sparks that came out of the Blue
Swedish short-nosed dragon's nose. Which irritated her, so she tilted her
head and spewed out blue flames, her flames were so hot that even rocks
could be melted, but she is only about twenty-three or twenty-four feet in
size, plus her flames couldn't reach the rain clouds overhead.
The rain is not a big deal, but it is getting heavier and heavier, making it
uncomfortable, and the Swedish short-nosed dragon grumpily wanted to
move with her egg, so she tugged the chains on her feet and rattled them.
Collins Foley did not know when she had disappeared, Harry grinned, he
already had known that Cedric had chosen the most appropriate strategy.
Harry swooped downward, glancing at Fleur's group as they seemed to be

in trouble, except for Fleur, the other two champions were stalling.
Bagman's narrative appeared at the right time: "Beauxbatons's champions
seem to be contradicting with each other, which they really shouldn't be
doing now ... Look at Durmstrang's side, they're casting dark magic from
afar, but it does nothing except making the dragon more irritable... ... Oh no,
look at Krum, he's cast some magic to reduce his presence, and he's moving
closer, is he trying to grab the dragon egg just by using his legs? He should
have been sitting on his broom, Durmstrang didn't use their best advantage
in their strategy!"
At the judges' booth, Karkaroff's expression looked vexed, "What's he

doing? He's bothering Krum."
The Headmistress of Uagadou, the slim, lean witch who was seated next to
him grinned, and Karkaroff looked at her angrily, "What's so funny, your
other two students are watching dryly from the sidelines!"
------------
9
The Uagadou's Headmistress sat next to Madame Maxime, which formed a

stark contrast, as if Madame Maxime had placed her doll next to her. The
witch's voice sounded hoarse as she said, "The last thing my students lack is
courage, and the reason they didn't move is that they got more important
things to do."
"Is she adding protective magic on her companion? The African way of
hand gesticulations for casting spells, truly unique, like an art..." said
Dumbledore with a smile as he twirled his beard.
They all looked together at the corner of the venue.
The leopard-tight skin-dressed witch quickly waved her arm, stirring the air,
chanting under her breath, as a coloured line appeared in the air, like a rope
it looped around the Uagadou champions, she grinned with a painful
expression on her face, and her body froze.
The most momentous one is the Ilvermorny team. The wands of the three
champions made some kind of whistle sound, as they sent out powerful
spells, red and black flames combined with swirling whirlwinds, forming
spectacular compound magic.
The powerful wind even affected the Durmstrang's champions on the side;
Krum, who had been hiding and constantly approaching the dragon, got
forced to show himself, so he retreated quickly with a grim face. The
Chinese Fireball Dragon had already noticed him approaching, so she kept
an even closer eye on the dragon egg in the nest.
"Why are you guys doing this!" One of Durmstrang's champions shouted
towards the side.
"It's allowed by the rules, one of the difficulties for the champions comes
from other champions, you should know that!" Victor Graves said coldly, as
he and his companion struggled to control the black whirlwind, from which
flew what looked like shattered ribbons of flame, which drifted far into the
area of other dragons.
Durmstrang's champion gritted his teeth and wanted to give him a curse, but
it is not allowed by the rules.
Harry, who had been circling the Hungarian Horntail, jerked up his broom
and dodged a beautiful but dangerous black blaze of flame, and one corner
of his robe turned to dust as he broke out with a cold sweat.
He also realized the danger, the crisis on the field, he was nearly hit by a bit
of a frenzied Antipodean Opaleye flame before, even the sky, shared
between him and Uagadou's Green Eagle, became more dangerous.
He sort of forced to make room for the green eagle to tangle with the
Antipodean Opaleye. While he moved closer to Beauxbatons direction,
where only Fleur remained closer to the dragon, as she stood about forty
feet away from it, it looked like she is casting a complex Bewitched Sleep.
The dragon looked drowsy, but now and then, a few black flames flew over
from the Ilvermorny venue and splashed on the Common Welsh Green
Dragon, although it didn't do much, it was enough to wake it up.
Fleur looked at these flames with annoyance, the other two Beauxbatons
champions were so out of it to help her out of trouble.
Harry looked at the whole situation from high above and got a clear idea in
his mind. If he wanted to end the game without any interference, he had to
do it quickly, so he descended and spoke his mind to Ron and Hermione.
The two have not been idle during this time, they erected a high earth wall,
with a deep pit dug, which looked like a rudimentary defense site.
Occasionally, Bagman would look in their direction. But probably there was
nothing to say, so he quickly turned his head again.
"The battlefield is somewhat intense, even though only two minutes had
passed now ... But according to the situation, if they didn't achieve results in
half an hour, it would be difficult after that ... Oh, look, Hogwarts'
champions and Uagadou's champions are making new moves! Could it be
that they are going to cooperate? Oh my God!"
He shouted out in shock, and everyone's eyes were drawn to it.
At this moment, on Cedric's side, the Blue Swedish Short-Snout Dragon

endured the rain clouds overhead to her limit, and even more excessively, a
thick circle of fog enveloped the area, together with the thick curtain of
rain, made the dragon's vision blurred.
Irritated she lowered her head, and blue flames sprayed on the chains on her
feet, causing the chains to become hot, and after half a minute, the chains
finally couldn't stand the heat, so when she pulled hard it broke free.
The Swedish Short-Snout is now free!
Excitedly, she flapped her wings and shot straight up into the sky, stirring
up the annoying rain clouds. The Swedish Short-Snout Dragon glimpsed
briefly at a wizard on a broomstick and a big green eagle, but she just
glanced scornfully at the huge Hungarian Horntail and didn't go over, as she
just spewed flames over the cloud.
Then she turned around and swooped through the fog, the annoying wizard
is gone from her sight, and there is a goat in that place, and she happened to
be a little hungry. The Swedish Short-Snout Dragon glanced at her dragon's
nest, feeling a bit threatened; She then flew to the nest and grabbed the egg
with her hind legs, intending to place them in a safe place before going to
catch the goat. But just as it flew up from the ground, she heard someone
chant an incantation and a patch of blackthorns appeared abruptly from a
dozen feet away and flew towards her.
Her dragon eyes widened, and in the blink of an eye, these blackthorns
crawled up her paws and onto her blue scales, wings, and neck. She
struggled and fluttered her wings as the blackthorns splintered like cookies,
but more blackthorns kept rising up.
The hateful wizard who had disappeared earlier reappeared and chanted a
spell at her.
"Stupefy! Stupefy! Stupefy!" Cedric shouted.
With the blackthorns that Roger Davies had spawned with Herbivicus
Charm, the Swedish Short-Snout Dragon became temporarily immobilized
in midair, so he could recklessly chanted the spell, as a red light struck its
unprotected abdomen area.
The Swedish Short-Snout Dragon felt drowsy, flapping her wings randomly,
struggling by instinct, unknowingly already close to the vicinity of
Uagadou's area. At this time, out of nowhere, a bright silver tail with a
multicoloured glow flew out and slapped her head directly.
Now, she finally couldn't hold on and fell from midair, hitting the ground
hard and lifting a cloud of dust.
But she is still conscious. Carefully clutching the egg on her left foot, then
she turned her neck and spewed the blue flames in the direction of Cedric
and Roger Davies, who had to move away from her.
At that time, the Swedish Short-Snout Dragon felt her left foot being nipped
by a mosquito, which she didn't care about as she just spewed flames
bitingly. Then a numbness arose, she halted, bewildered to see her claws
somehow loosened, as her Egg rolled to the side.
Did she run out of strength? She thought in wonder, but she immediately
opened her mouth wide, not to spew out flames, but in utter astonishment.
Her little one ... actually grew legs and ran further and further away?
Collins Foley in the state of Disillusionment Charm had waited for her
chance, she had always been good at casting Nonverbal spells, and during
this time, she had repeatedly practiced the Disillusionment Charm and the
Summoning Charm just for this opportunity.
God knows how she felt when the Swedish Short-Snout Dragon grabbed the
egg, but she trusted her companion and followed the plan to hide until the
dragon was locked by Roger Davies' Blackthorn, and she used the
Nonverbal "Relashio" spell a dozen times before the dragon let go of her
claws.
She held the dragon egg and with her each step her heart thumped, and that
sound seemed to resonate with her whole being. She finally escaped from
the most dangerous place. Then, when she turned around, she saw Cedric
and Roger Davies chanting a stunning spell against the Swedish Short-
Snout Dragon.
She threw the dragon egg far away and trotted back, and when she touched
her body, she found that her wand is missing, crap, she must have dropped
it just now. The venue is too chaotic, and dusty, she looked left and right as
she found a gray stick that looked like an Uagadou student's wand, she bent
down to pick it up and smashed it hard against the back of the dragon's
head.
"Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!"
Not sure how long it took, but Roger Davies stopped her, "Stop hitting it!
Hit it again, it'll wake up." Collins froze, only to find that the Swedish
Short-Snout Dragon had passed out.
She sat down on the floor with a plop.
Bagman's voice shouted excitedly, "Look, the first successful team

appeared, they not only got the dragon egg but also knocked out the dragon,
extra points, we must give them some extra points!"
The thunderous applause and cheers arose from the grandstand, with
deafening shouts and screams.
"Where did you get that stick in your hand, you applied a transfiguration
spell on your own wand? Why does it look so familiar?" Roger Davies
wondered.
Collins stared at him blankly and pointed in the direction of the Uagadou
team smoothly.
Roger and Cedric inclined their heads, and their expressions also became
dumbstruck. Beside the Antipodean Opaleye, a huge African elephant
appeared at some point, which is only ten feet tall, less than half the length
of the dragon, but with the help of his teammates, he still seized the
opportunity to stomp the dragon under his feet and kept trampling as if he
had gone crazy.
"Oh my God!" Roger Davies said in disbelief.
"Yeah, the dragon is going to go wild ..." Cedric said.
-----------
9
Cedric's hunch is right, the Antipodean Opaleye is relatively gentle by

nature, but with a green eagle constantly provoking her first, and then a
leopard after that, she couldn't stand it no matter how good-tempered she is.
But before she could do anything, a burly wizard ran up to her feet, though
he is not small, it still depends on who he is compared to.
She stuck out her claw to crush him, but he morphed right in front of her
eyes, turning into an African elephant that is half her size, and then
accelerated rapidly towards her. A long tusk struck against her scales, and
the tremendous amount of momentum knocked her slightly out of position,
and the next thing she knew there was a sharp pain in the joint of her wings-
-
That thing stepped on ME!
The Antipodean Opaleye slumped down as the elephant added more force,
first by furiously stomping on the dragon's head, snuffing out the flames
that were still brewing, and then jumping onto the vulnerable wing and
trampling it repeatedly.
Dragon Egg? She is no longer concerned with the dragon egg, the great her
now wants to tear apart this large elephant that appeared out of nowhere,
with one bite at a time.
"Eliphandy! It's time to withdraw!"
The female warrior from Uagadou shouted, reverting from her leopard form
to human form and holding the dragon egg in her arms, but Eliphandy got
trapped, one of the dragon's claws gripping his elephant leg with a death
grip, the magic glow on the elephant leg kept flickering and then quickly
became dim, the previous protection magic is rapidly weakening.
The green eagle in the sky swooped down and saw in his sight that the
broomstick-riding wizard who had been cooperating with the burning Fire
Phoenix suddenly disappeared, he didn't think much of it, as he reverted to
his human form and cast a quick spell in the moment of falling -
Conjunctivitis Curse! It is the same strategy as Krum's, only his action is

riskier.
There were gasps from the grandstand, and it looked like he is about to fall
to the ground -
But at the last moment, he quickly morphed in the air, wings flapping,
brushing against the surface and pulling his body up, twisting his head in an
arc in midair to observe the results of the battle.
The effect was minimal!
Opaleye howled in pain, flames spewed out indiscriminately, and Cedric's

group went far away to avoid it, happily leaving the venue with the dragon
egg.
Uagadou's other side, Harry, Ron, and Hermione relied on the speed of the
firebolt, illumination's blindness, and the golden fire bird's undaunted
sacrificial attack to annoy the Hungarian Horntail, which made her take a
few steps forward, with one foot out of the dragon's nest.
Harry seized this opportunity, as he directly used the Apparition - this is

already inside the forbidden forest, not influenced by the school - his figure
suddenly appeared at the Hungarian Horntail's feet, as soon as he grabbed
the dragon's egg, his feet stomped on the ground to fly away with the help
of the broom.
But a spiky tail swept over, Harry gritted his teeth, holding a firebolt in one
hand, and the egg in the other hand, he used the Apparition again. When he
reappeared, he was already standing next to Ron and Hermione.
Ron struggled to control the pillar of light in his hand to blind the
Hungarian Horntail's eyes, Hermione's face is drenched in sweat, and her
eyes could barely stay open, "Let's get out of here!" Harry shouted, he
noticed his shoulder scraped with a bloody gash, he could not remember
whether this was the result of the sharp spikes on the tail of the Hungarian
Horntail or the Apparition Splinching, but he just kept urging them to move
forward.
The trio kept stumbling forward, but a blue flame came from the diagonal,
Ron lunged forward, and they dove into a deep pit, watching the blue flame
sweeping overhead with palpitations, "Th-at was closee." Ron said.
Waiting quietly for a moment, Harry tried to lift his head to look. "Don't!"
Ron stopped him, "The dragon up there is crazy, we can leave through the
ground!" So they began to chant a Gouging Spell to dig a hole through the
ground. The trio was not slow, so they soon dug out a tunnel.
"Almost there." Ron gauged.
They raised their wands upwards, and the ground broke open with a large
hole, and when they looked up, they saw Dumbledore's smiling face peering
from the judges' gallery.
Harry climbed out somewhat sardonically, grimacing and feeling a bit

humiliated; they are probably the first champions who dug a tunnel, right?
"You have done well." Dumbledore said, " being the second to succeed."
"But Uagadou ..."
"Ah, they ran into a bit of trouble." Dumbledore said.
At the venue, Uagadou's champions did run into trouble, that transfigured
African elephant is firmly grasped by the Opaleye, what's even scarier is
that she has broken free from the spell's effect and focused her head on her
prey.
The other two champions are totally helpless, they waved their hands and
recited a spell, but the Dragon just swayed her head, and the spell hit her
circular scales, similar to a mosquito bite, without much effect.
The Antipodean Opaleye opened her mouth and the flames gathered into a
great mass, this time the flames in her mouth became even more vivid in
colour, and they seemed to have heard the sound of magma flowing -
"Thumb!" A blazing red light came down from the sky and hit Opaleye
squarely in the head.
"It is the safety officer who stepped in and judged that Uagadou's champion
was in a death threat - he stopped the dragon, which will likely impact their
score - Uagadou was the second team to get the dragon's egg after
Hogwarts! But this blunder might affect their ranking!" Bagman explained
loudly.
Other staff on the scene quickly approach, the red light dissipated, the
Antipodean Opaleye has fainted, and with that, the elephant went back to its
human form. A lot of skin on his body is burned, looking very frightening.
"Beware, in addition to the flames, the strength of the dragon is also

incredibly great, few magical creatures can rival it." Bagman said as an
afterthought.
"That's very nice to hear." Near the grandstand, Ron grunted in

dissatisfaction.
There are still three teams left at the venue, Beauxbatons, Ilvermorny, and
Durmstrang. After a few minutes, the situation became clear -
Beauxbatons's three champions, Fleur is obviously their main force, their

strategy is to rely on her magic to hypnotize the green dragon, then one will
protect, and the other will quietly get the dragon egg. But the problem is
that these three teams are close to each other, so the other two are affected
by the Ilvermorny team in the middle.
Durmstrang's situation is a little better at this point, Krum seized the
opportunity to hit the dragon's eyes twice in a row, making it completely
crazy. However, the problem they encountered was how to retrieve the
shattered pieces of the dragon's Egg from under the feet of the frenzied
dragon.
They weren't sure if they should continue, the task was to bring back the
egg and escape from the dragon without any problems. And now that the
egg was broken, they felt they had to get at least one or two of the larger
pieces back.
But in addition to dodging the frenzied dragon, they had to watch out for
the black whirlwind of flames that kept expanding more and more - magic
that the Ilvermorny's champions no longer seemed to be able to control,
nevertheless they kept the magic running strong.
"Byers, don't stop me!" Victor Graves shouted laboriously, "If you can't get
the dragon egg, then let's stop others from getting it."
Byers turned red and didn't say anything, just silently fought with Graves
for control of the magic.
The biggest problem for the Ilvermorny was that they lacked a way to get
close to the dragon, and at the same time, their magic is not powerful
enough to completely defeat the Hebridean Black dragon. The black dragon
could also see this, so she just breathed out flames from afar, and looked at
them with a pair of bright purple eyes.
Every now and then, she showed off her spine by displaying a row of not
deep but razor-sharp ridges, which, of course, implies warning in the wild.
The whirlwind laced with the black dragon's flame became more difficult to
control, and at this point, they were already riding the tiger.
Originally, they wanted to use the Might of powerful magic to scare the
enemy, who knew that the enemy would simply not care about it. Graves
was forced to come up with a crooked idea, which was to interfere with the
other teams.
The three teams that were directly across him, which he could not reach, so
he could only deal with the two close-by teams, so Beauxbatons and
Durmstrang suffered from bad luck.
Karkaroff and Madame Maxime anxiously jumped to their feet and stared at
the Headmaster of Ilvermorny, who had a serious face, a face that remained
fixed for a full ten minutes, until Ilvermorny's team completely lost control
of their magic and a black rain of flame fell from the sky.
The Dragon Keepers and the staff of the Ministry of Magic stepped forward
to protect them, but Durmstrang and the champions of Beauxbatons
declined their help, and Fleur barely managed to extinguish the flames on
her body and seized the opportunity to cast hypnotic magic again.
And at that moment, Durmstrang's Krum also finally took advantage of the
chaos to grab the two pieces of dragon eggs and stumbled out.
Only Beauxbatons's champions were left on the scene.
The other dragons who had lost their eggs roared, making the venue even
noisier. After several attempts, the Welsh Green's eyelids drooped off but
did not fall completely asleep, and if she had encountered this situation in
the past, she would have continued to try.
But now only their team is left in the whole venue, as the captain of the
team, her heart is burning with urgency. She winked toward her other two
team members, but they were originally afraid of the dragon, so how would
they dare to step forward when they saw Welsh green dragon sneezing
loudly and spewing out a narrow flame.
With no choice, Fleur had to go on her own, she approached carefully, as

the Hebridean Black and the Hungarian Horntail on either side tilted their
heads to look at her; watching this everyone else broke out in a cold sweat
for Fleur.
The grandstand fell into a dreadful silence, and Harry couldn't help but
admire the witch's courage, even though she usually seemed rather proud
and called him a little boy ...
Felix hovered down from the high altitude, and when the Hungarian
Horntail which had been interested in Fleur noticed him, she lowered her
head to the ground and behaved herself. Felix scratched his head,
wondering if it counted as interfering with the competition ... but he didn't
anticipate this situation either, with only one team left, it made sense for
him to focus on this side.
Finally, Fleur got the dragon's egg and hurried back, the effects of the magic
fading quickly as the Welsh green dragon sneezed loudly, eyes half-open, a
small cluster of fire staining her clothes as she quickly recited the
Extinguishing Spell.
On the way back, a wall of fire blocked her way, it is the Hebridean Black
Dragon. The wisdom of this dragon is not that low, she merely stopped
Fleur, and the Welsh green dragon finally got rid of the spell, and staring at
Fleur with her huge eyes, the flame in her mouth is ready to be fired.
Fleur threw the dragon egg out, "Take it and take it away!" She shouted
while holding up the shield charm.
The magical barrier melted like ice, she smelled the scorching smell of her
hair, then a cold breath spread throughout her body, she saw a blood-red
shield in front of her, looking up, Felix calmly extended his wand.
The dragon keepers stepped forward together, and chanted the

Extinguishing Spell in unison, as the flames burning on the venue quickly
extinguished.
"Well, the last team has finished the game! Although it is a pity, there is no
doubt that they got the dragon egg, and this champion's dedication might
offset the minus point from the safety officer's intervention ... She looks a
little injured, please send the staff to take her to the tent to receive
treatment, and the judges need to discuss a little before scoring."
-----------

10
Chapter 398 Projection Technology
( 2 in 1 )
Harry, Ron, and Hermione stayed behind to watch the match, which was
still the result of their begging because Professor McGonagall kept urging
them to go to the makeshift tent to receive treatment.
"I'm fine, Professor McGonagall." Harry said, at this point he took the
Essence of Dittany from Hermione's hand and applied it to his wound, the
bleeding quickly stopped.
Professor McGonagall pursed her lips and stared at him for a few moments,
and while she did so, Harry hurriedly lowered his head and chanted a
healing spell on himself - one of the spells he had learned, as Professor Hap
hinted that some basic spells would be used as promotion criteria in their
new school year - and he felt an itch in his wound, and he couldn't resist
reaching out to touch it; that when Professor McGonagall's stern gaze
glanced over again, so he had to put his hand down, while Ron laughed out
loud from the sidelines.
"Well, after watching the competition, you ... have to go to Madam

Pomfrey's for an examination, OK?" Professor McGonagall said, glancing
at Ron and Hermione, who didn't look half hurt except for the dirty, dusty
look on their bodies and faces.
Harry reassured her again and again before Professor McGonagall left, at
that point, Harry noticed his wounds had tightened up.
"I've never noticed such a useful spell." Harry said in amazement.

"Oh, this spell can only treat some small wounds, and if you are planning to
become a healer, you would realize that there are so many things to learn."
Hermione said as she tucked the vial with the Essence of Dittany into her
pocket.
"Who in their right mind would want to become a healer?" Ron muttered,
then he noticed both Harry and Hermione looking at him: "I mean, you
have to deal with a lot of weird cases every day ... I should have told you
guys that Bill had a pen pal from Brazil when he was in school, and because
he couldn't afford to pay for a visit, the pen pal sent him a hat with a curse
on it ... Anyway, his ears wrinkled more than a house-elf and Mom had to
take him on a trip to the hospital ... I was five or six at the time, St. Mungo's
made a big impression on me that time, which I still remember."
He frowned, a look of disgust heaped on his face.
"I remember the wizard. ... The man with an extra arm on his chest, the
witch who thought she was a kangaroo and could only jump - how strange,
there are no kangaroos in England! I also remember an unlucky man whose
chest was pierced by some sort of creature, the wound kept bleeding, and
when the healer cleaned him, the smell was awful uhh ..."
Harry and Hermione who listened felt some psychological discomfort.
When the competition ended, Professor McGonagall's imposing gaze

immediately looked over, without waiting for the three to react, she
appeared next to them as if she had used an Apparition, and immediately
walked them to the temporary tent quietly.
"Potter," Harry turned his head as he heard Professor McGonagall

addressing them, "Granger and Weasley, ... you guys did a great job!" She
pursed her lips and said in a surprisingly gentle tone, "Go to the tent,
Madam Pomfrey is waiting for you ... maybe you can get back in time
before the judge scoring."
As they passed the grandstand, the crowd called out their names
enthusiastically, and a huge arm dangled from the stand, and it was Hagrid,
who said excitedly, "You did it! Excellent, you faced the most ferocious
Hungarian Horntail--"
Harry, Ron, and Hermione's faces blossomed with a smile, and they took
turns to high-five Hagrid, then Ron said as he felt like he was floating, "Oh
... it wasn't really that hard ..."
At the makeshift wooden gate, Sirius excitedly swooped them up and gave
them a hug.
"You guys are the best team I've ever seen!"
...
Meanwhile, a heated discussion is going on in the judges' gallery on the

high platform, as the seven judges exchange opinions on the performance of
the six teams.
"Isn't the Swedish Short-Snout Dragon a little too weak?" Karkaroff

questioned.
"Not at all-" Bagman countered, "You saw it! Its flames melted the special
chains made by the dragon sanctuary, and it has to be the strongest of all
dragons ... Felix, you're the safety officer and the one who has the best view
from high up, so tell them!"
He asked Felix, as the last line of defense, although Felix does not have the
power to score, but he got invited over, in the name of "providing details
that others can not see."
"Actually, except for the Hungarian Horntail, the other five dragons are
pretty much equal," Felix said, scratching his chin, "If you insist on
comparing them, the Swedish Short-Snout Dragon is considered more
superior, at least its flame is extremely hot... ... From what I've seen,
everyone on the team has done their respective tasks brilliantly."
"Cedric Diggory's weather magic made the dragon violent and irrational, as
evident by the fact that it later broke free and chose to scatter the rain
clouds first instead of attacking the champions... Roger Davies also
launched his trap with great timing, and disillusionment charm isn't his best
forte, so in order to avoid being discovered, he didn't move much in the
early stages, but his role in the team was crucial-"
Felix smiled and said, "He belonged to the rescue and backup role."
"If the Dragon went berserk and attacked Diggory, Davies had to step in
decisively to restrain it, and he deserves credit for what he has done in that
sticky situation, where he spawned the Blackthorn ... with a brilliant
Herbivicus Charm just as the Dragon flew off the ground ... As for Collins
Foley, she didn't make many moves, but you should be able to see the
patience, courage, and trust she showed in her teammates throughout the
competition, as she crouched under the feet of that Swedish Short-Snout
Dragon for at least two minutes, and a slight accident in the middle would
probably have prevented her from escaping."
None of the judges in the room lacked eyesight, and Felix was just putting
the facts out there.
They quickly finished their discussion and prepared to score, when Felix
suddenly spoke up, "The purpose of the competition is to select the best
young wizards from different schools, by allowing them to compete on the
same stage, participate in the trials, with the hope that they will show the
courage that wizards respect in difficult tasks... Judges, I suggest that When
giving specific scores, it would be best for the judges to comment on a few
things, and let the champions be aware of their strengths and weaknesses
..."
The judges looked at each other blankly.
"Wouldn't it be too much of a drag?" Bagman said with some bewilderment,

"We have had no plans for this process ... However, it is not impossible ..."
"As a Headmaster, I certainly want to see the champions to gain something

during this year." Dumbledore said with a smile.
Fudge looked at the other judges with a hesitant expression, "What do you
think?"
" It's a good idea." Madame Maxime stated as she didn't find anything
wrong with it, instead, she found it very encouraging.
"I also acknowledge this proposal. Uagadou's students should know their
shortcomings to not make the same mistakes a second time." The
Headmistress of Uagadou, the slim, lean witch stated, sitting cross-legged
on a flying carpet as if she had stepped out of a comic book.
In fact, the British Ministry of Magic had banned the creation and sale of
flying carpets, but she merely used it herself and is a foreigner, so Fudge
pretended not to see it.
"Your remarks are wise, Ms. Nagy." Felix slightly bowed.
One by one, judges agreed, and they retook their seats at the judges' table,
ready to score. Felix left the high platform as he smiled at Karkaroff - who
didn't look that happy.
"Ahem! Silence-" Bagman said loudly as the crowd in the grandstand

gradually quieted down, "Next up is the judges' scoring, and in order for the
champions to know more than just a score bestowed upon them, each judge
will give some impartial comments."
"Please allow me to recap the entire competition first. As a matter of fact,

many of you may not have had a chance to get a glimpse of the whole
tournament, after all, there were too many exciting images for your eyes to
take in ... Now I will mention the team in the order they obtained the dragon
egg."
"The first team that I would like to mention is the champions from
Hogwarts, Cedric Diggory, Roger Davies, and Collins Foley, who picked up
the Dragon Egg in the shortest possible time and defeated the Dragon
without suffering any injuries.
The second team that got the dragon egg was the Uagadou's champions,
Nona Leibert brought out the dragon egg with a wonderful leopard
transfiguration, but of course, their strategy was a bit aggressive, which
leads a team member to get trapped by the dragon, resulting in the safety
officer interfering in the competition, which might be a minus point.
Nevertheless, they still showed us a great game.
The third team that got the dragon egg, also from Hogwarts, is the
youngest, still in the fourth year, but they performed very well, they are the
only two teams that got the dragon egg as well as successfully got away
from the dragon.
The fourth team to get the dragon egg was Durmstrang, although they only
managed to grab a few pieces.
the fifth team to get the dragon egg was Beauxbatons, Miss Delacour was
so courageous that she threw the Dragon Egg to her teammates at the most
critical moment, but got into trouble herself and had to use the safety
officer's protection.
The last team is Ilvermorny, uh, they didn't get the dragon egg, but it's a
matter of tactics, and their compound magic is still very eye-catching ..."
Bagman gave a general overview of the six teams' performance, allowing

the audience to replay it in their minds as they talked about it. At this time,
the champions from the background came back one by one, and after
waiting for a while, he said in a loud voice, "So, please let's request the
judges to score the first team!"
Harry squinted at the judges' gallery, and the first judge, Madame Maxime,
raised her wand, and a long ribbon-like strand emerged from the tip,
twisting to form a number "10".
Madame Maxime commented, "This Hogwarts team fully demonstrated the

qualities that champions must have - courage, wisdom, loyalty, trust - and
for this trial, their performance was impeccable, so I give them ten points."
Her fair statement earned her a round of applause.

"Maybe they'll get a perfect score." Ron clapped his hands and said as the
sixth judge also gave a ten, "I hope we're not too far behind, by all accounts,
we didn't do that badly, did we?"
Harry nodded vigorously while looking at the last judge, as Karkaroff

slowly raised his wand and a silver ribbon twisted to form the number "7".
Everyone in the audience looked a little confused and couldn't believe their
eyes. They were all ready to welcome the first team with a perfect score,
but now it all turned out to be a shame, the number seven is so blinding.
"Karkaroff ..." on the high platform, Bagman looked at him hesitantly.
Karkaroff said in his characteristic mellow, greasy voice: " What you see as
courage, I see as recklessness, there was no need for them to knock out that
dragon, it would have been a potential danger ..."
But before he could finish his sentence, someone in the crowd shouted,
"Bollocks!" Seamus was the one who shouted, Karkaroff's icy gaze glanced
over, but Seamus bravely met his eyes and shouted at the top of his lungs,
"Everyone understood what was going on, that was the best option at the
time!"
A chorus of approving voices echoed to his point.
"I stand by my opinion." Karkaroff said.
"Well," Bagman grunted twice, "each judge has the right to score
independently ... This gives Hogwarts a total of 67 points for this team,
which temporarily ranks them as first, and I believe the latter will have a
hard time catching up, but it's not certain ... let's continue ..."
...
Ultimately, Harry and his team got 61 points and ranked second - Ludo
Bagman enthusiastically praised the youngest champions and gave full
marks without mincing words. Uagadou's Champions got 53 points and
ranked third; Durmstrang got 50 points and ranked fourth; Beauxbatons got
48 points and ranked fifth, and finally, Ilvermorny got 23 points.
What has become more controversial is the ranking of Durmstrang and

Beauxbatons, as no one expected that while a group of judges gave six or
seven points, Karkaroff shamelessly raised ten points, which drew an
uproar.
You know, although Bagman gave Harry's team a 10 points, but it was also
under the circumstances where a group of nine points was given as a base,
although it was abrupt, but it was not a big problem, it only showed that
Bagman especially favoured the young and controversial champions, while
what Karkaroff did was blatant cheating.
After the scoring was over, the champions and judges regrouped in the
makeshift tent and waited to receive information about the second trial.
Felix prepared to leave when Bagman enthusiastically stopped him, "Don't
rush off, Felix, there's something I want to discuss with you ..."
Outside, the sound of passing footsteps and discussions continued as Harry

sat on the side, dazed with boredom - after escaping from the feet of the
dragon, he now felt all lazy.
"... that eccentric old bat, he gave his school champions ten points, ten
points! Ha, shouldn't a broken dragon egg require a deduction?"
"If I were him, I would be too ashamed to see anyone!"
The sound of heated conversation boomed from outside, and Harry looked
up, blinking twice as he recognized the two voices as Seamus Finnigan and
Dean Thomas. He wondered if his two roommates were deliberately snarky
since Karkaroff had only given their team a six.
In the tent, Karkaroff's face turned blue, but he held back from saying a
word as a bunch of strange stares were directed at him.
Felix smacked his lips: "Although it's normal for the headmaster to favour
his champions, it's still rare for 'favouritism' to reach this level ... Maybe the
scoring rules should be made more transparent."
"We will seriously consider it." Bagman immediately said cooperatively.
Ten minutes later, the sound of footsteps outside became sparse, and the
Minister of Magic, Cornelius Fudge, stood up and rubbed his stomach, the
jewelled ring on his thick fingers shining brightly. As he said
enthusiastically, "I would like to congratulate all the champions for passing
the first trial, I noticed that some teams did not do well, but there are still
some more opportunities to do so later ... I will introduce the second trial,
originally it was intended for Barty to be here, but he took a long leave,
probably because he was too tired from working on two big successive
projects, so I have to postpone the meeting with the Austrian Minister of
Magic ..."
No one showed much interest in his boring work log, but he still spoke for
the full ten minutes, from the Austrian Minister of Magic's bizarre oral
fetish to the head of the Most Extraordinary Society of Potioneers's crucible
teapot - he seemed to be trying to add a little humour in his speech, but
apparently failed to do so.
"Kingsley!" He shouted.
A tall, dark-skinned man came in from outside the tent, holding two golden
eggs, one in each hand.
"The second trial will be held on the morning of February 24 of the coming
year, so you can rest for a while till then." Fudge said, "The golden eggs
you are holding are the clues to the second trial, see the crack? They can be
opened, you need to decode the message that was left inside, and to be
honest, I'm not sure whether I'll be here when the second trial takes place,
maybe by then Barty will be recuperated, but I might come over to get
together, and feel younger with the best group of international wizards ... "
He waved his hand, and Kingsley controlled the two golden eggs as they
flew toward the Durmstrang and Ilvermorny's Champions.
When Krum and Byers received the golden egg, both of them had a
somewhat ashamed expression. Among the six teams, they were the only
ones who failed to get their intact dragon egg.
"Ludo, I'll leave the rest to you." Fudge said to Bagman, who nodded
toward the crowd, "Sorry, there's too much going on in the ministry, I'll go
first."
When everyone else had left, Ludo Bagman finally had time to speak with
Felix alone, then he pulled over a chair and sat down next to Felix's single
couch.
"There are two things that concern you." He said impatiently, "The first
matter involves unique magic of yours, and I would like to inquire about its
effects, which may be used in a second trail ... The second matter is about
your 'Future World' company. "
Felix froze and looked at him with probing eyes, "Have you approached
Remus? He's in charge of the company now."
"Approached," Bagman's face looked a bit saddened: "But he said he

couldn't decide it, so I had to come and request you ..."
"Do you want me to donate a sum of money?"
"Oh, no, of course not, I heard that Remus is organizing people to develop
projection technology? As you know, Barty took a leave of absence, and
now the burden is totally on me, so I have to do some brave innovations in
order to make the tournament more enjoyable. That's part of the valor, don't
you think?"
Felix thought quickly.
He knew about the projection technology, and he was the one who had
scheduled it, drawing inspiration from the Omnioculars that had been used
in the Quidditch World Cup, a gadget that utilized a very interesting kind of
magic to temporarily store images.
Felix's requirement for the Future World research team is to imitate the
function of television and make something similar. He mentioned some
concepts of signal towers and transmitters, moreover, there is a magic radio
for reference, the progress is not slow, but exactly how far that has reached,
he did not have time to ask those detailed questions.
"Don't be in a hurry to refuse," Bagman looked at Felix in deep thought,

couldn't help but say: "It will be an excellent advertisement, and the
Ministry promised to pay a rent, of course ...it's not possible to buy it out,
the Budget I control is limited."
"If it's a normal business deal, I can't think of a reason why Remus would
refuse." Felix said slowly.
"Ahem, he thought I was a loudmouth, so he was trying to keep the

progress of the research a secret ..." Bagman looked away awkwardly.
"Well, I'll ask for you."
"So the first thing is ..." Bagman explained in detail.
After a moment of consideration -
"I think this is the kind of competition that would be entertaining enough
for me." Felix said with his arms clasped as his eyes lit up.
-------------
Note:
This is 2 in 1 chapter, so there will be only 1 chapter tomorrow.
9
Chapter 399 Celebration
Felix walked out of the makeshift tent, gazing through the crude pillars of
the grandstand, and from a distance, he spotted several moving figures,
among them Hagrid's gruff voice is well recognizable.
He walked over and watched as the big, burly Hagrid holding a bundle of
tangled chains, which fell with a "thud" in the vacant space next to the blue
Swedish Short-Snout Dragon; then Charlie raised his wand and the chains
rose up like a snake as it swam next to the dragon - which is still
unconscious, snorting two sparks from her nostrils from time to time -
"click!" and the chain latched onto her ankle.
"There," Charlie wiped his sweat, "Hagrid, you'd better step back ..."
"But... She's just sleeping soundly." Hagrid said, stroking the spikes on the
Swedish Short-Snout Dragon's head with a look of infatuation.
"Felix," Charlie greeted as he walked over, looking at Hagrid with some

helplessness on his face, "If she's hunting in her dream ... then it won't be
pleasant to deal with her."
Felix looked around, a few conscious dragons growled lightly, there are still
a lot of staff left in the venue, after they took off their fireproof helmets,
there are quite a few familiar faces here.
"When are you guys planning to leave? There should be a celebration in the
evening."
Charlie looked up and pondered seriously, "Will be staying tonight, not

because of the celebration ... it's a task that Mum assigned, she told me to
make sure I talk to Ron and the guys to confirm nothing is wrong with their
young minds."
"Mrs. Weasley is worried?"
"Ah, how can I put it, she's flustered as it is ..." he mimicked his mother's
anxious voice: "How can they compete in a tournament of champions?
They are all too young! Little Ronnie even got bitten by a gnome when he
was cleaning the garden and cried like a baby ..."
The next second, his face became serious, as he said solemnly: "We are
afraid to tell her the truth, fortunately, there is not much description in the
newspaper, she flipped through the newspaper without seeing much useful
information, and then found a lot of gossips - Dad was happy that her
attention was diverted, and she discussed Whether Krum had secretly
changed his age ... as a joke."
Felix laughed silently as Mrs. Weasley's chattering, and worried face

already appeared in his mind.
"Looks like she doesn't know about the dragon part."
He approached the black Hungarian Horntail, which slumped down

somewhat comically, dangling her huge, hideous head without showing the
arrogance of her race, even her yellow eyes had become much softer.
"Don't shoot your breath at me." Felix muttered, patting the spikes on her
head, "I didn't realize you are a female dragon. Didn't you recognize that it
wasn't your actual egg you were protecting before?"
The Hungarian Horntail wheezed twice, her breath curling up the dust on
the ground as she looked around at the staff with displeasure.
"Oh, it seems they not only snatched your egg but also used a Confundus
Charm on you, how awful ..." he said as he moved closer to the Hungarian
Horntail's neck and observed one of the dark, shiny scales.
He had transferred the Ministry of Magic's confidentiality contract upon it,

and now that the competition was over, the effect of the contract had
disappeared.
"We didn't rob her of her egg." Charlie said, and from his angle, he could
only see half of Felix's body, as if he had been eaten by the dragon in one
bite, so he couldn't help but smack his lips, "Tch! What a great
relationship."
"Going to the castle?" Before leaving, Felix asked.
"When I'm done, I'm going to stop by the Owlery first and write home to
tell Mom everything that happened today." His face suddenly scrunched up,
"Maybe not 'everything', at least I won't say how big she is."
He said as he pointed to the massive Hungarian Horntail, to which the

dragon glanced at him disdainfully.
Felix and a reluctant Hagrid headed back, Hagrid walked more slowly with
one step at a time even with a Bigfeet than Felix.
"Is the Firetrail Snail okay?" Felix asked.
"It's okay, but a bunch died, had too much lettuce ...," Hagrid said without
thinking, and immediately turned his head to look when he heard the
hissing of the dragon.
"Do they hibernate?"
"Oh, uh ... hibernate?" Hagrid looked at him blankly in return, "That's a

question I hadn't thought of ..." he mused, "Although Sphinx doesn't
hibernate, fire crabs do. You're right, I should prepare for that earlier."
Felix nodded, he did not care about the Firetrail Snail, he just wanted to
divert Hagrid's attention.
The Firetrail Snail is bred out of the two different snail artificially. There
are actually quite a few creatures of this type in the magical world, but not
many of them can survive stably, and most of the creatures born because of
the wizard's involvement are often submerged in time, with only those old
magical journals bearing traces of their existence.
The two parted near Hagrid's hut.

When he entered the castle, the great hall bustled with people from all four
houses, singing joyfully as if it were a holiday, accompanied by "crackling"
firecrackers bursting, forming a moving image of "medieval wizards
fighting dragons".
A loud cheer rang out from the crowd.
The six champions are surrounded by students, looking uncomfortable, with

Cedric smiling coyly and Roger Davies holding a goblet in the style of
holding wine, talking to Collins, who is sitting quietly, occasionally fixing
her flowing hair. Not far from them, Harry and Hermione sat at the long
Gryffindor table eating their food quickly - they are starving, as they
listened to Ron colourfully telling stories at the dining table, holding a
strawberry tart in his hand.
Felix looked at the time, it is obviously not a mealtime, it should be that the
students ransacked the Hogwarts kitchen.
The Weasley twins were standing with their best friend Lee Jordan. Fred
kept rubbing his hands together as George desperately tried to stop him,
"Think about it, we're going to be the public enemy of the whole school."
Lee Jordan also squeezed his eyes at him, gesturing towards Professor Hap
behind him.
Fred looked back and grinned, "Okay." He had to give up the extremely
tempting idea as he had to put away the Dungbomb in his hand.
Then he pulled out a bag of custard cookies almost as if by magic, "How

about trying this? We have a duty to brighten up the atmosphere, Zonko's
fireworks are so old-fashioned."
"Wanna give it a try, Professor?"
Felix twirled a cookie, looked at it twice, and out of it flew a beautiful

canary that circled the three of them twice and quickly disappeared.
"It tastes a bit strange, is it because of the added magic?" He asked with a
smirk.
The twins scowled as they pulled Lee Jordan, who was trying to explain
stiffly, and darted away. They made their way through the crowd, putting
some cookies in every table as a trap, then squeezed into Harry's group and
handed it to Ron, who was gleefully describing his journey.
"Oh, thanks--" Ron took the cookie without looking at it and took a bite:
"Where was I? The Hungarian Horntail spewed fire - Hermione's Phoenix
and Harry were circling it, and it was terrifying, so I said to myself that
something had to be done, and I calmed down and recited a powerful spell -
"
"Did you mean the illumination magic?" Fred laughed out loud, "By my
count, there are at least twenty people in the school who know this magic."
"That's not the same!" Ron argued, "Sitting comfortably on a cushion

chanting a spell is completely different from doing it under the eye of a
dragon, I mean - it's at least sixty feet tall!"
Just then, he suddenly turned into a big canary and sat on the long
Gryffindor table, startling the crowd.
"It's a canary cookie ...," Hermione said as she took a quick look.
"How do you know?" Harry asked, looking with great interest at the big
canary, which turned its head back and forth dully, making everyone laugh.
"Fred and George have posted small ads in the common room." Hermione
said.
After half a minute, Ron began to lose his feathers, after the spell lost its
effect he blushed and stammered, "You two ... be careful I will hex you ..."
"Oh ~ after confronting the dragon there's no difference, only brave enough
to speak harshly ... So, how about continuing your story with the dragon,
Mr. Champion? We are all very curious." Fred bowed and asked
courteously.
"I am not just a talker!" Ron exclaimed.
Filch stayed in the corner with Mrs Norris, curling his fingers as he debated
whether to stop them - but there are too many of them with almost the
whole school present. Professor Flitwick, who also standing on the
sidelines, said with understanding, "Let the students have fun and celebrate,
and I'll remind them to clean up."
Felix walked next to Snape, whose expression looked very similar to the
polished armour next to him, which looked out of place with the cheerful
atmosphere.
"They're doing well, aren't they? There are Slytherin House students are
here as well."
"Do you want me to write a letter of appreciation, Felix?" Snape said,

tucking his arms into his black cloak as he said so.
Felix grunted something that sounded like, "I hope so."
"I heard Moody turned your office upside down?"
"Our Headmaster gave him the right," Snape said quietly, looking at the
sudden appearance of a 'canary' in the great hall with a disgusted
expression, "and you can't avoid it, so you'd better hide your filthy things. ...
Mad-Eye Moody not only has good eyes, but also a good nose."
"Oh, I will." Felix said with a very bright smile.
------------
10
Chapter 400 Hourglass
Felix looked around and didn't notice any sign of Moody.
Indeed, this environment is not suitable for him to appear, otherwise, he

will turn every single little wizard within sight into a corresponding house
creature simply because of blowing up a firecracker near him.
Well ... for a moment he imagined a scene where the little lions, snakes,
badgers, and eagles were wildly darting around the great hall, and the house
elves rushed over carrying a food basket to carry them away one by one ...
"Haha, cute and comical!"
"Are you talking about the dog? Very comical indeed ..."
Snape's eyes glinted with malice, so Felix looked over along his line of
sight and to his surprise he saw a large black dog sneaking around
somehow, taking a cutlet from the table and lying in the corner staring at
Harry.
Upon noticing their gaze, the big black dog waved its paws humanely, with
gravy dripping from the corner of its mouth.
"He does have a knack for being a dog, I didn't know Azkaban offered such
training ...," Snape said slowly.
...
This celebration continued till the evening, and dinner was omitted. As
people came and left the great hall, it made the kitchen elves burnt out.
Gryffindor common room entrance.

Harry yawned as he returned, the portrait of the fat lady's friend, Violet
asked with interest: "I heard you snatched the dragon's egg?"
As she spoke, she stared unblinkingly at Harry, who carried a shiny golden
egg under his arm.
"Yeah ... Nonsense." Harry muttered.
"No it isn't!" Violet said angrily.
"He's telling the password ... password is Nonsense." The fat lady said,
pushing her friend out of the picture frame and turning her body forward to
reveal the entrance to the common room.
There weren't many people inside, and Harry strolled to the dormitory,
which was empty. He casually put the golden egg on the bed and slumped
on the pillow to drowse. The afternoon's events still seemed to be fresh in
his mind, and he was obviously very worried during the day, only he did not
show it before. But when it was over, he felt that the dragon is no big deal.
He thought of what Hagrid had said and pulled out that Hungarian Horntail
magic lamp from the pocket of his robe, and gently squeezed it, then the
little dragon began to flap its wings and spit out a soft light while baring its
fangs and claws.
It does kind of look cute... Like Hagrid said ...
He casually picked up the hourglass on the bedside table, which the Niffler
Valen that Professor Hap has been keeping traded with him, which he
casually placed on the table with a stack of rune cards before. But one day
Crookshanks slipped in and scattered the cards along with the hourglass. At
that time, he gathered the cards as he stepped on them during bedtime, only
to discover that the hourglass had also fallen on the floor.
Then he was worried that the hourglass might have been broken as he
picked it out from the floor, and to his surprise, it was very sturdy and
intact.
As he's reminisced, Hermione poked her head through the door, "Harry, are
you there?"
"In--"
"Let's study the golden egg."
Harry then sprang out of bed and made his way to the common room.
"Where's Ron?" Hermione asked casually while staring unblinkingly at the

golden egg.
"He's not back yet, he should be with the underclassmen ... you know, he's
been pretty stressed out lately." Harry said.
They moved closer and debated whether to open it or not.
In the great hall, Roger Davies had opened the golden egg in public to see
what was inside, only to discover that the golden egg was empty inside, and
then an extremely horrible, shrill, piercing scream sounded from within,
more terrifying than the sound of a ghost band playing with a vertical saw,
and the hysterical screams of Myrtle, which when Harry heard it, his heart
almost stopped.
After that, Lee Jordan and the twins, who had been interested in the golden
egg, tried to take it, so Harry entrusted it to a large black dog for
safekeeping and quietly brought him two grilled sausages along with it.
"Do you raise him?" An ethereal voice asked.
Harry looked back, and it is Luna, with a string of magic lamps floating,
and dancing around her in a circle, while a dragon-shaped lamp sprawled on
her head.
"Oh, uh ... yes." He stammered.
Sirius cooperated by offering his paw to Harry, who shook his head stiffly
twice, "Look ... he'll shake his hand, oh, I mean ... it."
"A lot of people think black dogs are harbingers of doom, and many people
have written a book ... specifically about it," Luna said softly as she looked
like she was in a trance, "but I don't think so. He's a loyal friend."
"Oh, uh, thanks." Harry said.
He wasn't sure if Luna had noticed something, but she just said hello and
left, just like she had appeared out of nowhere.
...
Finally, Hermione probed her hand and pressed her nails along a very
inconspicuous ring of a crack in the middle of the golden egg and pried it
open.
Immediately, a mournful scream echoed in the common room, which scared

Ron who just entered, and made him freeze at the entrance, causing the fat
lady to urge him from outside.
Hermione slammed the golden egg shut with force, "No ..." she said with
disappointment, "It seems everyone's golden egg is exactly the same."
"You think so?" Ron heard the second half of the sentence as he sat down
next to them.
"I read in the books that in past tournaments, sometimes champions with
different rankings got different clues." Hermione explained briefly, with a
pale face, she was frightened by the sound.
It was really a terrible scream ...
Ron shrugged and tapped his hand on the golden egg, "If we chant a spell at
it ... like, Scalzi, Scal ..."
"Scarpin's Revelaspell?"
"Yes, that's it." Ron said with an affirmative face.

"That's to analyse the ingredients of the potion," Hermione said
impassively, and she thought it over again, "It's not impossible, we just need
to think along these lines ... maybe we can try to analyse using the alchemy
method. "
"Does any of us know about that?" Ron asked, then looked burningly at
Hermione together with Harry.
"Neither do I," Hermione spread her hands, "but I know Professor Hap
does, and well, I suppose we could go and learn."
"That is so much hassle, right?"
"Not that troublesome, we have three months, if we can uncover the puzzle
in a month, there will be enough time to prepare." Hermione said
confidently: "And there is one more skill to learn, alchemy and runes are
inseparable, which is like saving time for the future."
The corners of Harry's mouth dropped a little, just keeping up with the
increasingly difficult Magic Rune Club activities itself challenging, the only
good news is that the Magic Rune Club never gives assignments. He
glanced at Ron, and their expressions were unsurprisingly identical.
"Then we'll leave the golden egg to you, Hermione." Ron said with
righteousness.
Hermione's stern glare directed at him, so he hurriedly changed the subject,

as he looked around, and said with a quick jolt, "Oops, Harry, why did you
take it out?"
Harry flinched before he realized that Ron was referring to the hourglass,
which he had just brought out in the heat of the moment by accident.
"What is this?" Hermione asked, she thought it looked a little familiar.
"I exchanged this hourglass from Valen, but I mentioned it before." Harry
explained.
Hermione snatched the hourglass from Ron's hand and stared at it
thoughtfully, "I'm sure I've seen something like it somewhere ..."
"Is it an antique?" Ron asked with interest, "Do you even read these kinds
of books?" His last question revealed his true thoughts as he asked
expectantly, "How much do you think it's worth?"
Hermione took the hourglass and played with it for a while, occasionally
holding it up and shaking it toward the magic lamp above the common
room, making a strange sound under her breath.
Harry and Ron looked at each other, but they knew better than to interrupt
her at this time, because she had entered into a frenzied research state.
"I can remember!" Hermione said, her eyes seemed to sparkle, "I know
where I've seen this hourglass before, it's not from a book, I went into a
misconception ... it's Egypt!"
"Egypt?" The two men asked in unison.
"That's right, Egypt," she suddenly smiled like a greedy fox, joyfully: "No
wonder Professor Hap wanted to give Valen a lesson, so she has a past
criminal record."
"What exactly is it, Hermione, please spare me the drama." Ron said
eagerly.
"This hourglass belongs to a money-grubbing Gringotts goblin," Hermione

held her breath and murmured, "No, I should say it belongs to an Evil
Ancient Greek Dark Wizard, Herpo the Foul!"
------------
9
Chapter 401 Andros the Invincible
"Herpo?!"
Ron yelped briefly, and the people in the common room immediately
looked in their direction, so he hurriedly lowered his head with his nose
almost pressed against the table as he waved at Harry and Hermione.
The two came closer and Ron's eyes darted around as he asked in a whisper,
"Is ... that Herpo? The creator of the Horcrux?"
"That's right." Hermione said.
Ron looked favourably at the dusty hourglass, Harry had previously wiped
the surface dust on it, but it still remained very old in appearance, Ron
asked in a trembling voice: "Do you think ... this may contain a part of
Herpo's?"
"You mean the Horcrux?" Harry asked nervously, looking at the hourglass,
which is being held in Hermione's hand.
"No!"
Hermione said crisply, "Professor Hap has checked it before ..."
She looked up, sat up straight, and retold the story of what happened in the
Egypt Pyramid, highlighting the description of the statue of Herpo and the
altar, and how the statue had decayed.
"It's hard to understand when I say it like that ... you guys wait a minute!"
She "stomped" back to the girls' dormitory, not long after bringing back a
chestnut wooden shallow disk, Harry and Ron understood her intention - to
use the memory disk to recreate the scene at that time.
So they sat around and watched the churning silver sand inside the memory
disk, the dark and gloomy pyramid darkroom from the summer holiday
reappeared, the narrow aisle covered with curses, the basilisk corpses that
were isolated from the world as if forgotten by time, and a brief glimpse of
the statue that quickly dissolved into dust.
What they saw was from Hermione's point of view, she arrived a little later
than Felix, only to see him blow a breath, then the statue completely
crumbled away, before turning into a fine dust as it disappeared.
Harry and Ron watched the scene with shock, and no exquisite words could
fully describe the scene.
"Hold on a second," Hermione said, staring unblinkingly at the memory

disk, "the reliefs on the sidewalls of the altar are inlaid with gems and small
artefacts which are considered antique by modern standards ... Look here! "
Harry and Ron came closer, and with the help of Hermione's memory, they
could see the altar rotating, revealing the side walls carved with different
shapes of wizard images.
"Where is that? All I see are gems!" Ron practically put his nose in it.
"Don't just focus on the gems, these wizard reliefs are the highlight, they're
holding artefacts in their hands." Hermione reached out her finger and
pointed one by one, "The gems are all around the edges, and from their
placement, they are pure decoration. Oh, of course, with Herpo's craftiness,
it's not impossible for it to contain curses, but they must have faded away
by now."
Harry looked closely and sure enough found these wizard reliefs holding
various small items - like vials, quills, small wooden sticks (possibly
wands?), and ... a dusty hourglass.
"True, there is indeed an hourglass, it looks exactly the same!" Ron said in
amazement, "You've quite a good memory, Hermione."
Hermione grunted twice in smugness: "At first I thought the hourglass is a
Time-Turner, you know I once kept it for a year ... but I soon realized they
were different, although the size is about the same, the Time-Turner is a
golden time-piece, with both ends of the hourglass being spherical, while
Harry's one is flat and could be placed upright on a table."
"How would we know ... it's not like we've ever seen one." Ron grunted in a
small voice.
Intrigued, he picked up the hourglass and placed it upright on the table for a
closer look, and through the gray, glass-like translucent container, he could
vaguely see some dark golden clusters inside, which were piled up and
completely out of fluidity.
"Are you really sure there is no trace of magic left on it?"
Hermione hesitated: "What I can be sure of is that it's at least not a Horcrux,
nor a cursed object. Professor Hap's magical perspective can see traces of
magic."
"How convenient." Ron said, but apparently, he cared more about the
conclusion given by an expert in the field and had no interest in delving
deeper when his purpose is accomplished. He picked up the hourglass and
shook it vigorously, the dark golden substance inside seemed to be stuck to
the inner container and did not move.
"Oh, it looks like whatever it once was, but now it's just a pretty ordinary
thing, I know some places in Diagon Alley that take these kinds of items,
you know, antiques ... Are you going to sell it, Harry?"
Harry shook his head, "It kinda looks like a memento, doesn't it? At least it
reminds me that the Horcrux can decay too," he grinned and said in a
mocking tone, "If I ever meet Voldemort, I'll tell him that his desire for
immortality is just a pipe dream."
...
The next day, November 25, a full month ahead of Christmas, the young
wizards noticed that the temperature had fallen sharply, a thick layer of light
blue frost covered the windows of the castle, and the sky clouded as if a
storm is brewing.
"It's truly a torture to attend a Care of Magical Creatures class at this time
of year!"
On their way to the Ancient Rune classroom, Harry and the group heard a
fifth-year girl complain to her friends. Ron chuckled playfully and said,
"Hagrid's Firetrail Snail will keep them warm."
Harry couldn't suppress his grin.
In the Ancient Rune classroom, Professor Hap was leafing through the
Daily Prophet as a steady stream of students walked by and greeted him, to
which he nodded in response. He rose from his chair at the side of the
podium when everyone had arrived, the hem of his overcoat grazed the arm
of the chair.
" Glad to see we're not missing a person or two in class, especially with the
end of the first trail of the tournament." Felix dusted the newspaper in his
hand, "It mentions that Hogwarts took both first and second place, and
when the Minister of Magic was interviewed he praised the results of
Hogwarts' training under the administration of Headmaster Dumbledore. Of
course ... in my opinion, Professor Griselda Marchbanks of the Wizarding
Examinations Authority provided a much sharper and more enlightening
perspective, for those of you who are interested."
"Well, let's start today's lesson."
Felix inquired in class, "Has anyone heard of the man 'Andros the
Invincible'?"
Hermione was the first to raise her hand, which wasn't surprising; what was
surprising was that Ron raised his hand as well. Harry stared at him in
disbelief, looking a little lost in thought, as Ron shrank back and tried to put
his hand down.
"Mr. Weasley?" Felix called.
"Uh, the Andros the Invincible ..." Ron stood up and said not so confidently,
"I read it from the description of the Chocolate Frog cards - I have collected
them, and now I am only short of two of them - he is an Ancient Greek
wizard, known for his powerful charms, and he was able to conjure a
Patronus as big as a giant ... He is also very skilled at dueling, and many
people cannot withstand a single spell from him ..."
He saw the professor looking at himself with a smile, so he searched his

mind and soul, so he could describe him: "Andros should be from the same
era as the Herpo the Foul, maybe they have met? Probably even fought ..."
Many students looked at Ron with amazement.
"Take your seat, Mr. Weasley. Most of what you said is correct, except for
the last sentence. Because it happened during an ancient time when
specialized history writers were not common as of later date, so we can
only look for historical facts from a very few words. And there is no
evidence to suggest that they had ever met ..."
-------------
9
Chapter 402 Chemistry
"Gryffindor plus five points."
"So, the magical handbook we are studying today is from Andros'

descendants, possibly his children or nephews, and it records some of
Andros' views on magic, all written casually." Felix said mildly: "Although
I don't really acknowledge some views within ... but it's still good to use it
to broaden your thinking."
Ron, who received extra points, sat down giddily, although the House Cup
had been cancelled this year because of the Tournament, but still, it was an
honour, especially when he saw the Slytherin students' unconvinced
expressions, he felt happier.
Felix also received an unexpected surprise. In this class, everyone answered

the questions actively and enthusiastically, and he gave the students extra
points as though he didn't care about it-
"Miss Greengrass, a very accurate answer, Slytherin plus five points."
"Mr. Finnigan, although you raised your hand quickly, your answer is not
comprehensive, so only two points. Let me explain more specifically,
powerful is not the same as explosive strength, we can find another time to
discuss this issue separately, I happen to have some useful tips."
"Crabbe ... your answer is full of imagination, please sit down."
...
At the end of class, Hermione stayed behind.

"Would you like me to recommend some books about how to analyse
alchemical artefacts?" Felix asked.
"Yes, Professor," Hermione said, as Harry and Ron looked at him intently
from the back, she calmly added, "We need to crack the secret of the golden
egg, and besides trying our luck, we currently have two ideas, one is to use
various deciphering spells, such as a Revealing Charm, Revelio Charm,
Specialis Revelio or some similar spells ... we have planned to try them one
by one! The second idea is to start from the perspective of alchemy," she
shrugged, "No matter what, this is also an alchemical artefact, if we can
analyse its production method, no matter what secrets are hidden inside we
can discover them."
She glanced at Felix as if asking for advice, "Professor, we think that this is
a test for champions, isn't that right?"
Felix dismissed the question. "I have not touched the golden egg before to
give an accurate answer about it. However, there is nothing wrong with
your line of thinking, if it is me, I will also be thinking in this way."
Hermione's expression looked as if she had been greatly encouraged, as she

glanced smugly at Harry and Ron.
Harry did think that the method of trying their luck is not bad, his luck is
occasionally bad, and sometimes he gets into dangerous trouble, but so far,
he is still alive fully intact... which tells a lot about his luck.
Felix wrote a list of books and signed his name at the same time. "There are
some books in here that are from Nicolas Flamel's collection and research,
and I picked out some that I felt were appropriate and put its copy in the
library. A part of the introductory books are placed in the alchemy section,
and a part involving the manufacture of alchemical artefacts is placed in the
restricted section."
He handed Hermione the list of books with his signature on it and walked
out of the classroom with them.
"It just so happens that I'm going to the library as well, and I'll give you
guys a favour by the way, as some books are hidden very secretly that Mrs.
Pince may not be able to spot it ..."
Hermione asked with interest, "Professor, are you going to research

something new?"
"Oh, sort of," Felix muttered, "if the shield charm counts as something
new."
There was some noise outside the library, a group of people blocking the
entrance as two senior witches looked inside excitedly on a tiptoe.
Hermione said impatiently, "Can't he just take the book and read it back on
their ship?"
Felix saw the figure of Krum and knew in his heart that all these people
outside should be his admirers.
Ron's expression looked a little odd, he adored Krum greatly before, but
after becoming a champion, he unconsciously considered him as a rival, at
this time, with one hand on his book bag, he wondered whether he should
take out a parchment to ask for his autograph or not.
But when he saw a few girls at the door looking back at them discreetly and
gossiping, he put his hand down and straightened his chest as if he was
receiving a review. After all, he is one of the champions, and it would be
too shameful to ask another champion for an autograph.
"What's on your mind?" Harry bumped his shoulder.
Ron realized that Professor Hap and Hermione had already gone in first.
Harry looked Ron up and down and said with a stifled smile, "You weren't
expecting someone to ask you for an autograph, were you?"
"Oh, of course not?!" Ron said aloud, with a deep blush on his face.
At that moment, he spotted Moody walking out from inside, holding a stack
of books, and as he passed them, Moody paused and stared at them with his
two eyes simultaneously.
"You guys did well, especially that digging tunnel trick, it was a stroke of
genius! Yeah, for you guys, it fitted perfectly."
They both watched Professor Moody limp away, and Ron said
incredulously, "Fit? Does he think we're groundhogs? It's not like we had
another choice..."
Harry shook his head, "Maybe he thought that for our age, avoiding a head-
on confrontation with a dragon was the right thing to do."
They walked into the library and found Hermione already sitting at a table
with a large stack of books and waving at them, next to her is Professor
Hap, who also has a stack of books in front of him, only it is a little taller
than the one beside Hermione.
Harry and Ron sat in the empty seat, looking at the book in front of
Hermione.
"Analysis of General Alchemical Artefacts", "The Complete Book of

Common Alchemical Techniques", "Nicolas Flamel Manuscript I", "The
Nine Major School of Alchemy", "The Fifth Element Controversy", "Hide
Your Secrets", "Unreliable Alchemy" ..."
Ron ran his fingers over the spines of the books, reading the names on
them.
"You can start with the most basic ones, I recommend "Unreliable
Alchemy" by an alchemist from the seventeenth century." Felix said
without looking up as he leafed the page.
As he spoke, a large book flew out of the stack of books in front of them,
and slammed down before them with a thud, "The book introduces the basic
concepts of alchemy, and refutes some wrong ideas from the Muggle
world... ..."
He hesitated for a moment, but he was still unable to resist the urge to
introduce a few more words.
"The author of this book, if he had gone deeper, or if someone later had
inherited his ideas, maybe there would have been a field just as wonderful
as alchemy. But the concept of magic limited him, plus in his time, ordinary
people confused chemistry with alchemy, and alchemy flourished that time,
so many mistakes became so obvious ..."
He paused, "So you will find the author of this book held 'alchemy' in the
common world with contempt."
"After that, because of the Statute of Secrecy, no more alchemists paid

attention to the ridiculous conclusions of the non-magical community. And
it turns out: they, I mean the muggles, already figured out their own
alchemy, only they called it something else - Chemistry."
-------------
9
Chapter 403 The Sharp Point of
Marchbanks
Chemistry ... a strange and familiar term, like a memory from a distant past
life, Harry thought.
Where on earth did he hear about this term? He thought back to his years in
elementary school, it really wasn't a pleasant memory, after removing the
pranks and humiliations Dudley pulled on him, there wasn't much he could
possibly recall from that time.
Fortunately, though, he remembered some of his lab classes. Chemistry is

supposed to be the subject of changing substances around, right?
He picked up Unreliable Alchemy somewhat distractedly and looked over

at Hermione - " I already read it, Harry." Hermione said as she nudged her
fingers over a stack of books, picking out the book "The Fifth Element
Controversy" according to her interest.
"Miss Granger, I suggest you begin with chapter seven, which contains a
fascinating elaboration on the effects of magic on the matter, it is the most
plausible one I have read in recent years." Felix said.
"Oh, thank you, Professor." Hermione said with delight.
"What about us?" Harry asked, desperate for some advice since the book he
is holding is no thinner than Hermione's. As he flipped casually to the
middle, and then flipped back again.
After that, he saw a picture of a wizard who resembled a portrait hanging on

the wall of the old Black Mansion, with curly hair and clothes that looked
like those worn by court nobles.
Felix looked up at Harry and Ron with a kind smile, "Start with the
prologue. One of the lessons I've learned from reading books is that the
basics should not be taken lightly."
"After reading this, then read the Nine Major Schools of Alchemy, together
you will be able to acquire the most basic knowledge of alchemy. That is
when it would be advisable to write an overview dissertation, but of course,
it is barely acceptable to write a knowledge map instead ... After that, when
you read The Complete Book of Common Alchemical Techniques, The
Nicolas Flamel Manuscript I, or The Fifth Element Controversy, you will be
able to read it without difficulties."
Two gulps sounded, as Harry and Ron looked at each other.
'Divination class Assignment?'
'Let's just keep making shit up.'
They quickly understood the meaning expressed in each other's eyes, and
they respectively pulled out a piece of parchment from their book bags as
they started to read from the introduction, and after only two lines, Harry
couldn't help but frown-
'I am a wizard who is madly obsessed with alchemy, remember this name,
Crofts Albreld Adrian, it will shine eternally in the field of alchemy, more
dazzling than Nicolas Flamel because I will be the first person to conquer
the Philosopher's Stone.'
'Some people may say that Nicolas Flamel is the first alchemist who
uncovered the mystery of the Philosopher's Stone, but I think this is a
misconception because the Philosopher's Stone can produce an Elixir of
Life that has no negative effects, and if he really made the Philosopher's
Stone, we would not be unaware of it ... and I would have sought him out
immediately and worshipped him as my mentor. But the truth is, he has
long since disappeared.'
Harry heard Ron mutter, "It's because of people like you that he's hiding."
Harry showed a toothy grin, feeling it made sense, as they continued to read
on.
'History has never lacked alchemists who claimed to have made the
Philosopher's Stone, such statements are similar to those wizards who once
acquired a legendary wand, claiming to be invincible in battle, only to
disappear from our sight forever. My evaluation of this is: Honour is the
reward of hard work, and WHO WOULD BE ABLE TO GIVE IT UP?
Similarly, we can infer that those who are said to be able to extend their
lives and defeat death won't have any reason to hide from people if they
really succeed, right? Or could it be that they have incurable dragon pox
sores on their faces by any chance?'
'Next, I will present my own experience to you, I, Crofts-Albreld Adrian,

Alchemical genius, graduated from Hogwarts Ravenclaw House, after
graduation I spent a lot of time travelling, visiting those prestigious
alchemists one-by-one, compiling their ideas, rectifying their mistakes, and
ultimately compiled it into my first book. I will dedicate it to my alma
mater, the greatest school of magic - Hogwarts. If any future students are
reading this, you will probably be aware of my outstanding achievements
from my other books ...'
Harry felt that this 'Adrian' sounded too much like Lockhart, and he wanted
to ask Ron's opinion, who said quietly: 'I'm suddenly keen on finding out if
this man has published a second book, I mean ... there's always the
possibility of an accident, maybe our genius friend ran out of inspiration or
ran into a Hungarian Horntail that had come out to hunt when he was
travelling on the road."
...
Felix at the moment is examining his magic - Shield Charm, pondering how
to merge them into one. More than two months had passed since his return
from Beauxbatons, and the Beauxbatons version of the Shield Charm had
successfully reached level six.
After it had undergone sublimation, the rusty battlefield scars on its surface
had faded away and become smooth and shiny, and its colour had turned
into a beautiful blood-red like it had been cut out of a huge ruby.
At this time, Felix is holding an extremely metallic mask in one hand - it is

part of the complete armour, with a golden one in the left hand and a blood-
red one in the right hand, he carefully examined it for more than a couple of
days, and still could not find any clue. Felix's initial idea was to block out
his memories about the Shield Charm and learn it from scratch, and
eventually, the two Shield Charm would naturally fuse.
But this speculation was proven wrong.
He put his two palms together, and the gold and blood-red armour masks
clashed together with a crisp metallic clink, but there was no sign of fusion
at all. He couldn't help but wonder if his own magic theory wasn't enough
to understand and accommodate magic of that magnitude?
Felix casually placed the blood-red mask over his face, and his vision
became a blurry shade of blood-red, as if he had a red scarf over his eyes.
He raised his head to look around the library, observing the students in the
distant seats with this newfound perspective.
There was a subtle clatter from the side.
Felix glanced over his head and saw Hermione giggling. When he looked
over, she immediately tried to keep a straight face.
"Professor, what is it?" She whispered as she spotted Mrs. Pince roaming
through the space between the bookshelves in her afterglow.
"A tangible representation of the Shield Charm," Felix explained, "both of

them." He handed her the golden mask, "How do you think they should be
fused together?"
"A sixth-level spell?" Hermione took it with interest, holding it in her hand
and examining it carefully. She thought for a moment and asked, " Is that
one the same as the spell that helped the Beauxbatons champion fend off
the flames?"
Felix nodded slightly as he briefly described the origins of the two forms of
the Shield Charm.
Hermione mulled it over, but the question is too deep for her, so she could
only guess without basis, "Something to do with the perception of magic?"
"That's a possibility," Felix nodded, "that's one of the directions I'm heading
with my speculations, but-" he watched somewhat breathlessly as Hermione
also put the golden mask on her own face and looked right at him; Eye to
Eye.
"Is it fun?"
Hermione pouted behind the mask, as she took off the golden mask and said
seriously, "Could there be a new form of magic above the level six magic,
like that Runic Orb? It should encompass both golden and blood-red shield
charms... I guess it must be difficult!"
Felix sighed, "The problem is there's no clue, although I know I can do it,
and it's only a matter of time." But he was somewhat charmed by the vague
glimpse of a higher realm of magic.
"You could always ask Headmaster Dumbledore." Hermione suggested.
"I can't find him recently, maybe our headmaster is out on a trip." Felix
shook his head and said, he did not elaborate, that he used the Patronus to
go to the Headmaster's office in the morning and was stopped by the
Gargoyle at the door.
He guessed that Dumbledore is still on the hunt for the Horcruxes, and
perhaps he's talking to the owner of the Borgin and Burkes right now? At
least he knew what to get him for Christmas, dark magic- Sneakoscope or a
wool cloak.
"Your advice is useful, Granger." He said, waving his hand to disperse the
magic.
Felix left soon after, he had class in the afternoon. When he disappeared,
Harry handed Hermione a newspaper.
"What's wrong?"
"Borrowed it from the next table," Harry said succinctly, "Check out page
four."
Hermione quickly flipped through the newspaper of that day, her eyes
pausing briefly at the picture of Durmstrang's Headmaster Karkaroff's grim
face, with the headline "Are cheaters still qualified to be judges?" Not
surprised to see Rita Skeeter's name in the journalist's column, she felt
genuinely grateful that this woman hadn't focused on them and even
incredulous that they had got away scot-free.
She quickly flipped to page four. It consisted of a small article, an interview

with the official in charge of the Wizarding Examinations Authority, and
she knew that this would be the opinion of Professor Griselda Marchbanks
that Professor Hap had mentioned in class.
She glanced through the article and found the "sharp and enlightening" part
-
Reporter: What do you think of Hogwarts' performance on the first trial?
Marchbanks: I'm proud.
Reporter: Did you find it strange that two teams came in first and second
place, respectively?
Marchbanks: No, I think it's normal. It shows that we have come out of the
shadow of the war.
Reporter: There are views that the achievements of Hogwarts' education are
the result of Minister Fudge being in power, what do you think?
Marchbanks: Oh, that man is talking nonsense.
-------------
9
Chapter 404 More Precious
In the third-grade classroom, a jewelled wooden box is placed on the

lectern.
"Why does it look familiar?" Ginny whispered. Next to her, there is a little
witch with fluffy hair and a sleepy look.
Felix tapped the lid of the box thrice with his wand, and the wooden box
creaked open, revealing the crudely made wooden goblet inside. The
moment it was revealed, the young witches' eyes widened in unison, and
they both dropped their quills in unison.
"Goblet of Fire?!"
There was a neat, unified, audible intake of breath. As one student cried out
in surprise, looking incredulously at the blue flames burning quietly on the
goblet.
Felix smiled, "Of course ... it isn't," he said with a wide grin.
"The Goblet of Fire has been extinguished, this is a replica, I picked up a

random piece of wood while walking at the edge of the Forbidden Forest, at
that time I was thinking about how to attract your interest ...," he said with a
smirk, "so I wanted to use the opportunity of the tournament to create a
memento."
All the students sat upright and stared at him with rapt attention.
"This is the prize for today's quiz. For the record, the fire on this is not
dangerous,"
"Professor Hap, is this Gubraithian Fire?"

"No, that is a flame that will burn forever, so it is also known as the eternal
fire," Felix explained, "Although I can also cast it, it is quite time-
consuming to precisely execute ... "
The students looked at the professor with an expression of disappointment

as they considered he was just being lazy.
"Although it is not Gubraithian Fire, but it has its own advantages." Felix
added.
He probed his fingers into the Goblet's flame and retrieved a small blue
flame, which he watched as it burned quietly in his hand for a few moments
before fading away.
When he looked up again, he met with many pairs of twinkling bright eyes.
He smiled slightly, it seems that the disposable prop that took five minutes
to make is working well, the only question is, what is the best alternative
for the next time. "So, let's start today's quiz. Take out the 'answer space', I
have updated the latest quiz information on it ..."
The young wizards below sprang into action, spreading out the answer
space, and tapped the tip of their wands as they silently recited the
incantation, and soon they spotted a new icon in the area of ancient runes -
styled exactly like a Goblet of Fire with simple outlines.
Ginny tapped it quickly; she badly wants that Goblet of Fire replica, and at
the moment her hands are shaking with excitement, as her wand pokes it
twice with much force that one will wonder if she will puncture the thin
parchment.
But no student managed to do that yet, because the professors applied

various protective enchantments to it.
The Goblet of Fire icon on the answering space was highlighted in no time,
and from the mouth of the goblet a dancing blue flame burned, then from it,
a ribboned gift box spat out, which continued to enlarge, and to her
amazement, a bright blue light converged above the parchment, then the
parchment spiralled into a swirling vortex from which that box emerged
into reality.
She recognized this as the work of memory magic, as the surface of the gift
box did not look real, flickering with blue wisps.
She glanced around quickly; everyone else - including a confused Luna -

stared in awe at the gift box that was floated out of the vortex, although she
isn't sure that her best friend had broken away from her usual state.
Ginny nudged Luna with her shoulder, "Let's see who's faster!"
"Sur-e" Luna said, as she gave her a dazed look, before lowering her head
to reveal a tiny braid in her tousled hair.
The gift box opened silently, and a bronze-colored book with a lock is
placed inside, a lock that she tried to unlock with a spell, but it didn't work
at all. "I'm such a fool." She slapped her forehead and used her wand to
outline a few runes on the cover of the bronze book - which happened to be
blank - and in no time the lock disappeared.
When she turned the first page, a question is written on it, "Your motto?"
She quickly wrote on it, " Be daring like a lion." Only when she finished
writing did she realize something is wrong, after two seconds of staring at
the lighter blue-green page, which did not change a bit, she realized
something and quickly translated the sentence into the ancient runic
language.
Fortunately, she asked Luna about this.
So the bronze book turned to the next page, and she took advantage of this
gap to steal a glance at Luna, whose answer is completely different from her
own, but she also passed with flying colours, which made Ginny realize that
the answer is not standard.
She restrained her other emotions and focused on the second page, which
consisted of a scattered string of runic letters with the sentence at the top,
"Nall is sad and upset." She quickly looked at the runic letters on it, and
there was one she didn't recognize, but she already knew the answer; it was
a sentence from the 'Nall and the Clay Dolls' story.
When she finished arranging the runic texts through the pattern on the page,
she let out a long breath of relief, and then when she noticed that Luna had
already started the third page, she felt anxious.
As time passed, Felix sat very leisurely in his chair by the podium, sorting
through his book of runes, and occasionally stood up as he walked around
the classroom to check on the students' progress.
The quickest so far is Luna, followed by Ginny and Colin Creevy, the latter
and his brother's 'Harry Potter Fan Club' was so famous that even he had
heard of it, and before it had only attracted a young wizards from the first
and second years, but after the first tournament trail ended, the number of
students from upper grades had also started to join.
The three performed slightly differently.
Luna bobbed her head gently, answering the questions unhurriedly,

sometimes adjusting the order of the sentences to line them up as neatly as
possible. Ginny and Colin were sweating profusely, and the youngest
Weasley girl's fiery red hair was stuck to her forehead.
"Ten minutes to go, if you don't care about the prize, you can ignore the
time." Felix reminded.
Ginny sweated anxiously, there were no more pages left in the bronze book
in front of her, but it kept getting harder and harder at the back, and she
tossed her hair in annoyance, which looked like a puff of equally bright,
leaping crimson flames that mirrored the flame of the goblet of fire on the
podium.
It's getting close ...
Ginny wondered if Luna had finished answering her questions, as she

seemed to be half asleep. Why she hadn't heard her report? She forced
herself to ignore it all, to remove the distractions, and after five minutes,
she finally finished answering.
In a flash, the bronze book "clattered" and flipped to the first page, and then
closed, the 'answer space' once again swirled with a blue vortex, from
which a large number of coloured fireworks burst out.
The sudden noise caused the young wizards to look up at Ginny's position
in bewilderment.
"Oh, it looks like the first one to finish has appeared," unknowingly, Felix
stood before her, holding a rough wooden replica of a Goblet of Fire with
dazzling blue flames dancing on it, "Here, it's yours, Miss Weasley."
After class, the others gathered enviously around Ginny, asking her
permission to touch the blue flame.
"It's so beautiful ... I was so close." Colin Creevy said dejectedly, "I left
with the last question, what about you, Luna? You've always been good at
this, I thought you were going to win!"
"I also stopped at the last question." Luna said in a singing voice.
" Yea, that question was really hard, maybe if I had five more minutes ..."
Colin said regretfully, "You're lucky, Ginny ... Ginny? "
Ginny looked at Luna with a critical eye as she bit her lip and whispered,
"Luna, you 'stopped' at the last question again?"
"Oh, uh, yeah," Luna tossed her hair, "it was pretty hard, wasn't it? I've been
thinking about it for a good while ... it is beautiful." She said, staring at the
Goblet of Fire with slightly bulging eyes.
"Want it? I will give it to you." Ginny said.
"Oh, what?" Luna said with some panic, "I don't need ... because, because--
"
"Because she already has something more precious." Felix said gently from
the corner, "Is that the point you're trying to make, Miss Lovegood?"
"Of course." Luna nodded hastily.
-------------
7
Chapter 405 The new look of the
company
Felix watched as Ginny and Luna left the classroom together holding the
replica of the Goblet of Fire, which, to be honest, isn't really light, but he
also sensibly didn't suggest that they could use magic.
They were both smart enough to think that, so they probably just didn't
want to, rather than not really realizing that they could use a Levitation
Charm to reduce the weight ..., right?
...
The next morning, it is another weekend, and he pacified the sleepy Niffler
as he walked through the office fireplace to Diagon Alley.
Felix walked down a long cobblestone road lined with crowded stores and
eateries, huge sunshades stretched in front of some stores, and the sign of
Florean Fortescue's Ice Cream Parlour shone with warm yellow light.
He could tell, just by looking, that 'Future World' company is doing well -
he often saw magic lamps, large and small, through the store windows
along the way, and they blended into the heart of London's wizarding
community like a drop of water.
In front of the headquarters of the Future World Company, he was surprised

to see a large crowd of people crowded at the entrance, noisy and lively. At
the same time, people were talking and laughing as they walked out from
inside.
Two staff members at the door calmed the crowd, "Ladies and gentlemen,
don't crowd, everyone will have a turn." Every now and then he let one or
two people in.
What's going on here?
Felix stood staring from the side for a moment, and when he stepped
forward, the crowd automatically parted, "Wait, Mr. ... you are, Mr. Hap?"
The staff member who is blocking the front asked in surprise, then looked at
him with adoring eyes as he led him into the vertical castle building.
"Mr. Hap, please go in, I still have to maintain order." The staff member
said respectfully.
Felix nodded and climbed up the stairs, looking around the interior of the
building.
The whole environment had changed.
He remembered how empty it had been, now the floor tiled with dark tiles,
the chandelier at the top visible from the center of the hall, and the circular
steps at the side connected each floor of the castle.
Felix remembered most vividly that he, Snape, and Lupin had fought here,
and later discussed the company's development plans together.
But the main lobby in front of him looked like a magnificent museum, filled
with people.
Young witches gestured at a dozen exhibits that should be newly developed

products by the company's researchers, while several staff member in
uniform introduced it to them.
"Professor Hap." A girl with long, curly hair said.
"Clearwater," Felix addressed the person next to him, "the company has
changed so much, that I hardly recognize it."
"It's the result of everyone's efforts." Penelope smiled as they walked up the
circular staircase toward the second floor at that moment. As she walked,
she introduced, "Clammy suggested that we opened the lobby on the first
floor, and we put some of the products that weren't fully finalized on
display for outsiders to visit and try out periodically, as they will suggest
some helpful modifications for the products."
"I see, you all did a good job." Felix nodded slightly and said emotionally,
"Maybe I should give you guys a pay raise."
He stood at the second-floor railing and looked down from above.
A young witch put on an emerald crown with the help of the staff, followed
by a gasp from the crowd, as her whole body glowed with a kind of scarlet
light, her hair turned into a pale snow-white colour, with a magical glow
intertwining and stretching down along her neck, a pale toffee-coloured
princess dress donned over her, with a flamboyant flower blooming on the
edge of the hem, while everyone looked at her with admiration.
"How much is this! I want this one!" The witch shouted. She now looked
like a princess, every inch of her skin shining with a dazzling lustre.
"It's not for sale, we are still trialling its effects ..." the staff had to explain
with difficulty.
Twenty or thirty feet away, a curly-haired boy with vivid purple hair blew a
sea-blue bubble with force, wrapping his younger brother, who had just
turned one year old, inside. The bubble looked so resilient that it floated
with the baby inside at a height of two or three feet. The baby sat in the
bubble and reached out his chubby little hand towards a budding
Grandiflora, only to be blocked by the bubble. Then, when the aquamarine
bubble landed on the bud of the Grandiflora, the petals bloomed a little, and
a thumb-sized flower fairy emerged from the bright yellow pistils, flying
around the baby in a flash, causing a burst of "giggling" laughter.
Their parents stayed behind them cautiously, double-checking that there

were no problems ...
As Felix walked upstairs, he asked, "How is Percy doing in the Ministry of
Magic?"
"Him?" Penelope sighed, "He's too busy, especially eager to achieve

something, and coincidentally his boss, Mr. Crouch, is on a long holiday, so
he can only give instructions through the owl, which leaves him full
autonomy to decide many small things completely on his own ... He's
addicted to it ..."
She said with some frustration, "He mentioned to me that he wanted to live
in the Ministry, but I stopped him."
Felix paused, his impression of Percy stemmed from his hard work in his
studies combined with his rigid stubbornness in his daily life; Oh, there's
also his extreme lack of a sense of humour. Although he himself is not a big
fan of jokes, at least he can understand them, and he is also willing to cheer
them up and laugh along, but these behaviours are not seen in Percy's case.
According to Mrs. Weasley, "If he made a decision, not even 10 dragons

could pull it back."
Felix looked at Penelope thoughtfully.
"You can convince him?"
"Usually ... yes." Penelope was a bit puzzled, but she answered anyway.
"Hmm." Felix nodded.
They reached the third floor as they pushed open a pair of solid wood doors,
and inside there is a spacious room where Lupin and several people are
standing and engaged in serious conversation.
In the center of the room, there is a huge portrait-like canvas in the colour
of wormwood hovering above with video playing on it-
In the video - two delicate golems are dueling, blue lightning and orange
fire are intertwined. The golems are obviously being manipulated, often
using the terrain to avoid attacks at the last minute, moving naturally and
smoothly. The few researchers on the floor watched unblinkingly,
occasionally letting out a gasp of surprise, or inhaling in unison from the
intense action scenes.
Felix recognized astutely that this is not a magical painting under a spell,
but some form of live broadcast, as he saw Clammy Vera and Eric McKee,
who is surrounded by the crowd - as they're controlling the golem at the
bottom of the canvas screen, and a huge camera-like object is pointing at
the middle of their 'battlefield'.
Seeing Felix approaching, Lupin quickly walked over. He said grumblingly,

"If I hadn't been getting letters from the owls, I would have thought you
gone missing."
"Didn't I visit before?" Felix asked with some embarrassment.
"Indeed," Lupin nodded and said mildly, "Let me think when it was, if my
memory hasn't been altered, I saw you last week, no, that was through the
Communication Mirror (*something like Two-way mirror*), what about a
week before that? It was through your Patronus - sending me two recipes
for alchemical materials. Oh, what about the week before that week? Again
I recalled it incorrectly, it was actually Dobby ..."
"Ahem!" Felix rolled his eyes lightly as he quickly changed the subject, "Is
that the space capsule I told you about? How interesting ..."
They looked together at the other side of the spacious room, a young
researcher took out a capsule from a flat metal box and threw it to the floor,
which exploded with a " bang " as a cloud of white smoke spread, from
which all sorts of miscellaneous objects were thrown out, canvas pieces,
kettles, clothes, and even a few pieces of firewood... ...
The researcher let out a disappointed groan, "Oh ~ it still doesn't work ..."
When it came to the business, Lupin became serious. He withdrew his gaze
and said to Felix, "The Ministry of Magic still refuses to budge, you know,
they have a very tight grip on the Undetectable Extension Charm."
"You don't have to worry about the obstruction from the Ministry of
Magic." Felix said.
Lupin stared at him, "That's not what the people from the Department of
Magical Equipment Control have been telling us."
"Don't worry, Remus." Felix reassured him, "As long as they still allow
magical items with Undetectable Extension Charm to be sold publicly,
whether it's a tent or something else ... even if there's a single item
available, Future World Company will also be able to get permission."
"The only thing that you need to pay attention to is to do a good job on the
anti-tampering part so that the product usage will never change." Felix
stared at the young wizard experimenting in the distance and said, "No
living things, especially people, are allowed to be carried." He thoughtfully
added: "It is best to urge the Ministry of Magic to improve this part of the
law and make clear regulations on the size of the space allowed for
expansion ..."
" You're talking as if the Ministry of Magic is your home, I am not as

confident as you." Lupin mumbled, but Felix pretended not to be able to
hear him. He took Lupin by the shoulders and led him to a huge workbench
with various scattered items on the table.
Thermostatic lockets, Magic Lamps, Communication Mirrors, Emerald

Crowns ... were all over the place, and it looked dazzling.
"Well, you can give me an introduction, what are the new products, and
how the company has been developing recently?"
"At present, we have seventeen products, but twelve are still being
perfected, including those in the lobby ... leaving only five, plus the
Weasley twin brothers' couple's mirror - we renamed it into Communication
Mirror when we sold it to the public. For now, it can't do long-distance
image transmission because that technology isn't perfect yet - every
available product is already on sale in seven branches."
"Not counting the orders from abroad ..."

Lupin showed an expression of recognition, "The Quidditch World Cup
light show was very successful, we have received a large number of orders
one after another, and our manpower is completely insufficient, so we had
to cooperate with the owl post service company."
As he spoke, a teal owl flew in through the castle window. It circled around
Lupin twice and dropped a letter.
He hastily opened the letter as he glanced at it, and explained while reading
it, "It's an inquiry about product launch time. Your strategy worked well, we
enclosed a list of products ready to be launched along with the magic lamp
in the mail ... quite a few people have written to enquire."
He concluded, "Counting those from abroad, 'Future World' company

already has more than a hundred employees. Even the Daily Prophet doesn't
have that many people."
Felix, however, didn't feel it would be enough, "Keep expanding. If we

don't have enough people, just continue to recruit."
Lupin looked at him hesitantly, " Currently there is barely enough, although
recently it is rather busy, but this is only because the company is still in the
pioneering period, when the operation is smooth in the future, there will be
no need for so many people."
The magic world's companies are actually quite a few. Primarily because
there are only 20,000 to 30,000 wizards in the entire United Kingdom, plus
with the convenience of magic, only a few skilled employees are needed.
Besides, the companies usually belong to a certain family, and they only
recruit people every ten years or so. In a way, his 'Future World' company is
something special - at the current momentum, if the brakes were not
applied, it might only take two or three years to overtake the Ministry of
Magic in terms of number of employees.
Felix looked at Lupin, his light blue eyes locked with his, and he said
calmly.
"For the next good long while, I want the company to be in a pioneering
period, as for smooth running ... it will probably have to wait until you
retire."
-------------
10
Chapter 406 Variables
"How's Harry doing? There's not much about him in the newspaper ..."
"He's fine, he's probably sleeping with his dragon egg in his arms."
At the moment, they are sitting in Lupin's office, and Felix is drinking tea
while surveying the interior furnishings, "Tch! The colours you picked are a
bit old-fashioned, you're not even forty yet."
Lupin shrugged his shoulders, "That's not young either."
"You still have a lot of time to squander." Felix said, as they drank tea for a
while and started talking about business.
"How are the rune cards selling?"
"Not bad, if it weren't for those engraving machines, the demand might
have exceeded the supply, and there are foreign merchants seeking
cooperation on their own initiative, all of them are outlets gained from the
previous magic lamp sales."
Felix nodded his head in satisfaction.
" I think Ludo Bagman's proposal is not bad, the projection screen will be
used in the second and third trails, which may require you to travel a lot. Of
course, the most crucial thing is that we can record the tournament and
make a video ... We can't just count on a Weird Sisters group to promote the
magic gramophone, right?"
For wizards, there is not much gap between storing sound and storing
images at the same time. Likewise, it is not a pipe dream to connect a flat
picture to a stereoscopic projection.
Lupin lowered his head and pondered, After a long time, his head turned
slightly towards Felix.
"I don't disagree, except that there are a few difficulties at the moment
unless you're willing to help - the next trail is in February?"
"February twenty-fourth."
" Then we can make it in time," Lupin mused as he looked over at Felix:
"Everyone in the company admires you, and even those who are new to the
company have heard about your legend ... You know, even though you
didn't stay during the summer holidays for that long, but you solved most of
the problems, and when you left things alone, our research progress slowed
down all at once."
"Well, I'll spend the weekend at the company." Felix said reluctantly.
...
With him on board, the research progressed at a speed visible to the naked
eye. Many times when the researcher asked a question, he would quickly
simulate it all in his thinking room, and in a few minutes, he would be able
to give a solution with a theoretical basis.
The whole company, from newcomers to old people, were ordered around
by him, but they all had a very exciting expression.
"Is this the level of our boss?" An Irish redhead wizard whispered quietly,
he was recently recruited into the company, with great mastery in Severing
Charm as well as being very adept at Synchronized Transfiguration.
"You haven't seen how great he was at the Quidditch World Cup!" A young
researcher said.
" I was studying abroad ... a while ago," the red-necked wizard muttered,
but although he said that, he still couldn't contain the strong admiration that
rose up in his heart when he looked at his boss, who know soooo much.
Felix methodically assigned the tasks: "This time we are going to try two
new options - the first group, use the long-distance transmission
enchantment, and the second group, use synchronization enchantment
together with transfiguration, well, this one is more complicated, I will
personally... ..."
Ten minutes later, liquid-like golden fog flowed quietly all around, and
above the fog, the light kept refracting, forming a blurred image.
"There's a slight problem ... we should restrain the fog, how about trying a
Placement Charm? Or some runic circuits?"
Felix constantly mused about it, as Clammy quickly recorded his words and
the effects of the experiment next to him, after a whole afternoon went by,
the trouble that hindered them had been solved more than 70% or 80%.
In the evening, everyone in the company said goodbye to him one by one,
and their faces filled with sincere recognition.
" Look, only you can be the head of this company." Lupin said with a smile.
Felix rubbed his forehead, the intense use of thought acceleration was not
something easy for him either. Especially since he had continued to use it
for such a long time, at the moment he didn't want to think about anything
other than lazily lounging on the sofa in Lupin's office.
"Don't you think that I don't know what you are thinking," Felix said with
half-closed eyes: "I just don't want the company to always rely on me alone,
it's okay for now, I can solve all the problems we encounter, but later- "
He abruptly paused.
"What about later?" Lupin looked at Felix strangely.
But to his frustration, Felix just hummed, holding a teacup as he slowly

sipped it, "In the future, of course, I'll sit back and wait for the money, I
don't want to work hard."
"I don't remember this is something that you said before," Lupin said, " I
always found it strange how you registered the company with the Muggle
government under the same name 'Future World'... ..." he looked at Felix
cautiously, carefully weighing his words as he said softly, "You seem to
anticipate some kind of change in the future, such as a complete collapse of
Statute of Secrecy?"
"Felix, are you preparing for that?"
When he said this, Lupin himself got taken aback. His brain slowed down
more than a beat slower than usual, and he, who is usually clever, froze as
he thought over and over again in his head several times before coming to a
terrible conclusion, and he lost his breath as he uttered.
" Do you want to follow Grindelwald's example and forcibly abolish the
Statute of Secrecy?"
"How is that possible." Felix laughed, as he opened his eyes, "I didn't
consider that far into the future, and I didn't want to like Don Quixote,
Tilting at windmills all by myself ..."
"Huh?" He rubbed his chin and pondered, "Come to think of it, I actually do
have the ability to tilt windmills apart."
Looking at the increasingly serious expression on Lupin's face, he grunted,

"Why are you acting like Percy, without any sense of humour ..."
Lupin gave a feeble laugh: "This is a serious issue that I can't afford to joke
with, especially when it's you who are saying this, I simply couldn't take it
as a joke. So, what are you thinking? You dumped the company to me, and
now I need to know more about your ideas about how to manage it."
"My idea is simple."
Felix raised his finger: "First, let the wizards gradually aware of the
development of ordinary people, we, as pioneers, shoulder the
responsibility of combining the wisdom of both and displaying it to one of
the parties, it is clear that we have no other choice, for the time being, the
customer can only be a wizard ..."
-- but the future is hard to say.
"Second, taking necessary precautions against Voldemort's return."
-- in other words, gathering multitudes of people together.
"Voldemort?" Lupin looked at him in surprise, the expression on his face

was at first incredulous, then he obviously thought of something and
became worried.
"Has anyone ever mentioned this to you?" Felix asked curiously.
"It's Sirius," Lupin frowned, then he pulled out a bottle of eggnog from the
cabinet behind his chair and poured a glass for himself, "Do you want
some?"
Felix shook his head slightly.
Lupin took a large sip and said, "He didn't elaborate about it in detail with
me, it seems to involve a big secret that Headmaster Dumbledore prevented
him from revealing to the others ... but he told me not to lag behind in my
training, the war of a dozen years ago is far from over - -"
"All the hatred will end in the future." One of his hands clutched his knee
with a death grip.
Felix looked at Lupin, who he knew had an enemy - the one who had got
away scot-free.
He said softly, "You guessed right, Sirius' words were right. No one knows
what the future holds, and Hogwarts' Defense Against the Dark Arts has
been relatively sloppy for the past decades, plus the Ministry of Magic did
not hold much sense of crisis after that war, so except for Aurors, everyone
else will struggle to even barely cast a complete shield charm."
"Now, in recent years, the dueling club has become a norm, and this year it
has become an elective course. It partially replaced the defense against dark
arts function, so now the graduates are able to protect themselves from
basic threats. But if they neglect their training, it won't take them more than
a few years for them to forget the little knowledge they've learned ... Have
you thought about what you can expect from them when war actually
occurs?"
Lupin also realized this problem. More than ten years ago, why Voldemort
can become everyone's nightmare? First of all, his personal strength is very
strong, even Dumbledore can not stop him; secondly, the Death Eaters
under his command are not weak, and moreover, he gathered a group of
dark creatures, which caused a lot of bloodsheds.
He did not dare to imagine what another war would bring, it is simply
because the interval between the wars is too short! If Voldemort came back,
that group of people who had experienced the war would only submit more
quickly, to suffer less. After all, as long as they are not Muggle-born, they
probably won't be slaughtered, but of course, not many people will truly
support the rule of the Dark Lord.
In fact, at the end of the last war, this trend has been there.
As the only person that the Dark Lord fears, Dumbledore remained closed
in the school. Many people have a lot to say about this, but there are still a
few people who believed that Dumbledore had actually fought Voldemort
and won, which is why during the war the Dark Lord did nothing to the
students of Hogwarts - with the character of the Dark Lord, why else would
he let the muggle wizards in the school leave alone that easily.
But it is clear that Dumbledore could not stop Voldemort, at least not like
how he imprisoned the first Dark Lord. There are rumours that said that the
Voldemort is good at some kind of escape magic, which he has practiced to
a remarkable degree, and there are also rumours that the Voldemort has
transformed himself with the evillest dark magic so that he can recover
quickly and will re-appear again no matter how much he is injured ...
Lupin's heart is in a mess, at that moment, Felix's voice seems to have come
from out of heaven.
"As for the third, I am indeed not pleased with the Statute of Secrecy, and
also not pleased with the Ministry of Magic's mediocrity ... but what is the
use of my dissatisfaction can do alone? Using the power to oppress and
become a second Dark Lord? Oh, sorry, a third, either way, it's a foolish
move."
"That's why I consider myself as a variable." He suddenly showed a

mischievous smile as he kept twirling the teacup in his hand, "Yeah, that
initial variable, the first variable ... that will alter certain things, lead certain
things, promote certain things, and leave things alone until the storm
comes."
"Even though I never passed divination class, I just have a firm hunch - that
I will live a long time," Felix said to Lupin with a smirk, "so I can afford to
wait. "
-------------
10
Chapter 407 Maxime
After returning from Diagon Alley, Felix once again used the Patronus to
check up with the gargoyle in front of the Headmaster's office, this time he
did not get blocked from meeting Dumbledore.
When he walked into the office, portraits of past headmasters were snoring
in their frames on the wall, and Dumbledore stared intently at the Pensieve.
Felix was surprised to hear Rita Skeeter's voice, with a little echo. Her two-
inch-long, red-painted nails glinted in the Pensieve as she said slyly, "Oh,
Dumbledore, you know, my book is about to be published ..."
To which Dumbledore replied with a murmur, "That's not a great idea ...
Felix?" He said as he looked up while stirring the silvery substance in the
Pensieve with his wand, and Rita Skeeter's face disappeared along with her
long, brightly painted nails.
"Headmaster Dumbledore, you have been quite busy lately, but I did not
expect that you were meeting with her." Felix chuckled, "Could it be that
you want to publish an autobiography? If so, it really isn't a great idea to
ask for her help."
This was made in response to what he had heard Dumbledore talking to

himself when he first entered.
Dumbledore laughed with amusement, his beard fluttered as one. "We can
leave our mark in many ways, with magical portraits, Classroom Seven
memory bodies, or even just by simply living in people's memories ... but I
don't think an autobiography has to be included."
Felix shrugged as he fiddled with the silverware on the table with his
fingers, watching it making a chattering noise and spewing out wisps of
smoke.
"Any luck?"
"Ah, apart from a few memories to prove that Voldemort grew up poorly ...
there weren't many noteworthy pieces of information, besides, I went for a
stroll around the seaside cave you mentioned, and I have to say, Felix, you
were really rough, all I found were ruins. "
The two then talked about the shield charm, to which Dumbledore showed
some interest, but soon he looked a little tired, and Felix took the initiative
to say goodbye.
"If you can, pay more attention to Madame Maxime, Felix." Dumbledore
said from behind him.
Felix frowned, "She's suspicious?"
"No, Of course not," Dumbledore said lightly, "I'm sure she would never
become a pawn of Voldemort, what concerns me is whether she could be
our friend ..." he then said with some concern: "Hagrid got sent to the
hospital wing recently."
...
It was at the end of the month before he saw Hagrid again.
As December approached, the weather became increasingly chilly,

especially since it rained and snowed last night, which left patches of blue
ice crystals all over the ground as the students trudged through the yard in
their thick cloaks.
Felix followed the crowd to the edge of the forbidden forest, and
Beauxbatons' carriage came within his sight, with several students near the
carriage looking around as they conjured up a transparent ice slide and slid
down from high above, to Hagrid's Hut, which is not far from them.
A scarfed witch sat quietly by the side of the carriage, holding a golden egg
in her arms. When she spotted Felix, she ran over cheerfully.
"Professor Hap!"
"Miss Delacour?" Felix asked as he glanced at a strand of silver hair which

peeked out from under her scarf.
"It's me," Fleur lifted her scarf and smiled sweetly, "Madame Maxime is
waiting for you."
The carriage is not cramped, it looks just like a mobile Inn, with a dozen
spacious rooms compartmentalized and separated from the central room
that looked similar to the common room of the Hogwarts. The room is
warm like spring, and it is decorated with all Beauxbatons characteristics.
In addition to large bushes of pink and blue flowers, he also spotted a
magical fountain, which churned out a mist of ice-blue water that blended
with a sweet fragrance.
Fleur led him through a door marked with the emblem of the Beauxbatons
school, and brought him to the dining room in the carriage, where Madame
Maxime is dining, as she wiped her mouth with a blue napkin and waved
her hand, "Please sit down, Felix ... Fleur, join us."
Fleur obediently sat at the table to eat, then she tucked her shiny silver hair
to the left side of her neck while listening to the conversation between
them.
Felix first thanked her for her time, and through the small round window, he
could see Hagrid's burly figure walking back and forth in front of the
pumpkin patch, giving lectures to a group of students.
"How strange, how can anyone like that thing ... what, it's called a fried tail
scorpion or something?" Madame Maxime snorted through her nostrils, as
she gestured with her blue-patterned fork, which is several times bigger
than the one Felix is holding, towards the fuzzy landscape in the distance.
"Firetrail Snail." Felix said, scooping up a bowl of seafood for himself, a

fish stock that he guessed that they had brought from France because he had
never seen such a fish before, but there are still a few fish in the soup that
he saw in the Black Lake, not sure if Hogwarts offered it or if the
Beauxbatons students caught it on their own.
Madame Maxime looked distracted and said with very little interest, "I'm
not interested in magical creatures."
"I happen to know a magical creatures expert, oh, not Hagrid, someone else,
Mr. Newt Scamander." Felix said, "He's retired, but he had some great
stories about his younger days, and I was able to hear about it a lot from
him."
In fact, the one he had talked to was Newt's memory in Classroom Seven,
and Felix had only recently discovered that he had a unique advantage in
developing relationships with those memory bodies.
Although the memory body resembles a person, but ultimately they're no

longer considered as a person, on the contrary, they resemble ghosts more.
One of the most direct distinctions between them is that they have no sense
of taste and can only recall the food they had once eaten, while
coincidentally, Felix can bring out many dishes from his mind - exclusive to
ghosts and memory bodies. After many years, Newt was particularly
nostalgic about everything in the Hogwarts kitchen, and Felix used that
opportunity to learn a lot of interesting information.
For example, how he got expelled.
Felix talked about Some of Newt's adventures. Unlike the "wizards fighting
dragons" stories that Madame Maxim and Fleur usually heard, Newt's
experiences were filled with knowledge and love for these magical
creatures - he rarely used violent means to deal with them and made friends
with them as much as he could.
" In short, he rescued that poor Thunderbird from Egyptian smugglers and
later brought it back to America ..."
"Mr. Scamander has a heart of gold and more genuine feelings for the
creatures, it was me who is narrow-minded." Madame Maxime said
sentimentally, the large glass of gin before her already bottomed out.
"And after that?" Fleur pursued.
"I don't know," Felix spread his hands, "it might have been a romantic love
story after that, he met a lady. I guess they are now playing a game of
throwing meatballs to mooncalf together?"
After that, he talked about the current state of French werewolves by using
this as a talking point.
"I know what you're talking about." Madame Maxime answered, "The
Wolfsbane Potion, a remarkable innovation, our Ministry of Magic
imported a batch of it, and to be honest, it's a bit expensive ... so the
minister is negotiating a deal with this side, hoping to buy the formula for
the potion."
She then said with some dissatisfaction, "Your minister is acting like a
shrewd businessman, asking us for a lot of goodies."
"Oh, and he didn't show any respect for Madame Maxime!" Fleur said
pointedly.
Felix glanced over to see Madame Maxime shaking her head slightly, but
her eyes flushed, making him wonder what exactly Fudge had said, or
rather, acted out. But he wisely did not bother to ask.
The three at the table next ate in silence, and Madame Maxime once again
glanced toward Hagrid's pumpkin patch. In the distance, a giant Firetrail
Snail spurted a cluster of sparks from its tail and pulled the student forward
with a jerk, dragging him through the snow as he slid forward.
"Ouch! Haha." Madame Maxime laughed.
-------------
11
Chapter 408 Ghost Gathering
Place
When he parted, Felix gave her a small gift.
"What is it?"
"A recliner that comes with some interesting magic and is comfortable to sit
on." Felix explained, "It's one of the new products of 'Future World'. I heard
from Remus... Umm, Mr. Lupin who is in charge of managing the company,
that you had sent a letter asking about the size of this product, and whether
customization would be available... ... so I brought it along."
When he left, Madame Maxime and Fleur stared blankly at a metal box,
which at the moment had been opened, and inside a capsule-like gadget had
been placed on a red velvet cloth.
"I should have asked ...," Madame Maxime murmured.
" Did you write to the 'Future World' company?" Fleur asked with an odd
look in her eyes.
" Can't I?" Madame Maxime grunted, "Didn't you also collect two small
magic lamps at the light show?"
Fleur stuck her tongue out while twirling up the capsule, and examining it
carefully for a couple of minutes without the slightest clue. So she handed it
to Maxime, and Madame Maxime rubbed the surface of it, "Huh? The
magic is unstable, it seems to be disposable."
Then she took out her wand and lightly tapped on it, the capsule made a
"click" sound, and it cracked from the center, and Madame Maxime tossed
it aside.
"Bang!"
A blue and bronze recliner appeared abruptly in the middle of the dining
room, which looked at least three times bigger than a normal recliner,
resembling a bed with a backrest and armrests - at least from Fleur's point
of view.
But she wouldn't dare say that, as she encouraged Madame Maxime to try it
out.
When the big-boned lady leaned her body on the recliner, a layer of
colorless transparent air cushion suddenly emerged from the surface of the
seat, "Huh? So comfortable, as if I am sitting on a cloud, the name『cloud
chair』 is really appropriate ..."
Madame Maxim's face showed an intoxicated expression, watching this

made Fleur's heart itch to try sitting on it instantly.
After a good while, she stood up from the recliner and said with a look of
satisfaction, "There should be a fair amount of beneficial enchantments in
it, not very potent, but together they can make the person lying on it
extraordinarily relaxed, as if all troubles got forgotten, really a good stuff."
Fleur's eyes sparkled with stars, "Can I buy it? With this little thing," she
pointed to the palm-sized box on the table, "it will only take an owl to
deliver it, right?"
"As you heard, this product is not yet available and may have defects. I'm
just experiencing it first, and will need to give suggestions when I am free."
Madame Maxime said, "Put it inside the bath in my private restroom."
"Yes, Madame Maxime." Fleur responded as she moved the levitating

recliner forward with her wand directing it as her eyes sparkled with
excitement.
...
"You tampered with Olympe's gift?" Hagrid's eyes widened.
"Don't say it like that, it would break my heart." Felix sat on the couch in
Hagrid's hut, with one hand scratching Fang's chin as it grunted in comfort
and drooled.
"I didn't tamper with anything, on the contrary, we did our best as we could.
The problem is, that the test versions don't always work as well as they
should, especially with the lady with an unusual physique, the chances of
problems occurring are even greater. Currently, the selected beta testers are
provided with a set of instructions with easy methods of repairs. I just ...
happened to forget to leave a copy for Madame Maxime."
Hagrid froze, then he buried his head in the product manual Felix had given
him, mumbling quickly, "Softening Charm, Cloud Spell, Calming Charm,
Placement Charm, Shaping Charm ..." He quickly flipped through a few
pages, "Repair Manual ... list of frequently asked questions ..."
His eyes gradually brightened up.
Felix picked up the cage containing Aragog and brought it closer to Fang,
his snout twitching as he sniffed hard against the cage, the old spider inside
cowered in the corner, waving its large claws threateningly.
"Get away from me, you stupid mutt, and don't think I don't have much
venom left ...," the old king of Acromantula said in a thick voice.
"You're looking pretty spirited." Felix said with a smile.
" Got used to it," Aragog said, the stiff black fur that covered its body had
turned gray and white, and its two large claws dangled feebly below the
cage as it said sadly, "Hagrid took me to the Colony once, and there was no
place for me there now, and we got chased out ... I predicted this day, there
is a bloodthirsty instinct in our bodies, and if I die naturally in old age, they
are bound to eat me."
This batch of Acromantula in the forbidden forest has always served
Aragog as their king, and Aragog was raised by Hagrid, so it can be said
that they are far more docile in nature than the wild Acromantula, just like
Thestral, which can almost be called as domesticated creatures. But the
Acromantula was created without the word "docile", they were designed to
guard the wizard's treasure troves and secret chambers ...
One day, they will become more and more ferocious, and at that time, it will
be time for the Acromantula to disappear. However, it should take a long
time before that happens.
Felix pondered, then looked up, Hagrid is looking at him with a smile on
his face and tears in his eyes.
"I can see what you mean, Felix, you're just too sweet ..." Hagrid choked
out, "Few people have been so kind and considerate towards me, even my
dad... ..." He sniffled heavily and made a loud hiccup.
He then started to rush around, searching the various corners of the hut for
magical creature materials, then he retrieved a complete hide with ash
colour tusks of a Tebo Warthog, Unicorn hair, a stinger of a Manticore, and
the wings of a Flower Fairy ...
"I recalled that you collected these materials, it's all stocked over the years,
I picked these up when I patrolled the forbidden forest. The Tebo Warthog
fell into a trap, located on the other side, and starved to death when I found
it ... I also found the stick that the trolls use to smash things, it stinks
terribly, but it can be used quite smoothly ... I washed it many times before
using it exclusively to smash pumpkins, if you need it, it's just right behind
the door."
"Oh, Hagrid, I don't need ... well, I'll just take a little, just the hide from a
Tebo Warthog, I guess I can mix the fur of a Demiguise with it to make a
protective coat, and of course, the stinger of Manticore is something I
wouldn't say no to."
Meanwhile, Harry is drowsily sitting in his History of Magic class, and the
other young wizards are acting pretty much just like him, dazed with a bit
of confusion, as if they haven't woken up.
There were a few people - like Hermione, who insisted on taking notes,
trying to hear one or two details not mentioned in the textbook from
Professor Binns' breathy, trailing voice, Harry wiped the corners of his itchy
mouth to wipe away the saliva, he looked around, Seamus is snoring lightly,
Neville's head kept nodding, and every time his head reached the lowest the
quill in his hand woke him up as he jerked his head up and wrote down the
words he heard, and then within ten seconds, he was once again dull-eyed,
his eyelids drooping, repeating the previous action.
Harry stealthily tugged at Neville's History of Magic notebook and glanced

at it, the latest line being "The food in Classroom Seven is delicious." He
covered his mouth to hold back his laughter, did Neville write it wrong? At
the end of class, he learned the answer from Hermione's mouth.
"Classroom seven has become a gathering place for ghosts?"
"Didn't you guys notice that Professor Binns sounded a lot more hyper than
usual?" Hermione said seriously, "He mentioned Classroom Seven three
times in class ..."
"And you're the only one who can tell." Ron said.
"So, are we still going to the library today? I think it's waaaay nicer in the
common room, and I don't want to see Mrs. Pince again. Have you noticed
that she looks a bit like Filch? I mean the sunken cheeks, the parchment-
like skin, and the long hawkish nose ... Huh, why does that sound a bit like
Snape?"
Harry and Hermione laughed their heads off. After laughing, Hermione
scowled and lectured him, "Don't you dare to speak of her like that, Mrs.
Pince takes her job very seriously."
"Yeah," Ron muttered, "walking behind me when I'm picking out books and
chasing us out with a floating feather duster when we talked too loudly ..."
" By the way, Harry!" He said excitedly, "I found out that Ginny won a
Goblet of Fire replica from Professor Hap, the kind with flames! I wanted
to borrow it to look at it, but she refused, I guess she is planning to give it to
you for Christmas, how eccentric ..."
Harry did not say anything, but Hermione did, "No way! She wouldn't give
it away, I heard her mention that she wanted to treasure it for the rest of her
life."
-------------
10
Chapter 409 Continue
The main theme of December is blizzards and snow; And compared to the
whole vast world, Hogwarts Castle looks like a small animal wearing a
white fur hat in the snow.
Like a Niffler.
A pair of Hogwarts students were standing in the yard chatting. "Come

closer," Eleanor said, pulling a locket from her thin dress pocket while
looking at it closely. "I remember seeing the dial to adjust the range at the
edge ..."
The boy next to her hesitated and sat slightly closer. Caldwell watched her
intently fiddling with the dials on the locket.
"What's this?" He asked curiously.
"A thermostatic pendant that Mom sent me." Eleanor explained as she kept
her head down and examined it. "There!"
"What ... wow." Caldwell said in awe as he felt a warmth seep in a little
through his cold clothes, a little uncomfortable at first as the heat made him
suddenly realize how cold his outer layer of clothing was, but soon he
squinted in comfort.
It seemed like the summer had suddenly returned.
"I wondered why you weren't wearing a thick wool cloak, but it turns out
you have this ... thermostat chain!" Caldwell said, as his face was flushed
from the heat, that he hurried to loosen the thick scarf wrapped around his
neck.
"It's a thermostatic pendant," Eleanor repeated, and then brought the
pendant towards him, "it has two dials on it, one to control the range and
the other to control the temperature, it's a new product of the ''Future World''
company, and Mother mailed it to me right after the release via owl as soon
as possible."
"Future World?" Caldwell heard another unfamiliar term.
"Oh yeah! That's a pretty famous company recently, and they were in the
News for their new cool products, Magic Lamp Show, the collaboration
with the Weird Sisters group. They have outlets in Diagon Alley and
Hogsmeade ... They also have a list of their new upcoming products, a
dozen of them, and I especially want that Emerald Crown."
Caldwell looked at her enviously, "You know a lot, unlike me who knows
nothing."
"Because my mother is a witch, and she graduated from Hufflepuff - just

like me, and she's the one who told me the little secret of the kitchen ..."
Eleanor said with narrow eyes, she had moon blond hair and a bright round
face.
"So you don't have to worry if you don't understand something, just come
and ask me." She said, patting her chest.
They sat on a bench in the yard
"Look, that guy is a Slytherin, you can tell by the colour of his scarf."
"Those two girls are holding golems, props from Ancient Runes' Class, I
guess they're looking for a secluded place to play."
"Ha, look at that guy, doesn't his clothes look like Little Wizard Mick?
Especially the way he's scratching his head, so silly ..." Eleanor giggled.
Caldwell listened intently, then pointed to a man at a distance, "It's

Professor Moody!"
The two went quiet, watching in silence as Moody dragged his one leg,
walking towards them from a far distance for a while. They held their
breath until he turned a corner and the "crunching" sound of snow finally
disappeared.
"He's scary, isn't he?" Eleanor whispered.
"Yeah, you're right," Caldwell agreed. "You can't bloody guess how scary
he was when he yelled at me that day they selected the champions, that
bloody battered nose not three inches away from me when a young
professor saved my arse... ..."
"Stop it." Eleanor immediately recalled the image of her being reprimanded
by Professor Moody when she dyed Puffskein during class.
Under the effect of the thermostatic pendant, the bitter cold wind turned
into a soothing spring breeze, with a coolness that made Caldwell feel
comfortable. He felt that Eleanor had set the temperature of the pendant too
high, that it felt like both of them were sitting by the fire of the fireplace,
the surrounding snow with them as a center unconsciously fizzing away in a
circle.
"What's that?!" Caldwell suddenly shouted, pointing at the snow on the

courtyard, "There's something down there."
"I don't know." Eleanor said, pulling her wand out of her pocket and
looking warily at the snow, Caldwell followed suit, but they are both still
first years and haven't learned many useful spells.
"It must be some kind of living thing!" Caldwell said as they brought their
legs up and placed them on the edge of their bench, watching carefully as
something in the snow trailed a long trail before stopping not far from them.
Just as Caldwell began to ponder whether a gaping maw full of fangs would
suddenly emerge, the snow bulged up with a small bump, "It's coming out!"
Eleanor said nervously, with her one hand holding Caldwell's arm in a death
grip.
"Don't… don't worry, it doesn't look that big ... I should be able to deal with
it ... Huh?"
He was about to cheer Eleanor up when a pink beak poked out, revealing a
furry head.
"Kee!"
Niffler Valen lifted her head and surveyed the surroundings through a layer
of snow, then she paused briefly on Eleanor and Caldwell, before looking in
the direction of the courtyard exit, after which her body once again
burrowed deeper into the snow.
"What's that ... it doesn't look that scary." Caldwell said, as he couldn't help
but flush, perhaps because Eleanor leaned too close to him, and that
pendant made him feel a bit too hot.
"A Niffler." Eleanor said, "I heard from the Prefect that one of the
professors in the school raises Niffler... Oh, crap."
"What's wrong?"
"We missed an opportunity! The Prefect said that this Niffler has lots of
treasures, and no one knows what goodies she has hidden in her pockets;
and if anyone meets her and has some trinkets in their pocket, they can
exchange them with her treasures if she finds them interesting!"
"What could a Niffler possibly have, a pretty stone?" Caldwell asked, and
that was all he could think of.
"More than that, I heard that twins gave this Niffler a box of Exploding
Snap cards, and got a feather pen that could draw in the air, with drawn
characters that would move ... and another student gave her a glowing grass
and got a bottle of blue bubble blowing liquid in exchange. "
"Bubble blowing liquid?"
"You can hold a person inside that Bubble!"

Caldwell imagined a scene where Eleanor is inside a blue bubble, and he
found himself looking forward to it. But that Niffler had already left, and he
could only watch with bated breath as the Niffler left a trail in the snow.
...
Niffler Valen has been enjoying a rare holiday. She and that Great Devil
have made a deal that for every hundred words she learns, she can stroll
outside unsupervised.
Coming out of the courtyard and moving some distance away, she poked
her head out again. She smelled a dozen familiar scents, then she selected
one of them and moved there quickly. When she raised her head
occasionally, she could overhear some plausible conversation -
"I'm only telling you, who made you my sister ... Professor Trelawney
predicted that something bad will happen!"
"Well," a disinterested voice said, "who's going to die this time?"
"Padma Patil!" The one who spoke before sounded less pleased, "You
should learn to respect the professor."
"Sorry, Ravenclaw only respects those who are truly knowledgeable."
Niffler Valen poked her head out of the snow and hesitantly made her way
back when she saw twin sisters facing each other like they were about to
cross swords.
"Look there, it's Niffler! Don't leave! I want to exchange something with
you!" One of the witches ran towards her excitedly, which startled Valen, as
she rushed into the snow and bolted away in a flash.
This time she became much more cautious. When hearing the sound of
talking, she would deliberately slow down her pace. Soon, she picked up a
familiar voice, no, three of them.
"The people of Uagadou are living in the igloo, don't they?"

"Fred, you are insulting my African friends, they have their own quarters ...
The environment is indeed not great, but it is certainly much better than
Durmstrang, the poor ghost ship that wobbles in the gale ... " said a voice
that spoke quickly without sounding very upset.
"You really made friends with them?" Fred asked, somewhat surprised.
"Look at my braids, man, we're all going to get Eagle Hair Braid tonight!"
Lee Jordan shouted like a protester demanding some perks.
"Oh, Lee, the Ravenclaw House students won't be happy to hear that ..."
George said with a laugh.
Niffler quickly scurried away like a black shadow and found her target
before entering the main castle building.
"That's an absolutely terrible idea." Ron said.
"I don't think so." Hermione said calmly.
"Don't you think it's outrageous? We crouched outside the Ilvermorny's

campsite for two hours just to talk to those Pukwudgies... I almost died of
fright when they pointed their arrows at me."
Harry remained silent, today he wanted to sleep after breakfast as it happens

to be the weekend, but Hermione had dragged them to interview the
Pukwudgies, asking them how their lives were in Ilvermorny, saying that
they wanted to do a comparative study between them and Hogwarts house
elves
As a result, those Pukwudgies unceremoniously drove them away, as for

how he felt ... he is now completely wooden from head to toe, just wanted
to hurry back to take a hot bath, with no desire to talk
At this time, a black shadow sprang out in front of him, and he

subconsciously drew his wand, but stopped the moment he looked at the
black shadow, "Valen!?" He shouted in surprise.
Niffler climbed up his shoulders and looked at Ron and Hermione arguing
from a high position.
"Kiki (Go on!)!"
------------
11
Chapter 410 Yule Ball
In the common room, Niffler Valen enjoyed a special treat.
After sending off a group of people who came to see the fun, the Trio sat in
the corner and took their usual spot. Ron and Hermione did not feel like
talking because Valen had seen their embarrassing side, Harry thought or
felt that it would be easier to talk to Valen.
"Want some candy?" He asked.
Valen shook her head, as she pulled a box of Exploding Snap cards out of
her pocket, her dark eyes looked at them. Which suggested, do you want to
play cards?
Hermione, who had been silent, laughed, "Valen, you learned this?"
Ron winked at her and whispered in a tone of revealing secrets, " I will
show you a new way to play; My original creation ... not the Classical
playing method, nor the Patience playing method, look!"
He unwrapped the box and quickly used the exploding cards to build the
base of a castle, "Next is the second layer, keep stacking up, this time your
hand must be steady ... oh ..." Ron made a long face as the second layer of
the castle has begun to sparkle up.
Valen deftly leaped up from the table, jumped into Hermione's arms, and
stared back at the two-story crude castle.
"Bang!"
The entire castle of cards Ron had built exploded, a cloud of sparks and
black smoke rose from the table, and Valen watched it all with great
interest.
Harry and Hermione wanted to laugh but did not dare do so; Ron wiped his
dirty face haphazardly with his sleeve and said bitterly: "It's actually quite
exciting, isn't it? I recommend you to play with the professor, if you play
with another person, you will eventually win the game. Trust me, I'm on
your side!" He swore to Valen.
"Oh, right." Hermione said suddenly, holding up Niffler so that her eyes
would meet hers, "Valen, you know that hourglass, the one you traded to
Harry?" She passed Harry a look.
Harry understood and pulled a gray hourglass out of his pocket and held it
out in front of him, "That's the one. I heard Hermione say, er, she actually
only heard Professor Hap mention it once, that you robbed the Gringotts
goblin of his gems in the middle of the night and were then ordered by the
professor to return them ..."
Niffler stared at the hourglass for a while, she didn't remember much, this
kind of thing doesn't have much appeal to her, what happened then?
Harry, Ron, and Hermione watched Niffler gesticulate, and they guessed
almost the whole thing.
"So, you returned all the gems, but somehow, the hourglass remained ...
later when counting your treasure, you did not take it seriously." Hermione
concluded.
Niffler nodded and continued to gesture.
"You have too many treasures ... to notice this hourglass?" Hermione asked
with some difficulty, and Valen nodded vigorously, yes, that's right. At the
side, Ron's eyes widened as he stared at Niffler's Pocket, "How many things
are you hiding, I guess I could just check--"
Valen immediately turned her head away.
"--well, I see what you mean." Ron said.

At that moment, Ginny came over and sat next to Hermione, "Yo, little
Valen, it's you ..." Hermione brushed her fur, while Ginny teased Niffler as
she asked in a careless tone, "Have you thought about it, whether to take the
initiative and invite your ball partner first or to wait for others to invite you?
Well, you know it would be better to think ahead than to end up being left
alone."
Harry and Ron's eyes widened, they were worried about this matter.
Yesterday, during Friday's Transfiguration class, they finished their
classwork early - turning chicken into guinea pigs - and decided to play a
dueling game. Harry and Ron were holding two fake wands, and Ron's
turned into a tinned parrot, and Harry's became a rubber hedgehog, then the
two of them were competing back and forth in the back of the classroom
like a fencing match. (*the fake wand that was created by twins in an earlier
chapter*)
Hermione looked at them with an annoyed look on her face as she was
organizing her transfiguration notes, "Gentlemen, can't you do something
appropriate for your age?"
"As you can see, we're practicing our fencing skills, following the footsteps
of our first Head, Godric Gryffindor." Ron justified his childish behaviour
while taking advantage of Harry's lack of attention to attack vigorously.
"Yeah, well, Do you know Gryffindor's favourite spell?" Hermione asked

softly.
Harry and Ron paused and looked at each other.
" Sharp Edge(*made-up spell*), this spell can add magical properties to a
weapon, making it drastically sharper and tougher, like the effect of a
Severing Charm; but of course, much better. When Gryffindor wielded his
goblin sword, he could easily cut through the dragon's hide." Hermione
explained while finishing the last part of her notes.
At that moment, Professor McGonagall came over and looked at the tinned
parrot Ron carried - Harry's rubber hedgehog's head broke off in the scuffle
- and she pursed her lips without saying anything.
With that, she turned and walked up to the podium and announced the Yule
Ball to everyone.
"The Ball is only for 4th years and above, so if you plan to, um ... loose
your hair and relax," Professor McGonagall said after a moment of
indifference, "you'll have to find yourselves a date! ... Of course, it's okay to
invite your underclassmen ..."
Lavender Brown made a loud giggle, but she wasn't alone, Parvati Patil
jabbed her with force and they both turned their faces to look at Harry. In
fact, more than half of the girls in the class were eying Harry at that time,
and Harry had never felt such a burning gaze.
At the end of the class, Professor McGonagall left Harry, Hermione, and
Ron with a staggering announcement.
"You should already know." McGonagall said dryly.
Harry watched in confusion as Hermione nodded like it was natural, he then

looked at Ron, who was also confused, Harry thought Professor
McGonagall had kept them for his headless rubber hedgehog, but now it
seemed his understanding had gone out of whack.
"Potter, all the Champions should be accompanied by their own partners--"

Professor McGonagall said.
" Partners - what!" Harry took a breath and interrupted her.
"Partners, date, whatever you prefer," McGonagall said, noticing Harry's

blush with an understanding smile, "Yes, it is traditional that the ball is
started by the Champions and their partners."
Harry remained frozen, as he tried to muster up a bit of a cheerful

expression since Professor McGonagall obviously thought it is an honour
and privilege that belonged to Champions, but he could only imagine the
comical sight of himself in a large bowler hat and tuxedo for a moment, and
then he felt eager to throw that honour out the window.
Maybe Ron would love the idea, Harry thought, but he soon realized that
Ron is also one of the Champions, along with Hermione.
When they emerged from the classroom, both Harry and Ron felt a bit
listless, which made them not notice the equally jittery Hermione on the
side, and Professor McGonagall's last words hit them like a whip and
cracked their heart -
"As the most important representatives of the school, you must do what we
expect you to do. Therefore, you must find yourselves a dance partner."
As they walked toward the great hall, Ron said a little bitterly, "Harry, you
don't have to worry, you have always been popular, the girls can't wait for
you to ask them or maybe ... someone will ask you instead. It would be
much harder for me, and, did you hear what Professor McGonagall said?
Everyone must wear a formal dress ... Damn it! I only have that dress which
looked like embroidered by grandma ..."
In fact, Ron's words made sense, and Harry truly is more popular than he
thought. The very next day - that is, this morning, while he and Ron were
having breakfast in the great hall - a curly-haired third-year girl from
Hufflepuff House asked Harry to the Yule Ball, and he had never even
spoken to her before.
It was a bit of an awkward scene. He was discussing with Ron about a

dance partner, and they both fretted about it, and Ron even pessimistically
suggested that they should use Incarcerous to get one, "Let's not, that's our
most powerful spell." Ron said with a deep feeling.
Harry let out a snicker while stuffing his mouth with pumpkin porridge
when that girl came up to him and invited him.
"Oh, uh, what did you say ... sorry, I haven't thought about it yet." Harry
looked at her in surprise, and because it was so sudden, he declined without
thinking.
The girl walked away with a deeply hurt expression on her face.
After that, Hermione, who had hurried downstairs, dragged them towards
Ilvermorny's quarters, "We were looking for a dance partner, Hermione!"
Ron complained at the time, but Hermione dismissed his excuse on the
grounds that there is still half a month before the Yule Ball, and both Harry
and Ron also felt like escaping, so they followed Hermione - until they
were extremely bored while squatting in front of Ilvermorny's quarters for
two hours.
If you ask him now, Harry couldn't tell you which was scarier, to challenge
a dragon or to invite a dance partner or a two hours of squatting in the icy
snow, but the scary part was that it was now late in the evening when he
was ready to take a shower and go to bed after hosting Niffler Valen,
Ginny's question instantly brought him back to reality.
...
When he lay in bed at night, all could do is rolled around without being able
to sleep, as Ginny's comments to Hermione echoed in his mind: "Have you
thought about it, whether to take the initiative and invite your ball partner
first or to wait for others to invite you? Well, you know it would be better to
think ahead than to end up being left alone."
He originally had a name in mind, but he knew it was just his own delusion,
yet a vague thought told him, what if, what if Cedric hadn't invited Cho
Chang, that Collins is quite pretty, isn't she?
But now, he wasn't that sure.
------------
10
Chapter 411 Films (2 in 1)
The Yule Ball had a bigger impact than, what everyone expected; As even
Felix was affected by the ripples.
While he was eating his breakfast in the great hall, he noticed a fiery gaze
and looked up to find that it was from Uagadou's champion, the witch
named Nona Leibert. She stared at him with great interest, but when Felix
gently fed Niffler a piece of strawberry cake, that fiery gaze faded away
from him.
The hallways were filled with chattering girls who loitered in groups, and
whenever a decent boy passed by, they would hold their breath and look at
that boy with anticipation.
Of course, they may have gotten one thing wrong; that is so many people
shouldn't have gathered together. While being with their peers would
increase their courage, they would also correspondingly lower their
counterpart's courage. Felix had seen more than once that the eager male
wizard had lost his battle intent in front of a group of girls.
'Anyway, It was quite entertaining though.' He thought to himself.
In the Magic Rune Club, Felix sat lazily on the couch as the members of the
club sat around him in twos and threes.
"Today is the last activity of this term, the next time we will only be able to
get together after Christmas. The exact date is still not set yet, so keep an
eye on your Ring of Ouroboros... Back to the point, for today there's going
to be nothing new from me, so continue to deepen your control over your
magic as per the progress from the last activity."
Felix waved his arm, and from the corner of the room, a metal cage flew out
covered with dark-coloured cloth sheet, from which an annoying buzzing
sound was heard.
All the students pursed their lips and looked at the cage with complicated
eyes, they are aware of what is inside.
"Oh yeah, the usual drill - if you get stung, the potion is on the table." Felix
said as seven or eight bright blue bottles of potion flew out of his ring and
landed on the small round table in the center of the room.
The club members skilfully pulled out and wore their thick leather gloves,
then one by one, they lined up in front of the cage, and resignedly plunged
their hands inside, accompanied by a tooth-aching "chatter" sound, as Draco
Malfoy grabbed a half-inch-long blue insect from the cage.
"I hate Billywig." He whispered. While still wearing gloves, he flicked it a

few times with his other hand, and the Billywig insects' lustrous lavender
shade body kept wriggling, as a thin needle at its bottom kept stabbing his
gloves.
"Maybe I should remove your needle, so you don't sting me." Draco
whispered in a threatening tone, "Perhaps it would be good to throw it in
someone's collar."
Harry immediately looked back at him warily, and Draco let out a silent
snicker.
After a while, everyone received a Billywig insect, and Harry stared at the
one in his hand, always feeling it was more active than the rest, then he saw
Ron quietly casting a "Full Body-Bind Curse" on his one.
Can you do that? Harry's eyes widened and then tried to copy Ron's
method. But the next second, the spell was undone, "I'm watching you,
Weasley." The professor's voice reached their ears slowly.
Many of the students who had made preparations in advance showed

regretful expressions as Fred and George put their small tweezer away.
Hermione snorted, displeased with their opportunistic behaviour, then she
sat down next to Ginny and Luna - Luna is in her third year - she submitted
her application in the first month of the school year and passed the test with
flying colours.
After her, the number of club members increased one after another by five.
Hermione whispered to Ginny and Luna as she demonstrated, her fingertips

swirling with light blue magic, which surrounded the Billywig insect in
multiple layers, like a glowing blue cocoon, binding it within a very small
area.
"Look, first wrap it with your magic, then take off your gloves, it's easier
with two hands ... Ginny, I need your help."
Ginny helped her to take off her gloves, and then Hermione's two hands
traced in the air constantly.
The Billywig has wings on both sides of its head which flapped very fast,
but at the moment it was just a futile attempt, as it got trapped in the same
space under Hermione's magic.
"Just like this, and then expand your range a little, but first be sure that you
can be able to control them."
Hermione said to Ginny and Luna, from her opposite seat the Greengrass
sisters were staring at her with wide eyes, the two sisters were in the
identical posture - with the gloved hand clutching the Billywig insect, their
eyes blazed as their mouths puffed up a bit.
Meanwhile, Harry fiddled with his insects appropriately. Unlike Hermione,

who excelled in terms of Magic manipulation, and according to the
professor, she had reached the second stage where she could control the
Billywig insects at will within a one-foot radius. While he, together with
most of the people in the club, had to lock it firmly with their magic,
because at the slightest negligence, it would quickly fly away.
What would follow next would be a nightmare ... Harry did not want to
recall the last assembly, in fact, he fared better than the rest, but when you
are surrounded by sources of danger, it is not up to you whether you want to
be stung or not.
From what he observed after that, the club members from Gryffindor House
seemed to have lost interest in the "Fizzing Whizzbees" because it reminded
them of their own painful experiences of being stung.
Harry carefully, without any distraction, manipulated his magic, he felt

good today, so he gradually slackened his control, allowing the web of
magic around the Billywig insect to expand, the insect fluttered its wings,
so he got startled, and hastily shrank the magic, as the insect's legs
immediately straightened.
Still alive, this is his conclusion after repeated confirmation. Harry looked
around sheepishly and only got satisfied when he noticed Malfoy's Billywig
wing became wrinkled, and at Professor Hap's reminder, Malfoy had to cast
a healing spell on it.
The rest of the day went by so quickly that even Malfoy and Ron's screams
of pain didn't distract him that much.
At the end of the assembly, Harry managed to widen the range where he
could control the Billywig insect, he watched it flap its wings, but it could
not fly beyond half a foot radius, even though it was a little short he still
nodded with satisfaction.
Others in the class also made their own progress.
Harry discovered Professor's hidden trick. He noticed that Professor Hap

would always explain the benefits of doing something before asking them
to do it. For example, in the last few assemblies, everyone was moved by
the beautiful picture that Professor painted for this training like "Wandless
Spell Casting, Controlling Spells at Will, Learning Spells quickly with
ease."
Especially when they saw Professor Hap sitting on the couch and being able
to control any fast-flying Billywig in the whole room, they were convinced
of the authenticity of his words.
After the assembly ended, the young wizards walked out.
Hermione stayed behind to help him tidy up the remaining boxes and vials
they had left behind, "Oh, it looks a bit miserable..." she said about a
Billywig insect that had lost its wings.
"It's the most appropriate teaching prop I could find, Miss Granger. Besides,
they are potion materials that I borrowed... I heard that you guys still
operating that 'Society for the Promotion of Elfish Welfare' organization?"
Hermione nodded. She hesitated for a moment and then said with some
confusion, "I don't know if I should continue this, as the house-elves doesn't
exactly seem like they need my help, plus Harry and Ron have no interest in
this either ..."
Felix looked like he understood her.
"I know you're not used to seeing how wizards treat their house-elves and
think they're being mistreated, so I had suggested you look into it first, and
it seems to be working well - in the past you could only see the injustice
done to them as a whole in a universal sense, and projecting that sentiment
into every single elf alive, so It's only natural that you would run into
obstacles everywhere.
There's a saying - You Will Never Understand Until You Experience Them
Yourself, Miss Granger, you have to first realize that you're dealing with a
race, a community, where the needs of each individual in the community
will tend to differ from each other.
You first have to identify who is holding you back."
"You mean ... pureblood?"

Felix laughed gently, "I didn't say a thing, Miss Granger. I read your report,
it was very detailed and even mentioned the Pukwudgie of Ilvermorny ...
You know yourself that the house-elves at Hogwarts are leading a good life,
and those tragic encounters you saw often come from a certain privileged
group of people, and with your current influence, with all due respect, there
is really only so much you can do."
"But-" Hermione slowly considered it, then her thoughts gradually became
clear, "I know how to do it, I'm going to--"
"No, don't say it out loud, it won't be effective if you do so. Keep it in the
back of your mind and always remind yourself of it so that you can have the
motivation to move forward." Felix said as he winked at her.
"Oh, Professor ..."
Hermione smiled like a child. It felt like she had solved a long troubling
problem that had been bothering her for a long time, and her whole body
lightened up. Then she also felt more motivated.
"Have you unlocked the clue to the second task yet?"
"Not yet," Hermione shook her head, "in fact, I have designed a plan to
decipher the clue from the golden egg, but I got worried that I will break it,
so we are going to wait a little longer."
Felix nodded slightly.
"By the way, Professor, are you going to attend the ball?" Hermione asked.
"Probably will show up, and grab a bite to eat or something." Felix said
uncertainly while guiding the cage to the corner: "I'm not very good at
dancing."
"They say there's a new song by the Weird Sisters at the ball! Don't you
want to try it?"
"I know, I've heard it in advance, would you like an album?"

"Uh ... no need." Hermione said with disappointment.
...
"W.W.N?" Harry asked puzzled.
"It's Wizard Radio, you should have heard of Wireless, right?" Seamus gave
Harry an uncertain look, and when he nodded, Seamus continued, "That's it,
similar to Muggle radio, but if you listen to it for a while, you'll find that the
songs on it are always nostalgic ..."
"It's difficult to find new songs." He said with a definitive tone. The others
stared at him while he laughed and explained, " That's what my mom said."
"Yeah, after years, the Weird Sisters are finally releasing a new song ... I bet
my Mom is going to be overjoyed." Ron said with certainty.
The last week of the school term got busier by the day.
The young wizards placed almost all of their enthusiasm on the upcoming
Yule Ball. Because of that students became very distracted, so Felix simply
stopped taking classes. The ancient rune class had progressed far beyond
the other subjects, especially the fifth and seventh years, who were already
started to review.
He brought his small projector to the Ancient Rune classroom and played
films for the students.
"Professor Hap, I've heard a few things from other grades ... We don't want
to see dinosaurs or a film about a young boy who is all alone at home
catching a stupid thief - is there any romance film?" Lavender Brown asked
boldly.
"Romance?" Felix repeated. Noticing that all the girls had worked up their
courage to meet his gaze, at that time Seamus wanted to say he'd rather like
to see what a muggle-imagined dragon looked like, but Parvati looked at
him very evilly that he was compelled to shut up.
"Well," Felix agreed, as he sorted through his ring, "there ought to be one
that will satisfy your demand, probably ..."
The thick curtain in the classroom was drawn close, the light became dim,
and with the creaking and rolling sound of the machine, the film began.
This is an animated film, which begins with a beautiful natural landscape,

with lush green grass and red roses, waterfalls, and streams, wherein in the
depths of the dense forest, an exquisite castle stood out. The students who
saw this film for the first time chattered and discussed -
"A dynamic comic film? I like the new series from L.C.A. Has anyone seen
it?"
"I think it's a Muggle film, Professor mentioned it before."
"Huh? H-how did they manage to make the picture move? Has anyone
taken Professor Burbage's class?"
"Oh forget it, I don't want to talk about disgusting flies and peas ...
Honestly, I think her research went astray, and I definitely won't pick this
class up as an elective for the next year."
As the film narration began, they gradually quieted down and were drawn
into the fascinating story.
"Once upon a time, in the hidden heart of France, a handsome young prince
lived in a beautiful castle-"
"Hey, a prince… Ohh!" A witch cried out.
"Shut up, Lavender."
"- Although he had everything his heart desired, the prince was selfish and
unkind. But then, one winter's night, an old beggar woman came to the
castle and offered him a single rose in return for shelter from the bitter cold.
Repulsed by her haggard appearance, the prince sneered at the gift and
turned the old woman away. But she warned him not to be deceived by
appearances, for beauty is found within.
But the prince was unmoved ...
...
So the witch transformed him into a hideous beast and placed a powerful
spell on the castle, and all who lived there, and the rose she had offered was
also an enchanted rose, which would bloom until his twenty-first year.
If he could learn to love another and earn her love in return by the time the
last petal fell, then the spell would be broken. If not, he would be doomed
to remain a beast for all time.
...
As the years passed, the prince fell into despair and lost all hope. For who
could ever learn to love a beast?"
The students watched in awe, what a powerful witch she is, to possess such
terrible magical power.
But they had realized that this was not something that really happened, it
was just something imagined and thought up by muggles who could not do
magic, it is inevitable that there will be some common sense mistakes ...
As the story progressed, they were completely captivated by the plot of the
film, and even the boys who were indignantly complained about wanting to
see dinosaurs previously, couldn't help but worry about the characters in the
film.
"That guy named 'Gaston' is awful!"
"This would be a perfect moment if a dark wizard passed by-"
"What's going on in your head?"
"Belle is so sweet ..."
The film ended with a magnificent ball, and the students could not get
enough of it. Felix smiled at them and said, "Well, this class is running a
few minutes late, so you better hurry up and get to the great hall for your
meal."
The students walked out and excitedly discussed the plot in the hallway.
The boys focused more on whether the magic in the story could be realized,
"I don't think after turning people into teacups, they can still talk and move.
It doesn't make sense!" Ron said.
"Hey, man, maybe the Professors can do it?" Seamus argued.
"It's just a film." Dean said, as he grew up in a Muggle family, he

understands the best that the film was only trying to say some moral.
"No, it's against the Transfiguration ru-les," Ron reddened, as he half-

stammered, finding himself struggling to remember the corresponding
knowledge points, so he looked at the side, "What do you think,
Hermione?"
"I'm in the middle of something!" Hermione said as she walked with the
girls in a group towards the great hall instead of with Harry and the gang, to
quickly discuss something.
"What's gotten into her?" Ron asked uncertainly.
Harry shrugged, "Maybe she really liked the film."
"You don't also think the magic in the film is possible, do you?" Ron asked
him.
Harry thought about the Nose-Biting Teacup sold in the Zonko's Joke Shop,
and the golem he had once seen practicing drama in Classroom Seven,
which made him a bit uncertain, but he nodded against his will to
accommodate Ron's mood.
In the evening, they returned from the library to the common room - much
earlier than usual, but it could not be helped - as they wanted to celebrate
their completion of the first book on alchemy, Ron and Harry played a
thrilling game of wizard's chess, in which Ron cornered Harry with two
formidable pawns, and Harry's white king already removed his crown from
his head and held it in his hand, ready to throw at any moment.
"Your chess skills have regressed." Ron said.
Harry didn't respond. He stared intently at the board, hoping for a miracle.
It turned out that a miracle did happen because Ron's pieces were too loud
when they battered Harry's bishop, so both of them got kicked out by Mrs.
Pince, the librarian.
...
They opened the door to the common room to find that even the fat lady
had undergone some changes as Christmas approached, as she got a new
outfit for herself, "Want to dance, Brave Champions?" She asked drunkenly,
holding a box of wine and a heart chocolate box.
" I could recommend you a dance partner," Ron muttered, and whispered as
they entered the common room, "His name is Barnabas, and he's a ballet
teacher you can find him on the seventh floor, goodnight."
------------
Note:
This is 2 in 1 chappy, so there'll be only 1 chappy tomorrow.
10
Chapter 412 Reply
Over the next few days, the young wizards were very keen on discussing
the endless fancy film plots, and in the process, they commented on the
professors in the school. The first and second years often looked at their
seniors with envious expressions, sourly stating that the charms class
Professor Flitwick, also had been very nice, and had allowed them to play
games in their last class.
"That's really nice, especially when compared to the other professors ..."
Seamus said with indignation as he worked on his Potions class assignment,
both of his eyes looked red as if he hadn't gotten a good sleep.
The young wizards, even if they remained a little expectant about the
serious Professor McGonagall, but they wouldn't be that unrealistic enough
to think that Snape would allow his students to be noisy in his classroom. In
fact, he had simply scheduled the antidote testing step to the last day before
the holidays, making the young wizards tremble and not dare to slack off.
Sitting in the empty chair next to Seamus, Neville told him some secret tips.
"Pay particular attention to the number of mistletoe berries, or... your toad
will never come back ..."
"I don't keep toads, you know, Neville."
Dean Thomas snickered from the side, "He's just voicing out his fears." He
handed Seamus a small cookie, which he chomped off half of in one bite,
and chewed fiercely before continuing to write his essay. Just then, all of a
sudden, a flurry of feathers sprouted on him.
Dean snickered, "Fred and George's canary cookies can be bought for seven
Silver-Sickles." He then stuffed the remaining half into his own mouth, so
Neville found himself sitting between two huge canaries, and he glanced
left and right, feeling overwhelmed by the stares.
The people in the common room looked at them, making Neville

uncomfortable, so he grabbed a cookie in embarrassment and stuffed it into
his mouth -
Everyone pointed at the three canaries and laughed, "Haha~" Angelina

laughed so hard that tears came out of her eyes.
...
On the day before Christmas, Hogwarts finally welcomed the Christmas

holiday.
It had been snowing heavily outside, so Felix and Niffler Valen were
nestled on the sofa playing Exploding Snap cards, and Valen insisted on
using a different style of play, so he watched as she used her short little
hands to build up a deck of cards, "Are you building a nest for yourself?"
He asked curiously.
Niffler's hand shook, and the cards lit up as if they had been ordered to do
so.
Felix grabbed her with one hand and sat back down on the couch with her,
then a " bang" was heard as one person and Niffler looked at the
mushroom-like black smoke rising up.
"Looks like you've learned a lot." He said to Valen.
Felix opened the window and seven or eight owls of all sizes and colours
flew in, all carrying packages and letters.
"It's Christmas tomorrow." Felix said to himself, "I guess there will be
many greetings from readers will come soon, I have to write back quickly."
He looked at the corner, where a small mountain of prepared gifts was piled
up.
Valen watched as Felix unpacked the packages and letters from the owls
and provided food and water for those long-distance visitors for a short rest,
after which the owls flew off in succession, leaving only a few behind to
rest.
When she turned back again, Felix was already sitting in a high-backed
armchair behind the desk and began to write a reply.
"Let me see ..."
He opened a letter and after reading it, he took out a quill and parchment to
reply quickly -
"Mr. Cyrus, I am glad to receive your letter. I have studied the scales of the
Runespoor Snake you sent me and have been greatly intrigued by the
hidden pattern on them, it is still difficult to say whether this pattern is
related to their unique magic-like abilities or not, as it still needs to be
studied ... I wish you all the best in your expedition to the Iranian plateau."
Felix put the letter into an envelope, and a brown owl jumped onto the table
and extended its leg for him to tie his reply on. Valen handed her one last
owl cookie, which it carried in its beak, and flew off into the blizzard with a
flutter of wings.
This was followed by a second reply.
"Merry Christmas, Ms. Meg ... No, I have no plans for a new book at the
moment; I will probably publish a small manual about ancient runes, which
I am not exactly sure about ... Also, I don't think it would be a good idea to
print my picture on the cover, but thank you for the suggestion."
The third letter wasn't so friendly, but Felix spotted the trap in advance and
easily lifted the curse on it. Along with it, he kept the large red-brown bird
that delivered the letter when it tried to leave, which now stood with its legs
together in resignation. Felix then wrote the replay.
"Mr. Nameless, your pranks are as lame as your handwriting, also I don't
want to waste my breath discussing any muggle issues with you; And I
hope your messenger will deliver my return gift on time by Christmas Day."
Felix applied a nasty hex on the parchment, then hooked the letter on the
large reddish-brown bird. "Go on, return to your master." He said with a
smirk.
For the rest of the day after that, he became busy -
"Ms. Jane, thank you for your continued support. I'm not sure if you'll get
this letter, the owls have never found you and returned them all back.
Perhaps there is something concerning your identity that needs to be kept
secret, and I understand that perfectly. The black market has been in a state
of disarray lately, as far as I know, the Ministry of Magic is cracking down
on illegal potions, and it may have something to do with a batch of
wolfsbane potions that have been divulged ..."
"Mr. Vera, your granddaughter is doing very well, I'm prepared to raise her
salary, so you should give up the idea of bringing her into the Ancient
Runes Association. I believe that in less than two or three years, Clammy's
income will surpass yours, and if you give it a little thought, you will find
that what she is doing now is more rewarding, Mr. Vice President."
...
During the time he's writing the replay, Juria Edmund, Bethany Bach and
Byers Bach came over for a visit, with Byers walking at the end with three
large boxes in his clutch, as he huffed, and puffed.
"Professor Hap, this is a Christmas present for you ..."
Juria explained with a smile, " Byers insisted on carrying them all by
himself, Bethany tried to help him carry them, but he refused."
Byers looked at him with some shyness, then he stammered, "Professor

Hap, how many words have Valen learned?"
"Very few as of yet ... shouldn't be able to communicate with you - But you
guys can play Exploding Snap cards, she's very good at classical play."
Felix said.
Byers stared at the scattered exploding cards on the table in disbelief,

"That's, uh ... Valen is pretty smart."
Felix sat on the couch with Juria and Bethany, and he brought out honey tea
to serve the two: "Juria, you don't want to talk about some magic vs. non-
magic debate in front of Bethany today, do you?"
"Of course not, it's mainly that Bethany wanted to visit you and bring a gift
along with her." Juria said, he visited quite a few times recently, especially
on the bright side he lost his wand, so he couldn't participate in the matter
of champions' training, and because of that, he was relatively free on
weekdays.
With nothing to do, he would come to Felix's office to discuss some of his
views on the magical and non-magical worlds, and both of them had
something to offer on that subject.
As they talked, Juria mentioned Byers, as he pointed his chin in Byers'

direction and said, "He's now the captain of the champions."
"Then Graves ..."
Juria shook his head, "He doesn't have the right mentality to be a captain."
He spoke of what had just happened, "We did catch an interesting scene
when we arrived, the champion of Beauxbatons - the one whose last name
is Delacour - wanted to invite your champion, but he already had a date for
the ball."
"Was it Cedric Diggory?" Felix asked thoughtfully.
"That's right," Juria smiled, "she does have a lot of charms, but it doesn't
always work ..."
------------

9
Chapter 413 Percy
On Christmas morning, Felix heard a knock on the door, and it was Dobby.
"Merry Christmas, Generous and Mighty Mr. Hap!" Dobby the house-elf
said enthusiastically as he stood at the door, wearing a brown vest with a
dull yellow sock peeking out of its pocket, and he also held a purple knitted
jumper in his hand.
Felix sobered up at once.
And asked tentatively, "This isn't a Christmas present from you, is it,
Dobby? Actually, you don't need ..."
"Oh, no, Mr. Hap," Dobby said formally, "It's a gift from Mr. Harry Potter
and his friends, Dobby went over there first ... you asked Dobby not to
come too early or too late to find you without something urgent, sir. "
"I did say that." Felix said with a wink, gauging the time from the dim
daylight outside the window, it would barely be six or seven o'clock, and
Dobby would have arrived only earlier to visit Harry's dormitory.
"So ... uh, come on in."
He moved out of the way and Dobby's body disappeared from the entrance
door for a moment and then when he reappeared he had an additional large
brown bag in his hand.
"This is a gift brought by Dobby and the rest of the house-elves, all for Mr.
Hap!"
In the room, Dobby said so. Then he fumbled through the large bag and
grabbed a small gift box wrapped in blue wrapping paper, which he handed
to Felix.
"What's this? Oh, a pair of socks, very nice." Felix looked at the socks in
the package, which Dobby seemed to have chosen the blue colour he liked,
and they were embroidered with black lightning bolts and silver orbs of
light, corresponding to two of his well-recognized ancient magics.
"Dobby hand-knit them," said the house-elf with wide, round eyes, "Dobby
went to several stores and always felt that the things there were not to his
liking, so Dobby consulted with his other fellows and made the decision
together."
"So all these are ... socks?" Felix asked, somewhat at a loss.
"That's right!" Dobby said happily, "All kinds of socks! We each picked our
favourite colour, and Dobby took advantage because Dobby knows Mr. Hap
likes blue!"
"Yes, you're right, I do like blue. Thank you so much, Dobby." Felix said, "
Have you thought about how you're going to spend this year? I remember
Remus said he was going to give you guys a week off-"
"Yes! Mr. Lupin is also a generous man, he gives the same holiday to
house-elves." Dobby wept with excitement, "Dobby going to spend the
holiday with Dobby's friends - all of them!"
"Good idea, I remember there are magic cameras in the company, remember
to take some pictures then, and I wish you a Merry Christmas, Dobby."
...
Felix stayed in the office all day, he got a frightening amount of gifts and a
considerably alarming amount of correspondence to answer.
In the occasional spare moment, he stood at the window and gazed out over
the snow-covered Forbidden Forest in the distance.
Beauxbatons's carriage and Hagrid's hut were like different-sized pastries

covered with crystallized sugar sprinkles. Only a pointy roof of
Ilvermorny's quarters was visible as it poked out of snow, and Durmstrang's
black sailing ship finally escaped the fierce breeze, locked firmly on the ice
in the frozen Black Lake. The remaining Uagadou's delegation, who
revered nature, chose the spot closest to the forbidden forest and built a row
of huts out of wood - very much in the style of Hagrid's hut.
Felix stood on high ground where he could barely see the tracks left by
people from other schools as they travelled to and from Hogwarts Castle,
other than large expanses of white colour.
By the time the afternoon approached, there were more people, with far
more people than in the previous two years added together.
Felix recalled how at Last year's Christmas, even after adding all the
professors and students who stayed on campus, only one table was filled,
while this year's Christmas barely changed from the normal school day.
It is due to the Yule Ball, as almost all the fourth year and above students
chose to stay at school for the holiday, which made the Castle look like it
was crowded.
But Felix knew that this was purely psychological.
He watched the students having a snowball fight for a while, and as the sky
grew dark, Felix changed into his formal robe and looked at the time to
walk out of the office.
At the door of the great hall, he saw Harry and Ron, who were looking
eagerly at the large oak doors.
"Are you waiting for Miss Granger?" He asked.
"What? Uh, not really ... we haven't seen her either," Harry said, "we're
waiting for Ron's brother."
"Percy Weasley?" Felix looked a little surprised.
"Yes," Harry said, gesturing at the awful robe Ron is wearing, "Mrs.
Weasley bought Ron a new formal robe and asked Percy to bring it over
because she heard Percy would attend on behalf of his boss, Mr. Barty
Crouch."
Ron whispered from the side, "Mum should have put it in a Christmas
parcel instead of asking Percy to bring it over. If she didn't think Piggy
(Ron's owl) could bring that much stuff, she could have left that purple
jumper at home instead... I mean, just in case Percy would forget it! His big
brain wouldn't remember anything other than work ..."
At that moment, a loud voice came clearly to their ears from outside the oak
door. "Is this your brother, Percy? He's certainly saying some interesting
stuff." The man who spoke was Ludo Bagman, who tonight wore a bright
purple robe with large yellow stars on it.
Percy Weasley walked alongside him, dressed in a brand-new navy blue

robe, with a beaming smile. As soon as he saw the three men standing in the
doorway, he walked over quickly, with a big smile on his face, as he shook
Felix's hand vigorously.
"I really didn't expect the first person I would meet back on campus would
be you, Professor Hap, and thanks for taking care of Penelope, I've been
wanting to take the time to visit you. But I've been too busy lately, and as
you may or may not know, I've been promoted from one of the multiple
assistants to the most prominent one, and I'm substituting for Mr. Crouch
today ..."
As he spoke, he elbowed Ron aside as if he hadn't seen him.
Harry grinned, he felt tempted to ask Percy if Mr. Crouch no longer calls
him "Weatherby", but he resisted the temptation.
Ron stared at his body without saying a word, looking for a possible place
where he could have hidden his robe. After a few seconds, he shouted
angrily at Percy, "Where's my robe?"
"What?" Percy looked startled.

"The robe! The formal robe Mom bought for me!" Ron exclaimed. By the
way, he looked, if Harry hadn't stopped him, he would have rushed over and
strangled Percy.
The expression on Percy's face froze for a few seconds, then he magically
pulled out a robe of the same colour as the one he is wearing, and Ron, who
had been held back by Harry, froze in place.
"This is mine?" Ron asked incredulously.
"You have to thank Penelope for this, I did forget it when I came here, she
was the one who reminded me." Percy said with a scowl.
Ron snatched up the brand new formal robe as he tenderly caressed the
navy fabric on it, as he blurted without any thought, "You're living with her
now?"
"Uh, not yet." Percy replied awkwardly.
"Then how did she remind you of that before you left the house?" Ron gave
him a sceptical look.
"Don't ask questions you shouldn't ask!" Percy growled in a low voice, his
face turning red, "If you still want your dress."
"Do you want me to put in a good word for her? It actually doesn't have to
be that troublesome, Mom and Dad both like her." Ron said.
Percy's face seemed to have a tendency to turn purple while Ludo Bagman
and Felix watched in silence, fortunately at that moment Harry pulled Ron,
"Parvati and Padma are waiting for us." So they hurried in the direction of
the lavatory.
"I remember you pulled out a small heart-shaped mirror before you left the
house, it seems like some kind of sound transmission mirror? Why didn't
you tell your brother that you hurried back to the office afterward? He
seems to have misunderstood the situation." Ludo Bagman said.
Percy's face stiffened, and his expression grew wooden as he said,
"Penelope accused me of having no sense of humor."
Bagman's eyes widened, "That's how you show humor?"
"What's wrong with that?" Percy glanced at him strangely.
"Ahem!" Felix interrupted their conversation, "Let's just get in early, about
the sense of humour, Percy, I know a book title, I'll tell you later."
"Really?" Percy's eyes lit up, "That couldn't be any better." As they walked
into the great hall, he still babbled in his defense, "I don't think I lack a
sense of humour, in fact, we all have different definitions of humour ..."
Felix and Bagman accelerated their pace in unison.
------------
#Cdog Zap and #yuzu, Thanks for your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
10
Chapter 414 The Yule Ball (2 in 1)
The great hall buzzed with noise.
The walls on all sides are covered with glittering silver frost, with a starry
sky on the ceiling, and snowflakes drifting down from high above,
disappearing before they reach the area above their heads.
Hundreds of flower fairies danced high in the air, sprinkling handfuls of

colourful flakes down.
Felix stood at the door and looked around. The four house tables are gone,
replaced with hundreds of small tables with candles lit on them, with about
ten students seated at each table.
In front of the great hall, there is a long podium where the judges of the
tournament are seated, and two faculty tables are symmetrically placed on
either side of the podium for the Hogwarts professors and other guests who
have come from afar to be seated.
In front of the podium and the faculty table are two large, spacious round
tables that belong to the champions.
Bagman and Percy each approached the podium side by side, while Felix
made his way to one of the faculty tables and sat between Snape and
Professor McGonagall, Snape was still dressed in his black robes while
Professor McGonagall wore a long red checked tweed robe with a wreath of
thistle adorning the brim.
"Minerva, what a rare attire." Felix joked, "Severus on the contrary is

unchanging ..."
Snape gazed at Felix, and watched him flip through a small menu placed on
the table with interest, as he slowly said, "I don't remember you learning
dance when you were at school, perhaps you could join me later on in my
castle tour?"
"Oh, don't be such a killjoy." Professor McGonagall said.
Felix flipped the menu in his hand to the back as he stared at the top row of
dessert names, "No problem, but I'm going to taste this first." He said,
pointing to a small line of letters.
"Opéra?" Snape glanced at it and commented, "It's too sweet."
"Good name." Felix said with a smile.
After waiting a few minutes, Professor McGonagall got up and left, "I'm
going to go organize the entrance of the champions." She said, as she
braced the peaked cap on her head, and walked in stride towards a corner of
the great hall.
In a small open space near the great hall, the champions and their partners
were standing together, and Professor McGonagall explained to them how
to enter: "Wait a little longer, and when the great hall is almost full, you will
enter in a line, champions and partners together. You have to go through the
great hall from the left aisle, and eventually turn a corner to sit on the big
round table on the right side of the podium, understand?"
At that moment, Harry and Ron rushed into the great hall, Ron had finally
changed into his new robes in the lavatory, so they rushed in the direction of
the podium.
"This way! Potter, Weasley." Professor McGonagall shouted.
Harry and Ron froze in place and turned their heads woodenly to look at
Professor McGonagall who had a stern expression on her face and the
bunch of champions who were also looking at the pair in unison; the burly
champion from Uagadou, Eliphendy, towered above Krum who stood next
to him, and the considerably tall witch Nona Leibert who stood alongside
them looked like a baby bird.
Harry and Ron walked back with their heads down, and as they passed
Draco Malfoy, Draco shouted, "Potter, Weasley, are you practicing your
dance steps and forgot the timing?"
His dance partner, Pansy Parkinson, let out a loud "tsk" sound.
Harry glared at them, Draco Malfoy was dressed in a black velvet high-
collared formal robe, which looked like a country vicar, Harry secretly
despised his aesthetics. As the duo made their way to the corner where the
champions stood, both Patil sisters hooked their arms and looked at Harry
and Ron with displeasure.
Professor McGonagall came striding over and said quickly, "Pair up, you
two! No, do not stand together," she looked at Harry and Ron with a
headache, "stand side by side with your partners, for goodness' sake, you
don't understand what partners mean, do you?"
She stepped forward and separated Harry and Ron from each other, then she
looked at the Patil sisters with a hesitant expression. She couldn't tell which
is which for a moment, so she simply ordered, "Stand next to your dance
partners, girls. You need a little tacit understanding ... frankly, it's a little
late for that kind of talk."
Professor McGonagall quickly went to the front of the group once again,
and they could barely hear Professor McGonagall's faint voice: "This ... Mr.
Eliphandy, please stand with your pair, you are too close to Mr. Krum. Mr.
Krum, where is your dance partner?"
"She is still on her way here." Krum said in a low voice.
Professor McGonagall looked not so happy as she made sure, "Are you sure
she won't be late? I can find a temporary replacement if needed ..."
"No thanks." Krum said glumly.

Harry and Ron at the end of the line looked around, and Ron said
incredulously, "I can't believe Krum does not have a date! He's a big star,
what girl would stood him up? Oh, crap, Harry, stand in front of me ..."
He bent his knees slightly and hid behind Harry as Fleur Delacour looked
toward the back. She looked stunningly gorgeous in her silver-grey satin
robe and beside her, there is a tall, handsome boy, who Harry sort of
recognized as a seventh-year Slytherin student, supposedly the Head Boy.
When Fleur looked back, Ron blushed and straightened up.
"Can't really blame you, she's gorgeous." Harry said unbiasedly; when Fleur
invited Cedric in the entrance hall two days ago, Ron, as if he was
possessed, went straight up and asked Fleur to be his dance partner, and
failed justifiably.
Since then, Ron has been avoiding her, and he still hasn't gotten over it.
At that moment, a beautiful girl in a flowing light purple and blue robe
came into the great hall and brushed past Harry and Ron. As she made her
way next to Krum, she spoke quickly, as if apologizing for being late, but
they were at the end of the line, so it was hard to hear exactly what she was
saying.
"Oh, I'm sorry, Krum ... I was prepared ... hours in advance but ... Niffler
gave me a return gift and I didn't expect ... too surprised ..."
"Niffler? Do you mean that magical creature that makes holes in the ground
to dig for gold coins? It sent you a gift?" Krum's deep voice is recognizable,
and it was deep enough to reach Harry and Ron's ears.
"Valen doesn't make holes in the ground! Oh, Valen is her name ... Yeah,
she did send me a present ... I think it might be because I gave her a
Christmas present first ... Maybe Professor Hap helped with the selection of
it ...," the girl explained.
Harry and Ron looked at each other.

"That voice sounds a bit familiar." Harry said uncertainly.
"She also mentioned Valen and said that Valen had sent her Christmas
presents, is that possible?" Ron looked at Harry hesitantly.
"If I heard correctly, she sent the present first ... Valen just returned the gift
... wait, I think I know ... "Harry's pace of speech got slower and slower,
and his eyes moved from the girl in the flowing robes to Ron.
The two men looked at each other for two seconds and said in unison and
with great surprise, "Hermione?" The guess left them in disbelief, they had
no idea that the cute girl a dozen feet away would be the person they knew
best.
Harry stared at the girl's back, she did not look anything like Hermione. But
if it is true, she must have done something to her hair, they no longer looked
messy, instead, they have become soft and shiny, and also an elegant bun
pulled at the back of her head.
At this point Professor McGonagall walked to the front of the group and
said to all the champions standing at the front entrance, "Champions please
get ready, ladies hold the arms of the gentlemen, and enter like I said
before."
The group started to move forward, while Harry and Ron were still trying to
confirm whether Krum's dance partner is Hermione or not, they both felt
their arms being pulled at the same time, they turned their heads and looked
at their respective dance partners -
The two Patil sisters took their arms, with big smiles on their faces. Parvati
fiddled hard with the gold bracelet on her wrist, lifted the hem of her pink
skirt with her other hand, and said in a soft whisper, "It's our turn." With
that, she dragged Harry forward with force.
The champions walked into the great hall in pairs and walked through the
gaps between the small tables. The people in the great hall applauded
enthusiastically, Fred and George whistled loudly, as Harry's nervousness
calmed down slightly. They walked around the great hall in a small half
circle and sat in order at the two large tables in front of the podium.
Their seats are very distinguished, as one male and one female are seated
with a little gap between each other, everyone dressed up nicely, Harry
found many familiar faces became more handsome and beautiful than usual.
Especially Hermione.
Harry finally identified Krum's dance partner, despite only seeing the side
of her face, but he is too familiar with Hermione, it is just that when she
removed the usual books she carried around, her temperament has
completely changed, so he did not recognize her for a while.
When Hermione noticed their gaze, her head tilted over her shoulder as she
waved at the two across a table as she smiled, Harry couldn't help but smile,
Hermione's trademark big teeth were so conspicuous that he couldn't think
of anyone else.
Hermione had complained to them before that her parents, as dentists, were
resistant to the idea of making any connection between the words dental
and magic, as well as the fact that she had never found the opportunity to
get Madam Pomfrey to agree to adjust her teeth; left her teeth still like this.
...
The champions were the last people to enter the hall - and when they were
seated, the dinner naturally began. Harry stared at the empty, gleaming
golden plates. As he looked around, he saw Dumbledore carefully look at
the menu in front of him, then at his plate, and said very clearly, "Pork
chops!"
The pork chops immediately appeared.
It was then it dawned to the students, and they all picked up their small
menus to choose their favourite foods.
Not far from Harry and his group, Roger Davies got sandwiched between
Collins and Fleur, he looked left and right with a torn look on his face as
Fleur criticized the décor and layout of Hogwarts to him and the Slytherin
Head boy.
"It's hardly remarkable," she said contemptuously, looking at the sparkling

walls around the great hall: "At Beauxbatons Castle, our hall was decorated
with ice sculptures during Christmas. Of course, they don't melt ... and the
food is superb. We also have a choir of mountain fairies who will quietly
serenade us while we eat. ..."
The expression of both Head boy and Roger Davies next to her increasingly
became entranced, and Harry guessed that they had completely failed to
listen to what Fleur had actually said, and when Davies stuck his fork
through his hair, Collins, next to him, grunted heavily.
He tried to smooth things over, as he stammered, "I think both schools have
different beauties, Hogwarts' Black Lake has big squid, and in the summer
you can swim in it and pretend to drown that way the big squid will come to
help you; and Beauxbatons, I mean ... although I've never been there, but
just from listening to Fleur's description you can know how beautiful it is."
As a result, he offended two girls at once, with both Collins and Fleur
looking away from him, which made Davies a little embarrassed.
Collins moved her chair further away, as she leaned over to the next table
and whispered to Ron, who sat closest to her, "Have you guys cracked the
mystery of the golden egg yet?"
"What?" Ron asked dully, he was staring at Krum and Hermione - they
seemed to have cleared up their misunderstanding and were having a fairly
decent conversation so far.
When he looked back, Collins glared at him fiercely and his body went
cold, his mind desperately trying to recall the question she just asked, "Uh,
not yet, but soon, probably within the next few days."
Collins gave him a skeptical look as she quickly blurted out to Ron, "... if ...
try the water ... "
"What did you say?" Ron didn't hear her clearly, so he asked in a hurry, but
that's when Dumbledore stood up holding a goblet and Collins moved her
chair back.
"What did she say, did you catch that?" Ron asked his nominal dance
partner.
Padma Patil rolled her eyes at him and huffed, "I don't know."
"Ding!"
The crisp sound of a metal striking glass broke throughout the chaotic great
hall and rang precisely in everyone's ears as the crowd quieted down, and
they looked towards Dumbledore on the podium.
"Students, please stand up, I need to relocate your tables to make room for
the dance floor." He said with a wide smile.
Then he waved his wand and all the tables flew "whoosh" against the wall,
leaving an open space in the middle. The students stood with their dance
partners, Harry noticed Parvati's arm around his arm again, so he tried to
struggle twice, but could not break free.
Then Dumbledore cast a spell on the right side of the great hall, as a long
and narrow stage appeared near the wall, with a set of drums, several
guitars, a lute, a cello, and several organs.
The lights around the great hall completely dimmed, leaving only the
central dance floor lit up.
"Students, professors, and foreign guests - enjoy the beautiful music!"

Dumbledore opened his arms wide and said happily, at which point the
Weird Sisters appeared onto the stage together as the crowd erupted with
thunderous applause.
Dumbledore's left hand held behind his back, and his right hand extended
an invitation to Madame Maxime, then they walked onto the dance floor
and danced together along with the soft, soothing music.
Felix felt very grateful that he took a seat near the back of the podium and
not within range of getting pulled over. As he settled comfortably on his
chair, he watched with interest as the oddly dressed Weird Sisters group
played instruments, and then he flipped his menu to the last page.
"Opéra." He pronounced it clearly.
The next second, delicately tempting chocolate and coffee glazed cake
appeared in front of him, and when he raised his fork, he noticed a stern
gaze.
"Do you know what you're supposed to do now?" Professor McGonagall

said with pursed lips.
Felix froze for a moment and looked around, "Oh ..." he asked courteously
as he stood up with a slight bow, "May I have the pleasure of dancing with
you, ma'am?"
"Of course." Professor McGonagall smiled and held out her hand, "Drop the
fork you're holding, Felix." She whispered.
The two walked towards the dance floor.
At that moment, Felix's mind worked at high speed, and everything in the
great hall turned into slow motion - he could see Dumbledore holding
Madam Maxime's hand, the tip of his peaked cap just touching her chin;
Mad-Eye Moody dragged Professor Sinistra around, Professor Sinistra
looked like an unfortunate arrested dark wizard, and he also saw Ludo
Bagman was laboriously bending his stomach to invite Professor Sprout ...
He used his thought acceleration magic to the extreme.
Everything that happened in the great hall came into his mind. Basic poses,
dance steps, hand-holding movements, matching beats ... By the time he
had taken a dozen steps from the faculty table to the dance floor, he had
gone from a layman to a rookie dancer.
"Waltz, Minerva?" Felix asked, casually flicking away a flower fairy that
had flown down from the ceiling, the unlucky little creature stumbled and
landed on the shoulder of a stiff-faced Harry.
"Of course." Professor McGonagall said.
The two danced, Felix while moving around, continuing to absorb the
essence of the dance moves of everyone present, and he was surprised to
find that the best dancer turned out to be Dumbledore.
Sure enough, being older is an advantage, Felix's head filled with strange
thoughts.
A few minutes later, when the first song was over, Professor McGonagall
smiled and said, "So you can dance, and dance so well, I thought you are
new to this."
Felix wiped away the bead of sweat on his forehead unnoticed, "I really
haven't practiced much before." He glanced in the direction of Snape, who
remained standing at the edge of the hall, as he blended into the darkness.
The weird sisters' group in the corner played another jolly dance song.
"Shall we continue?" He asked politely, glancing over her head as he saw
Hagrid swallowing his Opéra cake in one gulp and headed toward Madame
Maxime, who had parted from Dumbledore.
Professor McGonagall's eyes tinged with a smile, "It certainly seems like
you're not familiar with these things, you can't spend the whole ball with
one person, the wonderful girls are waiting."
"What?"
Professor McGonagall stepped back two steps, when a beautiful girl

suddenly appeared before him, "Professor Hap?" Bethany blinked and
looked at him with expectation in her eyes, so Felix offered his hand in a
gesture of invitation, to which Bethany readily accepted.
The style of the dance changed completely, and Felix had to speed up his
thoughts again, trying to capture the movements of the others, and in a few
seconds, he was masterfully leading Bethany around the dance floor in a
long, graceful arc.
By the end of the song, Bethany's face flushed red.
She gently stood on tiptoe and whispered, "You were a great dancer, and
BTW ... thank you for saving me." The corner of her lips gently touched
Felix's cheek.
Bethany fluttered away.
He looked up and found Fleur standing in front of him, "Are you good at
this piece?" Fleur asked playfully. At this point, the weird sisters' group
changed their play to a more lively and jumpy polka.
Felix: "... ok."
After swapping seven or eight dance partners, Felix found himself in front
of someone who switched to Hermione.
"Oh, Professor, I saw it all from the side, you are dancing wonderfully."
"Thank you, more than one person said that."
Felix smiled, as he silently wished for no new tune, and when the music
started, he felt relieved that he was finally able to relax without the need to
speed up his thinking.
He waltzed across the dance floor, spinning and moving in circles with
poise.
At the edge of the dance floor, Seamus and Dean sat at the table, eating
their desserts. As Seamus said with a blank look, "I didn't realize that
Professor Hap excelled at so many types of dances ... He should be the one
who stayed on the floor for the longest time, right?"
"Yeah, how did he do that?" Dean also felt amazed.
"Who is that girl he's dancing with? Beauxbatons or Durmstrang's student?"

Seamus asked with his eyes narrowed.
"What are you looking at, she's Hermione!" Dean exclaimed.
Seamus stared at Dean, who pointed towards the dance floor: "Look at her
big teeth, they're obviously so obvious ..."
In the middle of the dance floor.
Hermione bit her lip as she asked in a quiet voice, "Did you know what
Valen gave me as Christmas present?"
"I Know." Felix said.
" Is it your idea?" Hermione asked pointedly.
"Of course not," Felix explained, not quite understanding what she meant:
"I spent the whole day unwrapping presents and writing back, and it was
close to an evening when I realized that you had actually prepared a present
for Valen as well, and she felt happy about it, since no one except me had
thought about giving her a present, so she gave you something in return ..."
"But the gift is too precious!" Hermione said.
"Precious?" Felix laughed, "No, Granger, it is just a memento, I've

researched it and there is no hope of getting it fixed."
"Yeah... But..." Hermione looked down as she thought about it.
At that moment, the ring on Felix's left hand hummed and twitched, to
which he frowned.
"What is it, Professor?" Hermione asked with caution.

"It should be someone trying to contact me." Felix said calmly, and by now,
the tune came to an end, with Felix taking the lead they completed the final
set of moves, and he left the stage with Hermione by hand.
When someone else approached, with an eager look on her face. "Sorry."
Felix politely declined.
He nodded at Hermione and hurried left, with a copper knut clenched

between his fingers, this coin paired with the fever knut he had given to
Dobby, to notify him in advance whenever Dobby intended to report his
work by injecting magic into it.
But this time, the coin burned so hotly that he wondered if it might melt.
Felix quickly walked out of the great hall and reached the courtyard,
"Snort!" A soft sound was heard, and the figure of Dobby suddenly
appeared, he looked very flustered, and his big eyes filled with fear.
The most crucial thing is that he also carried a fainted house elf on his back.
After confirming that Dobby is okay, Felix felt somewhat relieved. Then he
half crouched down and examined the house elf that was brought over by
Dobby, which, from his perspective, should be a female house-elf.
"What's going on, Dobby?" He asked mildly.
"Dobby, Dobby isn't sure! Dobby only thought of inviting friends for
Christmas, and Dobby knew that Winky got an owner, so Dobby
deliberately picked a very late hour, when they should all be asleep, and
Dobby learned that Winky's master is not feeling well ..."
--------------
Note:
This is 2 in 1 chappy, so there'll be only one chappy tomorrow.
#Cdog Zap and #yuzu, Thanks for your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
9
Chapter 415 Dobby and Winky
"Is Her name Winky? Who is her owner? And what happened to you?"
Dobby's big eyes flowed with hot teardrops, and he shuddered, "Yes, Her
name is Winky, Dobby met Winky a long time ago when Dobby still
belonged to the Malfoys. ..." He shivered.
"Keep talking, Dobby."
"Her owner is Mr. Crouch, Barty Crouch Sr. --" Dobby stated, to which
Felix frowned. Then Dobby said, "Dobby got to Mr. Crouch's house, and it
was dark, but Dobby had been there before and knew the way ... Dobby
found Winky, but Winky was frightened and told Dobby to leave quickly
when Dobby wasn't sure why our talking had woken the owner of the
house."
"You mean Barty Crouch?"
"Dobby wasn't sure!" The house-elf shuddered, "It was so dark that there
weren't even any magic lamps there! They're so out of date!"
Felix nearly laughed at that, but it was good that Dobby got to the point.
"I heard a cold voice ordering: something broke in, a dirty house-elf, KILL
THEM." Dobby's eyes widened: "Dobby had never heard a voice THAT
COLD EVER! Then the next second, Mr. Crouch came out, and he cast a
spell on us, and not just me, but Winky too!"
"Hex?"
"No, not that ... glaring green light, full of death, that Curse!"
"Killing Curse?" Dobby kept nodding with his eyes closed, and Felix's
eyebrows jumped sharply.
"And after that? You escaped?"
"After that ... the curse missed, Then Dobby used the defensive item given
by Mr. Hap to block a very powerful Severing Charm, then Dobby took
Winky and ran, but Winky refused to go, and tried to plead with Mr. Crouch
... Dobby can't leave Winky alone! Dobby... Dobby then knocked Winky
out."
Dobby's slender chest rose and fell, as he spoke under his breath. He
shivered and rummaged through his pocket for a dull yellow sock, from
which he pulled out a dull amulet, its surface cracked inch by inch and
clearly no longer usable.
Felix crouched down and stroked the cobweb-like cracks that covered the
amulet, then he gestured toward the unconscious house elf.
"Rennervate."
Winky's slender nose moved, she blinked her eyelids hard and opened her
big brown eyes as she sat up shakily. She looked around with a little
bewilderment, her mind not quite awake. When she saw Dobby and Felix
crouching beside her, her eyes suddenly went wide, and she let out a loud
scream-
"Winky has to go back! Winky has to leave here!"
Her body suddenly became illusory. Felix raised his finger slightly, and then
the elf kept flickering as if she had bad signals, nevertheless she could not
get out from this area.
Dobby looked at Felix with awe as he said in a loud, squeaky voice,

"Winky, we're safe."
"No, Winky needs to go back, back to the master!" She struggled

desperately.
Dobby said loudly, "You don't have a master anymore, he wants to kill you,
think about it!"
Winky's slender body froze, as if being compressed, then her round nose
jerked, as she stubbornly said, "No, never--"
"Master needs care, he's very sick!" She cried out.
Dobby shouted in a voice louder than hers, "He didn't show any signs of
illness when he attacked us!"
"Because the master had to take care of young Master Barty, who was
extremely sick, he felt he had done something bad and wronged his son ..."
Winky trembled and tears rolled down her face, "Oh, Winky shouldn't have
said that, Winky is a bad elf!"
She screamed and rolled in the dirt, startling a few students coming out of
the great hall in the distance.
"Young Master?" Felix said softly, as he mused, "Is it Barty Crouch Jr.?
Wasn't he imprisoned in Azkaban and has been dead for years as far as I
know ..."
"Winky!" He stopped the elf who was punishing herself and said in a
soothing voice, with mesmerizing silver eyes calming her down, "Listen to
me, your master is in trouble, and only you can help him," then he added,
"and so is your young Master Barty. But to help, I need to know the truth."
Winky stared at Felix blankly with wide eyes and kept mumbling under her
breath, "Young Master Buddy is innocent, he was put in Azkaban by
Master, but Master can't forgive himself, so he chose to atone for his sins
..."
Her state is really frightening, like a soulless shell, repeating these words
over and over again.
As she spoke, an eerie light flashed through Winky's pupils.

"What's wrong with Winky?" Dobby rubbed his fingers uneasily, "Mr. Hap,
Dobby did hear a cold voice, but saw no one else ..."
"She was under a spell ... not exactly an Imperius Curse, I guess it was
Confundus Charm." Felix said.
Dobby startled, "Confundus Charm? Winky is under a Confundus Charm?"
Felix placed his wand against Winky's chest and whispered, "Offero." He
switched his perspective, and in a gray background, wisps of red light
streamed up from the elf.
He put away his wand, and Dobby stared at Winky as he asked uneasily,
"The spell is lifted? How's Winky?"
Felix breathed a sigh of relief, "Let's see."
Winky looked as if she had just woken up from a nap, she blinked and then
let out a desperate cry.
"Master Buddy, you are a bad boy!"
Felix had to take Winky by the shoulders as she kept shaking her head and
flopping on both legs while screaming in sadness. His eyes shone silvery as
he said in a deep voice, "Winky, do you have anything to say?"
Winky's eyes widened as huge pearls and tears flowed like a stream, but she
refused to say anything.
Having no choice, Felix released her.
He commanded, "Dobby, take Winky to rest, she's had a very stimulating

night." He gestured toward Winky, whose expression quickly softened, and
she quickly fell asleep, only to have her eyes still fluttering restlessly
beneath her lids.
Felix made complex runes on the air, forming complex magical signs and
imprinting them on Winky's body. "Mr. Hap?"
"She can't leave for the time being, I blocked her ability to use magic,
Dobby, it's going to be hard for you to take care of her for a while, and try
to satisfy all of her needs."
"As ordered, Mr. Hap." Dobby replied. He picked up Winky and prepared
to leave, then his expression became very hesitant: "What do you think, sir?
Do you need Dobby to ask Winky about Mr. Barty Crouch's secret?"
"No need," said Felix: "I'll ask ... him personally," he said in a very
complicated tone: "I just saw a very interesting vision."
"What did you see?"
"A baby." Felix said enthusiastically.
------------
Thanks for all your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
9
Chapter 416 Remnant Soul (2 in 1)
In the late-night, at a slightly desolate hill.
Between the hills, an old house covered with ivy towered, with the glow of
magic all around. Felix ignored it, he glanced at the dark window on the top
floor and lightly pushed the door open, it was quiet inside.
He passed a shadowy corridor, at the end of which there's an ancient door.
As he got closer, he heard some noise, a kind of huffing and puffing

bellows, wispy like a dying patient. There were other sounds heard from
within, like vials and bottles fiddling sound, followed by the sound of
liquids being poured into vials.
"Bring the potion here!" An icy voice ordered.
Felix heard the sound of liquid being gulped down the throat, along with a
painful groan from inside, the man who was drinking the potion is suffering
a tremendous agony, and it took him a while to settle down.
"You better hope your son has intercepted that elf or you're the one who's
going to suffer ..." The cold voice seemed to be talking to someone, but
Felix didn't hear any response, so he tapped his forehead lightly, and from a
magical perspective, he saw three magical sources.
One is slightly normal, but the other two ... are alarmingly evil.
Barty Crouch, Voldemort, and a dark wizard? What makes Voldemort's

special state distinct, and why was Dumbledore not optimistic about this
trip?
Felix's mind wandered with thoughts, as the communication mirror
wobbled in his pocket. Then he raised his wand and aimed it in the direction
of one of the more distinct magical fluctuations, black arcs of electricity
kept accumulating at the tip of the wand, ready to strike in the blink of an
eye.
"Who's out there?" The icy voice asked.
"Go!"
Black lightning bolt swiftly passed by and penetrated the wooden door, at
the same time, Felix pushed the crumbling wooden door open as he entered
the room. His body shone with various protective items, and he wore a
trench coat made of dragon hide mixed with basilisk skin.
In the room, a magic barrier blocked his lightning, Felix brought everything
in the room into his focus.
It is a modest room. Barty Crouch stood behind a chair, which was no

surprise. On the chair, there is a swaddling cloth, in which an infant that
looked like a skeleton, without a trace of hair on its head or body, and its
body appeared as if it is covered with scales, and its skin looked dark and
reddish, like tender flesh that had been wounded.
Its arms and legs were thin and limp, and its face looked like a flat snake
face, with two narrow slits where the eyes should be, from which a seeping
red light radiated.
"Mr. Voldemort, I have to say, despite being prepared, I was still startled
when I actually saw you."
Felix said kindly, but his eyes were fixed on the corner of the chair, where a
large snake, which measured at least twelve feet long, and at the moment it
is crawling up Barty Crouch's leg, the snake is smart enough to hide most of
its body behind Crouch, and it hissed as its head poked out from Crouch's
neck.
Felix's initial target was that snake.

That big snake had more magic in it than the weak, baby-like Voldemort in
front of him! He had previously misjudged the right person based on his
magic perspective, no, perhaps he was right ...
Horcrux.
Felix's mind flashed with a word.
Voldemort actually used a living creature as his Horcrux, and he didn't

consider that when the creature died, its soul would dissipate together with
the fragments of his soul?
He gained a true understanding of Voldemort's insanity.
"Take Nagini and leave first." Voldemort, who had been sitting in his seat,
ordered.
At that moment, a black lightning bolt abruptly appeared and went straight
towards Barty Crouch, to be precise, the snake head on the right side of his
neck.
"Zizi Zizi!"
After a tooth-aching sound of electricity, the black lightning was forcibly

deflected, which tore a hole in the wall and sprinkled sparse moonlight in.
Felix stared at Voldemort, who wheezed heavily, his chest booming with a
bellows again. But this is already impressive enough for a temporary body
built of potion and magic to block his attacks twice in the nick of time.
He did not intercept them any further, Barty Crouch had disappeared with
the snake. There is someone waiting for them outside, I wonder if
Voldemort will vomit blood when he finds out.
Morbid white flames slowly emerged from behind him, Felix looked at
Voldemort and asked with interest, "You actually decided to personally
intercept me, which is very different from my impression of you ... they are
quite important to you?"
"What makes you have this ridiculous idea?" Voldemort said slowly, the
previous two spells made him overwhelmed, his baby-like carcass leaning
on the back of the seat, like a puddle of talking meat.
He said in a very hoarse voice: "If you had experienced my experience, felt
my despair, you would realize that even a puppet, a humble elf, should not
easily be discarded ..."
"I guess so, as you don't have enough manpower." Felix nodded slightly,
and the reason why Winky could survive became clear. The flames behind
him continued to spread, and he stepped forward with one foot, and the
Breathtaking fire poured downward like flowing water, starting with his
toes and running wildly out towards the left and right sides.
Two fire snakes converged behind Voldemort and linked into a standard
circle, circling the seat in which Voldemort had been sitting. Then the
flames streamed upward, like a chain of white fire ropes intertwined, woven
into an airtight net.
In this net, whether it is an Apparition or a Portkey, it would be difficult to

activate.
"To be able to wield the Fiendfyre to this extent, you can be ranked at the
top of my echelon." Voldemort said lightly, he showed zero intent of
fleeing, as if he just wanted to talk to Felix.
Felix looked at him calmly, once he had tried Dumbledore's power, so he

knew he couldn't afford to be careless now. But inevitably, a question rose
in his mind: why Voldemort did not block him? Could he be incapable of
doing so?
"You're wondering why I didn't fight back?" Voldemort's sickening voice

resounded again, " There is no need to have any concerns, I can't do a thing
in my current state, dear fellow ... a few months ago, I was still wandering
in the Albanian forest, possessing those small animals for a long time, it all
wearied me down, but there was nothing I could do, at that time I was
worse than the lowest of the wandering souls ... but that was the only way I
could find a glimpse of being alive."
"Until Peter Pettigrew found you."
Felix stated, and in his magical perspective, as far as his field of vision
could reach, there existed only one source of magic that is Voldemort. There
are no Portkeys, no magical traps, only Voldemort's own weak but deeply
evil magic wreaking havoc and distorting his perspective.
He suddenly realized why Voldemort wanted to talk to him so badly

because he had no means of resistance now.
"Yeah, until Peter Pettigrew found me ..." said the hoarse, icy voice, "a
cowardly, weak-minded servant, and as much as I hate to admit it, if he had
been still here, I would have had an easier time than I do now. What a pity."
He sounded like he had lost a napkin that is still usable.
"Peter Pettigrew was taken away by the Ministry of Magic, and he was
kissed by a Dementor." Felix stated.
"I'm well aware ... he's gone and won't outlive more than a week,"
Voldemort said coldly, "I've experimented and tried to prolong that kind of
thing as long as I can, but the results are often not as satisfactory as they
should be. "
"While you were still at your peak?" Felix said.
"It's just some boring game. When all your servants are gone out to spread
your glory, you need to find something for yourself, some of my servants ...
Bella liked to torture people, but I got tired of it, and I preferred to study
dark magic, the dark arts, they are as fascinating as a deep astral night with
no stars... ..."
Voldemort said in a long, pithy voice. His voice was not as harsh as it was
at first, perhaps because of the tone of voice, Felix could not help but
associate it with an academic conference.
At that time, Voldemort slowly said: "My friend, widen your flames a little,
we have plenty of time."
Felix remained unmoved on the contrary the flame cage pushed down even
lower, his control over the Fiendfyre is extremely high, so except for the
charred circle on the floor, the other items in the room are perfectly
unscathed.
"Don't you have something to say? I'm still listening, but forgive me I have
very limited patience."
Voldemort let out a snort, "I once thought of you as a second Dumbledore,
but you don't have his patience ..."
"Voldemort, you have been praised for your achievements in dark magic,
but you can not beat Dumbledore, and you know what people say about you
two? He is the only person you fear. I'm curious, would you have
acquiesced to this kind of statement to spread if you hadn't been taught a
real lesson?"
"Dumbledore ..." Voldemort chewed on the name, his voice growing even
colder, "That old man hides himself so well that everyone is fooled by him,
he's a brilliant hypocrite. "
He scowled at Felix and grinned with ridicule, "Maybe all of you treat him
like an old man who can just talk nonsense?"
" Isn't that right? He's well over 100 years old." Felix asked as he picked out
his words to the point, as the words are valuable to both him and his enemy.
Voldemort made a contemptuous voice, but he didn't follow Felix's lead in

the conversation. "I've gotten to know you in great detail ... Felix Hap; I
was surprised to find that we come from very similar backgrounds," he said
softly, "We both had no choice but to live in a muggle orphanage, equally
gifted, but subjected to strange looks-"
"I'm sorry to break it to you, but I was happy in the orphanage." Felix
interrupted him.
"I see, Muggle researcher ... how ironic, you're like the opposite of me."
The slit in Voldemort's eye flashed red and his tone filled with nostalgia, "I
actually had hopes of being your colleague now, and according to your age,
I might as well be your professor. Unfortunately, Dumbledore rejected me
without any consideration." Voldemort said with deep emotion. "He always
did."
"You must have been very naughty when you were a child to make him
have such a bad impression of you." Felix said teasingly.
Voldemort's squinted eyes opened and his face, which looked like a
skeleton, became vivid and twisted. "Another, another one of his
brainwashed peeps, Felix Hap, I have no desire to kill you all of a sudden,
I'd like to see what he'll do to you when you clash with him. From what I
understand, you're not a nice person to talk to ..."
Felix's eyes shined as he gauged him, "Is this the trait required to become
the Dark Lord? Arrogance and ambition beyond the norm?"
"It's confidence and a Vision." Voldemort corrected.
"Well," Felix said mildly, "then, I need you to follow me back, you better
share this with Dumbledore face to face, you must have a lot more personal
things to say."
"There will be that day, but not today, I will deliver a rousing speech in
front of his corpse." Voldemort said.
Felix opened his hands, then fiercely closed them, and the morbid white
Fiendfyre converged toward the center, condensing into a long, eerie white
sword that dropped violently.
He took a few steps back at the same time, with his eyes narrowed to see
what else Voldemort had up his sleeve, but unexpectedly, the white fiery
longsword went straight through Voldemort's chest, with flames splashing
everywhere, staining Voldemort's swaddling clothes, creeping all over his
torso, "crackling" and burning violently.
In the fire, Voldemort let out a seeping scream, the slit-like red eyes opened
to the limit, and the blood-red eyes stared dead at him.
"Besides Dumbledore and her, you are the third person to bring me the
feeling of death, I will remember you, Felix Hap!"
He shouted harshly, as his whole body turned into the firewood for the
Fiendfyre, Felix stared at him, as a nebulous shadow rose from above the
flames, he looked like smoke condensed without a solid mass.
If he is in the flames, he takes the flames as his body, and in the water, he
takes the water as his murky figure.
"You cannot kill me, and I will return at any moment--" The illusory
shadow twisted and hissed in pain.
"Whoosh!"
A dazzling green light pierced through the Shadow, and it hit the air as if
the Killing Curse had no effect on it. Then, Felix's eyes flashed with silver
light, as the thinking room and the Legilimency was used in turn, the effect
was still close to nothing.
Tough call.
Felix's thoughts revolved in his mind, his magic was useless against
Voldemort's shadow, and then he recalled some words.
Worse than the lowest of the wandering souls ...
But his hand remained firm, this is his first meeting with Voldemort, and
both of them were slightly surprised. When Voldemort guarded his Horcrux,
Felix deliberately feigned ignorance, he did not know if Dumbledore had
succeeded, and if he failed, he would have to make an absolute killing
arrangement for their next meeting.
At the same time, Voldemort was forced to stay behind and use his body as
bait. But his current state is simply powerless against Felix, he has long
been ready to lose this body, which is nothing to him, So he used that
opportunity to talk with Felix instead, to see if he could alienate the
relationship between Dumbledore and him.
Felix then used this rare opportunity to skilfully cast spells - zooming spell,
black lightning, green mist, milky white light, golden flame ... One
powerful magic after another appeared in the Crouch House as he released
his magic as freely as possible, the light of magic exploded with a myriad of
radiant colours.
He tested the weakness of Voldemort's remnants, but Voldemort ignored all

these magic, and flew straight through the silver shield, floating above the
ceiling that had a large hole in it, and said with ridicule.
"That's a lot of tricks, but one magic is enough to kill someone!"
He cast a hazy, malevolent glance and rushed into the gray sky,
disappearing in the blink of an eye.
After a moment of silence, Felix exhaled gently.
"When I finish the Book of Rune and research a magic rune formation that
targets you, let's see how you can still run." He said with a bit of
dissatisfaction, but he had realized that he could hardly deal with Voldemort
in this state.
Voldemort at this moment is still too far from a real living being, so that
means any normal means simply cannot be effective against him, and there
is no historical information targeting this state of magic.
Perhaps this is why when Dumbledore knew that the remnants of Voldemort
wandered into the Albanian forest, he did not do something about it.
"Magic ... memories ... emotions ... projection of existence, which is his true
nature? In the middle of life and death, relying on the help of Horcrux to
leave a shadow behind to stay here, if we destroy all the Horcruxes before
he is reborn, is it possible to make him lose his reliance on the reality?"
Felix mulled over, when he saw the Herpo the Foul's Horcrux decay, he
thought something similar.
He was not worried when Voldemort ignored many of his spells, because he
knew Voldemort was in a special state, so neither of them could do anything
about the other. Judging from Voldemort's eagerness to escape, he must also
have an unknown weakness.
He thought quietly until a silver shadow suddenly appeared and descended

into the ruins.
Felix raised his arm, the silver phoenix Patronus fell on his slender fingers,
Dumbledore's gentle voice heard: "He escaped and went underground ... but
I intercepted Barty and the snake."
The phoenix after saying it disappeared into a silvery mist.
"But it's really you." Felix said as he stared at a picture frame on the table in
the middle of the ruins in which Barty Crouch embraced his wife and a
handsome-looking young man stood beside him on the right side.
He already knew who is the spy in the castle.
Felix turned around and walked out of the house, behind him the Fiendfyre
raged like a dragon, seething and roaring, and swallowed the house clean in
one gulp, he threw the picture frame into the fire as well and stood in the
cold wind of the late-night, staring at the raging Fiendfyre which baring its
gaping fangs and claws.
"Isn't it sad that there's no one to promote your name, Voldemort?" He said
playfully.
Felix raised his wand high and mouthed the incantation that he had received
from Lucius Malfoy, "Morsmordre!" A green light soared out and flew high
into the air.
A large skeleton, composed of countless turquoise star-like things, a large

python emerged from the mouth of the skeleton, like a tongue. The skeleton
rose higher and higher, glowing brightly in a cloud of greenish smoke,
against the dark night sky, like a new constellation.
In the distance, Dumbledore's figure appeared, he shook his head, not quite
approving of Felix's approach, but he did not stop him either, it should let
the Ministry of Magic have some sense of caution.
Then he turned to leave, there are too many things to deal with tonight, at
least, there is still a spy in the castle, he wondered if he could catch him in
time. Barty was also badly injured, the only pity was that the snake died so
crisply, and it turned out to be a Horcrux, he hadn't heard that information at
all in the communication mirror.
Felix waved his hand, and then the Fiendfyre faded out, leaving ruins all
over the place.
He took a big step forward and disappeared abruptly in the cover of the
mountain forest, leaving only a low voice drifting in the dark night sky.
" The next time I see you, Voldemort, I hope you will regain your body
completely..."
...
A few minutes ago -
Hogwarts Castle, Gryffindor dormitory, Harry jolted out of bed with a

splitting headache.
--------------
Note:
This is 2 in 1 chappy, so there'll be only one chapter today.
#Ishy391, Thanks for your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
10
Chapter 417 Thrilling Cold Night
(2 in 1)
"Harry! Harry! What happened?"
Harry huffed and puffed when he heard a familiar voice in his ear, he
opened his eyes forcefully and saw two blurry, concerned faces, Ron and
Neville. They looked freaked out, as they both held his hands from each
side of him without knowing what to do, and then Harry realized he had
somehow fallen out of bed and been lying on the cold floor.
"I'm fine, Ron, an-nd Neville - Thanks." Harry said, as he also saw Seamus
and Dean look up from their beds in a daze, "I'm fine ..." he said
emphatically.
"You don't look like you're fine." Ron said.
"I ... oh, my scars were just aching ... like before." Harry stammered as he
got up from the floor, Ron then handed him his glasses, Harry put them on
as the room became clear.
Neville carried a magic lamp, the light is not blinding, but it still caused
Harry to feel dizziness, it is like he went back to the middle of that real
dream, he was sitting in a seat, talking to someone ... but then again the
person was not him, he was not so fragile that he needed someone to feed
him potion ... ...
He tried his best to immerse himself in it again, the feeling was too real that
he still remembers it, the sticky potion felt like ice, sliding down his throat
and into his digestive system, then churning in his stomach ...
"Are you sick, Harry?" Seamus looked at him with alarm, "I think you need
to stop by the hospital wing."
The dreamscape seemed to be far away from him, no, it shouldn't stop like
this ... Harry thought as he made an excuse in his defense, "I'm going to the
lavatory ... Don't worry, I'm fine... ..." and he stumbled out in his pyjamas.
"I'll go and check on Harry, you guys sleep." Ron said thoughtfully as
Neville handed Ron his little lion magic lamp, "Oh, thanks, Neville. Harry
should have nightmares, he will be fine after washing his face in cold water
... "
After an explanation, Ron left the dormitory after Harry.
When he went out, he didn't see anyone in the direction of the door, he
scanned the common room and unsurprisingly saw Harry in that familiar
spot in the corner of the room, sitting in a gold and red armchair, with his
head leaned back, one hand rubbing his forehead, while the other covered
his chest, his brow furrowed.
Harry desperately tried to remember, presuming he is still in that dimly lit

room, and trying his best to remember the smell of that slimy potion, that
stuff was disgusting, more revolting than a pot of overcooked Toadstool
soup ... He was angry, what a mishap, he mentioned someone's son, and that
person was right next to him, without saying a word Served him, how
disgusting ... No, it wasn't him, it was presumably Voldemort, Sirius
analysed it for him, he thought the reason for the scar on his head, as
Dumbledore had explained it in the first year ...
Voldemort was frail and needed to drink potions constantly, Harry sincerely
hoped that potion had better be even more awful to drink ... But Voldemort
had a body; A piece of good news... Voldemort was attacked, but he reacted
quickly and blocked the ... black lightning? That's familiar ... It's Professor
Hap! How did he appear? Could he have gotten a clue about Voldemort
from one of his many dance partners?
Harry put this unlikely notion aside, he must recall more details ... after a
couple of chats, Voldemort asked someone to go first, who was it? The one
who got scolded? Harry couldn't remember the name, but he knew it was
pronounced in three syllables ... Professor Hap used powerful flame magic,
not like Hermione's one, it was eerie white flames ... They continued their
conversation and Harry shook his head, he couldn't quite remember it, his
own brain was like a sink with the plug pulled, and details of the dream
kept leaking down ...
Did they mention Professor Dumbledore, hypocrisy? A wave of anger

welled up in Harry, but he quickly became nervous, he knew what
happened next, it was so impressive, in the dream he almost thought he was
dead ... Professor Hap condensed a flaming longsword and penetrated it
through his chest, he wailed desperately... ... No, he got it wrong again! It
was Voldemort, not him.
Harry thought carefully; Professor Hap began to attack, countless brilliant

magic flashed ... Voldemort floating in midair, laughing at Professor Hap
for doing futile things ... but Harry experiences heart-devouring hatred,
Voldemort's malice is too strong, he certainly does not feel as relaxed as he
showed ... Harry seemed to have brought into the perspective of Voldemort,
not a dream this moment, what is happening now!
Did I get inside Voldemort's head again? Harry thought with excitement and
fear; He closed his eyes tightly, he seemed to be floating in the clouds,
flying forward, the darkness made everything around him blurred, after
which a dazzling silver light illuminated as it flew close to him, it was a
silver phoenix, just like Fawkes, and he found himself gnashing his teeth
and exclaiming, "Dumbledore! "
He then plunged headlong into the ground, weaving through the black dirt
and brown rocks, he had to race against time, there is something very
important to do, he broke into a cellar, and possessed an unlucky rat, the rat
"squeaked " a few times, and when it opened its eyes, it had turned blood-
red. It climbed on a table, then it triggered some kind of mechanism, the air
exploded with a brilliant purple light, the rat bounced a dozen feet and hit
the wall, twitching a few times, and then did not move.
Then the shadow of Voldemort floated out of the rat's corpse, he stood there
quietly, without making any sound, but Harry still felt a heavy depression ...
Harry opened his eyes, Ron sat across from him and looked at him with a
complicated expression, "You dreamed about that man again, didn't you?"
Harry took a deep breath and said with certainty, "Voldemort informed his
spies at the school."
"What?" Ron looked at him in surprise, "Mate, do you know what you're
talking about?"
"I know!" Harry made his tone as calm as possible, "I know, of course, I
know ..." he suddenly stood up and kept circling the common room,
"Voldemort is short of men, so he can't lose his servant in the castle ...
Professor Hap and Headmaster Dumbledore launched a surprise attack -
well done!" He clapped his hands.
Ron looked at him with a worried face.
"But Voldemort had a way to get in touch with that spy in the castle, the guy
who ... tossed our names into the Goblet of Fire!" Harry mused, his
thoughts becoming clearer, "He's lost his physical body again, and if he
loses his only servant now, all his previous plans will be ruined, so he
activated the emergency contact ..."
Harry paused abruptly, his eyes searingly looking at Ron, as he said

excitedly, "Do you know what we have to do now?"
"Tel-ll... Inform the professor?" Ron stammered.
"That's half right, give me my wand!" He asked Ron, who had come out
with his and Harry's wands.
Ron handed Harry his wand reluctantly.
Harry held up his wand and pointed it in the direction of the dormitory,
"Accio Marauder's Map! Accio Invisibility cloak!" Then they heard the
sound of the box suddenly popping open, a shriek from Neville, followed
by a few seconds of silence and waiting--
"Whoosh! Whoosh!"
Two whizzing sounds were heard, and Harry nimbly grabbed the map and
the invisibility cloak.
Ron pursed his lips and gulped as he watched Harry spread out the
Marauder's Map, as his eyes constantly searched: "Will show up soon ... has
to be now; if I'm right ..." Harry said.
" W-who are you looking for?" Ron leaned over the table and stared at the
dense list of names.
"Never mind the names that are not moving, it has to be the ones that are
moving! At this point in time, it's either a professor on patrol or a spy who
got the message and is trying to escape!"
Ron hurriedly lowered his head to help him look.
"The ones that move, the ones that move ... there! Look, there's someone
named Eleanor Branstone!" Ron shouted, and Harry looked over excitedly,
then he heard Ron saying in frustration, "Oh ... probably not, she's heading
towards the kitchen."
"Then add one more point, running out of the castle, focus on some people
who are moving fast but still stopping at the corner of the stairs." Harry
said, envisioning the spy's escape route along his own lines.
"Good idea." Ron said as he watched for a while longer, "Peeves is running!
Do you think someone could have stolen his name, like name magic or
something? Peter Pettigrew knows about the Marauder's Map, he could
have told the spy about it, so maybe that person is on guard."
Harry was having a hard time with this, they had found a dozen moving
names, professors and students, living people and ghosts, and Filch's cat!
He had never realized that the castle could be so lively at night.
"Wait!" Harry said, his eyes lit up, "That's him!"
"Who is it?" Ron looked over to get a better look, but Harry already pulled
him and pushed open the door to the common room. The fat lady got woken
up and was just about to complain twice when Harry and Ron ran away like
a gust of wind.
"Reckless young men! Don't expect me to open the door for you!" She
shouted towards their backs.
Harry and Ron quickly made their way downstairs, their footsteps made a "
click " sound on the stairs, waking up the countless portraits hanging on the
walls. But they ignored it and jumped three or four steps at a time.
"Who the hell is that?" Ron asked as he gazed at the steps beneath his feet.
"Barty Crouch!"
"The judge of the Tournament of the Champions?" Ron's jaw dropped in

shock as he subconsciously followed as Harry made a turn across a
staircase.
"Makes sense, doesn't it? He's the judge, and the Ministry of Magic official
who organized the tournament, and he has access to the Goblet of Fire!
Besides, after the accident, he was the one who insisted that those whose
names were called out must take part in the tournament, and he took a long
leave of absence afterward... so he could have used this chance to sneak
into Hogwarts!"
"But why? He can come openly and honestly, ah?" Ron asked, almost
stepping into the trap on the stairs because he was so absorbed.
"Then he could only show up during the tournament when there would be a
thousand eyes on him." Harry said under his breath while staring at the
Marauder's Map, and it took them less than a minute before they made their
way to the second floor with one swoop.
"Strange, Crouch is walking very slowly and there shouldn't be a path

there." Harry looked at the map and said suspiciously, "That direction
should be Professor Moody's office ..."
Ron panted as he caught up, " Oh - yes, anyway ... we caught up, didn't we?
Quickly put on the invisibility cloak, let's wait for him to come out, so we
can follow him from behind and take the opportunity to sneak up on or alert
a passing professor."
Harry did not speak, just stared at the Marauder's Map, his mind kept on
analysing. Crouch does not seem to be running away now, what the hell is
he thinking? He was bold enough to go undercover at Hogwarts, so he
should be loyal to Voldemort, and when he heard Voldemort's call, he must
have to leave immediately.
But why ...
Harry really can't figure it out. They have reached the vicinity of the
Defense Against the Dark Arts office, only seven or eight steps away from
the office door, Ron spread the invisibility cloak, covering both of them.
They stared at the Marauder's Map, the name Barty Crouch and the location
of the Defense Against the Dark Arts office overlapped. The two looked at
each other in shock, "He's going to sneak up on Professor Moody? Why?"
Ron asked in disbelief.
Harry held his breath, the name that belonged to Professor Moody was still
motionless, should be sleeping in bed. Ron also realized this, and he
muttered anxiously, "Get up, you're the greatest Auror, who is crazy enough
to cast Imperius Curse on us."
Harry tugged Ron forward a few steps, and pressed his head against the
door, they heard a "click-click-click" sound, like the sound of an old rusty
armour moving forcibly without grease.
The name on the map belonging to Moody still didn't move.
"What to do?"
Ron asked, holding up his wand as the Marauder's Map showed Barty
Crouch passing through the office and standing in the doorway of the
bedroom, no doubt he is trying to do something to Professor Moody, no
matter how it appeared.
"Don't leave the cloak yet!" Harry said to Ron.
"What?"
Harry suddenly lifted his invisibility cloak, raised his wand, and read aloud,
"Bombarda!" The door to the office suddenly exploded with a loud bang,
startling those inside, and Barty Crouch Jr. looked back in alarm.
"Expelliarmus!" Harry chanted furiously, and what looked like a laser beam
collided with Barty Crouch Jr.'s protection shield, with sparks flying
everywhere.
"It's YOU? It's you! Potter, you're just here in time!" Barty Crouch Jr.
shouted.
Harry was a little confused for a moment, who is this person? Why does he
have the name of Mr. Barty Crouch? But he had no time to think about it,
he struggled to maintain the spell, but Barty Crouch Jr. is not weak at all,
his shield charm easily blocked the potent disarming charm, as he
approached step by step against Harry's magic.
Through the blurred shield, Barty Crouch Jr. stared at Harry, with a greedy
gaze, "Potter, no, Harry, I'm Professor Moody, I taught you, have you
forgotten? Come with me, I'll take you to the Dark Lord ..."
"You're not Professor Moody!" Harry retorted loudly.
"There were two Moody you met, and one of them was me," grinned Barty
Crouch Jr. "That punk Peter Pettigrew was more or less useless, but he still
knew and also told me about the secret of the Marauder's Map, which was
the only good thing he did other than finding Master; I certainly know how
dangerous the day when the list of champions was announced, in case
Dumbledore suspected me, what can I do? I am the Dark Lord's only hope
now, the only hope of resurrection! So I had to be cautious and vigilant
enough at all times ... That's a good thing, the Dark Lord possessed my
body - I was happy about that - and modified Moody's memories, very
successful! Wasn't it? Hahaha!"
Harry gritted his teeth, unable to believe what he heard. "You're the Death
Eater who ran away that day?"
"That's right, it was me. Don't struggle, Harry, I only need half a minute--"
"Whoosh!"
"Incarcerous!"
Ron suddenly poked his head out of his invisibility cloak and chanted a
spell in the direction of Barty Crouch Jr, and a magic rope swept almost to
the ground and wrapped around his calf. Harry took the opportunity to
increase the output of magic, Barty Crouch Jr then stumbled backward,
tripped over a large box, and fell into the box as he disappeared.
Harry's spell hit a pile of glassware in the office with a clear shattering
sound, and he caught a glimpse of a glass-made sneakoscope smashed to
pieces.
"Stupefy!" "Stupefy!"
Harry and Ron seized this opportunity, and successive cast a powerful
barrage of spells, but the spell only hit the large box, making a dull sound.
Harry was about to rush forward recklessly, that's when he saw Barty
Crouch Jr stumbled to the ground again, not from the spell, but stumbled
out of the box.
He had to take his chance ...
At that moment, the rope on Barty Crouch Jr turned into a big snake, which
blocked the Severing Charm that Barty shot towards him without his notice,
then he hurriedly looked around, and his eyes fell on a mirror-like thing
hanging on the wall of the office - two dark blurry figures swayed around
within it, but at the moment, the people in the mirror were getting Clearer
and clearer, that it is possible to see their clear outline. It is two people, one
with a long beard, and the other one looked very young ...
"Hiss~"
Barty Crouch Jr's whole face twisted, as he fell into that big box with a
sudden roll, and Harry was about to go after him, when half a wand poked
out of the box, the tip of which shone with a dazzling red light.
"Boom!"
A huge explosion exploded in his ears, Harry got swept away by a huge
shockwave, and together with Ron, he crashed hard against the wall in the
corridor. Harry felt like all the bones in his body got broken, and Ron also
looked gruesome, he was hit by a big stone on his leg and moaning in pain.
Harry looked over at the Defense Against the Dark Arts office, where half
the wall had collapsed, a large hole had broken in the ceiling, and dust
clouded everywhere.
"Cough cough cough!" Harry choked as he coughed, he looked at Ron,

Ron's face looked ashen, as he groaned faintly, which forced Harry to sit up,
as he leaned against the wall, raising his wand feebly: "Epis--cough cough
cough! Epi--"
"Vulnera Sanctum." A voice said.
Harry looked up and exclaimed in surprise, "Professor Dumbledore!" In the

smoke and dust, he looked exactly as he had seen in that mirror before, and
he looked to the side, and another figure appeared in the mirror, "Professor
Hap!"
"Well," Felix nodded at him, throwing out a few healing spells, his head
tilted to the side as he surveyed the ruins in front of him, "The Defense
Against the Dark Arts office always suffers some disaster ..."
First-year he wasn't sure, but since he had joined, the professor of Defense
Against the Dark Arts never had a good time, even in their own office.
Second-year Lockhart and Rita Skeeter had a fight in that office in the
basement, leaving Lockhart under an Obliviate and muddled for weeks; in
the third year, Lupin and Snape fought and completely destroyed the whole
office, which had to be moved to the second floor. Unexpectedly, in the
fourth year, the new office also failed to survive.
But the good thing is, it should be just a simple Exploding Charm, not as
difficult to deal with as dark magic, Felix waved his wand, let a piece of
stone float up and fly to the original location, restoring everything as
before.
Meanwhile, under the treatment of Dumbledore's spell, Ron's expression

also became milder.
" Emergency complete, when things are over, you have to visit the hospital
wing." Dumbledore said.
Harry breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly thought of another person in

the office, "Professor, Professor Moody is still in there ... he should be
under a spell! And the spy, the one who dropped our names into the Goblet
of Fire, he's a young man, but his name showed up as Barty Crouch ..." His
expression looked both confused and puzzled.
"That man is the son of Barty Crouch, Crouch Jr. the same name." Felix
explained simply. As he took Harry's Marauder's Map, he glanced at it and
said with disappointment, "His name disappeared, and he got away."
As he spoke, the office had been restored to its original state - except for the
items with magical powers, which were outside the scope of the spell's
restoration.
Dumbledore walked forward and entered the office, taking two quick
glances, and made his way to the bedroom. It is still some distance from the
center of the explosion, coupled with the defensive magic of Hogwarts
Castle, the impact is minimal, and when he opened the door with the
unlocking charm, he could see Moody lying peacefully in bed, sleeping
very soundly.
He is sleeping normally under these abnormal circumstances.
"So much noise did not wake him ...," Ron whispered to Harry.
Dumbledore leaned down to check the condition of Moody, Harry took the
opportunity to tell them what had happened earlier, when they heard that
Harry could still see Voldemort's movements after waking up,
Dumbledore's face turned grave, "How did you see it, Harry? Was it like
standing high up in the sky looking down on the scene, or ..."
"I am him," Harry said. When the words came out, he realized with a jolt
what he had said, and his voice became hoarse as he explained, "I, I got
inside Voldemort's head and looked at the outside world through his eyes
and felt his anger."
There was one thing he didn't say. Now when he looked at Dumbledore and
Professor Hap, he felt peculiar emotions, because he had previously been
filled with Voldemort's emotions, he felt a surprising hatred for these two
people.
The air was uncomfortably silent. Harry noticed Professor Hap's eyes
darting over him, and for a moment he thought the professor would say
something, but nothing, nor Headmaster Dumbledore did.
Dumbledore suddenly straightened up and said to those present, "Alastor is

physically unharmed, but as for his memory ... Felix, your help may be
needed."
"No problem, Albus." Felix said calmly.
Dumbledore nodded slightly, "So, we now need to resolve the last question,
how Barty Crouch Jr managed to hide in the castle, as far as I know - Felix,
have you ever observed Moody?"
"Occasionally observed him, not just him, but a few people I thought were
suspicious." Felix scratched his chin, "It was weird when I found nothing in
the end."
" Weird indeed ..." Dumbledore stared at the large box that was already
closed, "I detect no trace of Extension Charm unless he dug a passage, but
he can't do that unless the Headmaster gave authority for this amount of
work."
"Albus, your comment about the Extension Charm reminds me that we've
forgotten that Voldemort is standing behind Crouch Jr." Felix said as an
afterthought.
Dumbledore gazed at him and said lightly, "What do you mean, the
Chamber of Secrets?"
"Let's have a look," Felix said, "We only found the one entrance from the
girls' lavatory before, but it's likely that Slytherin built more than one
passage. And it's possible that Voldemort could have pointed Crouch Jr the
nearest pipe to him ..."
They opened the large box, which looked dark and stretched downwards,
and Felix threw a ball of light below and saw a wet pipe at the end.
Dumbledore sighed, "Even I can't possibly figure out all the secrets of the
castle. Let's go down and see if Crouch Jr has left yet or if there is a
surprise."
Harry gave Ron a meaningful look, and they silently followed the two
professors down the long ladder, before stopping at a wet pipe. Felix
gestured at Harry to look at a small, dark snake symbol on the wall, and
Harry suddenly understood that this is the entrance.
He made a familiar "hissing" sound and spoke in a Parseltongue, "Open."

At that moment, a green light shone from the wet pipe under their feet, and
then a sense of weightlessness came over them.
Felix quickly waved his hand, applying a levitation spell on them, along
with a layer of humanoid shield charm, as they floated lightly to the ground.
Harry curiously touched his face, feeling a thin but tough barrier over his
face, he knew the spell, Professor Hap's memory body in classroom seven
taught them, but he never used it quite correctly.
The pipe is abnormally big, but still too small compared to a person, they
had to crouch low, especially Dumbledore and Felix, who walked with a lot
of effort.
Felix moved forward slowly, with a strong urge to blow this pipe, but when
he saw even an old man like Dumbledore moving forward like a cat, he
didn't complain.
They moved along the pipe, and along the way, they saw a long trail that
some guy had crawled on the ground while grazing his way out. Felix could
well imagine how flustered Crouch Jr had been, completely disregarding
any image and crawling to escape.
A short distance along the way down the pipe, they came to the place where
the pipes converge, with a thick pipe heading right to the bottom, they are
very familiar with this path, after all, they came through it two years ago.
Underneath is the Slytherin Chamber. And the chamber is not within the
range of the Marauder's Map.
"That guy ... called Little Crouch or something has been under our feet for
the last few months?" Ron asked with surprise.
"Not always, according to what Harry said previously, he kinda likes to

teach, only after the night of the Goblet of Fire, he decided to be discreet, of
course, do not rule out that he is bored. So he went to the Three
Broomsticks for a drink or two ..."
By now, they had entered the Chamber of Secrets and saw the familiar giant
statue of Salazar Slytherin, with very obvious signs of life at the foot of the
huge statue.
Felix picked up a newspaper and scanned it. "A week ago, his news is not
closed. The previous speculation is likely possible, or at least he should
have visited his immobile master occasionally."
Harry and Ron gaped, the Chamber of Secrets looked horrible, perhaps it
had been fine when it was first built, but after a thousand years of
abandonment, it had become part of the sewer circulation system and so the
air quality also is so bad.
Dumbledore did not speak, he looked up at the top of his head, where the
mouth of Salazar Slytherin opened, revealing a pitch-black hole with a
glowing fluorescent light at the edges, the place where the basilisk had been
hibernated before.
"Let's go inside." Dumbledore said.
Here indeed discovered something new, when professor Hap lifted their
humanoid shield charm, the stench of the snake was pungent inside, Harry
and Ron showed a repulsive expression as they made a dry heave.
Felix smiled, "You two should learn some necessary spells, humanoid
shield charm, and Bubble-Head Charm are very useful. You're Champions,
so don't forget to improve yourselves while you're studying that golden
egg."
Harry and Ron once again got covered with a humanoid shield charm, and
they thanked the professor numbly.
At that moment, they found Dumbledore examining a large cauldron, so

Harry came over to look inside, which looked empty, but the welcoming
heat told him that perhaps just half an hour ago, some kind of potion was
being brewed in the cauldron.
"Polyjuice Potion?" He asked, and that was all he could think of as a

possibility.
"I don't think so." Dumbledore said, his long fingers scraping a layer of the
potion smoothly from the inside of the cauldron, and then he brought it up
to his nose for a sniff when Harry noticed that the Headmaster's somewhat
crooked hawk nose wrinkled up.
Felix picked up a scorched half piece of parchment from the ground, magic
swirled around his fingertips, trying to piece together the complete content,
then the blue glow flickered twice, before completely dimming, and the
parchment in his hand completely turned into flying ash.
"All of them are very diabolical materials, I honestly can't figure out what
potion is it; With so many highly toxic materials mixed together, what else
would it be except a pot of poison." Felix said, "Maybe we should ask
Severus or Damocles."
"I will." Dumbledore said calmly.
They checked again and found no other traces, so they returned to the
surface, where Professor Moody was still sleeping quietly, and Professor
McGonagall standing off at the side with a tense, uneasy expression, with
the Phoenix Patronus standing beside her.
"Albus, What the hell is going on? I heard a loud bang and got worried that
something was wrong and some students were also woken up ... After that, I
met your Patronus, and it told me to keep watch over Professor Moody, was
he under a Stunning Spell?" Professor McGonagall asked anxiously.
"Minerva, it's over, we uncovered the spy in the castle, but unfortunately he
escaped, but ... thanks to Potter and Weasley, our professor of Defense
Against the Dark Arts's life was saved."
Dumbledore said with a smile, the expression on his face which had been
gloomy before disappeared.
Professor McGonagall stared at him expressionlessly as she looked at

Moody on the bed and then at Dumbledore, her eyes darted over both of
them, the lines around her mouth pursed into a thin line. Her chest rose and
fell dramatically as her stern gaze fell on Harry and Ron, who were dressed
only in their pyjamas.
"So," she said in exasperation as she kept inhaling, "Potter. Weasley. You've
been acting on your own again?"
Harry and Ron's jaws dropped as they shivered in the cold wind while
wearing their thin pyjamas.
---------------
TL Note: ( just a rant)
This chapter has 4871 words excluding this Note ( It took me 3 chapters
amount of time to prepare it, so I thought about dividing it, But then I felt -
Nah, it will take away your enjoyment),
So I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter.
--------------
Note:
This is 2 in 1 chappy, so there'll be only one chapter today.
#Nameless742 and #Fréderic Van Audenhove, Thanks for your love and
support.
There are 477+ chapters on P@treon, if you have some extra pocket money,
Support me on P@treon: www.p@treon.com/Crazy_Cat.
Happy Reading!!!
11
Chapter 418 Occlumency
Many of the students were awakened by the explosion and got dazed and
confused, but the professors played their part, so they went back to their
beds despite being a little unsatisfied.
A few of the young wizards swore before they closed their eyes that they
would get up early tomorrow to find out the truth about the night. The noise
in the castle died down, and only the hospital wing remained brightly lit.
"You must drink your potion and stay in bed for a night in peace, and if you
are alright in the morning, I will allow you to leave." Madam Pomfrey held
a shiny cup of potion in one hand and stood between the two beds with a
hawk-like gaze.
Harry and Ron drank the potion with trepidation, and as the liquid in the
glass slid down their throats - although it felt completely different - it still
reminded Harry of the memory from his dream, and he fought back the
feeling of nausea as he " gulp" a mouthful to finish.
Madam Pomfrey left satisfied.
She walked out of the ward and closed the door, next she had to go to the
intensive care unit, there are two patients waiting for her. Barty Crouch's
both body and mind are severely traumatized, she only hoped that his body
can be repaired, Alastor Moody's physical state is a little better, but his
mental damage should not be taken lightly.
She walked while still thinking about mental issues, and debated whether to
learn something from Felix. As time fermented, Felix Hap's other identity,
the memory master's reputation grew, and many speculated that he would
certainly be included in the first batch of chocolate frog card slots in this
upcoming century.
Around the corner of the corridor, Madam Pomfrey spotted Dumbledore,

Felix, and McGonagall standing in the doorway of the intensive care ward.
"Poppy, you're just in time," Dumbledore said with a smile, apparently in a

good mood, "Felix has just diagnosed Barty and Alastor, and dealt with the
toughest problems, though it will take them a considerable amount of time
to recuperate."
Madam Pomfrey subconsciously looked at Felix, in her heart, this person is

the expert.
Felix nodded slightly and explained, "Mr. Crouch has been under the
control of the Imperius Curse for a long time, as well as the impacts from
the Confundus Charm and the Cruciatus Curse, which has caused his mind
to be somewhat muddled, although it is troublesome, but not irreversible. I
would suggest transferring him to St. Mungo's after a while to receive more
systematic rehabilitation."
"As for Professor Moody ...," he said uncertainly after a moment's thought,
"I don't know if his state is considered good, his memory has been carefully
modified and numerous hints have been placed on him, such as not
checking his room, overlooking certain abnormalities, as well as the
inevitable deep sleep until dawn when lying in bed ... which is the reason
why Barty Crouch Jr. had no qualms about sneaking into his room through
the secret passage."
"He would lose part of his memory, as for which, I'm not sure, I think with
his character he would dislike that."
Felix looked inquiringly at Dumbledore, seeking his opinion. Dumbledore

shook his head slightly, he knew what his old friend's character is, the fact
that someone had tampered with his memory would be enough to drive him
mad.
Madam Pomfrey said she understood, and after a moment's hesitation, she
asked, "Felix, can I observe while you treat them for the next few days?"
"No problem, ma'am." Felix agreed quickly.
Madam Pomfrey thanked him, and then she pushed open the door of the
intensive care ward and walked in. The other three people present could see
Barty Crouch and Alastor Moody lying quietly in bed, and Professor
McGonagall's lips quivered twice.
"Minerva?" Dumbledore looked at her.
"I, I'm not doubting ... but don't we need to take some precautions? In case
they're still under the influence of the dark magic of that man ..."
"No need to worry, Minerva," Felix interjected as he smiled, "I have

confidence in my memory magic, and their wands are now in the hands of
the Headmaster."
Professor McGonagall breathed a sigh of relief. They went downstairs

together and after a few moments of silence, she couldn't help but ask,
"Albus, you shouldn't have stopped me from giving Potter and Weasley
deductions, or at least detention ..."
Dumbledore blinked and looked at her with a smile.
"They were too reckless and might have lost their little lives." Professor
McGonagall finished her sentence.
"Minerva, there's no need to be so strict, that boy just has a high sense of
responsibility that goes far beyond the norm." Dumbledore said softly,
"Take this time, it was quite a surprise that they could think of using the
Marauder's Map and the invisibility cloak, and they had been decisive
enough; if they had delayed a few minutes and spent their precious time
looking for the Professor, perhaps we would have been presented with a
different scenario."
At least, Moody certainly would not have survived.

Professor McGonagall pursed her lips, her furrowed brow relaxed, "You're
right."
...
Felix returned to his office, he stood in front of the window, thinking back
over what Dumbledore had just said to him in private.
"Felix, I want to ask you something." Dumbledore said in a deep voice.
"What is it?" Felix asked, with some inkling of what would follow.
They were standing at the castle's high point, the north wind was blowing
hard, and the window frames creaked. Dumbledore was silent for a long
time as if he was making up his mind, and he finally said, "Can you teach
Harry Occlumency?"
"No problem." Felix said promptly. After waiting a moment, he asked

softly, "And besides that?"
There was another silence -
"... Don't hurt him."
...
Felix retracted his eyes; it is now late at night, and the sky is lit up with a
pale gray-green colour.
"I'm growing sentimental, and that's not like me."
"Kiki!"
He looked down and saw Niffler Valen standing in the bedroom doorway,
rubbing her eyes with one hand, staggering over, as she pulled his pant leg
twice without climbing up.
Felix laughed silently and motioned his fingertips to let Valen float up to
him.
"I can't believe you didn't sleep yet? Valen, what a surprise ..."
"Kiki!"
Valen waved her small hand, tracing the air, and Felix gazed at her, she
seemed to be writing, and he tried to discern that somewhat distorted
letters-
"A gift?"
Valen nodded once.
Felix asked tentatively, "Are you asking how Granger felt about receiving
your gift?"
Niffler nodded, her small dark eyes looking at him expectantly.
"She was overjoyed." Felix said.
Valen looked satisfied, it was one of her most cherished treasures, and even
now the thought that she had given it away made her heart bleed, then she
yawned and opened her hand for a hug.
Felix carried Valen and put her on the basket bed.
As he changed into his pyjamas and laid down on the bed, his mood
unknowingly changed for the better.
--------------
#PyramidOfMerlin II, Thanks for your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
10
Chapter 419 Golden Egg
The clock ticked to the next morning, although both Harry and Ron were
thinking about leaving the hospital wing as soon as possible, but they are
too tired and injured from last night, Madam Pomfrey told them that Ron's
leg is still swollen, and Harry has at least six broken ribs.
"The healing spell can only heal minor injuries, like a twisted nose or
something like that, and it only serves for emergencies." Madam Pomfrey
said at the time, but both of them suspected for a moment that it was just
her way of tricking them into drinking the potion.
After drinking the potion, their minds immediately became groggy, like a
mechanical alarm clock that had been unwinded, spinning more and more
slowly. Harry and Ron did not talk to each other even a few words, as they
have fallen asleep. This sleep was so deep that Hermione did not wake them
up when she came to visit them.
Harry recounted the events of last night, and deliberately stressed that "I
was in too much of a hurry to call you," Hermione shrugged, "unless you
stand outside the girls' dormitory and shout, you can not get in, and I may
not have heard... ..."
Ron coughed heavily, which sounded like "prom", and Hermione's face
turned red.
The two of them had gotten into a slight argument last night--
Ron accused her of going to the ball with their opponents during the drinks
break after the opening dance, and Hermione simply explained that the
point of the tournament is to " promote communication ", and when Ron
shouted that Krum was not really interested in her and only wanted to pry
into the secret about the golden egg, Hermione got mad.
"He's never asked me a word about the Golden Egg, not once!"
Ron then changed the line at the speed of light.
"Then he must have wanted you to help him figure out the secret of the
Golden Egg!"
"I never helped him with the Golden Egg!" Hermione was absolutely
furious, "In fact, he invited me in the library at the very beginning, but I
was hesitant because of some ridiculous our champions and stuff, and guess
what? Roger Davies immediately invited Collins, and two of my stupid
companions just complained that all the pretty girls had been picked!"
Harry's expression turned rather innocent.
It was true that he hadn't thought of inviting Hermione, but that was
because he had been harbouring an ulterior motive, something like maybe
Cedric and Cho Chang would quarrel ... Well, he knew it was unlikely to
happen, but that conclusion made him even more frustrated and made him
less interested in the rest of the ball.
Anyway, after that Harry and the unhappy Ron went to the courtyard for
some air and accidentally overheard the conversation between Hagrid and
Madame Maxime, as they learned that they are both half-blood giants,
while Hermione (according to her own words) stayed in the great hall and
sulked alone.
Harry is skeptical about the sulking part because when they returned, they
saw Hermione dancing with Professor Hap with glee ...
After the ball, Harry noticed that Hermione and Ron were not speaking with
each other again, after that they returned to their dormitory and went to bed
with their stomachs full until he was awakened by a nightmare and chased
the spy inside the castle with Ron ... When he saw Hermione again this
morning, Ron and Hermione both spoke politely, as if yesterday's quarrel
had not happened at all.
And when Hermione heard about Hagrid's half-blood giant status, she didn't
think it is a big deal.
"In fact, I've always believed that he must be a giant." She said, shrugging
her shoulders, "I knew he couldn't be a pure blood giant because they're all
about twenty feet tall. No need to get that worked up ... it's bigotry, just like
how people treat werewolves ... and add house elves to the list ... even
though both prejudices aren't the same! "
Ron obviously did not agree with this view, so he simply repeated the same
thing he had said to Harry last night as politely as possible, and pretended
as if he was describing it to Harry for the first time:
"Hagrid shouldn't go around telling it, although it may be the first time he's
met his own kind and got overly excited ... I know he's not dangerous,
everyone who knows him knows that, but it would be a problem if outsiders
heard it, people are squeamish about that." He grunted twice from his nose
and said darkly, "Even if it is just a prejudice, it is a collective prejudice,
and in case there is no way we can change it, concealment is the best way."
He saw Hermione open her mouth to retort, so he immediately sped up his

speech and said to Harry: "In the public perception, giants are brutal,
although I have heard the love story between giants and dwarfs when I was
a child, which was told to me by Fred and George ..., but I have not
believed their bollocks since I was six years old!"
Harry suppressed his laughter, as he equally pretended like he is hearing it

for the first time, and nodded solemnly.
"My father said that they sided with the Dark Lord in the war, foolishly
believing that he would give them more room to survive ... As a result, they
were naturally liquidated after the war, a large number of giants were killed
by the Aurors, and perhaps Professor Moody was also part of it, and that's
probably when he got his leg injured ...," Ron speculated irrationally.
"... After that, only a small tribe of giants that didn't do much evil remained,
and they were also driven out of England - now I don't know which big
mountain they're hiding in."
Harry didn't think it is appropriate to continue discussing the topic of 'are

giants brutal by nature' because Hermione's eyebrows perked up oddly, and
he decided to take the initiative to change the topic, "Well ... Hermione, it's
like this, Ron and I saw you were late, but you disappeared a few hours
early in the afternoon yesterday, it wouldn't take that long even to fix your
hair, right?"
He felt he was talking gibberish, because at the moment Hermione's hair

had returned to its messy state, and he thought - despite not really
understanding - that no one would refuse to make themselves look better if
they could maintain it.
Sure enough, Hermione gave him a blank look.
"If a girl wants to dress up, no amount of time is enough ... but I really
wasn't delayed because of that, it was Valen, she gave me a Christmas
present, and I, uh ... " she bit her lip, not knowing how to say it.
"We know," Ron said, "I mean ... we heard a little about the gift she gave
you that made you get all fussed up and lose track of time, it couldn't be a
ton of golden galleons, right? One of my great-grandmother said that the
only thing that could beat time would be those little golden cuties."
Harry and Hermione looked at him at the same time, as Ron shrugged, "She
had died of old age and left a will saying that she would exchange all her
possessions for golden galleons to bury her with, but I'm not sure her
descendants did as ..."
"Of course not, it's a broken Time-Turner." Hermione said lightly.
"Valen gave you the Time-Turner?!" Ron exclaimed sharply, his eyes
widened.
"No need to fuss about it, it's just a broken one." Hermione said, using the
same word 'fuss' back at him, but Ron totally ignored it.
" Hermione, Take it out quickly! I've never seen a Time-Turner before!"
Ron said.
Harry also looked at her expectantly, "Did you bring it?"
Hermione's eyebrows curled up, "Of course," she lifted a golden chain from
her chest, it is a small disc-shaped timer, the outside is a ring made of a
golden frame, and at the innermost layer, there is a small hourglass, with
everything moulded with great precision.
"This is the Time-Turner? It looks really beautiful ... are you sure it's
broken?"
Hermione did not speak, as she waved it in front of them twice and re-
stuffed it into her dress.
"There's nothing to see, we might as well spend our time cracking the secret
of the golden egg," she said with gusto, "I've finalized a plan with some
certainty that it won't break its structure ... "
Harry and Ron stared at the golden egg she had brought over with a hesitant
expression, which is currently placed on a table beside the cabinet. Harry
looked at the pyjamas he is wearing, if it screamed ceaselessly in the
process of deciphering the golden egg, they could not even run outside.
He did not want to be seen running around the castle corridors in the
daytime wearing pyjamas.
But Hermione had already made up her mind.
She stood up and took the golden egg in her arms, then pulled Harry's
pillow over and put it under the golden egg. Harry and Ron watched with
trepidation, as they mumbled some ideas.
"We can try the Visibility Potion--"

"I tried that." Hermione said.
"Revealing Charm, Analytical spells -"
"None of them are very useful." Hermione fiddled with the golden egg as
she drew her wand.
"How about trying the Adrian Deconstruction method, he brags about it

quite a bit in the book-"
"Well," Hermione put down her wand and glared at the two, "frankly, I did
use some of the techniques he mentioned, mostly because I noticed he liked
to figure out those shortcuts ... that's one of the reasons later generations
didn't think much of him now."
Ron shot Harry a look, that means, I told you so.
While this was happening, Hermione put her wand on the golden egg,
tapping it, occasionally stopping to listen with her ear or reciting a few
Latin incantations; about some of her techniques, Harry and Ron read part
of it, after all, they are all reading the same books - just at different levels of
progress and assimilation.
"She's using the Delamination method." Harry whispered to Ron.
This method is commonly used in alchemy, the principle is to remove all

the redundant parts that can be removed, such as protection spells,
decorations, and some minor features, then go straight to the core of the
item, and it is suitable for novice alchemists in particular.
From time to time, Hermione took out vials and containers from the small
beaded pouch, as she used a small brush coated with a potion to coat the
golden egg, and then removed a piece of eggshell amidst the shocked
expressions of the two.
"Her- Her...mione, you, you tore it apart?!"
"Because it's not important." Hermione said with a stern face, and as she
spoke, she took off another piece.
Harry felt very helpless as if he had gone back to a few years ago when he
was living with the Dursleys, where he lived in the cupboard at the bottom
of the stairs and had to wait every evening with anxiety for Dudley to go
upstairs - when he would deliberately step on the steps with great force and
shake down the dust.
And now he felt the same way. He wasn't sure how many pieces of the
golden egg would be removed before it suddenly would burst forth,
shrieking creepily and startling everyone.
When only half of the golden egg was left, and Harry's inner turmoil got
stronger, and he debated whether to remind Hermione that not far from here
there is a sick Professor Moody staying, and if he heard it, he might storm
in grumpily and would cast a curse on them, and then he would force them
to put their ears against the golden egg ...
"It's done!" Hermione said happily.
Harry and Ron went over to see it, now all that remained in her hand is a
palm-sized fragment of the golden egg, but it is quiet and calm now, similar
to the other fragments.
"Are you sure you made it, Hermione? If it fails, we won't laugh at you."
Ron said generously.
He remembered that Collins Foley had reminded him about something at

Yule Ball, although he didn't know why and hadn't managed to hear a word
of it, but he felt sure that since there had been a first time, she wouldn't
mind telling him a second time.
Hermione snorted twice, her eyes narrowed and curved into a crescent, then
her wand lightly tapped on it.
"Click."
A subtle shattering sound, the last shard in her hand splitting in half as a
low, piercing scream rang out.
"What's the difference, other than it's a little less audible?" Harry asked, the
only consolation being that he didn't have to cast a Quietening Charm.
"Oh, it lacks a necessary environment," Hermione smiled brightly, "I kept

its core function, storing and transmitting sound, as long as I put it in--"
"In the water!" Ron suddenly slapped his head and said.
Hermione looked at him with an unfriendly look.
------------
#PyramidOfMerlin II, Thanks for your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
10
Chapter 420 The Secret in the
Golden Egg
"How do you know that?" Harry asked that question for Hermione.
"Er... it's like this," Ron said, wincing as if he'd been stung by a Billywig
insect, "I think Collins mentioned it to me at the Ball-- -"
"You think?" Hermione and Harry blurted out in unison.
"I--I wasn't listening, it was too loud," Ron said, shrugging his shoulders in
an attempt to lighten the serious mood, "It just came to me all of a sudden
when Hermione said something about putting the piece in something. "
Hermione looked furious, and Harry couldn't help but look at Ron
sympathetically. Well, at that moment, the door of the ward was pushed
open from outside.
Neville walked in. "Hi Harry, Ron, how are you, oh, Hermione you're here
too ... I heard some rumours from the Prefect, the rumours are particularly
bad ... but when you guys didn't come back last night, I knew it must have
something to do with you, and I thought you should need this ..."
He held up two sets of clothes bulge in his hands as he walked closer, then
his eyes went wide with astonishment when he stared at a shattered golden
egg in his sight, unable to speak.
"Thanks, you arrived at the perfect time, we needed an outfit to wear."

Harry said thankfully, as he walked up and picked up the dress, "Er - make
yourself comfortable, Neville, don't crush the golden egg pieces, we're not
sure if we need to put them back together again."
Hermione's mouth puffed out, and she pulled the only useful shard away,
"I'll see you in the library." As she dashed out of the ward in a flash.
Meanwhile, Harry and Ron took off their pyjamas and began to get dressed.
Neville sat nervously on Ron's bed, his eyes fixed straight on the shards,
which looked like they had been treated very roughly, "So, it's true?"
" What true?" Harry asked, pulling a jumper over his head.
"I heard from Lee Jordan that Professor Moody was actually a dark wizard
who disguised himself in order to steal your golden egg, so you and Ron
fought him off last night ..."
Harry and Ron paused and looked at each other. Harry, one sleeve still
hanging down as he said firmly, "It's all bollocks except the first one, which
is true."
Ron finished dressing, and patted Neville's shoulder as he said, "Mate, the
real Professor Moody is in the intensive care ward not far from here, so you
can ask him, maybe he is aware of something!" Upon seeing Neville's
impressed expression, he immediately stammered, "I'm just kidding, don't
ask ..."
Neville shook his head, "I won't ask. But I want to visit him, he has treated
me quite well, remember? He gave me that book, 'Magical Mediterranean
Water-Plants and Their Properties'."
"What if it was from that Death Eater?" Ron guessed, "Listen to me,
Neville. Moody fell victim to the dark lord this time, he and that Death
Eater took turns giving us lessons, which is why the professors didn't even
discover a thing. Now no one is sure which class was given to us by the real
Moody--" With that, he suddenly clapped his hands heavily and yelled,
"Damn it! I told you right, in what world professor would dare to cast an
unforgivable curse on us?"
Neville looked stunned, not expecting this to involve the Dark Lord and
Death Eaters in any way.
After Ron vented and quieted down, he said with an expectant tone,
"Hopefully Professor Moody will be nicer to us in the new term, but it's
hard to say ... he won't necessarily be back."
Then he can join, Harry's heart suddenly thumped, if Professor Moody can
not give them classes next semester, then the school will have to find them a
new teacher, even if it is temporary, like Professor Belby in the second year.
But then he thought about the curse that Ron had mentioned to him. But
Professor Belby is still fine,... he tried to convince himself, but what if? He
dreaded to think what would happen if Sirius had an accident, although for
the first thirteen years of his life he hadn't known he had a godfather, hadn't
even heard of him, but he found he couldn't live without him anymore.
Harry couldn't decide for a moment whether to tell Sirius. There was
something he actually wanted to tell him, his godfather was so bored,
besides practicing magic and playing chess with the elder members of the
muggle community, the rest of his entire mind is on him, Sirius should have
a life of his own, like getting a job, or starting a family or something ...
"Harry, Harry!" Ron shouted in his ear.
"Oh - what?" Harry looked up as both Ron and Neville looked at him.
Ron shrugged, "Help me persuade Neville, he still wants to visit that bomb
... What's wrong with you?"
"Nothing," Harry said quickly, "I mean - of course, I agree."
"You agree?" Ron's eyes widened.
"Yeah, we should visit Professor Moody, he doesn't seem to have any

relatives." Harry said in mock relief, deciding to put the matter off and
make an impromptu call if Sirius asked.
...
At the entrance of the castle's great hall, Draco Malfoy leaned against the
oak door in boredom, holding a green gift-wrapping ribbon in his hand.
Crabbe, Goyle, and Pansy gathered around him.
"Didn't you sign up for the stay-at-school application?"
Draco's nose wrinkled, "I'm not sure, Dad asked for it out of the blue, and
spoke to Professor Snape in advance." He glanced occasionally in the
direction of the great hall looking back at his father who had come over to
pick him up this morning and met Professor Hap on the way, after which he
had been excused to the side.
He waved the ribbon in his hand - which had been pulled from the gift box -
he always had the feeling that his father had looked at him with a mixed
look of anger when he came over, but he hadn't done anything big lately, so
he should have been misreading it.
"... Yes, the mark was particularly strong that night ... and dimmed after
that, just like a dozen years ago." Lucius Malfoy whispered, taking the
opportunity to swap his cane, as his two gray eyes glanced around without
being obvious.
"I see." Felix said.
Lucius nodded slightly, took two steps back, and raised his voice: "You
should mind your own business." He turned to leave, with an icy smile on
his face, as he walked over to Draco, his son looked at him with a worried
look on his face.
"Dad, what's wrong, you guys-"
"Didn't I tell you not to touch what you shouldn't touch?" Lucius became
angry at the sight of his son, but some things cannot be said explicitly,
especially when it comes to the two things, the diary of the Dark Lord and
the agreement with Hap, so he could only find fault with other things.
"There are three champions at your age, why not you?"
Draco felt wronged, "Dad, that's because they used some method to cheat!"
Lucius gave him an angled look, exchanged his cane to his right hand, and
pulled Draco away with his left hand.
Crabbe, Goyle, and Pansy who were left behind watched their backs, when
Pansy hesitantly asked, "Uncle Malfoy looks angry, and Draco hasn't gotten
into any trouble lately, right?"
She looked at Crabbe and Goyle with suspicion, "Did you get into trouble?"
The two shook their heads in a hurry.
At that moment, Felix came over with a newspaper, so the three greeted him
and left in a hurry. Felix walked out of the castle and stood on the marble
steps. At the end of his sight, he could still see the Malfoy father and son,
Lucius saying something to Draco, who seemed very unconvinced.
Welcoming the winter sun, Felix flipped the newspaper in his hand, the
headline featuring the animated Dark Mark very conspicuously. The
headline on the paper, written in the blood-red text -
Death Eaters still on the loose? Or Dark Lord making a comeback?
'It is reported that Barty Crouch, who is the director of the Department of
International Magical Co-operation and recently been in charge of two
major international events (Quidditch World Cup and Tournament of
Champions), was attacked by unknown people at his own house last night,
and the site was left with an utter mess, Crouch went missing and his old
house was reduced to rubble.
The most shocking thing was that the dark mark was displayed high in
midair at the site. All the Ministry of Magic staff who arrived at the scene
were rendered speechless, and a rough-looking, stern-faced female official
sat on the floor in fear; when a reporter went up to interview the hysterical
official, no useful information was obtained, instead, we were subjected to
unwarranted insults. The reporter later learned that the female official had
been demoted for not doing her job well and trying to dispatch dementors to
cover up a scandal at the Ministry of Magic, a matter which involved the
older brother of a dark hero who had silently resisted the Dark Lord during
the war, details of which can be found in Chapter 7 of Rita Skeeter's new
book "Against the Black Terror" a special correspondent of this newspaper
... ...
No one who lived through the horrors of that war will ever forget what the
Dark Mark represents, but now, fourteen years after the death of the Dark
Lord and the end of the war; we have won the Quidditch World Cup for the
first time in almost thirty years, and have managed to successfully
commence a tournament out of history and give it new life, to the delight of
the people; now once again we are forced to reflect: are we really free from
the shadow of war? Or perhaps this is just a call for another war?
Unfortunately, the Ministry of Magic has not performed as well as it should

have in this emergency, the Ministry of Magic has been ignorant or careless
about the old followers of a certain wizard Who Must Not Be Named, and
devoted much of its energy to the insignificant cooperation regarding
potions, and has become complacent - I can almost assert that the Ministry
of Magic Ministry would certainly suffer great despair.
As of this publication, the latest information available to our reporter is that

Barty Crouch Sr. has survived and is being treated in secret, and the young
official representing the Ministry of Magic refuses to say anything more
than how the Minister is occupied with a huge workload and is replacing
Mr. Crouch to finish a huge backlog of business.
For a detailed history of Barty Crouch's tenure, see page four of this
newspaper, which contains a detailed description. Finally, if you want to
know more about a certain man - Who Must Not Be Named - and his evil
gang, check out our reporter Rita Skeeter's new book, " Against the Black
Terror," which will be available for signing on January 1 at Flourish and
Blotts Bookshop, you can also order it via owl mail at ...'
"That's it, the rest is all rubbish." Hermione said as she looked up from the
paper.
Harry and Ron looked at each other, and froze for quite a while, Ron
suddenly gasped as he burst out laughing, "She, she doesn't know that man
is still alive, does she? Otherwise, she would never be that bold to write
about the You-Know-Who ..."
Harry and Hermione also laughed, they both knew what kind of person Rita
Skeeter is.
At the moment, they are sitting at a table by the window in the library, with
two large stacks of books placed near the aisle, as a way of blocking the
sharp eyes of Mrs. Pince, the librarian, as Harry also used a not-so-skilled
Quietening Charm to keep their voices from getting too loud.
Ron laughed so hard he stumbled, slumped over the table, and slammed his
fist on it. "Ouch ... against the black terror ... I think she's playing with fire."
After he had laughed enough, he said in a serious tone, "Shall we write an
anonymous letter to remind her."
Hermione raised her eyebrows, "We can't reveal ... you know, we promised
Headmaster Dumbledore."
"Well," Ron said regretfully, "I guess she won't believe it, instead she will
treat us as rumour-mongers and throw the letter in the trash ... Maybe
Dumbledore has already told Fudge about it. "
"It's possible." Hermione nodded, agreeing with him.
Harry took the paper and turned to page four, and sure enough, he saw the
brief history of Mr. Barty Crouch, which is very detailed and even included
his family, making it even more convenient for Harry.
"Look here, guys," he said, pointing at a small line: " Barty Crouch
originally had a promising future and was the closest person to the post of
Minister of Magic, but because of the emergence of a Death Eater in his
family, his reputation plummeted, and he was transferred to the Department
of International Magical Co-operation as the head of the Department, and
within a few years later, not only did his son died in Azkaban, even the wife
who has been in poor health also passed away not long after ..."
Ron and Hermione looked at him in surprise and Harry said, "Yeah, we all
know who Voldemort's spy is, the problem is ... he's dead in the official
records."
"This could, this could be incredible, could it be Barty Crouch ...," Ron
looked at the two meaningfully.
"You're saying he's using his power for personal gain?" Hermione said
pointedly.
Thinking carefully for a moment, they could not think of any other
possibility, the most crucial thing is what Ron said, "That's his son." In the
end, they had to think that Barty Crouch had pulled some kind of trick to
deceive Azkaban and change the official records.
They had mixed feelings about Barty Crouch, who is lying in the hospital
wing. On one hand, he is a victim, but on the other hand, he might have
trampled the law at the back and let go of a criminal Death Eater who used
him as his biggest backer to plot for his former master's comeback.
Hermione saw the atmosphere become serious, so she pulled out a piece of
parchment from the book "The Fifth Element Controversy" and handed it to
Harry and Ron.
Harry looked at what looked like a poem in his hand and read the first line:
"Come seek us, where our voices sound - what is this?"
"A Clue from the Golden Egg." Hermione said briefly.
Harry and Ron's eyes widened, and they put their heads together to read the
following from it.
'Come seek us where our voices sound,
We cannot sing above the ground,
And while you're searching remember this;
Purple for strength.

Blue for wisdom.
Gold for growth.
Seize the moment, the crisis is everywhere.
Weigh them carefully, the choice is inevitable.
When gold overflows.
You will see each other.
Return rich and full.'
Harry and Ron took a deep breath and stared at the contents blankly.
"My gut tells me that the second task will be difficult." Ron said
pessimistically.
Harry felt the same way, so he tried to decipher what is written on it: "Well
- look for them, at the place where their voice sounds, it is impossible to
sing on the ground. So, the second task is in the water? The Black Lake?"
Hermione nodded cheerfully, "That's what I thought. Go on, let's compare

our ideas."
"Uh, and then the next sentence, apparently it's for us to find something, I
think it's three things or three kinds of things?" Harry looked at Hermione
hesitantly, but Hermione pursed her lips and smiled, not giving anything
away.
"Well, whatever it is, they're distinct anyway, divided into strength, wisdom,
and ... growth? I guess it's some sort of test. The two sentences after that are
just a reminder to be careful, and it involves a choice, it's weird ... the gold
overflows at the end, and we'll see each other, which means we have to
separate? Only if we meet this condition, we can see each other again?"
Harry's eyes widened as he deduced this clue, and the three pairs of eyes
looked at each other.
Ron let out a whine.
At that moment, a silver, tiny rainbird passed through the library window
and landed lightly in front of them, the Patronus opened its mouth and from
it, Professor Hap's voice heard -
"Harry, tonight at eight o'clock, come to my office - just you."
------------
Happy Reading!!!
10
Chapter 421 Explained
At eight o'clock at night, Harry pushed open the door of the Ancient Rune's
office on time.
"Take a seat anywhere you like." Felix said, as he sat in a recliner behind
his desk, and began to read the newspaper. Harry looked around when
Niffler Valen pointed to an armchair on Harry's left.
Harry mouthed a thank you to Valen, moved the chair over to sit across
from the professor, and waited quietly. After two or three minutes, Felix put
down the paper in his hand and smiled: "You may be curious about the
purpose for why I called you here, it's actually quite simple, I was entrusted
by Headmaster Dumbledore to teach you Occlumency."
Then he briefly introduced it: "This is a kind of spell that prevents your
mind from being invaded by outsiders."
"Why do I have to learn the Occ- learn this thing?" Harry froze, and the
next second his heart began to pound as he thought of the reason behind it,
so he asked him with difficulty, "Because of that dream I had?"
"As far as I know, this is not the first time it happened to you, right?" Felix
inquired gently.
"I, uh - yes, there was another time during the summer." Harry had to admit
it. "But-"
He looked at Felix eagerly, "Sirius said it might have something to do with

my scar, and in my first year, Headmaster Dumbledore also said that
Voldemort's unsuccessful killing curse tied me with him."
Felix shook his head and said in a low voice, "That's barely accurate."
"From the looks of it, for now, it's just you peering into Voldemort's mind
one-sidedly, which is possible because he's not strong enough and didn't
notice your little stunt, but ..." he paused and looked at Harry.
With a long acquaintance, Harry followed Felix's train of thought to think

further, and a terrible notion was derived, so he couldn't help but gulp, "You
are thinking that Voldemort might pry into my thoughts in turn? This, this is
really-"
Doesn't seem like a big deal, Harry thought dumbly. He is just a student,
worrying about completing different subject assignments every year, and if
Voldemort did see these thoughts, he would probably become rather
impatient.
"Do not underestimate your position in Voldemort's mind, Harry." Felix said
calmly: "You ruined his reign of darkness with your own hands, if there is
someone he hates the most and whom he fails to understand, that person is
most likely you, otherwise he would not have arranged for his most trusted
servant to infiltrate Hogwarts and risk putting your name into the Goblet of
Fire ... "
Speaking of which, he looked at Harry thoughtfully.
It reminds him that Voldemort is severely understaffed, and his first priority
should be arranging his resurrection, not exposing his presence by causing
trouble at Hogwarts - even if Voldemort desperately wants Harry to
participate in his rebirth party.
Unless, Harry's role is more important than one might think, and even
directly determines the success or failure of Voldemort's resurrection ...
"Professor? Professor Hap?"
"Sorry, I got a little sidetracked. In addition to what I just said, you also
know a lot of information that is valuable to Voldemort, such as the
movement of Headmaster Dumbledore, some people close to you, or ...
Horcruxes. You don't want to expose these, do you?"
Harry's expression became quite torn. On the one hand, he wanted to enter
Voldemort's mind once again, especially since Voldemort now has a
powerful henchman, it is the key moment when he will plan to resurrect; on
the other hand, he certainly knows the risks involved.
"Then will you teach me the mind, the Occ--" Harry said, Felix glanced at
him, " It is Occlumency." Harry hurriedly said, "That's right, Occlumency,
are you trying to get me to sever the connection with him? To prevent
leakage of information from our side?"
Felix looked impassive.
"So your opinion is-"
"My opinion?" Harry asked, puzzled.
"Do you agree to learn the Occlumency?"
"Can I refuse?" Harry asked in a whisper as he looked at him.
"Of course, I respect your choice, it's never advisable to force this sort of
thing."
Harry smiled, "It's good to learn more, Professor." He felt particularly like
Hermione with that comment.
Felix knocked on the table, his perspective silently changed, all the
decorations colour in the office all turned gray, only some items with magic
bloomed with a magic glow, he stared at Harry, making Harry
uncomfortable.
"Since you have decided," he straightened up, "then we will start now."
Harry stood up after he said that, unconsciously searching for a spot, hoping
from the bottom of his heart that he would find a cushion or something on
the floor. Then he noticed Professor Hap looking at himself oddly, "What
are you thinking?"
"Uh ... Professor, don't we need to put up a cushion?" Harry gestured, " We
need it for our dueling practice sessions ..."
Felix looked at him and let out a gentle Sigh, "It seems you don't know
much about this subject." He beckoned, parchment and quill on the table
automatically flew up, the blue quill reached into the ink bottle, dipping
into the ink, "swish swish swish" and wrote down a string of book titles,
Harry watched from the sidelines with trepidation.
When the list of books floated to him, he took it with a trance and stared at
it for a few seconds before he read the first title, "Occlumency," followed
by a long list. Harry felt so frustrated like he had scored a zero on the
second task.
"This is the reference book you need to read when you go back," Felix said:
"I will briefly introduce this aspect of knowledge."
"Speaking of Occlumency, we have to mention the Legilimency and

Obliviate, the Thinking Room, and a series of other magics," Felix gestured
for Harry to sit on the couch as he sat opposite to him and pulled out his
wand, and with just a flick of the wand, the fire in the fireplace blazed up.
"They are all classified as memory magic, but in fact, they greatly differ, of
which - Occlumency and Legilimency are the most closely related, yet
opposed to each other."
"Professor, what is Legilimency?"
"In a way that you can understand, it is something akin to mind reading art
that is widely spoken among the general population, a kind of magic that is
used to invade other person's minds to read emotions and memories. Of
course - I must emphasize the point that there is a big difference between
Legilimency and mind-reading, and I want you to read the book to
understand the specific concept and write about it as an essay - you must
explain the difference between the two."
Harry felt some bitterness in the corners of his mouth.

But he suddenly realized something and asked, "Professor, are you planning
to read my mind and then let me use Occlumency to defend myself?" He
didn't feel very comfortable about it, and if the professor saw some private
memories, he would definitely be vexed and ashamed.
"That's just one of the methods." Felix commented, "An efficient method -
to speed up your mastery of the Occlumency through offensive and
defensive real-life warfare at the mental plane. But frankly, we have plenty
of time, at least until Voldemort is resurrected, we have no major concern,
of course, if you're in a hurry to learn ..." Felix looked at him
mischievously.
"I'm not in a hurry." Harry hastily said, "I like to choose other methods."
----------
Happy Reading!!!
11
Chapter 422 First Experience
"Choose wisely, you will feel quite comfortable." Felix slashed his wand
across the room and a golden path paved between them, like snowflakes
swept up by the wind, with golden pellets of fine powder sprinkled down.
"Let's do a test first." He leaned his body against the back of the couch and
looked at the golden rain curtain.
Harry also looked up, as he involuntarily fell into a misty dream state, his
mind fell into a state of great relaxation, light as if he has been surrounded
by warm sunshine. He felt like gold dust fluttering in midair as he became a
part of them, forgetting any worries ... Harry subconsciously chased after
this feeling, but a voice inside faintly told him that this scene seemed
familiar.
What exactly is it? If he had ever had this wonderful feeling before, he
certainly would be able to remember it vividly, Harry thought drunkenly,
his mind felt like a rusty old clock, and the thoughts in his head paused to
rest for a while with every beat until Professor Moody's ugly face flashed in
front of his eyes. It was so sickening ... that it sobered Harry, who was
immersed in a sea of glee, for a moment.
How could he have thought of him? Is it because he was tortured

emotionally in his class? Wait, Moody's class? The Imperius Curse?
Harry's heart instantly splashed with cold water, no, is directly submerged
into the bottom of the black lake in December. He jolted out of this state,
the gold dust that floated in front of him, piled up like a conical heap of
golden glitter on the ground, which looked very beautiful.
But Harry now does not think this is something good, in addition to what he
just experienced, another visual evidence is that as Professor Hap holding
Valen, that little girl reached her small hand out from the gap in the
professor's arm, reaching in the direction of the gold dust.
Harry leaned his body back fearfully and felt a little sense of security when
his back touched the soft couch.
"Three minutes."
Felix picked up a pocket watch and looked at it, as he said, "That was faster
than I expected, remarkable."
Harry stammered, "I, I thought of Professor Moody ..."
"I understand," said Felix, "He does look intimidating."
"No, it's not Professor," Harry said, "I didn't think of Professor Moody
simply because of his appearance ..." He blinked and explained in a
whisper. "He used to cast an Imperius Curse on us in class."
"That makes sense," Felix nodded slightly, "so you should have performed
well in that class?"
Harry nodded hesitantly.
"What was that, Professor?" He watched as Professor Hap waved his wand
as the ocean of gold dust and the handful of golden powder on the table
disappeared at the same time.
"Some pleasant memories I've collected." Felix smiled, "A number of them
are from creatures in the Forbidden Forest, little creatures that can gain
happiness easily - perhaps it didn't fit your definition of happiness?"
"No, I think it's perfect, it's pure joy." Harry said, with some fondness, he
felt shaken by some of his own notions, and he had to remind himself that
he had a brilliant memory master in front of him.
Felix said slowly: "This is my inspiration from the dementors, since the
dementors can draw those happy memories, so I naturally thought, why I
can not draw memories and emotions from others?"
"When you suck out the joy, you're left with only negative pessimistic
feelings, and when you suck out the arrogance and ego, you're naturally left
with only humility and humbleness... You'll find that emotions can easily go
from one extreme to the other. Worth studying, but I have to say - it's not
very useful to me, and it's prone to criticism. "
Harry felt that this assessment was too light, and it ought to be described as
evil or creepy to be appropriate. He stole a glance at Felix, most of the time
Professor Hap was gentle and friendly enough to speak like a spring, not to
mention that after the Yule Ball, many girls spoke even more highly of him.
But when it comes to the attitude toward some magic, the professor's
standards are simply frighteningly low.
For example, if he hadn't had a dream the other night, he probably never
would have known that Professor Hap could use Fiendfyre so skilfully ...
"This will help me to learn Occlumency?" Harry asked tentatively.
"Of course, it will help, you will notice the resilience of will is particularly
important in the introductory stages of your learning."
He handed Harry a book.
"Every page on it has been enchanted by me, and in addition to what you
have just seen, there are other things that will mobilize your emotions and
memories, and you will need to read it while ignoring the effects of the
magic attached to it. This book is somewhat dangerous, so I can't let you
take it with you. I have a schedule for this special training, you need to
come over every two days during the Christmas break, and when school
starts it's every week. When you can read from the first page to the last page
in one breath without any effort, it indicates that you are fully ready for the
training. So that's when we will move on to the next stage."
Harry nodded his head to show that he understood. He took the book, which
didn't look that thick, with a plain cover that didn't even have a title, but he
would never consider it more harmless than Hagrid's carefully selected
"The Monster Book of Monsters".
He opened the first page with anxiety, and at first glance, it looked plain,
with an unfamiliar symbol drawn on it, the outer frame of which consisted
of a circle of purple arc-like patterns. But when he tried to identify it, the
symbol produced a strong attraction.
He examined the design, as his expression became one of the obsession as

if that little symbol contains the ultimate answer to all unknown mysteries.
Felix loosened his hold, and with that Valen leaped out of his arms, running
over to Harry's couch, looking curiously at the motionless Harry, and
glancing at the pattern on the book. First glance, nothing, second glance,
eh? Quite good-looking, then look again ...
Her eyes were getting more and more intense when Felix came over and
picked her up, Valen blinked her eyes, remembering what had just
happened, she yelled twice with palpitations in her heart.
"That book is not for you, someday I will create you a 'Valen's Wonderful
Adventure'." Felix said teasingly. Valen patted her small heart, avoiding
Harry and the book in his lap by a distance, as she ran to the workbench,
retrieving a gold coin from her pocket and stacking it on the table to build a
castle to play with.
Valen felt that the way of building a castle with exploding cards was too
dangerous, and it would be better to use gold galleons - both beautiful and
safe, and after completion, the sense of accomplishment is also abundant.
Felix and Niffler both of them glanced in Harry's direction occasionally,

while a layer of sweat unknowingly seeped out of Harry's forehead, a sign
of rapid mental exertion, and Felix's frown became deeper and deeper.
Still cannot detect any abnormalities ...

Is it hidden too deeply? The realm of the soul is really full of mystery.
Time passed little by little, and the sweat on Harry's forehead evaporated,
but he still did not turn the second page, he became totally lost. Felix
looked at the time, it is close to lights out, so he stood up to interrupt Harry.
It is at that moment he stopped in his tracks. In his magical perspective, he

could see deep darkness poking out its tentacles and appearing very
abruptly in his field of vision, coiling on Harry's forehead, as if it had
always been there, only hidden by layers of mist.
Felix could not hide the shock in his heart, his and Dumbledore's
speculation became reality, although the exact process is not known, but
there is no doubt that Harry is hiding a piece of Voldemort's soul.
...
"Harry, this is the Draught of Peace, drink it and go back to sleep now."
Felix said gently.
"Yes, Professor." Harry yawned greatly, he felt sleepy as hell, and all he
wanted to do now is go back to bed and get a good night's sleep.
When he returned to the common room, there were not many people left
inside, Hermione and Ron were waiting for him, Hermione chirped and
asked, " Why Professor Hap was looking for you?"
"Headmaster Dumbledore asked the professor to teach me Occlumency."

Harry said tiredly.
"Occlumency?"
"What's that?"
Hermione and Ron asked simultaneously, but seeing that Harry is too
sleepy to keep his eyes open, Hermione quickly closed her book and said
decisively, "Well, we'll talk tomorrow, I finished a draft plan while you
were away, and although some details are still unclear, we have a general
idea of what the second task is going to be. The preparations need to be on
the agenda."
"It's your call, Hermioneee." Harry yawned again, Professor Hap's potion
worked, he did not feel that bad anymore, just exceptionally sleepy, he went
into his dorm room, changed into his pyjamas, and fell back to sleep.
----------
Happy Reading!!!
9
Chapter 423 The broken chair
Headmaster's Office--
"Are you sure?" Dumbledore asked in a deep voice.
Felix nodded solemnly.
"Leave the rest to me, Felix." Dumbledore took the responsibility.
"You have a solution?" Felix asked in surprise, "Albus, there's never been a
precedent for this, and that snake is dead. At least I can't make any sense of
it at present, but if you give me enough time, the future is not without hope
..."
Dumbledore just calmly said: "I know." Felix heard the meaning of 'this is
the end' so he took the initiative to say goodbye, he felt that Dumbledore's
thoughts and his are not in the same boat, it may be because of the lack of
information available. But as he said before, he has no intention of giving
up, for him soul is an important subject of magic to study upon.
It is just his accumulation in this area is near zero, so the hope of success in
this area of research is very slim for a short period of time.
Felix stood in front of the seventh-floor window of the castle, pondering

quietly: 'Instead of considering about the soul, I should put my focus on
Voldemort, because there are at least three clear ways to deal with him, each
of which is worth trying - destroying the soul; destroying the remnant souls;
finally capturing the resurrected Voldemort alive. "
He stood on the highest spot of the castle, overlooking the faint lights
flickering at the edge of the Forbidden Forest, without knowing that just at
this moment, an interesting episode is going to take place in the
Beauxbatons carriage -
The carriage lights were almost out, leaving only the dim tiny nightlight
still on, when Fleur pushed open her room door, and carefully looked at
either side, then she slipped out of her room with a light step.
With a golden egg in her hand, she tiptoed toward Madame Maxime's
private bathroom, and as she passed by one of the bedrooms, the door
creaked open. Jacqueline Bourgeois stepped out of that room in her
nightgown.
" Fleur? What are you--" Jacqueline was stunned, as she looked at Fleur
who is holding a golden egg in her hand, and cautiously moving forward
against the wall.
Fleur said, "Oh, no," and hurriedly covered Jacqueline's mouth, "Keep your
voice down! Don't wake up Madame Maxime ..."
Jacqueline blinked obediently.
When Fleur loosened her hand, she curiously sized up Fleur, her eyes
paused for a few seconds at her bare feet.
"You don't even have your shoes on?"
"I don't need them, it's carpeted all the way, and I walked along the wall
without stepping on anything ..." Fleur tilted her head proudly, and
Jacqueline looked at her with an increasingly odd expression.
" I will take you to a good place." Fleur decisively changed the subject.
In fact, after the first task, she did not talk much with the other two
champions, thinking they were too timid, while the other two also felt they
had performed poorly and hung their heads in shame all day.
They walked to the end of the carpeted path to the huge innermost part of
the carriage, where an enormous dark brown oak door stood more than ten
feet tall.
" Is it not Madame Maxime's-"
"Gee, I know." Fleur said, approaching the door cautiously and whispering
the password, the door opened noiselessly with a gap as she darted in,
which caused Jacqueline beside her to freeze.
She is too familiar with this ...
Before she could react, a hand stretched out from inside, grabbing her by
the shoulders and pulling her into the room as well.
A luxurious bathroom appeared before them, the entire floor and walls tiled
with silver tiles, and a huge chandelier dangled in the ceiling, sprinkling a
soft light. In addition to the usual bathing facilities, the innermost part of
the place has a huge bathtub that is isolated. Fleur handed the golden egg to
Jacqueline as she stood in front of the glass door in front of the bathtub, her
eyes sparkling with stars.
"Fleur, even if you want to have a bath, there's no need to sneakily use
Madame Maxime's bathroom." Jacqueline said with a worried face, if they
got caught, they would both suffer.
"Don't worry, I've been here more than once." Fleur tossed her silver shiny
hair with a bright smile. "I'll show you the luxury of this bath."
She pushed open the door, and the interior filled with mist, with the faint
fragrance of the aroma that Madame Maxime favoured. A huge pool-like
bath took up most of the space, a gold-encrusted mirror stood in one aisle,
and two white towels the size of a bedsheet hung on the metal hooks on the
wall, "I've been looking forward to the end of the day." Fleur said
cheerfully.
She quickly removed her nightgown to reveal a one-piece bathing suit, she
looked well-prepared. Fleur warmed up a few times before she leaped into
the water like a swimming fish, as she swam a dozen meters around the
bath in one breath, before peeking her head out of the water, revealing her
flowing, beautiful hair.
"Come here, Jacqueline." She said invitingly, her voice echoing nicely as it
resounded between the empty walls.
Jacqueline shook her head and stepped aside with the golden egg in her
arms, her eyes glancing in the direction of the door every few seconds,
fearing that Madame Maxime would come in at this hour, even though, by
common sense, she would have fallen asleep by now.
She stood by for a while, watching Fleur's graceful swimming posture, like
a beautiful mermaid, her long silver hair and graceful nape visible in the
mist, Fleur's natural charm radiated in a way that made her very envious of
her.
Jacqueline held the golden egg, her arm got a little sore, she looked around
and found a beautiful recliner - a recliner that shared a common feature with
the other furnishings in the room, that is, it is huge. She placed the golden
egg in the middle of the seat and laid herself back with it.
"Huh?"
This move made her discover something different, she propped herself up a
little as she stroked the surrounding seat, her fingertips touched a soft and
tough layer of air, she felt like she is lying in the softest cloud of cotton, yet
she didn't have to worry about sinking in.
"Madame Maxime knows how to enjoy herself well." Jacqueline couldn't

help but wonder why the students' baths didn't have these things.
She positioned her body fully on the recliner, resting on a circular log-
shaped cushion that she had expected to be hard, but it turned out to be
similar to the layer of air beneath her, supporting her head in a soothing way
that her ears seemed to hear the sound of lullaby as her tense nerves relaxed
automatically.
It is as if she is on a cloud, so comfortable that she is about to fall asleep,

without knowing how long has passed -
"How is it, this is a very comfortable seat, right?" A voice seemed to come
from beyond the sky, Jacqueline looked a little confused for a moment, who
was talking? She opened her eyes and found Fleur draped in a large towel,
her big eyes staring at her.
"Fu, Fleur, you're done bathing, we'd better leave--" She hurriedly tried to
get up, but she was pinned back by Fleur's hand as she pressed her head.
Fleur slumped down next to her in the process and let out a pleasant sigh.
"This is so comfortable, I'd love to sleep on it all the time, but unfortunately
it's not available on the market." She said complainingly, "I've been waiting
for almost a month, and there's still no news from Future World Company."
"This is a product of the 'Future World' company?" Jacqueline asked softly

since she had heard of the company's name, as it had opened a branch in the
busiest magic street in France, named Future World 3.
"That's right," Fleur said lazily, closing her eyes, "Future World is owned by
Mr. Felix Hap, you've met him, he's an ancient rune professor at Hogwarts
and a school board member of Beauxbatons."
Jacqueline's eyes widened.
After lying comfortably for a while, Fleur picked up the golden egg as she
looked at it from left to right, "Did you solve the mystery of the golden
egg?" Jacqueline asked. The golden egg had always been placed next to
Fleur, and the other two champions rarely could touch it.
"Not yet." Fleur said, she was originally very anxious, but every time she
sat in this " Cloud Chair ", the feeling of all worries will disappear, then she
talked unhurriedly, with a lazy French accent.
"I heard François (another champion) say that Madame Maxime plans to
interfere ..."
"I know," said Fleur, her delicate nose wrinkling as she held the golden egg
close to her body, "she talked to me about it long ago, but I refused; I
wanted to solve the mystery myself."
Jacqueline looked at Fleur enviously, perhaps in Madame Maxime's

opinion, Fleur is the only one who is qualified to be a champion.
"Click."
A clear, crisp sound reached their ears.
"What's that sound?" Fleur asked warily.
Jacqueline shook her head as she straightened up and looked in the

direction of the bathroom door like a frightened deer, not even the seat
beneath her could reassure her at the moment, and she said with a little
tremor, "Could it be Madame Maxime ...?"
"It can't be." Fleur's expression is one of hesitant, but she also got a little
jittery, raising her slender neck and listening sideways for a while, "Don't
worry, there is no problem, I have been here several times, Madame
Maxime's very disciplined about her routine."
Jacqueline could only lie down reluctantly again.
"It's nice~"
"Yeah." Jacqueline echoed, whether it is the feeling of lying in the recliner

or the fact that her relationship with Fleur is showing signs of easing up, it
is good for her.
They laid in silence for a while, and in a daze, a sound was heard again-
"Click."
"I heard it again." Jacqueline said.
"Maybe it's an auditory hallucination." Fleur said with one hand touching
her golden egg with her eyes closed.
A deep, calm voice suddenly sounded from above their heads with a tone of
annoyance and amusement, "It's not a hallucination, I'm pretty sure that's
the sound my recliner made."
"Well ..." Fleur smacked her lips, "I don't think so."
"Madame Maxime! What brings you here?" Jacqueline's frightened cry

sounded in her ears.
Fleur looked a little confused, who was Jacqueline talking to? Madame
Maxime? Who is Madame Maxime?
Fleur suddenly opened her eyes and met a tall, imposing figure with a sharp
gaze. She let out a shriek and sat up violently, "Yes, It's me, I'm sorry,
Madame Maxime, it's all my fault, I shouldn't have sneaked in and secretly
used your recliner..."
However, Madame Maxime didn't hear Fleur's apology as the bathroom is

dominated by another sharp, piercing shriek as the golden egg dropped on
the floor when Fleur suddenly sat up, hitting the cushion and bouncing off
on its own.
The golden egg let out a seeping scream while rolling, under the eyes of
three pairs of eyes, flexibly turned around in an arc trajectory, and with a "
poof " fell into the water.
Fleur froze for a moment, stood up obediently, and said seriously: "
Madame Maxime, I'm going to get the golden egg." After saying that, she
did not even dare to look at Madame Maxime's reaction as she jumped
directly into the vast bath.
On the surface of the bath, Madame Maxime, with a stern face, asked
Jacqueline, "Did Fleur drag you here?"
"No, no, it was we who decided to come together." Jacqueline said warily,
"It's our first time over here -"
Madame Maxime grunted, "It may have been your first time, but not
necessarily Fleur's, and I could see for a while that she coveted this chair of
mine." She looked a little annoyed, but not at Fleur, but at Hagrid.
She didn't know what he had been up to lately, but every time he came to
feed the Abraxan horse these days, he would ask her in a roundabout way if
the Cloud Chair is broken, and he exclaimed that he is skilled at fixing
things, so if it is broken, he can be called for help.
Madame Maxime felt annoyed that Hagrid thought she weighs too much, or
else how could he suggest repeatedly that she would break the chair?
Tonight she couldn't sleep in bed, apart from the fact that Fleur was too
stubborn and insisted on cracking the secret of the golden egg by herself,
Hagrid was part of the reason, and in an irritable mood, she thought of
taking a moment in the bathroom.
As a result, unexpectedly, there was an unexpected reward.
Seeing Fleur poking her head out of the bath and looking at her curtly,
Madame Maxime smiled coldly, she definitely would take this opportunity
to convince Fleur today, and there is nothing to be ashamed about, anyway,
she did not think that the Karkaroff would act as promised to guarantee
fairness.
After the first task ended, whoever believed any more of Karkaroff's words
would be a complete fool.
One thing is quite true - cheating has always been a tradition in the
Triwizard Tournament. But when to cheat? Right now is the best time to do
so. "Madame Maxime! I, I have uncovered the mystery of the golden egg!"
Fleur's excited shout jolted her awake, and she looked at Fleur suspiciously.
"It is true, I will sing it to you - Come seek us, where our voices sound~ We
cannot sing above the ground; And while you're searching~ Remember this;
Purple for strength; Blue for wisdom; Gold for, for-"
Fleur sang, her voice moving with grace and a mesmerizing charm. Both
Madame Maxime and Jacqueline could not help but quietly listen, but
halfway through the song, Fleur suddenly got stuck, "Uh, sorry, I forgot the
rest of it. Why don't you all come down together?"
Half a minute later -
The three ladies looked up from the bath in unison and tossed their hair,
Madame Maxime fell into contemplation, "So that's it, I know it would be
according to the four elements where the golden egg represents life and life
refers to fire ..."
She sat down on a chair and pondered the clues provided by the golden egg,
and soon, she also thought of the only place at Hogwarts that qualified - the
Black Lake.
"The Black Lake is said to be home for quite a few creatures, Merpeople,
Giant Squid, Grindylows ...," Fleur said softly while pressing Madame
Maxime's shoulder.
"But would these three creatures represent wisdom, strength, and growth?"
Madame Maxime said disapprovingly, "There must be something else, these
are just hindrances for champions, you need to consider underwater
survival, and underwater spell casting for combat, as for wisdom and
growth ... this is not something that can be speculated."
"You said it so wisely, why I did not think of it." Fleur smiled very
charmingly.
Madame Maxime gave her a blank look, but at least the mystery of the
golden egg was cracked, so she didn't intend to pursue it, "A little to the
left." She instructed, and Fleur laughed happily again.
"Click - click - click - click -"
The chair beneath Madame Maxime suddenly emitted a series of dense

rattling sounds, and the layer of air beneath her flickered twice and
suddenly disappeared.
Three people stared wide-eyed, Madame Maxime's expression is the one
that looked most astonished.
This chair really got broken by her?
------------
Happy Reading!!!
9
Chapter 424 Information from
twins
The next morning, when Harry, Ron, and Hermione entered the great hall
they saw Cedric's group also dining, then they looked at each other and sat
opposite to them tacitly.
"Uh ... hi guys." Harry said, to which Cedric put down his fork and smiled
at them.
Harry momentarily lost of words, not knowing what he should say,

especially since the man in front of him had danced at least seven times
with Cho Chang at the Yule Ball, preventing him from taking any chances.
He mumbled something so vaguely that Cedric didn't hear it properly, so he

looked at Harry questioningly.
"I, ahem - I mean, Ron has something he wanted to say to Collins."
This time, it is Ron's turn to stammer. "What--me? Oh, it's me ..." He glared
at Harry, when Collins placed down her fork & knife and looked towards
them, her very imposing gaze shifting between Harry and Ron.
Ron looked at Collins, and his face turned red, Collins' two thick eyebrows
and short brown hair matched together exceptionally well, then he
remembered his poor performance in front of Fleur again, and muttered in a
low voice, "Thanks ..."
"Are you having trouble figuring out what to say?" Collins asked him.
"I mean - thanks for the tip, you know, at the ball ... you came up to me in
your blue dress and told me the clue, although I didn't really hear it, but I
felt the need to, ahem, the need to say thank you ..." Ron said under his
breath, to which Harry chimed in, "Yeah, that's right."
When Collins and the group left, Ron's ears still remained red.
"Aren't you only supposed to be allergic to Fleur?" Harry asked, trying to

muffle Hermione's laughter and bring the conversation in a serious
direction.
"I don't know ... when her black eyes stared at me, my mind went blank."
Ron said pessimistically, "First Fleur, now Collins, something isn't wrong
with me, is it?"
"Yeah, and you're ill beyond comprehension, although it only kicks in when
you're in front of those pretty girls." Hermione pointed out sharply.
Feeling that Ron was about to make a fool of himself, Harry moved his
plate towards him - Ron was about to nearly spill the beef and pumpkin pie
filling on the table - as he whispered to them about what had happened in
the Ancient Rune Office last night.
After waking up from his sleep, his memories all became vivid, and Harry
highlighted the enchanted book that had served a bizarre purpose.
"Sounds like a book that should stay honestly in the restricted area ...," Ron
commented, dropping the pie on his plate.
"No, the professor said he got the inspiration from the Dementors for it, and
frankly, I think the professor's field of study is bizarre." Harry spoke his
mind.
"Any field of study that has been studied to a high degree will look strange
to the layman." Hermione said matter-of-factly.
Harry thought hard about it, but he didn't know much about the other
professors' lives outside the classroom. In his imagination, Professor
Flitwick probably had a hobby that involved opera and afternoon tea, when
he would use charms to make those little teacups and teapots to move, and
might even make them say a cheeky comment or two (like those enchanted
servants he saw in the film); Professor McGonagall probably would spend
all her free time handling the heavy workload of the school; Snape probably
would spend his free time gutting Horned Toad; Trelawney would hold a
crystal ball first thing in the morning to decide which dress to wear ...
Professor Hap may be, in addition to reading and studying runes, will Play
cards with Valen? As for Professor Moody, Harry used to imagine him
removing his wooden leg and rubbing oil on it, just like how Harry cares for
his Firebolt in his free time, but now Harry is left with nothing but
sympathy - maybe for the past few months, Professor Moody would hop on
to his bed like a puppet every time he came back to his office, and then
Barty Crouch Jr. would sneak in and go through his memories while he was
sleeping.
The fact that he could fool Dumbledore at least means that Barty Crouch Jr.
is very skilled in disguise and possibly in the art of Occlumency as well.
Harry heard a familiar voice, which he thought might be a hallucination

until he and Ron looked over and saw Lee Jordan waving at the three
Uagadou's champions, and the Weasley twins sneakily handing a stack of
parchments to the one with the last name "Blanzigor" --His hair is shaved
on both sides, leaving a ghastly spiky haircut in the middle.
Harry remembered him well because he could turn into a hawk, and in the
first task his tangle with that Antipodean Opaleye was very exciting.
"How did they get along this well?" Ron asked incredulously.
"It looks like Lee Jordan acted as a middleman," Harry looked over
thoughtfully, where Lee Jordan is patting his chest, his distinctive voice
drifting far over, "... Don't worry, it's absolutely reliable... ..."
"Fred and George won't play their game with the Uagadou's champions,
right? It might land them into a mess if they caused international strife ...,"
Hermione said worriedly.
"Fred and George know what is limit in their heart, and at best they will sell
their new products or something ... they know, right?" Ron's tone became
uncertain as well.
Soon, Fred and George took their leave, as Lee Jordan continued to joke
with the Uagadou's team. Harry, Ron, and Hermione hurriedly got up and
intercepted the twins in the entrance hall.
"Oh, hello guys, we didn't expect you." Fred was taken aback.
"What were you guys doing?" Ron asked directly.
"Nothing, meeting Lee's new friends." George replied evasively, inclining

his head back in the direction of the great hall.
"I saw that." Ron said, "You handed them something, not a prank product,
but a stack of parchment, probably some kind of information ..."
Fred and George looked at each other.
"If you guys revealed any secret that would cause Hogwarts to lose the
game ...," Ron said with deliberate seriousness, watching with satisfaction
as his two brothers' expressions grew solemn.
"You are very concerned, it seems that the whole thing of becoming a
champion has given you a lot of confidence." Fred said.
"Are you preparing for next year, little Ronnie, you want to become a
prefect?" George teased.
Ron's face reddened, and he said irritably, "I don't want to be a prefect-"
"But our little brother has some point this time." Fred said.
"Probably just a blind shot in the dark."
Ron's face is turning about as red as his hair when Harry interrupted, "So
what did you guys have in mind back then?"
Fred and George looked at each other, "Look, it's simple, Lee Jordan made
friends with a student of Uagadou, you know, he's got the looks ..." Harry
couldn't help but laugh a little as Fred added: " Uagadou School of Magic is
different from us in many ways, they specialize in Self-Transfiguration,
Alchemy, Astronomy, and gesture casting ..."
"Yes, they have all kinds of alchemical gadgets that are not hard to get hold
of, like amulets of various types. ... As Dumbledore said, it's all about
exchange." George shrugged and said.
"They approached us two days ago, just before Christmas, saying they
wanted to learn about the Black Lake ... It's not exactly information that
needs to be kept secret, I bet there are at least a hundred books in the library
that mention it, but of course, it will require some time to find." Fred said.
George added with a wink, "Unless they're too foolish not to think about
asking Mrs. Pince, whose presence is actually quite strong, stronger than
the rope that will pull people's attention in front of the restricted book
section."
------------
Happy Reading!!!
8
Chapter 425 Alastor Moody
Harry, Ron, and Hermione looked at each other.
"So," Ron asked hopefully, "you guys just found some random stuff from
the library and brought it to fool them?"
Fred said with a stern face: " To your disappointment, we are very credible.
But we have limited knowledge of the Black Lake, like if we dive too deep
we'll be chased out by merpeople with pitchforks, and their tamed pets
aren't friendly either-"
"That's Grindylow." George looked at Harry's puzzled expression and

explained.
"There are Creatures that live at the edge of the lake and also on
Bowtruckle Island ... but we didn't dare to go too deep for fear of being
getting tied and beaten by Selkies. But sooner or later we'll draw a map of
the Black Lake, it's part of our plan to finish before graduation." Fred said.
George looked at him strangely, "When did we have this plan?"
"Just as we were talking. Wanna join?" Fred asked.
"Doesn't sound that bad," George said with a grin, looking at the
dumbfounded trio, "But there's no point in doing it all over again when
Harry's father and his gang have done it all, so why not find another way,
anyway we're just in our sixth year, so we definitely have some time to
leave behind our legacy. "
Then the twins left, and before leaving, George reminded them, "By the
way, Harry, if you go to the hospital wing now, there will be a surprise
waiting for you."
The trio stared at their backs, deep in thought.
"We should have requested a copy of the map, a scrap will do." Ron
suddenly said, "It certainly would have saved a lot of trouble."
"We can make our own." Harry said without thinking, it is still very far
from February.
Hermione then counted on her fingers, "Besides us, counting Cedric's

group, plus Uagadou, half of the team already knows about the second task,
and it's hard to say about the other three schools--"
" Maybe you should count Durmstrang as well." Ron said gloomily.
Hermione's eyebrows raised.
"Sorry, that wasn't clear - I meant that Karkaroff would definitely find a
way to cheat." Ron rephrased it, "I have faith in him."
Harry could not contain his smile.
" We should better stop by the hospital wing and check out the surprise Fred
mentioned ..." he suggested. As they arrived at the hospital wing and turned
the corner, they vaguely heard more than one familiar voice.
"Professor Hap?"
"Sirius?" Harry said in surprise.
They quickened their pace to see the door of the intensive care ward wide
open, and Sirius standing in front of a table, peering inside as he fiddled
with the wand in his hand, his eyes staring menacingly in one direction.
Then, from inside, came Moody's gruff voice, "If you want a fight, you'd
better go outside! I don't have a wand in my hand, and I'm missing an eye
..."
"Your eye is soaking in the potion, Professor Moody. Who complained that
it wasn't working well as soon as he woke up." Felix's voice stated gently.
"I'm telling the truth! And my wooden leg, it is almost half an inch shorter,
it must be that scumbag's doing!" Moody said very grumpily, which had
something to do with the fact that he had just been treated by Felix.
Felix sighed, the check-up just now did not go well, because the patient
subconsciously resisted it. So he just tried the techniques he learned from
the dementors, which caused Moody to become quite frustrated after the
treatment was over, and the way he showed his 'frustration' is by disliking
people indiscriminately.
Felix looked up at Harry, Ron, and Hermione who are standing in the
doorway, and waved at them.
They walked into the room and were surprised to find it lively inside. On
the opposite end of the room across from Sirius, Snape stood near the wall
in his black robes, like a jet-black bloodsucking plant, indifferently looking
at Sirius with contempt in his eyes.
Snape's hand is hidden in his sleeve, Harry guessed from his posture that he
should be holding his wand.
This also solved the confusion: Harry did not think that Sirius would clash
with Professor Hap, if he remembered correctly, in the Hagrid hut in the
third year, Sirius had revealed his secret personally that he had been easily
caught by the professor, he looked rather reluctant at that time.
Besides these people, there are two other people in the room, one is Madam
Pomfrey, and the other is turned out to be Neville.
Neville was shrinking into a chair by himself as best he could, which wasn't
easy, since he had grown at least half a foot from last year and stood
comparable to Ron. When Harry walked over to him, he cried and said in a
voice close to a whisper of resignation, "I just wanted to come over and
send a bouquet of flowers, like yesterday ... only to find that Professor
Moody had woken up, and after that Madam Pomfrey called Professor Hap,
and not long after that, Mr. Black suddenly appeared, saying that there is
something important that he wants to talk about, and halfway through the
conversation, Professor Snape dropped by."
Excellent, Harry thought, Neville accurately retold the sequence of order
the people in the room came in, and he could imagine the general course of
events.
He looked around, Professor Hap is wearing a rare white coat, is this an

imitation of a Muggle doctor? Madam Pomfrey is standing not far from
him, she is holding a clipboard in her hand, taking notes quickly. Harry
continued to look over, and then his eyes seemed to be stung when he
glanced over at the very conspicuous large glass on the side of the patient
bed - Moody's magic eye is submerged in the blue liquid, every now and
then it turned around in a circle.
Ron made a sound of disgust.
"Harry." Sirius came over and gave him a firm hug. Then he said quietly, "I
got word from Hagrid that Moody's injured right now, so I came over to
give it a try--"
"What's wrong?" Harry asked in a whisper.
Sirius scowled disdainfully in Snape's direction, and Snape said slowly as if

he hadn't seen it, "I got permission from the Headmaster, so if Mr. Alastor
Moody still wishes to finish teaching this year, I' ... will substitute for a few
classes temporarily, for the sake of my colleague until he recovers from his
injury."
Sirius immediately looked over at Moody and said solemnly, "Alastor, I

suggest you should better hide for a while ..."
He suddenly realized that he had touched the taboo of the "Mad-Eye"

Moody, who looked like a volcano that is about to erupt in wrath, so he
hurriedly stopped, but it was too late.
Harry swore he had never seen Moody's face contorted this much, every cut
on his face miraculously enlarged and shaking disgustingly as Moody
roared, "Ha! Do you think I'm afraid of meeting people? After months of
being manipulated like a puppet by Voldemort and a Death Eater? What did
you think I am going to do? Hide and cry like a wuss? I'm telling you,
dream on!"
Sirius's face suddenly turned as pale as paper.
Moody's only eye glared at Sirius, and Harry felt that Moody's eye looked
even more terrifying than the fake eye in the glass, as even his empty eye
sockets looked like naught compared to the rage that burst out of his eye.
He pointed to the empty bed next to him, "You know what Barty did first
when he woke up? Go to the Ministry of Magic and turn himself in! He's
going to tell everything and atone for all those mistakes he made!"
He pointed to his mangled nose again, with spittle flying, and growled, "I'll
do what I promised Dumbledore, and not only that, guess what?!" He
looked at the bewildered Sirius, "I have to tell everyone what happened to
me, just students can not be enough ..."
He grimaced and said, "I have to tell everyone that Voldemort is still alive,
or at least not dead to the bone."
Dumbledore's heavy voice heard from the door, "Alastor ..."
------------
Happy Reading!!!
9
Chapter 426 Slughorn’s
Commentary (2 in 1)
Dumbledore looked around, taking in the expressions of everyone. He

looked a little tired, but still smiled and said, "Alastor, there are two Aurors
from the Ministry of Magic that need some information, and I brought them
in."
A tall man dashed in, and Felix glanced at the stern-faced Kingsley, who
was followed by Tonks, she changed her short hair red today and a handful
of strands stood up in a haphazard fashion, looking rather conspicuous.
When Felix looked over, she waved at him enthusiastically.
From the mouth of Tonks' open shirt pocket, a thin blue glass tube half-
revealed, it should be the new super bubble solution from 'Future World' ...
Moody grinned oozingly at his two uninvited guests, "Scrimgeour sent you
here?"
"Mrs. Bones asked me to say hello to you, Alastor; We all care about you,
and by the way, I'm an official Auror now!" Tonks said with a jubilant
smile.
Sirius' eyes rolled as Moody said dully, "I hope they didn't slacked on your
infiltration and trailing classes."
Tonks grunted softly, " It's just you are the only one who's being too strict."
At that moment, the dark-skinned Kingsley opened his briefcase, and with a
flick of his wand, a piece of parchment flew out of it, with dense writing
appeared on it and several handwritten signatures already in the bottom
column.
" We can catch up later on, Alastor." Kingsley said in his characteristic low
and slow voice, "We're here with a mission, the senior officials in the
Ministry are busy, so I'm here to question you on behalf of the Minister of
Magic, the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, the Wizengamot and
the Auror office about what happened to you over the past few months,
they've prepared some questions ... Headmaster Dumbledore?"
Kingsley glanced cautiously at Dumbledore.
"Ah, Everyone let's go out first, Kingsley and Alastor are old acquaintances,
they won't fight." Dumbledore said to the crowd with a smile, followed by
calling Snape, the first one who was ready to leave, "Please wait, Severus, I
have a couple of minor questions about the potion analysis report you
handed me."
The crowd walked out of the ward, and when Madam Pomfrey closed the
door Felix caught a glimpse of Kingsley and Moody on the bed hugging
each other through the last gap, "Bang!" Then the door closed tightly.
Sirius whispered, "Headmaster Dumbledore, my substitute ..."
"Sirius," Dumbledore's tone got a little more serious, "I didn't deny your
application, but it's obvious that you're not exactly cut out to be a professor
right now--"
"But I've got good grades!" Sirius said in annoyance, glaring at Snape, who
had a mocking expression on his face and wanted to smash his fist in his
face.
"I'm not referring to your grades, you should know that," Dumbledore said.
Sirius' face fell again, and Harry was tempted to put in a few good words
for his godfather, but Professor Hap opposite to him shook his head slightly,
so he had to hold back a bellyful of good words.
"Albus, Professor Moody's appointment is only supposed to be limited to
one year, right?" Felix asked mildly.
Dumbledore gave him a knowing smile, "Yeah, Alastor's retired, so it's not
nice of me to work him too hard, and the circumstances are exceptional and
unique this year ... It's quite a headache to think that I'll have to write a new
job ad for every six-month period."
In the outer corridor of the hospital wing, Dumbledore and Snape headed
upstairs, it looks like their destination should be the Headmaster's Office.
Felix figured out what it's for when Dumbledore mentioned the potion
analysis report earlier, it should be about the residual potion they found in
the Chamber of Secrets, which probably was used by Voldemort to keep his
body from breaking down.
But right now it is not the best place to ask detailed questions, he turned
around and looked at Sirius, Harry, Ron, Hermione, and Neville - group,
and asked them: "I'm going to go to Hagrid's place, you guys ..."
"Us too." Harry said immediately. Ron and Hermione nodded like a chicken
peck, and Neville looked around for a second, rubbing his head.
"Then let's go together, maybe you guys can help out a little." Felix said
cheerfully, seeing Harry's puzzled expression, he explained: "Hagrid's
Firetrail Snails grow too fast, the scary thing is, they do not need to
hibernate but still have plenty of energy. Hagrid asked me to build a few
chains to prevent the aggressive actions of these creatures as they fight
within the group and kill themselves or escape and turn into food for
forbidden forest creatures..."
The young wizards, who are no strangers to Firetrail Snails, turned pale.
They walked out of the castle, stepping through the deep snow, the biting
wind penetrated their thick clothes, the young wizards shivered from the
cold, Sirius, although his face looked pale, he looked much better compared
to the rest.
Felix waved his wand, "Warmth spell (*made-up spell*) - one of the most
practical magic in winter if you have not purchased a thermostatic locket
yet."
They immediately warmed up, their pace slowed down, and stepping on the
snow became a winter treat. Harry tsked, while Hermione asked in
amazement, "Professor, what is the incantation for this magic?"
"RECALFACIO sicut fornax."
"Is it easy to learn? If I learn it, is it possible to achieve the same effect as a
thermostatic locket?" Ron asked.
"Your two brothers asked me the same question," Felix said with a smile,
"but unfortunately, it only works in winter."
Ron pouted, "Now it finally makes sense why they are invincible in
snowball fights."
"Professor, who is Mrs. Bones?" Harry thought of the name Tonks had
mentioned, the family name sounded familiar.
"Amelia Bones, the current Head of the Department of Magical Law

Enforcement, has quite a well-deserved reputation." Felix said simply.
"Susan Bones' aunt." Hermione whispered, and it suddenly dawned on

Harry.
"Sirius, do you know her?" Harry asked his godfather, thinking that Sirius
should know her from the way he had behaved earlier.
Sirius thought about it and smacked his lips before saying, "A bit of an
impression ... when I was at school she was four years senior to me, a very
smart and serious witch," he muttered in a small voice, "I seem to have
made her cry. "
"What happened?" Hermione asked with interest.

"Oh, it's a long time ago ..." he said helplessly when he saw that Harry was
also looking at him with interest: "You should know that you can't do magic
in the school corridors... ..."
Harry and the group nodded their heads.
"When I first enrolled in school, I showed off the Wand-Lighting Charm in

the corridor, of course, I made some sort of adjustment ... Amelia happened
to see it and jumped at the chance to give me a point deduction, she was the
Prefect at that time ... "
"I believe Prefect shouldn't have the power to deduct points." Ron muttered,
remembering his second year when he got his points deducted by Percy.
Sirius smiled understandingly, "Remus was also a Prefect, and I happen to

know some insider knowledge that Prefects can't just deduct points at will,
they have to write notes for every deduction they make, and there are other
restrictions ... like Amelia only deducting two points that time. "
"That doesn't sound like much." Harry said.
"Yeah," Sirius said emotionally, "but I was very unconvinced, so I ran under
her eyes and continued to use the Wand-Lighting Charm, the colourful light
flashed on her lenses ... she was naturally very displeased and gave me a
point deduction again, but I kept on chanting the spell, we were at a
standstill for a long time, and finally she deducted approximately two
hundred or so points I think?"
Harry and the group stared with wide eyes.
Sirius smiled cheekily: "Actually, it's because the school has just started not
long ago, and the points of each house were not that high, and I remember
there were only a few rubies in the Gryffindor House hourglass left after
that?"
"You just got away with it?" Harry asked incredulously.

"It wasn't that simple, I was detained for a week," Sirius said carelessly,
"but Amelia didn't fare well either, I heard she finished writing those reports
in tears."
Harry thought it would be wise to keep this from Susan Bones, who adored
her aunt so much, but Ron had the opposite idea.
"Why don't we have a dueling study group, Harry? It was ages ago when
we had an event last time." Ron leaped to his feet and said, "We could get
Sirius to be our guide."
Sirius looked a little tempted, but declined, "I can't enter Hogwarts at will, it
was Hagrid who helped me this time."
They came in front of Hagrid's hut, Hagrid is working in the pumpkin patch
behind the hut, and there are only about a dozen Firetrail Snails left, but
they have grown a LOT more, even in the winter snow, they are still full of
energy.
"You guys are here?" Hagrid gasped for breath as he yelled, and then he
suddenly lunged forward at a Firetrail Snail that had broken free, and when
he got up from the snow, the crowd saw that the Firetrail Snail he was
holding down under his body no longer moved.
"Is it dead?" Felix asked.
"Not yet," Hagrid said gruffly, "probably passed out." He flipped the
Firetrail Snail over and picked up a thick rope next to it which he tied
around the middle of its body, Felix guessed that should be the waist of the
Firetrail Snail? If the creature even had that body structure.
He came closer and gently poked the sunken thick shell of the Firetrail
Snail with his wand, and a few of its legs weakly stirred twice, proving it is
still alive.
Felix quickly cast a spell to conjure chains, as he told Hagrid, "I left some
gaps, but if they continue to grow, they may need to be expanded
subsequently."
"I see," Hagrid said gruffly, "that's fine."
When they sat on the blanket in Hagrid's hut, Hagrid continued to lament
about creatures like the Firetrail Snail: "They are quite docile, they don't
hurt people much ... but they like to fight internally, I'm not sure which side
is influencing them, probably the manticore, as they have always lived
alone. "
Harry who is holding the hot tea in his hand felt the tea was no longer
flavourful.
Felix said, "It's best not to set them free for now, Severus is studying the
medicinal value of such creatures--"
"Cough, cough, cough!"
Neville suddenly coughed violently, "Oh, I'm sorry ..." he said with a
horrified expression.
"What's wrong with him?" Hagrid asked in disbelief, reaching over and
patting Neville, who dropped to the floor at once.
Ron said with great understanding, "He probably thought of the material he
would have to deal with later after blowing up another cauldron ..." When
he said that, Harry also suddenly felt psychological discomfort, Snape
always had the habit of punishing students by making them handle
disgusting potion materials, especially the materials which are not very
valuable and that could be purchased easily in bulk.
Whether it is the shell of the Firetrail Snail or their sticky body or the slime-
like thing, if Snape found a good use for it, it will become a nightmare for
the students.
And Harry could guarantee that they would be the first students to be
victimized.
Hagrid passed him a towel, Neville took it, and it immediately moved on its
own, wiping a few times indiscriminately on his face, under his chin, and
on his collar, "Oh, sorry, that's an automatic cleaning rag!" Hagrid snatched
it away with an apologetic look on his face.
"No, it's okay." Neville said with a pale face.
Hagrid looked at him hesitantly and brought over a plate of hard cookies
from the inner room, "You can try this." Neville politely picked up a piece
and immediately put it down when he noticed Harry, Ron, and Hermione
shook their heads firmly and slowly.
It's a good thing Hagrid didn't notice this, as he was talking to Felix: "The
Firetrail Snail molted some shells, and I didn't know if it would be of any
use to you, so I saved some for you."
Felix nodded, "This is a type of new material, no one has deeply researched
it before, but I think that it will have the characteristics of both the Sphinx
and the Manticore - perhaps even fire crab too, it's just hard to say which
one it is more inclined to. If it's the former, it's very valuable."
"Mr. Scamander did not talk to me much about this, we just discussed some
insights about breeding magical creatures," Hagrid said gruffly: "We didn't
exactly align ... in the same direction, but some of his suggestions are very
helpful. "
Harry knew that Hagrid was referring about the one in classroom seven, he
suddenly thought of something and asked, "I heard that many ghosts prefer
that place?"
"Yes, I did see quite a few." Hagrid said, "I heard they are planning to ask
Headmaster Dumbledore to find a memory of a person who loves to eat and
cook, quite unreliable ... but, they are much more active than in previous
decades."
"Do they have anyone in mind?" Ron asked, as usual, he got intrigued by
these oddities.
"There is one," Hagrid muttered, "Horace Slughorn, the Fat Friar, was
impressed with him, saying that he would sneak into the kitchens for a
snack every night when he was at school without fail."
Harry knew the Fat Friar, the ghost of Hufflepuff House, but who this
Slughorn is he didn't know.
"Is he that Potions Master?" Hermione asked in surprise.
"You know him?" Hagrid gave her a look: "Quite an interesting man, he
was here when I was at school, he was the head of Slytherin House, Sirius
must know him."
They looked over towards Sirius, who is sitting on the couch cuddling with
Fang in his arms, as he scratched Fang's chin with one hand, making him
grunt with comfort. Then he said slowly, "Of course, I know him, an old
man who likes to enjoy himself, he formed the famous Slug Club, which
brought a bunch of Death Eaters together-"
"What?!" Harry exclaimed in surprise.
"Oh, don't worry, he's got nothing to do with Death Eaters." Sirius said, and
then he noticed that the expression on Harry's face remained very stiffly
frozen, so he continued to explain, "He's just an old man who loves mead,
candied pineapple, and triple padded couches ..." He glanced at Felix and
said, "I bet he's got his eye on your company's product, I saw a chair when I
went to see Remus, that's what he loves."
Speaking of chairs, Hagrid's expression rose abnormally, his eyes

wandering as he glanced at a toolbox in the corner, a red umbrella placed
next to the toolbox.
"... he has a common Slytherin disease; like to pull connections everywhere,

love of vanity, do not have much regard for people without potential... Of
course, he is much better than the current Slytherin Head."
Felix gave him a reproachful look.
Sirius spread his hands, "I'm being honest here, well, let's ignore a certain
unpleasant Bat spirit," he continued, "Besides the fact that he likes to enjoy
material things, he has a magical knack for always noticing students who
have great potential, and he has created a platform for these people to
communicate with each other, with the expectation of being rewarded
sometime in the future, and he likes that feeling for sure."
"And the Death Eaters-" Harry pressed.
"As I said, besides their aptitude, he also values their origins, and you
should know what most of Slytherin is all about." Sirius said, "Not many
people can truly enter the club with their abilities alone, but Harry, your
mother was considered as an exception to that rule."
"My mom?" Harry looked shocked again, he didn't know why he was in a
hurry to retort, but he did, "But, but she's a Gryffindor!"
"She got in based on her ability." Sirius said, "Lily's talent for potions was
very high, and the potions she brewed saved a lot of people during the war
days, especially when we were being hunted by Voldemort, when all of us
had to hide in our safe house because of our injuries, she alone remained
active as she brewed potions even with the injury."
His tone lowered, "If she and James had survived, Lily definitely would
have become the most dazzling master of potions. What is Snape ..."
Sirius grunted twice, with contempt overflowing in his voice.
"What about you guys?" Harry asked, desperate for more information, not
about that Professor Slughorn, but about Sirius and his own parents.
"Me and James?"
"And Professor Lupin." Harry said, "I mean, Remus."
Sirius smiled, "I was, well ... more rebellious," he winked at Harry, "I
couldn't stand the way he was treating people, especially when Regulus
joined that club later on, I wanted nothing to do with them, James was more
or less in the same situation as I was, but he hated it more because there
were too many Slytherin there, and he was very hostile to Slytherin ..."
"As for Remus, he was good at his studies, but you know, his identity is a
big problem."
"But I heard that his identity was kept secret and not many people found out
he was a werewolf during the school year." Harry asked in disbelief.
" Then I can state the obvious," Felix said, "You just couldn't hope to hide
something like this from a wizard with great magical powers, especially
when he also happens to be a Potions Master."
...
The next week flew by, and after the holidays granted to employees of
''Future World'' ended, Felix moved to Diagon Alley to spend his last few
days working on new product improvements, and before he knew it, the
new semester at Hogwarts had begun.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
9
Chapter 427 Shop No.07
The day before school started, the festive atmosphere of the Christmas
season had yet to dissipate, and Diagon Alley looked completely silvery
throughout.
This year's Diagon Alley looked much different from the past, the vast
majority of stores had Christmas lights hung in front of them - a friendly
gift from the 'Future World' company, and during this period of time, as
soon as the evening arrived, even before the last rays of sunshine
disappeared from the sky - these magic lights had lit up, illuminating a
small open space in front of the stores.
Eric and Clammy stepped out of the vertical castle, wearing a single set of
normal summer clothing, without being affected by the cold, bitter wind.
Clammy adjusted the dial of the thermostatic locket and stuffed it into her
pocket, looking at the wizards of both genders on the street contentedly, she
said rather emotionally, "It's not even six months, but Diagon Alley has
changed a lot."
Eric empathetically replied, "Indeed ... remember the book signing event at
the Flourish and Blotts Bookshop on New Year's Eve? Rita Skeeter
purchased two magic gramophones and kept the projection of the Weird
Sisters group afloat in front of the bookshop until the event was over. It was
like watching a live show ..."
Clammy blinked, remembering the scene again. That reporter had had the
audacity to include members of the ancient Black family in the book, but
what is even more overblown is that she also mentioned the Dark Lord.
Some descriptions in the book make her blush a little when she thought of it
now:
'... That devil-like man possessed a transcendent charm that is not limited to
either of the genders, a charm that even the descendants of ancient and
pure-blooded families could hardly resist, as they have willingly swooned at
his feet and kissed them reverently. Even if there is just a hint of hope - to
be able to dine with this cold dark lord, or to be able to secure the gift of
kissing the back of his hand - they fought to obtain it. The young man in our
story was also willing to go through hell ...
The young pure-blooded descendant will never forget that night when the
dark lord summoned his loyal servant personally. The Dark Lord's slender
fingertips brushed his cheek as if they were hot charcoal, murmuring a
gentle whisper that could not be refused: "My faithful one, I need you ...
need you to do a thing for me ..."
Although she did not directly mention their names in the book, but anyone
with a few brain cells and general knowledge can guess who the two main
characters in the story are based on.
"What's wrong with you?" Eric asked her as he looked at the abruptly
blushing Clammy, curiously sizing her up.
"N-no... it's nothing," Clammy blushed and stammered.
...
On a busy street in the heart of London, two strange men stood in front of a
very well-decorated store.
The store stood next door to a stationery store, and the owner of the
stationery store looked at the two strangers, not half suspecting their antics,
as she herself found the store that opened next to hers rather odd -
She had lived in London for decades, but she had just heard the name of the
company 'Future World' for the first time a few months ago.
'How strange, why would a jewellery store be named like that?' The owner
wondered cynically, 'Isn't the retro style trending now, is it a new trend from
Paris?'
There is another unreasonable thing. The signboard of this store, in the

lower right corner, read - 'Shop No. 7' in gold-stamped letters, which
seemed absurd, and even though the clerk there said that other branches of
the store were located abroad, she still remained unconvinced.
She thought while blatantly sizing up the two men at the entrance through
the glass window, one looked very young yet had a serene expression and
seemed to be a very well-read rich teenager? The middle-aged man next to
him seemed to have a story written all over his face, and if she could, she
would gladly invite him to have a small glass of brandy, to listen to some
heartbreaking story ...
At that moment, Felix and Lupin did not even realize that they had become
the object of judgment, as an impromptu exchange between them came to
an end -
"She's scared to death now, she just finished her book signing, and suddenly
the next day the Ministry of Magic published a wanted notice for Barty
Crouch Jr., Despite Fudge's hard work in not acknowledging Voldemort's
existence, just the words 'Vicious hardcore follower of the dark lord, ' is
enough to keep her from sleeping! -- and Sirius had tried to stop her at the
start, but she did not believe his words."
Felix grimaced, he had flipped through Rita Skeeter's new book, after that
had he left with a feeling of being tainted, and now he felt that she deserved
a few more days of fear.
So he said to Lupin, "Don't bother with her for now."
Lupin gave him a precise look of puzzlement, " Are you going to make her
wait close to two months? She certainly would become crazy." That's the
time when the second task of the tournament will begin and when the gates
of Hogwarts will be opened for spectators and journalists.
Felix smiled playfully: "Don't forget that our journalist friends have a
special skill."
Lupin's heart suddenly shuddered as he asked, "Animagus?"
Rita Skeeter used to be an illegal Animagus, the reason why the word 'used
to' is used because she had closed the hole and registered at the Ministry of
Magic, but she was also exposed because of that and became rather a
notorious figure.
According to a reliable source, the beetle dispelling potion was sold out of
stock during that time.
"You want her to work for you?" Lupin asked in a hushed voice, as his heart
squirmed deeply, although he did not like to deal with someone like Rita
Skeeter who talked hogwash as easily as drinking and breathing, but he
could not bring himself to watch her step into the death door.
Felix glanced at Lupin, seeing through his thoughts without much effort.
After all, Sirius had mentioned that he and James were attracted to Lupin
because of his inner kindness - no one would refuse to have a friend like
that.
Felix reminded, "You seem to be caught in some sort of moral dilemma, but
the truth is, we don't have to do anything."
"Yeah," Lupin whispered with a sigh, "it's because we didn't do anything ..."
They walked into this most unusual store number seven, the interior of
which is a long aisle with delicate glass counters on the left and right rows,
in which wide array of exquisitely shaped gold and silver ornaments, with
all kinds of jewellery and gems placed in red, black, and purple velvet
cushion.
From the customers to the clerks are all ordinary people.

A young female clerk spotted Felix and Lupin, and her big eyes flickered
twice over the former before she spotted Lupin. Lupin nodded at her, and
they walked straight through the long aisle toward the back, where there
stood a small, unassuming door.
A customer inquired the store clerk, "Is this a George IV-era Cigar case?"
"Ma'am, it's just a replica, you can see our logo on it." The clerk said with a
pleasant smile, probably trying to impress the boss, as her tone became
extraordinarily patient and gentle.
"Each of our silver wares strictly complies with the sterling silver hallmark
system, in addition to that, we also have a handbook for our customers to
check the silver content, origin, date, etc., as well as the certification of the
official identification agency ..."
Felix and Lupin pushed open the small door, the interior is a narrow
cubicle, in which a workbench occupied a third of the space, and some
common crafting tools were laid out on the workbench.
"Will we be using these?" Felix asked, holding up a pair of tweezers, he

didn't really understand how they use this, anyway, he could use magic to
shape metals easily, especially since he could cheat with his thinking room
magic.
"Occasionally it is used, some guests will request some minor adjustments."

Lupin said, "In order to facilitate secrecy, we also acquire silver wares from
normal channels, and have a special staff in charge of this matter." He
smiled and said, "In fact, this store is no different from other gold and silver
jewellery stores in the way they operate, except for the occasional few
goblin-made pieces."
"Felix, I must remind you that the number of employees in the company is
already over one hundred and twenty."
Felix looked into Lupin's eyes and considered for a second, "That's exactly
what I expected, as you would have realized recently, that only after
reaching a certain threshold, it is possible to divide a clear division of
labour, and gather collective wisdom to form a large-scale impact.
Moreover, with more people, we can concentrate more effort on one thing
to produce results quickly. Like the research on the projection screen this
time."
Felix smiled, "I like this feeling, watching them go from unfamiliar to
familiar with each other, through some simple tasks to get through the
bonding phase, only then, when we really have a big task, we won't be
overwhelmed."
Lupin showed a helpless expression, "Don't let the people in the company
hear these words, they don't think they are completing a 'simple' task."
"Oh, I was wrong," Felix said perfunctorily, "it is very difficult task."
When they emerged from Shop No. 07, the sky darkened as Felix and Lupin
parted. Felix was satisfied with everything so far, especially since his book
of runes is nearly finished, which put him in a very good mood.
He took a rare stroll through the streets of London, which were crowded
with people walking in a hurry, and before he knew it, he veered into an
out-of-the-way street, where a figure wobbled in the dim light.
That is a dark-haired man, with a stump-like figure, sunken cheeks and eye
sockets, with messy hair.
'A homeless man? A crackhead?'
Felix moved away a little, not expecting the man to walk towards him head-
on. A strong sense of absurdity welled up in Felix's heart, 'It can't be that
I've met a mugger.' This thought made him choose against leaving, as he
remained where he was, curiously sizing up the other party.
The man is so thin and frail that he seems like he would be blown over by a
gust of wind. He reached into his pocket with one hand, so Felix inclined
his head and put on a humanoid shield charm on himself, "Do you need me
to call a doctor for you?" He asked him slowly.
"I do need some 'medicine'." The man said as he licked his yellowing teeth.
He pulled out a folded flyer and handed it to Felix with an odd smile on his
face. He then left to find his next target.
Felix looked at the contents on the flyer and for a moment he found it
baffling -
'Do you believe in magic? Do you believe in mystery? There are uncharted
territories in this world, a world that is very different from science. If you
feel like you are often dizzy, giddy, and waking up not knowing where you
are (this paragraph is highlighted) ... friend, you are probably destined to be
part of this hidden world.
Feel free to join us, we will provide attentive guidance and fulfil your wish
- for example, you desperately need to turn your bad luck around and
desperately want to see your true perspective - or you are suffering from an
incurable disease and feel that your life is hopeless ... '
------------
#Timothy Seaboch, Thanks for your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
9
Chapter 428 The Possibility of
Secularization of Potions
It was followed by a long list of 'for example'.
Felix reckoned that anyone in their right mind would be tempted by one or
two of the contents mentioned on it, provided it actually worked out.
At the bottom of the flyer, there is a crude map.
Felix's curiosity got heavier. The person who handed him the flyer was
obviously an ordinary person but was it a mere coincidence that he got
approached straight away? He thought it is probably some dark wizards
who fishing for a suitable target - like occult nerds - in the name of magic.
And to find out what exactly they are doing, he decided to visit them.
Felix followed the directions on the flyer through the out-of-the-way streets.
The hand-drawn map featured a lot of cryptic signposts drawn on the
corners of each street, which required a bit of thought.
Felix stood in front of a wall, staring at the graffiti on it, gauging it for a
while with the help of dim street lights, and then he turned to the left,
following the directions of the large rat holding a vertical sign on the
graffiti.
There are no more lights here, the stores on both sides of the street are
dilapidated, there is lots of discarded rubbish piled up on the corner, the
only light left on kept flickering, combined with the whimpering cold wind,
it felt like a horror film shooting spot.
But if Felix wanted to, he could construct the most realistic horror there is
or the opposite of that as well.
'Along the way, there were three people sizing me up in the shadows, no
signs of magic, and the malice in their emotions wasn't really strong ... just
figuring out my worth?' Felix walked slowly, since it had nothing to do with
magic, nor a certain dark wizard fishing, his interest at the end of the path
quickly diminished, so he occasionally paused to admire the graffiti on the
walls along the way.
If he had to describe it, he would say that this place is a dead part of the
City of London, forgotten by the City Hall, ignored during several city
planning cycles, and finally become a paradise for feral cats and dogs, as
well as a favourite place for those 'rebellious teenagers'.
A few minutes later.
Felix pushed open a dilapidated door and walked in with confidence, the
rudimentary map on the flyer had long since lost its usefulness, the reason
why he could find this place, one because of the movement of people here,
and the second because of the entrance is painted with a magic array that
looks quite exquisite.
Looking at the windows and the mottled signboard at the entrance, this
should have been a clothing store before. But the signboard with graffiti-
style font reads 'House of Magic'.
Felix was 99% convinced that no wizard group would do this kind of thing,
this place looked more like a place that was created based on some occult
enthusiasts' imagination of how a hidden wizard society would look like.
No wonder he was tricked ...
At that moment, two sturdy, burly men approached him, and at a glance, he
was sure that they were the type of men who are more adept at
communicating with their fists. Felix sighed, and a silver glint flashed in his
eyes then followed, "Bang!" "Bang!" Two sounds, they fell to the ground
without saying a word.
After a few minutes, the few people who had rushed over to help also failed
to get away.
Felix searched the abandoned shack, and the thick layer of dust that had
accumulated inside indicated that the original owner had left the premises
for quite a while. His expression turned into one of disappointment.
"A robbery gang ... Oh, Kidnapping and Blackmail to boot?"
This was the information Felix had gotten from the minds of these men, and
it was a double blow, especially when he learned that the flyers had come
from a nearby dumpster.
The truth of the situation goes off the rails -
This had been the secret base for a society of occult enthusiasts, and
probably due to the approaching winter, or other reasons they had
disbanded, the leaflets were casually thrown into a nearby dumpster, which
happened to be utilized by these passing mugging mobs: they found
familiar words on the leaflets (faint, giddy, waking up not knowing where
they were... ...) and agreed that the description fit the effects of a certain
'good stuff', so they highlighted the phrase as an unspoken code word on the
street to attract people in need.
This includes the hint that Felix got when he talked to the crackhead.
Unfortunately, Felix wasn't someone that got attracted to 'good stuff',
instead he just got drawn by the word 'magic' on the flyer, so the gang ran
out of luck.
"Thanks to this, and the two occult symbols at the door, I got a little excited
for a moment." Felix said with discontent, feeling like he had wasted his
time completely when he should have been in the warmth of his office at
Hogwarts right now.
"What's the emergency alert number again ...999?"
Felix suddenly heard footsteps appear from a distance, which stopped just
outside the door.
"Is someone here?" A young voice asked.
Felix blinked, as he pulled the door open a little, and lowered his head, as
he met a pair of gray eyes. The owner of the eyes stared at him blankly,
holding a flyer in one hand and a wooden cane in the other.
Judging simply by his clothes, Felix reckoned that this man is not part of
the gang from before - and probably he is the one who looks scarier to the
other side, as evidenced by the constantly shaking hand.
"Is something wrong?" Felix grunted from the back of his throat.
He wanted to get rid of the man in front of him as soon as possible and
make an anonymous police call ... Well, maybe he could put it off until
tomorrow morning, he heard that sleeping on the floor is good for your
back.
"Hello, is this the House of Magic?" The visitor asked cautiously, the
trembling hand raised the leaflet in his hand, and when Felix shifted his
eyes from the leaflet to the wooden cane, the hand holding the cane
immediately disappeared in front of him, and unless Felix poked his head
out, it certainly would not be visible through the wall.
The visitor smiled awkwardly.
"What's your problem?" Felix asked again with a sour look on his face as he
raised his volume.
"I, uh ... I came across the flyer that said you will be able to grant my wish
..."
Felix froze, looked back at the ruins of the house and the outlaws who were
sleeping like dead pigs on the floor, and said back sincerely, "You're lucky."
"So, it's true?" The voice asked excitedly
Felix saw a pair of hopeful eyes, so he smacked his lips and his attitude
became slightly more serious: "So? I suggest you finish your sentence all at
once ..."
A trembling hand was held in front of him. "I ... I am Pianist-- was a,
because of the accident my hand was injured, I wish I could play the piano
again."
Felix sized up the uninvited guest in front of him, In this era, this is
sentenced as impossible by science, so he sought the help of, or hoped that
the occult could help?
Honestly, he didn't think it would be a smart thing to do. Most wizards

consciously abide by the Statute of Secrecy and seldom deal with ordinary
people. The few exceptions won't have any scruples, as dark wizards
accounted for the majority of them.
But this sudden visitor in front of him made things intriguing, and perhaps
it would become a memorable day. Felix thought.
So he said, "Your wish isn't impossible ... but this magic stuff, as you can
guess, is expensive ..." he said in a deliberately overtly mercenary tone.
"I brought money," the man said hastily, adding cautiously to avoid making
himself look like an easy target, "I only brought a third of it, and if you
really can fulfil my ... wish, I'll pay you the rest ."
"Money is useless to me, for wizards, there are many things you have worth
more than money--" Felix said in a low voice.
"You want my eyes!?"
Felix rolled his eyes, "I hate these kinds of horror plots, full of unwarranted
assumptions ... I have my own, with one more than you." He grinned
abruptly while pointing toward his forehead, a blue light bloomed from the
middle of his forehead, and in the layer of blue light, an eye slowly opened.
"Ah...!"
To Felix's surprise, after screaming, the uninvited guest's eyes widened, and
instead of fleeing halfway, he excitedly kept asking: "What price do I have
to pay, soul? Health? Looks? Life expectancy?"
"I'm not acquainted with demons." Felix muttered, and after a moment's
hesitation he said, "Come in."
When he turned around, an eerie silver glow silently covered the entire
room. The ruins of the room, piles of outlaws disappeared before his eyes,
the dusty floor turned new with a red carpet, broken stones and glass shards
flew to the ceiling and turned into small orange chandeliers, the outlaws
turned into green potted plants and got dumped in the corner.
The tattered chairs turned new, the backs of the chairs kept lengthening and
raising, two pieces of clothes quickly wrapped around the chairs, turning
them into two armrests, and several clothes hangers propped together to
create a semicircular, dark-coloured item...
When the strange visitor came in, he saw a small recital hall with a piano
standing in the center. On the opposite side of the piano is an audience
space with only one seat, occupying the best position.
"Is this, uh, a wizard who also likes to listen to music?"
"Haha!" Felix laughed and sat down in that chair - a black cloak abruptly
draped over him, the room lit up, but his face remained elusive, with only
two silver glows emanating from his hood, as Felix said in a low, raspy
voice: "Ready to make a deal with a wizard? "
"What do you need, Mr. Wizard?"
"A memory, your best, fondest memory."
The man froze and said hesitantly, "I don't even know what my best
memory myself is, it's nothing but pain for the past six months ..."
"It's okay, your heart will tell me the answer. So ... The deal is made?" Felix
asked, he inwardly felt he should have prepared a pair of bat wings and
arrow-shaped tail in advance for this kind of situation.
But when he thought of the wings ...

Felix's mind wandered off abruptly, and he thought of a great idea, maybe
he could create a whole new flight-type runic artefact, in the form of flying
wings. He always felt a little silly about sitting on a broom, well, no need to
rush for now, let's go back and think about it before sharing it with Remus.
"... Mr. Wizard? Do I need to sign something?"
"What do you mean?"
"Some kind of contract or something, the kind that demons ... I mean,
wizards and ordinary people sign."
"No need, do you think I need to worry about you reneging?" Felix leaned
back in his chair and said carelessly.
...
A crystal clear piano sound resounded, the first few notes were somewhat
raw, an effect of the injured hand, but soon the tune became coherent and
melodious, and Felix half-squinted his eyes, tapping the beat gently. It
didn't take him long to frown, the style of the tune in front of him changed
completely at once, the song which felt like a calm and lonely moonlight
suddenly became a high-pitched and rousing battle tune, after just listening
to two lines, the next second it became a surging stream, a low and solemn
cry...
This is no longer music, but noise.
Then the 'client' began to play some happy tunes, especially after realizing
what his happiest memory is, he has begun to put his whole heart and soul
into the music because after tonight this happiness will be lost forever ...
Felix felt a pure radiant joy, from the ability he learned from the dementor,
he could easily detect and distinguish these emotions, a golden vortex
seems to have formed in the room, constantly expanding outward. Felix
drew his wand out, twirling it gently, to collect the overflowing emotions in
the room.
As the magic mixed with this precious emotion, a drop of golden liquid was
formed.
His fingertips pulsed to the beat of the keys until the moon was covered by
clouds and the whistling wind interrupted the sound of the instrument.
"Have a cup of tea, your hands are starting to shake from the cold." Felix
said as a cup floated slowly to the piano, the liquid in it formed a golden
ripple.
"It's not shaking due to cold, it was because of ... What kind of tea is this? It
tastes strange..."
Felix stood up and straightened his back, "Your music is unforgettable, I

hope to have the opportunity to listen to your official performance. So ... the
House of Magic is going to say goodbye to you, have a good day." He
waved his hand, and the person opposite to him flew out of the room as if
he had no weight.
"Bang", the door closed tightly.
"Oh, Mr. Wizard, you know that's not possible ... Mr. Wizard? You haven't
cured me yet, where can I find you ... Oh my God, the shop is gone! Did
you do it, Mr. Wizard ..."
Early in the next morning.
The shack, which had been full of miracles at night, got mobbed by water,
as the two policemen led a group of outlaws, who had been floating on the
cold water throughout the night, their faces looked sickly.
In the crowd, a figure kept bouncing to look inside.
"What's going on there? Did he get arrested, is that wizard in the front -
Huh? Who are they!"
A person who came early said, "It is said to be a very cunning group of
outlaws, previously they have been roaming around Surrey committing
crimes, and I heard that they were spotted by a young man who came to
graffiti early in the morning, so he secretly reported it to the police."
"Is that so ..." the man remained silent for a moment, then he abruptly raised
his hand and constantly showed it off to that man, "Uncle, look at my hand,
is it shaking or not?"
"Are you making fun of me!?"
"Oh, sorry, I'm just too happy!"
...
In Hogwarts, the ancient runes' office, Felix is talking with Lupin through
the communication mirror.
"Just these two things, one is the flying wings; Flying wings or name it
however you want, I will make a prototype in the near future, you guys
need to find out how to improve and simplify it."
"The second thing is the study of secularization of potions, this is not

urgent, just compile a list of potions that you think is possible for the time
being."
"Secularization?"
"It is about making magical potions that can be used even by ordinary
people."
------------
#Timothy Seaboch, Thanks for your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
9
Chapter 429 The Professor Tea
Party
"Effective and potent potions require the involvement of a wand; not those
silly, constant waving of the wand, just a gentle flick at a crucial time is
enough to bring a marvellous change in the ingredients within the crucible
..."
"Therefore, Muggles are unable to appreciate this wonderful process, and so

are the Squibs." Snape said slowly.
On the weekend after the first week of school, Professor Flitwick hosted an
afternoon tea party under the pretext of celebrating Professor Moody's
recovery, although it seemed like something that the tough-minded former
Auror didn't need as far as Felix could see.
Moody ate his own food that he had brought, without touching the fine
delicacies on the table.
When he showed up, it marked the end of Snape's short week of

substitution, so he looked cold when Felix asked about the potions.
Snape sat on a soft couch and spoke slowly about what he had just said:
"We can't rule out the following: some simple potions can produce
spontaneous effects even without the involvement of a wand or the delicate
manipulation of magic, but that's something closer to stimulating the
properties that the potion material originally possessed, and in the eyes of
someone who really knows about potions, it's merely a simple half-finished
product."
Felix understood, he gifted Filch a pet supplement potion recipe, it is
exactly the case - no wand needed, the main material is dragon blood, as for
those auxiliary ingredients, they are merely functioning as a stimulus and
moderating the properties of dragon blood.
For wizards, the effect of some potions is similar to spells, so they will
choose which one to use based on their preferences. In other words, they
will choose what they feel is the most effective or easiest option based on
their needs.
Perhaps money is also an important consideration.
For example, the Cheering Charm and the Elixir to Induce Euphoria are
often substituted with each other. The Cheering Charm is taught in the third
grade, while the Elixir to Induce Euphoria is only taught in the sixth grade
in the Advanced Potions class, but if you ignore this seemingly insignificant
lesson in school, it's not easy to learn the Cheering Charm on your own,
especially since a lousy Cheering Charm can produce things like hysterics
and uncontrollable laughter as a side effect.
In this case, most wizards would choose to buy an Elixir to Induce Euphoria
from the apothecary.
Flitwick waved his wand, causing an enamelled teapot to bend over and fill
the cup in front of him, "I've heard that some wizards choose to use magical
rituals instead of wands when brewing potions, is that correct, Severus?"
"And there's also constant duplication with spells ...," Snape said, " This
usually happened in medieval times, when some superficial wizards
couldn't harness their own magic, they naturally couldn't channel and
manipulate it finely -- They're not much different from Squibs, so they
choose this path."
Felix muttered, "I think I've read something like that somewhere."
" I guess, it's a fairy tale from muggles? There were indeed some wizards
who weren't discreet enough, then they got caught and burned to death at
the stake." Snape glanced at him and said.
"That happened quite a long time ago, and I think it would be best if we
talked about something else," Professor McGonagall said uneasily, as she
turned to the side, "Professor Moody, are you going to resume your classes
next Monday?"
"It's dragged on long enough," Moody said as he tore off a bland-looking

piece of chicken, "I planned to sort out all my troubles over the holidays
and start my classes like usual, but Professor Hap insisted on a final round
of inspections ... "
"Hasn't your memory been restored already?" Professor McGonagall asked

him, but her eyes went to Felix.
"Voldemort's methods are rough, and Professor Moody has lost more
memories than I initially predicted, probably because Voldemort's soul is
tainted with dark magic to the core?" Felix said softly.
"At least I haven't turned into an idiot, have I?" Moody said gruffly, letting
out a short, and loud laughter, as he reached out his oily hand for the cup on
the table, and paused as if electrocuted the moment his fingertips touched
the cup.
Then silently he took off the flask at his waist and gulped it down. After
drinking, he said in a rough breath, "I lost the original one, this one is brand
new, from Albus ... he is very considerate in these matters."
'Actually, there are still some influences,' Felix thought to himself, 'not only
the memory problem but also his reaction will become slower and his
combat power will be greatly reduced.'
What he did during this time was to eliminate as many adverse effects as
possible.
Moody gritted his teeth and tore off a piece of chicken and chewed it up
while saying carelessly, "Compared to old Barty, This is already considered
good for me, his body is deteriorating over the span, and he probably won't
last a few years in Azkaban."
" Barty Crouch is locked up?" Flitwick asked pointedly.
Several eyes looked over and Moody said gruffly, "That's right, Kingsley
told me, he insisted, he and Fudge talked alone before he was taken to jail-"
Seeing the strange looks from the others, he waved his hand rudely, almost
punching Flitwick's nose. "Oh - sorry, Professor Flitwick - don't ask me, I
don't know what they were talking about. Maybe it had something to do
with Voldemort?"
"As for whether Fudge will believe it or not, no one knows." He took
another big gulp and said, "The man looks very indecisive, in fact, he is
quite paranoid, with wishful thinking. But anyway, he seems to not want to
cause too much panic, so he suppressed Barty's incident, now many people
think he's retired!"
He grinned, sarcastically.
"I certainly won't support his decision. It's better to give people a heads-up
about certain things than let them be ignorant when it can happen any time-
"
"Professor Moody," Professor McGonagall pursed her lips, "you, uh, you're
not trying to do something to the little wizard, are you? Some previous
practices ..." she hurriedly cleared her throat, looking embarrassed.
"Are you trying to say what I did before? Some lessons weren't mine, but
they certainly suited my taste--" Moody gave a short laugh and said with a
grim smile, "He did a pretty good imitation, I have taught him before for
some time, so I am certain that is partially why."
The others stared at Moody blankly.
Moody smiled broadly and said, "Old Barty wanted to train his son to be an
Auror, and he trained along with all those Auror candidates since fourth
grade, longer than the average Auror, and by the time he graduated, he was
way ahead of the pack."
"I remember he obtained twelve certificates," Flitwick said. "Since I've
been teaching, only a handful of people have got that honour."
"I'm not talking about those paper grades, it's about the collective
assessment of the Aurors, and I taught him for a while - the part about
scouting and setting up traps, back then everyone believed young Crouch
would grow up to be a great Auror and take over his old man's position!"
Everyone felt slightly uncomfortable. The better Barty Crouch Jr. did
during his school years, the more it contrasted sharply with his later
performance; he chose to become a Death Eater instead of an Auror.
Flitwick changed the subject and said, "Felix, you gave me a great gift, I
have read it, and I have to say, some African gesture casting is very good
and can be used as an auxiliary means, I am already prepared to add it as
part of the bright side of the lesson."
Felix smiled and said, "I've asked a few friends to recommend a list of
books to me ..."
Professor McGonagall frowned and said, "Uagadou's teaching style is very

different from Hogwarts, they will determine the direction of study very
early on, so they are able to divide and separate many advanced contents
and integrate them into the lower grades, but Hogwarts is different, only a
small percentage of students will truly choose Transfiguration in the sixth
year. "
"What about the Self-Transfiguration part? Maybe it could be incorporated

into your Transfiguration Club for those who have prior knowledge?" Felix
suggested.
"That would indeed be a good way to start," Professor McGonagall said,

"My club only takes in sixth and seventh-year students who have gone
through the OWLs and acquired many techniques already, like the 'prior
knowledge' you mentioned '?"
She then uttered an argumentative statement, "But the knowledge of

transfiguration that circulated in Uagadou is not exactly widespread out
here; Also if you are interested in African elephant transfiguration, which is
common there, you probably will just turn into a malnourished, skinny
elephant if your precondition is not adequate. Considering from this point
of view, it is not as good as Animagus."
Felix also stated with an approving look, "Animagus has a certain

randomness after all, which is related to the psychological state of each
wizard, so if you turn into a snail, you might as well choose an African
elephant."
Professor McGonagall looked at him sternly: "Felix, you didn't learn

Animagus in secret, did you?"
"How is it possible," Felix bristled, "If you are a wizard who is interested in
mastering shapeshifting, you can still experience the mystery of
shapeshifting in transfiguration, for example, to me ... Transfiguration
magic is cost-effective. "
------------
Happy Reading!!!
8
Chapter 430 A Short Victory (2 in
1)
After exiting Flitwick's office, Felix found an opportunity to be alone with

Snape.
"So ... Barty Crouch Jr. wasn't planning to secretly poison and kill us all
back then?" Felix asked, he actually wanted to know what kind of potion
Barty Crouch Jr. was making in the Chamber of Secrets.
"Then he would have had to be careful enough to avoid the hundreds of

eyes in the kitchen." Snape narrowed his eyes and said, "It is a potion that is
used in case of emergencies to keep dying people alive, I identified unicorn
blood and a variety of highly poisonous ingredients, as well as a snake
venom of unknown species."
"Sounds like some kind of cursed thing?"
"Almost, it would be extremely agonizing after taking it, but the effect is
obvious, isn't it?" Snape said, opening the door to his office. His office
hadn't changed much; it is still dimly lit, and the shelves against the wall are
filled with specimen glass jars of all sizes.
Felix thought of the moans he heard in the old Crouch mansion from
Voldemort and pretty much understood the statement. He looked around
and said with discontent, "I remember I sent you a magic lamp ..."
"A qualified Potions master will not easily change his lifestyle," Snape said
calmly, his eyes skimming over the row of jars, both large and small, that
lined up against the wall, "And there's a line you didn't include in the
product description, the light emitted by the magic lamp can affect some
dark creatures."
Felix thought about it, it's really true, the principle of the magic lamp is to
solidify illumination magic, and then slowly release it; while the
illumination magic has the effect of dispelling the mist and driving away the
dark creatures.
But this additional effect is not considered strong enough to harm even the
lowest level of Inferi.
"But Remus is fine though." Felix said.
Snape "tsk", and slowly said: "Unlike werewolves - Potion materials are
very delicate, and they require special spells for preservation against the
loss of magic power, I remember I have taught all these things in class? "
"A person's energy is limited, and I happen to know you and Belby, so
naturally I have no intention of spending too much energy on potions; For
me, it's enough if I know some of the essential knowledge, such as how to
detoxify the poison." Felix said in a roundabout way: "Why don't we talk
about ancient runes?"
Snape glared at him, "I placed the magic lamp in the bedroom."
Felix shrugged and found half a bucket of gray mucus in a suspicious

corner of the office, sealed with a transparent cover, he leaned down and
looked at it: " Is this collected from the Firetrail Snails?"
"Slightly corrosive, I have not yet found a good way to eliminate those
properties." Snape said lightly.
Felix blinked, "How about an illumination magic?"
Snape stared, as he remained standing in the same place for a good while
before saying in a dry voice, "It's ... not impossible ... worth a try ... "
Soon, he took a few drops of mucus out of the bucket. When he raised the
lid, the strong stench of rotten fish and shrimp instantly filled the whole
room, Felix immediately covered himself with a layer of humanoid shield
charm, he used this magic instead of the Bubble-Head Charm.
"Do you need some help?" He asked in a muffled voice through the magic,
Snape's face looked pale, but his fingers remained exceptionally steady.
"No," Snape squeezed a word out of his throat, catching a whiff of smelly
warm air from the surrounding, his face turned even paler, and he couldn't
stop a lump from squirming in his throat. Then he closed the cover quickly
and resealed it with his magic, then Felix cooperated by creating a
whirlwind out of thin air, hurling the turbid hot air from the office into the
corridor.
Hopefully, there would be no little wizards who had just eaten passing by.
Snape held his breath. As he swiftly transferred the soggy mucus into a
small glass jar and quickly corked it, after finishing all this, he took a deep
breath.
On the other hand, a ping-pong size ball of light has been held in the palm
of Felix's hand, in addition to a light layer of white light on the surface, it
did not give off any bright light, it looked like a glowing glass ball.
Snape guided the small glass jar to float over, while Felix controlled the ball
of light to approach it, the ball of light effortlessly entered the jar, then he
quickly cast a spell on the outer surface of the glass jar, so that the ball of
light couldn't scatter.
Losing Felix's restraint, the ball of light swelled up completely, filling up

the entire interior space of the small jar -
"It doesn't seem to have much effect." After a long while, Snape said
uncertainly.
"What effect do you want, Zizi sound? That's too crude. The illumination's
light is so gentle that even if it's released against your face, it will at most
cause some dazzling and blinding sensation without damaging your eyes."
Felix explained.
He then settled on the couch comfortably, as he leisurely grabbed a book
and flipped through it casually: "Let be patient, the process of infusing the
material with magic alone can last for a few months at a time."
Then Snape stared at the small glass jar in his hand for half a day, his eyes
sparkled all of a sudden.
Felix looked startled and thought he might be about to say something smart
and mean, when Snape said something impatiently, "Let's try it a few more
times! Using different conditions and have them act as a comparison against
each other."
"Oh ..." Felix trailed off, he didn't want to see that gooey thing again. "Hold
on a second." He muttered, as he took out a Ring of the Ouroboros Snake
from his space ring, under Snape's weird gaze, a dozen or so small balls
emitting a hazy white light appeared in front of him in no time.
Then, the Ring of the Ouroboros Snake in his hand suddenly moved, the
body of the little snake twisted, and with each mouthful, a ball of light was
swallowed; After that the little snake returned, circling Felix's fingers, and
turning into a ring again.
Felix then handed the Ring of the Ouroboros Snake to Snape, "It can store
ancient runes- and of course, it can do that essentially because it is made of
materials that can isolate magic very well and drastically reduce the
overflow of magic itself ... so it can also be used to store illumination
magic."
Snape took it from him and gave it a slight glance, "Basilisk's scale?"
Felix nodded.
...
When Felix returned to the office, Niffler Valen immediately pounced on

him, grabbing his clothes to climb up, but then her movement stopped
abruptly.
She withdrew her two little stubby hands immediately as her nose twitched
a little. Her little face immediately wrinkled up, the little round black eyes
filled with accusations as she looked at him.
Felix froze for a moment as he sniffed his own clothes, "Smelly?"
Valen nodded vigorously and made a dry heaving gesture.
"Probably smell of the Firetrail Snail's mucus," Felix guessed, "you have a
good nose, I am covered with humanoid shield charm, and you can still
catch the smell clearly ..."
Valen looked at him smugly.
Felix cast a few clean-up spells on himself, then Valen stepped closer to
him and tried to take a sniff to make sure there was no unpleasant smell
before jumping into his arms.
Meanwhile, Felix while cuddling Valen, pondered on, Niffler's sensitive

nose can not be wasted, should he need to add some 'extracurricular
practice' in the normal literacy?
At least learning to recognize the smell of some poisons certainly won't

hurt.
In the evening, Harry came over to learn the Occlumency.
Taking advantage of the Christmas holidays, Felix explained to him some

techniques about Occlumency, but Harry looked confused and baffled when
he heard it. In the end, Felix was compelled to let him continue reading that
enchanted book.
Harry came over every two days, and occasionally he will encounter
Hermione here, but after the fourth year, Hermione doesn't come by every
day of the week, as her attainment in the ancient runes surpassed everyone
except Felix in the Hogwarts.
With her current level, even if she no longer progresses, she has more than
enough knowledge to be considered a professor. So Felix will simply assign
assignments and answer questions of his assistant occasionally.
Harry turned the fifth page of the book, and stared at the portrait of the male
wizard on it with a repulsive face, he was no stranger to this picture - he had
seen it when he was flipping through the materials in the restricted section,
and this male wizard had been on the cover of a restricted book, which Ron
thought at the time that he looked particularly like Draco Malfoy.
But this time the feeling is completely different. In a trance, Harry found
that the male wizard's face seemed to have turned into his own, and he is
being tortured in place of the male wizard ... This is an illusion, his ragged
breath puffed on the male wizard in the book, and then he felt like his skin
had been hit by a hurricane.
Harry held his breath and his face turned red as he kept reminding himself
that this is all the effect of Professor Hap's magic, and he can be really
brilliant at it ...
Harry knew full well that his body was not half hurt, but his mind got filled
with the exact opposite emotion.
I can't go on any longer ... I have to stop this feeling or I will definitely go
crazy ... Let me think about what is the most basic thing of Occlumency is,
calm my mind, and let it be blank ... ...phew ... phew ... It is too difficult;
Harry feels as if he has been thrown into a den of Firetrail Snails, with a
dense mass of Firetrail Snail larvae crawling all over his body, with sparks
shooting from their tails, making him feel itchy and sore ...
I need to make my brain blank ... blank ...completely blank
But why in the bloody hell! Harry thought irritably, and a sudden surge of
intense anger washed over him, which broke through the restraints of
magic, and he looked around him - he had somehow managed to stand up,
and the enchanted book had fallen at his feet, while he gasped for breath.
Professor Hap's voice resounded from the chair behind his desk.
"Anger can be good if you can use it well, but obviously, anger is not an
emotion that can be maintained for a long time, and people are not a barrel
of gunpowder, so it is impossible to be angry all the time, but ... well done,
this time it is counted as you passed."
Harry did not get much comfort from this statement, as he asked somewhat
dejectedly, "Do I suck?"
Felix looked at him with great understanding: "Occlumency is an extremely

difficult magic, many wizards are unable to get started in their whole life,
and the best way to learn is to let your mind experience the feeling of being
'invaded' again and again, of course, the extent of which is difficult to grasp,
and I happen to have some experience! ..."
Harry, of course, did not know that the professor's 'experience' pointed at
how he invaded other people's minds, this experience came from Felix's
year of travel alone, with the ' help' of many dark wizards, he mastered the
prototype of thinking room magic with some difficulty.
And now it seems that all the effort was worth it, the magic has changed
beyond recognition.
Harry could only take Felix's words as fact. He sat down to think about it
and decided to play a hand of cards with Valen to ease his tightened
emotions, but his mood got worse when he found out that he had actually
lost to Valen.
This led him to return to the common room with a look of frustration that
remained on his face.
"Is that book really that scary?" Ron asked quietly, while secretly handing
Harry a jug of butterbeer. " It is the stock from when Fred and George last
time went to Hogsmeade, and they actually asked me five Sickles for it!"
"Yeah, you can get it for two Sickles at Three broomsticks." Harry said
woodenly, he was in such a bad state that it was hard to feel sympathy for
Ron. He took a sip of his butterbeer, the thick foam lifted his spirits and
made him feel alive from the inside out.
"Harry, Tell me more about that book." Ron prodded, staring into his eyes.
"Well ... you have to deal with a lot of scary emotions and have to do
everything you can to prevent them from affecting you ... in short it's just
scary, and the professor said that if I could read it all in one go it would
mean that I am beginning to learn the art of Occlumency, and- And that's
quite an accomplishment." Harry said intermittently, taking the opportunity
to drink up the butterbeer in his hand.
He looked at the empty jug with some regret and wondered if he should
look for Fred and George, he guessed it wouldn't be so hard if he could
have a hot jug of butterbeer after every practice?
"The professor is right," Hermione said from the sidelines, looking up from
her big book, "I've read the theory about it, and even those who have
mastered the Occlumency can't always explain how they learned it, they
usually just learn it passively."
"Passive learning?" Ron looked at her in disbelief.
"Invaded." Harry stated paraphrasing what the professor had said to him to
Ron, "The best way to learn is to let your mind experience the feeling of
being 'invaded' over and over again." He thought for a moment and added,
"I guess it's about getting your mind sharp enough."
Ron's enthusiasm visibly waned.
"You want to learn this?" Harry asked, not really understanding such an
idea. Ron laughed dryly twice and stammered, "I thought - you said this
magic is difficult, so I thought if I learn it ..."
"It would be very proud to say it out loud." Hermione helped him to finish
adding the unfinished meaning of the words.
"In fact, there is an easy way, the professor mentioned to me ... remember
that dementor doll of mine? The professor said that thing is equivalent to a
simplified enchanted book. If you want to try it, I can lend it to you." Harry
offered, the thing is now locked under his trunk.
Ron looked rather tempted, but he gave up after a while of thinking about it
and slumped down on the table as he muttered, "I'd better study the magic
I'm going to use in the second task. What spell do you guys think I should
learn first - the Bubble-Head Charm or the Revulsion Jinx?"
"The Bubble-Head Charm is an advanced spell." Hermione reminded him.
"But the humanoid shield charm isn't easy either, and I haven't even met the
entry requirements." Ron groaned, "I think I'm going to drown, Harry, I'll
be the first champion to be eliminated."
"Don't assume that," Fred's voice suddenly surfaced, he said with a grin as
he placed his bum next to Ron, "Think positively, maybe Ilvermorny will be
in the bottom again this time."
"I suggest you guys better practice your swimming, otherwise it will be too
embarrassing to run out of steam halfway through the swim." George
grinned.
"You reminded me at the right time," Hermione said, "I was only focused
on the magic part." She took a small book out of her bag to jot down
George's words, and Harry knew it is filled with Hermione's plans for
dealing with the second task, so far a half-full book was completed, but he
and Ron hadn't been brave enough to go through exactly what is written on
it.
At that moment, Ron suddenly looked up, as if he thought of something,

and stared blankly at Fred and George.
"You guys know the Bubble-Head Charm?" Ron asked bluntly.
"Oh ... of course, this is the magic that must be mastered for pranks, and we
have suffered some losses in the past ..." Fred said with a look of deep
emotion.
"Teach me." Ron said.
"What?" Fred and George looked at each other.

"Teach me the Bubble-Head Charm." Ron repeated.
Fred and George looked at each other, and Fred said, "Look, we're busy,
with a dozen or so products on our hands waiting to be perfected-"
"Okay," Ron said briskly, then muttered in a voice that everyone could hear,
"I haven't written home for what seems like ages, Mom must be worried
about me, and she might know the Bubble-Head Charm enough to give me
some pointers ... "
Fred and George stared at Ron as if they had reacquainted with him for the
first time.
The two men exchanged quick glances, and after a while - Fred said with
exasperation, "All right, you win, little Ronnie."
Ron flashed a triumphant smile.
When they both left, Ron, who still recovering from his triumph, said
excitedly, "I've wanted to do this for a long time."
"You mean ...?" Harry asked slowly, with a bad feeling in his heart.
"Win them once!" Ron said loudly.
Harry fell silent, he didn't think it is a good idea to use coercion to get
someone to help with the training. Regarding this point, he knew it well as
he once had received a special training - Professor Hap had always been
friendly enough, but he still found some days particularly difficult, and if
Snape had taught him instead, he could not imagine what would happen to
him.
He had expected that Fred and George would come up with all sorts of
weird and wonderful ways to screw Ron, and the key point is that it was
Ron who delivered himself to their front door wrapped in gift ribbon.
But looking at Ron's satisfied expression, Harry decided to tell him about
his concerns later.
Late at night, as Harry lay tossing and turning in bed, his ears were filled
with the sound of Ron and Neville snoring one after another; Now he again
thought it would be good to let Ron try their special training first, while he
will use that time to think about some comforting words in advance ...
------------
Note:
This is 2 in 1 chapter, so there'll be only 1 chappy tomorrow.
Happy Reading!!!
10
Chapter 431 New Defence Against
the Dark Arts class
The next morning, Harry woke up groggy and moved around in a

sleepwalking state. When he sobered up, he found himself sitting in the
Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom.
The classroom is noisy, and people are arriving one after another. Parvati
Patil and Lavender Brown walked in arm-in-arm, and when Parvati saw
Harry, she gave him a stern look and said in a loud voice, "The next
weekend I've got a date with Aiden, to Hogsmeade."
Lavender asked with interest, "Is that the Beauxbatons boy you danced with
at the ball?"
"That's right." Parvati said very loudly, glancing proudly at Harry as she
passed them by.
She had been cold to Harry ever since the ball, turning her head away very
hard whenever she saw him, with only the back of her head visible to him,
and Harry was tempted to ask Ron if the same thing had happened to him,
but when he thought that the Padma wasn't in the same house as them, he
decided to leave it at that.
"You should have cared more about her at the ball, now look ... here comes
the retribution." Hermione said sullenly, as she used a thick book to shield
her face.
"But she had a good time too." Harry said with a stiff smile.
He quietly glanced back, Parvati and Lavender were sitting in the seat two
rows before the back, talking and laughing, he couldn't tell any difference at
all when Lavender pulled a thick book out of her book bag and held it
mysteriously in front of Parvati.
"I ordered it by mail through Owl, it's particularly lovely ..."
In the last few minutes before class, a spirited voice came from outside the
door:
"It's called by that name-the Magic Gramophone, which was placed in our
living room the day after it was released - you can see the Weird Sisters
group hovering above your head as you listen to the music. Honestly, my
mom doesn't like them, it's too noisy ... but it can't be helped, it's all that's
available at the moment."
Draco Malfoy said regretfully, walking into the classroom flanked by

Crabbe and Goyle, he looked around and gave a deliberate look of surprise
when he saw Harry: " Oh hello, Potter! Did you not sleep well last night?
Or did you wear smoky makeup?"
His two followers giggled and gestured at the dark circles under Harry's
eyes.
Harry clenched his fist, and Ron pulled him back, "Don't be impulsive,
Harry, he's dying for you to do it! All you have to do is touch him with your
pinky, and he'll have an excuse to have a flare-up ..."
"You're getting a little less bold," Draco's voice trailed off as he came over
and looked down at Harry, whispering in a very small voice, "I have learned
a few more spells during this holiday, Potter ... It's not just a joke, I found a
book in my grandfather's mansion. Maybe we can give it a try somewhere
else..."
"What are you trying to say?" Harry asked while suppressing his anger.
"Oh, I forgot," Draco said wistfully, "your old family estate was blown to
ruins, so there's no legacy left to inherit, maybe you could ask Weasley
beside you? If his family wasn't poor enough to sell all that stuff for a good
... meal"
"Do you want to duel, Malfoy?" Harry asked him angrily, "Or are you going
to call Filch under the guise of a duel, as you did in your first year? You are
good at this kind of thing, aren't you? Can't you show some courage!"
Draco's pale face flushed.
"I'll meet you at the dueling club, Potter." He dropped a sentence and left in
a huff.
Harry looked at his back, trembling with anger. "Ignore him, Harry,"
Hermione said calmly, looking up from her thick book, "counting this one,
he's provoked you three times in a row recently, and do you know why."
"He must have learned some dark magic Harry, you need to be careful."
Ron also looked furious.
Harry's anger instantly doused, of course, he knew the reason, those two
classes last week were both substituted by Snape, if there was a conflict,
even if you think with your knees you will know who Snape will favour,
which caused Draco's temper to become more and more arrogant.
Especially during the first class last week, Draco quietly showed him a
badge with a regretful face and told Harry that if not for the other badges
being confiscated, he would have given one to every Slytherin student to
show his support for the real champion team of Hogwarts.
If Neville had not maintained his usual sensitivity to Snape's aura and given
an early warning about the danger, he might have gotten a detention and
points deduction.
The bell rang, and the students sat down obediently, waiting for a floppy
black robe to come in. At that moment, they heard the very distinctive "duk
duk" of wood hitting the floor, and many of the young wizards (mostly
Gryffindors) stared in delight.
"I never thought I'd look forward to seeing Professor Moody's face as much
as I do now." Ron muttered, and Harry agreed implicitly.
Moody appeared in the doorway, looking as frighteningly intimidating as

usual, but a number of students issued low cheers. As he stood in the
doorway, he scanned the room, the blue magic eyes in his eye sockets
rolled.
The classroom quickly quieted down.
Moody trudged to the podium on his crutch, then he placed his crutch on
the podium along with a stack of parchments that were folded in between
his arms. After that, he drew his wand (the students' expressions flinched),
and with a flick, a roll call flew out of the podium drawer.
"As you should have been aware, I was controlled during the last semester,
and a scumbag disguised as me to teach your classes," Moody said in a
hoarse voice, and the classroom fell silent; they had more or less heard
about it, but no one was sure.
"They confused my mind, made me think everything was normal, and I was
just muddled through the semester until Christmas night, when the Death
Eater who was hiding in the school scheming got exposed, with that he
decided to finish me off before leaving ... I was sleeping in my bed, with no
difference from a corpse, not reacting to any sound in the room; however,
thanks to two students who delayed him, I am now alive, otherwise I would
have died in my sleep - died worthlessly... "Moody said softly, as he gazed
at Harry and Ron, Harry felt that his face is not that frightening anymore.
"To cure me, your Professor Hap has tried a lot of things, but ... some of my
memories are still lost, so I've decided to get to know you all over again."
He shook his head, shaking his long, white hair away from his twisted,
scarred face, and began to roll call.
The classroom was surrounded by a solemn atmosphere, and as Moody

called the roll, one by one, the students whose names were read raised their
hands in response, and the Moody at the podium looked at them as if he
was seeing them for the first time, those fake eyes fixed on each of them for
a while.
After the roll call, Moody picked up his cane from the podium and limped
around the classroom, speaking in a hoarse voice.
"In the next few classes, I will tell you all about my experiences over the
past six months, which is considered a great lesson. You all might think that
a dark wizard is too far away from you, but, as it turns out, you spent a little
over half a year with an evil dark wizard who disguised himself as a
withdrawn, out-of-touch retired old man - smart move! I'll cover all this
later, and I'll tell you those details I remember without reservation."
"There is only one thing for you to do, go back and think about it, what is
the reason you are still alive now?"
" Profes-ssor, what did you say?" Lavender Brown asked with horror.
"I said," Moody waved his large rough hand, those magical eyes fixed on
her with a deadly stare, "take a moment to ask yourselves the question -
how a powerful dark wizard, at any moment in the last six months, could
have drawn his wand and pointed it at your noses and recited the Killing
Curse. And the fact is, you are still safe and sound, aren't you, Miss
Lavender?"
------------
Happy Reading!!!
11
Chapter 432 Moody’s Homework
Lavender Brown muttered something.
"What did you say, I didn't hear you?" Moody said gruffly, and he took a
few steps closer.
Lavender jolted, as she subconsciously leaned her body back as the book on
her lap fell, hitting the floor with a thud, which she hurriedly picked up and
put it on her desk.
"I, uh, I just said that it was probably because he wasn't targeting me." She
said with a red face.
A low chuckle sounded in the classroom.
Moody didn't laugh, nor did the few people in the front seats - Harry, Ron,
and Hermione - who knew the answer ahead of time.
"You guys think that's a brilliant answer, don't you?" Moody said softly,
"What if you guys happen to get in the way of his plans ... What will
happen next?"
The air in the classroom seemed to freeze. Moody dragged his wooden leg a
few steps forward and moved closer to Lavender, whose body trembled
abruptly.
Next to her, Parvati gathered her courage and said, "Professor Moody, I
think ... the dark wizard must have his own goal for sneaking into the
school, isn't it? We encountered a similar situation in the first year when a
dark wizard tried to get the ... er, magic stone that was hidden in the
school?"
"It's Philosopher's Stone." Hermione corrected her quietly while staring at
the back row with the rest of the class.
Moody's one intact eye looked over at Parvati, the magic eye still fixed on
Lavender Brown.
"Miss Patil, you're right, dark wizards have their own goals for infiltrating
the school, and they will inevitably act with caution until their goals are
achieved. But this is based on the assumption that everything goes well ..."
"But what if it doesn't goes well?" His mangled nose twitched, "Like now, I
noticed you because of a book, if 'I' am the dark wizard, and if 'I' happen to
want to divert others' attention ..."
Moody suddenly drew his wand and from its tip flew a blinding ball of fire,
the classroom windows suddenly exploded and a series of screams
resounded through the room.
He calmly waved his wand, then the shattered glass and window prisms
recovered automatically.
"In the eyes of a dark wizard, that window is no different from human life.
If he feels at some point that one or two insignificant people should die in
the school, ... Why should it not be you that dies? What's more, he wasn't
just any dark wizard, but a more dangerous Death Eater, who was obsessed
with the Dark Lord, a person who single-mindedly planning the resurrection
of his lord-"
"Professor, You-Know-Who is already dead!" A student said with dread,

looking at Moody with an expression saying are you finally gone mad.
"Is that so?" Moody grinned, "During the war, the Dark Lord would
occasionally disappear for a while, and some people thought he was dead,
but he always announced his presence with a bloodbath, so maybe he
enjoyed this kind of drama."
He held his rough hand out, "Miss Brown?"

"Wh, what?"
"The book." Moody said calmly.
Lavender stood up, shivering, as she handed him the newly purchased issue
of Against the Black Terror.
Moody flipped through two pages and showed an expression of disgust as

he handed the book back to her. He limped back to the podium, as he
rummaged through the stack of parchment, "Before I officially begin my
story, there is one thing that must be addressed - I suddenly realized a
problem: you are all not ready for the war, as your minds don't even have
such a notion... ..."
"As it happens, I spent my leave working on compiling some information."

Moody pointed to his head and said, "Professor Hap suggested that I should
write down everything I could remember from the past six months,
compiling a list, and perhaps I could retrieve some lost memories ..."
"I refused to write it down on paper, but I still spent a short time reviewing
my past experiences and remembering things from further back in passing,
and I think some of them are still valuable enough to be used in teaching ...
Miss Brown, will you read it for me?"
He pointed his wand at the podium and several parchments floated over,
Lavender Brown took a look at them twice and her face turned white in a
flash.
"Miss Brown?" Moody stared at her viciously.
"Oh, I ... well." Lavender's expression looked like she was about to cry as
she faltered and read the contents.
"Bellatrix Lestrange, a Death Eater who has tortured untold numbers of

Muggles and non-supporters of the Dark Lord during the Wizarding War;
she extremely prefers the Cruciatus Curse. She was involved in at least 137
acts of torture, with the known definite victims consisting of 206 muggles
and 29 wizards, the list of those who were killed by her: Polk Keane, who
died under the Cruciatus Curse, along with his wife Winnie, and their five-
year-old son Johnny; Salisbury Joshur, who was burned to death under the
Fiendfyre ... Bellatrix Lestrange was eventually sentenced to life
imprisonment."
"Rodolphus Lestrange, Death Eater, involved in the vast majority of the

deeds committed by his wife Bellatrix Lestrange and brother Rabastan
Lestrange ... sentenced to life imprisonment."
"An- Antonin Dolohov, Death Eater, participated in the brutal murder of

Fabian and Gideon Prewett who dared to resist the rule of the Dark Lord ...
the list of murdered ... sentenced to life imprisonment. "
"Evan Rosier ... was killed by Auror while trying to resist arrest after the
Dark Lord lost his power."
"Mulciber I, Death Eater ... died during the war years."
"Wilkes, Death Eater ... died during the war years."
"Mulciber II, Accused of using an Imperius Curse on multiple people,

forcing them to do horrible things and causing constant chaos and terror ...
sentenced to life imprisonment."
"Fenrir Greyback, werewolf and werewolf community leader, notorious for

his savagery and preference for attacking children. He strived to infect as
many people as possible with lycanthropy, hoping to build a powerful army
to fight against wizards ... Followed the Dark Lord during the war, and the
Ministry of Magic issued a wanted notice, but he is still on the loose ..."
Till the bell rang, Lavender didn't finish reading it, she looked pale like she
had a serious illness.
Moody calmly retrieved the parchment, "We'll continue it in the next class,
I think this class is very meaningful. Today's assignment is to find out the
names of the Death Eaters you can and list what they did ... I've given you a
sample, haven't I?"
"I will reveal the content of the next lesson now - it's something I just
thought of - those who died during the war because they fought against the
rule of the Dark Lord, you can look up the information in advance and
preview it. "
Moody dragged his crippled leg and left.
The students gathered their things quietly, not in the mood to talk. Lavender
let out a dry heave and ran out of the classroom, crying, with Parvati
chasing after her, carrying both of their things.
Ron stared at them and said uneasily, "She's had a hell of class, I thought
we'd have a better class environment in the new semester ..."
Harry looked pale as he sat on the edge of his seat.
"Harry, what's wrong with you?" Ron looked at Harry as Hermione shook
her head at him, and it suddenly occurred to him that Harry's parents had
died during the war. He patted Harry's shoulder.
"Fenrir Greyback." Harry abruptly said.
"What?" Ron and Hermione looked at him in confusion.
"Fenrir Greyback," Harry gulped, "Sirius told me that Remus was bitten by
a werewolf named 'Fenrir Greyback' when he was a child, and I thought that
werewolf had been put in Azkaban, I didn't expect that he would escape the
punishment!"
Ron was first taken aback and then showed a dazed expression. Then he
said comfortingly, "Don't worry, he won't end up well, big deal, we'll catch
him later when we encounter him."
He sounded as if he had heard that there is a little mad cat roaming around,
and all he had to do is kick it away when he came across it.
Harry, however, smiled. But Hermione said, "We'd better learn some kind of
heating spells first, when the ice on the Black Lake melts, we have to spend
time on swimming practice!"
"Swimming during the January and February weather?" Ron opened his
mouth wide and seemed to have considered this question for the first time.
"I have prepared a list of necessary spells, Impervius Charm, Hot Air
Charm, Revulsion Jinx, Bubble-Head Charm or Humanoid Shield Charm,
and some standard spells ..." Hermione ignored Ron and continued: "We'd
better finish these before the end of January! Leaving sufficient time for
unexpected developments--"
" Have you made an appointment with Fred and George yet?" She turned
her head to look at Ron.
Ron immediately stammered, "No, No-t yet."
"Then what are you waiting for?" Hermione crossed her arms and said in an
overbearing manner, causing Harry and Ron to cower.
The last few people in the classroom also left, as Draco Malfoy looked
preoccupied, his face didn't look much better than Lavenders'.
Ron said pointedly, " Probably he will get excellent in this assignment, he
just needs to write a letter home and ask his dad and those Death Eater
friends what they did back in those days ..."
Harry saw Malfoy's footsteps pause and guessed he should have heard it,
but strangely enough, this time he didn't give a mocking sneer, as he walked
away without looking back.
Harry looked back and saw Hermione picking up a book from a table in the
back row.
"Oh, Lavender left it behind, I think she might not be in the mood to tidy it
up ... I'll bring it to her," Hermione said, her eyes paused on the author's
name on the cover as she hesitated for a moment, "or we can give it a read
before that. "
...
In the evening, Ancient Rune office.

A beetle slithered in through the window and slowly reverted to human
form on the floor. Rita Skeeter panted, she had always been averse of
meeting Felix alone, but she had no choice, she was about to go crazy.
In her new home - there were signs of a break-in the day before yesterday,
and she wondered if it had been done by that crazy Death Eater. But she just
couldn't imagine that the fugitive named 'Barty Crouch Jr.' would risk it by
showing up near her house when the wanted posters were already plastered
all over the streets.
'Maybe it's just an aggressive fan ...'
But she couldn't convince herself with just that, and besides that, that Black
was also trying hard to find her. Dammit, she didn't even mention the family
name ' Black ' in her new book. At best, there are some slight innuendos in
the book title and character background ...
The lights in the room suddenly switched on.
Rita Skeeter was startled and opened her eyes wide, barely able to see the
person sitting on the sofa, she could not help but shudder inside.
"Rita, I've been waiting for you for a long time."
Felix said softly, holding Valen in his arms, and the Niffler in question is
staring at her with a curious gaze.
"Kiki (the bug turned into a Homan)?"
------------
Happy Reading!!!
10
Chapter 433 Red Nails
Rita Skeeter lowered her head down deeply, not daring to speak aloud. She
felt like she couldn't breathe, but this time she is pretty sure she isn't under
the influence of magic, but just the fact that it is nothing to do with magic
made her more terrified.
She knew she had to make her decision soon. Likewise, she is very well
aware that this man in front of her didn't care whether she lived or died, the
last time he had visited her house with the sole purpose of making her learn
to shut up, and when she had done so, there had been no further
disturbances from him in that regard. But equally, if she wanted to ask for
help, she had to pay some price.
And she had the confidence that the name Rita Skeeter carried value itself.
"Dear Mr. Hap," she said sincerely, "I would like some advice regarding a
case where I made a fatal mistake." At the same time, she couldn't help but
grumble about the other man who lived high up in the castle, Dumbledore.
In her new book, although she avoided mentioning names, but she alluded a
lot about the traditional gallant, good camp thingy, and under the gimmick
of " Dark Lord and his loyal Death Eaters entanglement ", she added a lot of
such details.
On the Regulus part of the information, she has not found much insider
information - her reputation among wizards is notorious, and turning into a
beetle is not very helpful, ordinary people will not talk about a dead person
anytime and anywhere. She only found some public information and
stitched together the characteristics of a few dozen famous Black family
ancestors.
So in the book, the "pure and noble bloodline" pure-blood family heir is
sometimes elegant and tolerant, and other times cautious and sharp-
tongued, a bit like the man in front of her ...
However, it is different when it comes to He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named,

this is her elaborate drama, in order to challenge the honour of "the best-
selling book of the twentieth century", the wording used to promote this
book abroad is "the secret past of the second Dark Lord", which she
personally implied to the foreign publisher to subtly mention The Dark
Lord and the powerful figures who are now imprisoned together, and she
has always been well versed in these little tricks.
Her long experience of voyeurism had taught her one thing: despite what
people say, there is a noisy little devil living within everyone, which wants
to see the unattainable famous figures to be normal or be kicked off their
throne.
And she - Rita Skeeter - always helped them fulfil those wants and wishes.
With this in mind, she filled the book with real truthful details, for which
she had traced the dark lord's past, especially his childhood experiences; she
had worked like a hard-working beetle. It was a dangerous endeavour, in
which she had carefully selected her breakthroughs, and after learning about
several famous families, she decided to focus on the dark lord's childhood -
his life in an orphanage.
And coincidentally, she ran into Dumbledore, who was also interested in the
dark lord's childhood, and they met at the house of an orphanage director,
when Dumbledore did not say a word about the deadly danger she would
encounter, but still, he politely advised her that "it is not advisable to do so
... "
This bumblebee! Rita Skeeter used the Dumbledore name's archaic word
sarcastically in her mind.
How old is he again?

Rita Skeeter thought with hidden mean thoughts, to think that he would be
able to live longer than her with his high magic power, but quickly she
ended that train of thought. She might have criticized his school
management style in the newspaper or described him as a crazy old loony,
but she would never risk digging up the real hidden secrets while he
remained alive.
A scrutinizing gaze swept over her, causing her to draw a cold breath as her
body jolted. The blazing fireplace didn't bring her much warmth, and all
those complicated thoughts she had were doused at once.
"You seek advice from me?"
"Frankly, I don't see any remorse in you ... Perhaps you are enjoying the
experience?" Felix said softly, "That would make sense, you made a choice
and accepted all the consequences that choice brought you."
"No, not like that." Rita Skeeter hurriedly said, "I know you have some
influence over some people, like the last Black ... just need to say hello-"
"Say hello?" Felix interrupted her, "If I understand you correctly, you're
asking me to sacrifice a friendship to help a person - with all due respect -
who doesn't have much to offer?"
Skeeter's breath suddenly choked.
"Kiki (that's exactly right)!" Valen shouted indignantly in his embrace.
Rita Skeeter's posture lowered even more as she told the whole story of her
experiences over the past few days, and as she played it out, she seemed to
have slipped into that state of mind, the usual pair of eyes that lacked
empathy welled up with tears.
"I'm sorry for what happened to you." Felix listened and responded simply,
"But don't say you're innocent, everything was a decision you made in your
sober state."
"I know ...," Rita Skeeter said slyly, "I brought some 'sincerity'." She held
up her hands and showed him her long, bright red nails, which then clicked
and detached from her hands.
Ten nails that looked like small daggers floated in front of Felix, Niffler
tried to reach out for them, but he stopped her, he watched for a moment as
it moved through the air and then turned his head.
"I have three suggestions, and it's your choice whether you want to heed
them, or not, and you can even choose to heed more than one suggestion.
You're smart, Rita, so you can judge them by yourself."
"First, downplay the impact of that book, and how far you do that depends
on how determined you are. I need to remind you, though, that Dumbledore
won't have any interest in a dead man's childhood ..."
"Second, I will contact Sirius and will claim that you agreed to write a
biography for Regulus, he doesn't care about his reputation, but he can't
tolerate his brother being tarnished by bystanders. So, Rita, bring out your
most brilliant writing skills."
"Finally ..."
Felix's slender fingers flicked slightly, and a Ring of the ouroboros Snake
suddenly appeared, transforming into a small inky snake, which rushed in
front of her with a "whoosh" and swam onto her bare finger before she
could react.
Rita Skeeter was lost in thought, staring at the ring, and the small, dark
green eyes of the small, moving snake.
"If there ever something threatens your life, just rub this ring. Believe me,
you will be able to send a distress message in a perfect time - if those
people ever strike because of your 'offensive actions', they won't let you die
easily."
Rita Skeeter let out a deep breath and looked a lot more solemn as she took
two steps back with her head bowed and said respectfully, "I can do all
three of these things, Mr. Hap." Then she turned back into a chubby beetle
again as she flew out of the castle.
Felix looked down with contemplation, then he pulled out a piece of

parchment, and wrote a short letter.
"Sirius, knowing that you're bothered by that annoying book, I just wanted
to tell you this.
I was just approached by Rita Skeeter, and the book will not be reprinted
again, but the thousands of copies that already have been distributed most
probably won't be recovered, so I arranged for Remus to acquire those
stocks on the market two days ago in an effort to minimize the impact.
In addition, she also agreed to write a biography for Regulus, every word on
the biography will need to be approved by you, you can use your strictest
standards to demand her. I believe that you and Kreacher can provide
enough details to flesh out the characters in the book beautifully, but I
would advise you to either omit the name of the Horcrux or delay the
publication of that part ...
So, you better stop hanging around Rita Skeeter's doorstep, she's become a
scaredy-cat and I don't want to hear about you being sent to Azkaban in the
paper while I am having breakfast.
Also, if you want to enter Hogwarts next year as a professor of Defense

Against the Dark Arts, you better do some preparation in advance, I have a
friend in the Muggle world who can arrange for you to be a teaching
assistant for a while.
If interested, please contact Mr. Zacharyas Clifford at ..."
After writing the letter, the flame in the fireplace suddenly turned a bright
turquoise, and Felix tossed the parchment into the flame as it swirled and
disappeared.
When he looked back, Valen still stared at the bright red nails in midair and
ogled at it, "Oh, you can't have that one." Felix said, putting away the nails
that kept track of countless hidden secrets.
He positioned the thing in such a way that it might never be used, or maybe
he would use it tomorrow.
Then he twirled his wand, and a silvery glowing thing flew out from the tip
of the wand, these glows looked like silvery silk, which wrapped around
Valen's body and gradually became solid, and Valen wiggled her body
constantly, watching this in amazement, it seemed as if there are countless
invisible flower fairies weaving clothes behind her, and finally, they created
a silvery cloak.
"Kiki?"
"One of the results of recent research, reshaping the Patronus into a new
entity." Felix smiled, "You can try it."
Valen blinked at the glowing cloak behind her and put the hood over her
head, which only revealed half of her pink beak.
"Kiki! Kiki?"
She found herself floating up, and Valen looked in surprise at Felix, who
neither drew his wand nor extended his finger, but simply smiled at her.
Valen twisted her body, and the silver cloak behind her fluttered with it, and
then she flew off to the side of the office--
"Whaaaaaaaaaa!"
It didn't take long for Valen to master the cloak behind her - with a slight
turn, the cloak could quickly alter its position.
Niffler was having fun, flying all over the room, squealing in surprise.
Felix kept mulling it over in his mind, this magic is probably something
only he can do for now, nevertheless, he has actually mastered a new type
of flight magic, there are some side effects though, and generally, he won't
need it very often.
As for the principle of 'flying wings' and prototypes, he had already given
them both to Lupin.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
8
Chapter 434 Before the Game
The rest of January passed without any major events, but minor ones
continued.
Professor Moody after his return had lived up to his reputation for bringing
new controversy, and in the mouth of some of the upperclassmen, he seems
to have a touch of the 'Lockhart' in him - asking them to look up
information, make them read it aloud in class, and vividly narrating the
stories that happened during his career.
His famous phrase - "Constant vigilance" - once again surfaced in the

Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom.
During this period, the young wizards went to the library every day to look
up information about the war that happened more than ten years ago, and
the records of the war which were originally quite cold were rummaged out,
including various newspapers from a decade ago.
The psychological pressure increased dramatically as the young wizards

viewed these things every day. Coupled with the fifth and seventh grade
wizard-level exams, many students who had been attending classes
suddenly cried hysterically and were on the verge of collapse.
Even Fred and George, the happy-go-lucky pair, didn't take it well, and they
breathed a huge sigh of relief when the Defense Against the Dark Arts
course returned to 'normal'. One afternoon Fred sniffled and said, "Mum
and Dad rarely used to mention the war to us, and if one did, the other
would interrupt, Mom also rarely talked about our two uncles ... but when
we went through the newspapers of those years, we realized what kind of
life they had ..."
George said heartily, "With every two or three days gap we can see the
pictures with the dark mark on the house in the old newspaper, now I got
some shadow about it."
Harry did not want to talk much about it, because recently a trend has risen,
since Professor Moody asked the students in the class to read the deeds of
those who died in the war one by one, some of the descendants of 'war
heroes' were looked at with awe.
Neville stammered more than once, explaining that his parents had
recovered, and showed the newspaper clippings and papers he had collected
to his classmates, but there were still plenty of people who came forward to
comfort him. Harry was no different, and he suddenly noticed that Parvati
Patil had been looking at him with a gentle expression again ...
He didn't like this feeling, because every time someone looked at him with
such a gaze, it reminded him of the fact that his parents sacrificed their
lives. 'No one wants such a worship, that they receive due to their parent's
death.' Harry thought with irritation.
He, Hermione, and Ron practiced magic spells in an abandoned classroom,

and one by one they learned a number of useful spells. They also cracked a
piece of ice on the black lake in a hidden corner, to test their not-so-skilled
warming and Impervius Charms, which made them shiver every time they
emerged out of the lake.
By the time the ice of the black lake melted away and Krum started his
diving practice - in a pair of shorts from the diving board of the black
sailboat - they had already started working on how to retain their fighting
strength in the black lake.
"Spells used on land are much less effective in water, especially flame-
based magic, which at best shoots a scorching stream of water, but that
probably won't be as effective as the Revulsion Jinx against Grindylow ...,"
Hermione said nervously.
With the arrival of February, she became like this, and when Ron suggested
that they could use their legs to kick those dangerous creatures out of the
way, Hermione glared at him viciously, looking as if she wanted to give him
a kick in the balls.
"We might need some transfiguration and summoning charms." Hermione

said.
"Are you going to let us summon a club?" Ron asked with surprise.
"Don't be silly, I meant this-" Hermione said, as she drew her wand and
shouted, "Avis!" Her wand made a loud noise and from the tip of it, a flock
of small birds flew, fluttering their wings and circling the three of them
around.
"What does that do?" Harry asked as he had already seen this spell before.
Before the first task started, Mr. Ollivander was invited to review the
champions' wands, when he used Krum's wand to cast this charm.
"They can peck and obscure vision, but I prefer what Professor Flitwick
did." Hermione said, with her face flushed red as she struggled to maintain
the spell, Harry and Ron had never seen her struggle so much when using a
spell.
It was as if she was fighting some kind of invisible resistance, her wand
made a semicircle arc, and the birds suddenly swelled up to the size of
owls, which made Harry's eyes widen dramatically, this was something he
had seen in his second year, Professor Flitwick had demonstrated it in
dueling class.
After two years of close encounters with this magic, Harry once again
watched with awe at the long, sharp beaks of these birds, growing to three
inches long!
Then there was a "bang" and the birds disappeared.
Hermione gasped softly, and shook her head, "still can't get it right, in fact,
I've always been good at manipulating magic, especially after practicing
with the Billywig insects in the Magic Rune Club ..."
When they returned to the castle from the Black Lake, Ron whispered to
Harry: "She will just have to hide behind a rock and cast this spell later,
then these little birds will help her solve all the troubles, without any of our
help she still can handle the task."
Harry thought about the scene just now, and he could not agree more.
"How's your Bubble-Head Charm working out?" Harry asked in a whisper.
Ron's face crumpled, "It was a nightmare, I've written home saying I don't
need their help ... but Fred and George blocked it in advance, and you know
what, Mum actually complimented them in her reply... ..."
Harry felt a sense of concern, especially after practicing the Bubble-Head

Charm, the first thing Ron did was rush to the shower whenever he saw
him, leaving a long-lasting smell of Dungbomb behind him.
His own progress with the humanoid shield charm was not going very well
either. Given the choice - he had preferred to master the humanoid shield
charm with its protective capabilities rather than the more single-purpose
Bubble-Head Charm, but he now wished to make a trade-off and consider
the more time-effective alternative.
For the next few days, he kept running to classroom seven, leaving even the
matter of the Occlumency behind him. So when he was awakened by a
nightmare one day, he could only blame himself for being lazy about it.
Harry told Professor Hap about it, hoping the professor would pass it on to
Dumbledore, even though he didn't remember much of it.
"All I know is that he was happy that something joyful had happened to
him." He said searchingly.
Felix nodded, "Probably because he got himself another temporary body, it

can't be helped, they hide so well." He was hoping that Voldemort would
knock on Rita Skeeter's door, so he might as well be able to try and catch
Crouch Jr.
But Rita Skeeter, who had gotten his promise, had quietly relocated and is
currently holed up in Diagon Alley sorting out the information Sirius had
given her.
Harry went back with a heavy heart and began to wonder what exactly his
participation in the tournament had meant - Voldemort is already preparing
to resurrect, and he could only practice the freezing spell in the Black Lake
which has little use, can he count on it to freeze Voldemort's Killing Curse?
The person who supported him through this period of self-doubt was Sirius,
and if there is anyone in the world who is most connected to his feelings, it
would only be his own godfather, including in his attitude toward
Voldemort.
But to Harry's pleasant surprise, Sirius found a temporary job for himself.
When he looked at the logo of Smeltings Academy in the Two-way mirror,
his jaw was almost dislocated from shock.
"How did you end up at Dudley's school?" Harry shouted in disbelief as a

fifth year in the common room looked up sadly and muttered in a low voice,
"Another crazy one." Then he went back to work on his seemingly never-
ending homework.
Sirius in the mirror looked rather cheerful, "It was Felix who referred me,
because I couldn't get a diploma recognized by the muggles, I could only do
some odd jobs for little money ... but how can I put it? I did find some
tricks to guide students."
Harry listened to Sirius introduce his new job, about his teaching assistant
work, "When no one is around I will use my wand to make the material's
light, to do a fast and efficient work ..."
There was also the fifty-something-year-old teacher he teamed up with,

who was out of breath as he would run along with him every time.
After Sirius learned how to use the whistle to send the fouling student off
the field, he would just stand at the side and slacked off. So Harry had the
pleasure of seeing Dudley dragging his fat body around the field and
running laps, especially as he spat his tongue out and almost rolled his way
to the finish line, the stress in Harry's heart disappeared.
Before the first Hogsmeade weekend in February, he learned the humanoid

shield charm. And his shield charm also changed beyond recognition. The
only regret was that he could not transform it into a cool gold or blood-red
shield yet.
Ron also finished his special training. On the day he successfully learned
the Bubble-Head Charm, he walked around the common room with a huge
transparent cover that looked like an upside-down fish tank, and joined in
Fred and George's discussion, saying he was willing to pay for a Dungbomb
or two.
Fred and George smilingly handed him a Fizzing Whizzbees.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione finished their day happily in Hogsmeade and
then dived back into intense preparations. Harry and Hermione were braced
in their humanoid shield charm, while Ron's head was topped with a
Bubble-Head Charm as they gradually emerged into the depths of the Black
Lake, where they saw a new and strange world.
Harry was surprised at how unfamiliar the Black Lake looked to him.
A few dozen feet near the surface of the Black Lake, they could still see the
gray, shiny, eerie water above. Besides their feet is a bush of fluctuating,
tangled black water grass, a wide, flat muddy sand scattered with small,
shiny stones.
In the distance, there was a large expanse of shadow - without a trace of

light. Then they held their wands up, and with the help of Lumos spell they
were able to see a small area nearby, which had a deeper shade of black
colour, and occasionally something big passed them, they could not
determine whether it was a piece of wood or some kind of creature, perhaps
it was a giant squid!
Harry then developed a fear, what if the giant squid swallowed them in one
gulp? Although it would help the new students when they fell into the water
by pushing them back into the boat, he could not guarantee that it would
always be so gentle, especially since Ron said during one of his breathing
breaks that they were already sort of trespassing on its territory.
As the days passed, they went deeper and deeper into the Black Lake, even
trying to get closer to the Merpeople in one of their adventures.
As they swam, Harry noticed that Hermione and Ron were missing and
there was something dragging him, which made Harry greatly alarmed until
a bright, milky light lit up in the distance, and he realized that it was a
Grindylow that was entangling him.
"Relashio!" Harry chanted the spell through the humanoid shield charm,
and the hand of the pale green creature with horns loosened as if it had a
cramp, and then he swam towards Hermione - who looked around in a
panic with a bright ball of light in her hand - and Ron who was surrounded
by a group of Merpeople.
Finally, they hung their heads in despair as they were driven out. From the
rude gestures of the chief of the Merpeople, they judged that if they dare to
invade the territory of the Merpeople again, it is estimated that they have to
wait for Dumbledore or Professor Hap to claim them.
Harry shook his head, which was damp as he emerged out of the water, he
did not know how the other champions solved this trouble, but his brain got
dizzy after he was just knocked twice with a pitchfork by a tall and sturdy
Merman.
"Fred and George are lying, there's no way they could have completed the
task of marking the map of the Black Lake." Ron said grumblingly, " The
Merpeople can see much better in the water than we can, they're completely
adapted to the dark."
Hermione is still blaming herself on the way back, "I shouldn't have used
illumination, but I was too nervous, you guys disappeared all of a sudden
and something was entangling me, now that I think about it, it might be
aquatic weeds ... I really don't know what we're going to do during the
official tournament... ..."
When they got back to the dormitory, Ron took off his clothes and showed
Harry the bruises on his back: "It was from the smashing of a Merpeople, I
kicked one, you know, wanted to give it an early try ... then instantly two or
three Merpeople rushed up and gave me two harsh hits."
Harry assisted him with applying medicine, as Ron hissed and groaned,
"There's another spot on my butt, I'll do it myself."
Two days before the start of the second task, a group of 'Future World'
company staff arrived at the school and erected huge projection screens on
the shores of Black Lake, Lupin and Penelope introduced them the function
of the projection screens, "They will bring out your heroic performance in
the tournament. "
"Oh, that's exactly what we were hoping for," Ron muttered, "to get
embarrassed in front of everyone."
On the last day before the tournament, their nerves were stretched to the
extreme. Harry found that despite all their preparations, there wasn't enough
time, and the unfinished things in Hermione's notebook were increasing
faster than the crossed-out sections.
But no matter what, they still had to welcome the second task.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
9
Chapter 435 The Second Task
Begins
On February 24, when Felix just had his breakfast, he was called over by
"Isn't there still sometime before the tournament?"
"Mr. Bagman wants to see you about the Champions' arrangement ... they
are waiting." Professor McGonagall said hurriedly.
They went to the room next door to the great hall, where the Champions are
waiting, the same place where they stayed the night the Goblet of Fire spat
out the list a few months ago.
When they entered the room, Ludo Bagman was anxiously circled the
room, looking distracted. Dumbledore whispered something to him, but it
did not seem to have eased his worries.
When he saw Felix, Bagman's eyes lit up, and he quickly walked over to
him. "You're finally here, Felix, the minister will be bringing quite a few
guests this morning, and you know about Barty, he ... alas, in short, things
have fallen into my lap now."
Felix looked at the six groups of champions who are seated in the room, and
they are looking at Ludo Bagman with distrust in their eyes.
"Ahem! Let's get started, I've collected their wands individually." Bagman
wiped the sweat off his round face and urged, pointing at a table where a
dozen wands laid serenely on a black velvet cloth.
Felix didn't look bothered, as he just cautioned him, "You'd better stay away
..."
"Oh, what? Okay." Bagman ran away in a flash and hid in the doorway of
the room, staring back with probing eyes.
Felix looked at Dumbledore, when that old man nodded, "Felix, I'm curious
about this magic as well."
"All right." Felix said, as he turned to the crowd, whose expressions grew
more and more restless.
"Professor, what do we need to do?" Cedric asked, "Aren't we looking for

something in the Black Lake?"
The other Champions had the same expression on their faces, they had long
ago decoded the clue from the golden egg and made a sound guess, but
things seemed to be a little different from what they had expected.
"That's true," Felix smiled, while a colorless and transparent spherical

vortex coalesced in his hand, with blue magic like bright stars circled
around it, "but it would be too easy if it's just about finding something, so
the Ministry of Magic has added some difficulty ..."
" Added what?" Nona Leibert asked, clasping her shoulders. She and her
two teammates were the least dressed of all the champions, as they had all
changed into thin, light animal skin clothing to reduce the resistance from
the water.
Felix shrugged, "You'll see."
From the colorless transparent spherical vortex a strong suction came out,
as a floating silk-like blue magic expanded wildly, the nearest Cedric
rushed towards the vortex uncontrollably, he was taken aback, "Professor-"
Felix nodded slightly at him, thus Cedric stopped struggling and dove
headfirst into the vortex. His two teammates also dived in.
After a few exaggerated screams, only Felix and Dumbledore remained in
the room.
Felix held the spherical vortex up, Dumbledore bent close to survey the
dozen people in the vortex, and with a look of admiration, he said: "How
interesting, you used this magic to catch hundreds of dementors? Too bad I
didn't see it with my own eyes ..."
"It was extermination, Headmaster Dumbledore." Felix said emphatically.
Dumbledore looked unconcerned and smiled slightly as he said cheerfully,

"The next step is nothing more than randomly placing the champions into
the Black Lake, oh yes, and their wands."
"I hope they're not too surprised when they wake up."
...
"Thud - thud -"
Harry drowsily rose from the ground, the effects of Professor Hap's magic
still lingered, he felt a little dizzy for a while, and he stood up in a daze. In
the dim light, he looked twice at the wooden stick erected on the ground
and inexplicably felt a little familiar.
"Thud--"
Another sound of impact, Harry suddenly realized that he was awakened by

this sound, he jerked back, while his right hand went into his pocket to
retrieve his wand, but it was empty, he did not have time to worry about the
whereabouts of his wand, there are more urgent issues to deal with.
A huge monster with a spherical body kept hitting the ... protective shield in
front of him? Harry found it mind-boggling, a dozen feet of space around
him seemed to have been protected by an upside-down bowl, not a drop of
water seeped in, the light he saw was emitted by this protective shield, and
the more distant scene, he was by no means unfamiliar with it, it was green
algae black rocks which are unique to the Black Lake.
He did not have time to think about it, as he took a few steps back, his eyes
fixed on the monster - it looked at least ten feet tall, with round brown eyes
gleaming with cruel light (?) He could barely make out something through
the hazy bright light, the colourful pattern on its body, and the long fins that
grew on either side of its body which curved out with sharp edges...
Wait, are these fins?
Harry watched in bewilderment as the creature raised its fins, and moved a
few steps back with a comical step, then stomped violently, which caused a
large amount of muddy sand to rise, and then it rushed forward as if like an
arrow, and slammed head-on into the thin protective shield with an
aggressive "thud".
Harry swallowed a mouthful of saliva, no matter how he looked at it, it

seemed to him that he had seen this creature somewhere, if it shrunk a
dozen times, it looked very much like the patterned globe fish he had seen
in the Black Lake ...
That is a kind of patterned globe-shaped aquatic magical creature, the

biggest difference between normal fish and the patterned globe fish is that
the body of the latter has two long legs with webbed feet, which can help
them walk underwater as well as move quickly in the water.
This magical creature generally inhabits in deepwater lakes, roaming the

bottom of the lake in search of food, its favourite is water snails.
He, Ron, and Hermione found this creature when they wandered the Black
Lake, Hermione told him that the merpeople don't like this patterned globe
fish that much, once they are spotted, the merpeople will tie their thin,
strong legs into a knot, after that they will flick them away with their tail.
These patterned globe fish that were bound by their own legs had to go with
the flow of water until the knot was untied on their own, and this process
could last for hours.
The creatures are not seen in the vicinity of the merpeople. Harry had at
least a rough guess of where he was.
"Did the professor cast a spell to make the creatures in the Black Lake
bigger?" Harry muttered, then he suddenly thought of something and jerked
back, so fast he almost twisted his neck. Harry rubbed the painful neck, but
his eyes stared unblinkingly at the wooden stick erected in the center of the
protective shield, it was half stuck in the muddy sand, the only part which
revealed looked polished and smooth, which looked a bit familiar to Harry
until now ...
But now he is quite sure that it is not any wooden stick, but his own wand.
Harry's brain seems to have rusted, and it took a while to realize the fact
that it was not the patterned globe fish that had gotten bigger, but he himself
had shrunk down, by more than a dozen times.
The professor had used that weird magic of his that can suck people and
dementors in! Everything that happened in the next room of the great hall
came back to his mind, leaving Harry's mind in turmoil. He stared at several
transparent snail shells near his wand once again, and well, he almost
understood why the patterned globe fish was pouncing on him.
...
On the shore of the Black Lake, in the makeshift booths that had been
constructed, people stared at the huge curved projection screen, which had
been divided into three rows and six columns, each vertical column
representing a single team; altogether there are 18 squares. A clear image
flashed on each square.
On the first grid of the second column, the ferocious appearance of the
patterned globe fish that constantly charged the protective shield is being
watched by all.
Ludo Bagman sat on the high platform, his head darting, capturing the
progress of the champions as he made his commentary -
"Don't worry - the protective shield will last for an hour. Now that all the
champions are awake, they must figure out the situation as soon as possible;
they have an hour to adapt to the turbulent magic and to successfully cast a
spell to protect themselves in the black lake, or they will be transformed
into hostages which will increase the difficulty of the entire team for
passing the task dramatically ..."
The booth that is closest to the platform is 75% filled with invited guests,
who are very surprised by the large screen in front of them, and they can't
help but whisper in their discussions, the word 'Future World' company
repeated in it, a company that has been very conspicuous in recent times.
Behind these people is a group of students in black, who are excitedly

watching the screen and chatting with each other.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
9
Chapter 436 Adventures at the
Bottom of the Lake (1)
"Oh look there, those two girls spotted the wand first, it might have
something to do with their wands being distinctive enough - I see the
pattern, yes that's right, I hope they can also spot the wristwatch soon ... "
There is an audible gasp echoed from the audience. Collins woke up

without being disturbed by a patterned globe fish or a crab, and the first
thing she did was pinpoint the fir wood wand in front of her that stood equal
to her height - her hand brushed across its surface and a spark or two
erupted from the tip of the wand, which made Collins inhaled sharply.
"Harry's slowing down quite a bit, and he still has yet to discover his
wand." Seamus said anxiously.
"Anyone who wakes up and sees a monster fish that can eat them at first
glance will be dumbfounded." Dean said, and then he suddenly smiled,
"Look at the expression on his face, he found it!"
...
Harry raised his arm and stared at the extra watch on his wrist, he guessed it
would have been worn by the professors while they were asleep, the dial
instead of showing the time on it, it showed a dull dark golden colour.
Despite the gravity of the situation, he couldn't help but picture something
in his mind: Professor Hap strolling through the black lake, with a vegetable
basket in his hand, looking around with interest; He then walked to a sandy
area, as he picked a half-foot tall Harry (his head tilted to one side,
unconscious) from the vegetable basket and placed him on the ground,
sticking his wand in the dirt along with him, followed by a flick of the
professor's hand a protective shield appeared ...
Harry shook his head and threw away the impractical fantasy. At this point,
in his mind a voice popped up, telling him that the black lake is dotted with
various "tests", the purple level requires him to fight, after victory he will
gain something that will help him survive in the black lake, the blue level
requires him to use his brain to think, after success, he will obtain a variety
of useful information.
As for the gold, it represents a gem that can break his "curse", which will
help him grow from his current height (Harry began to wonder what would
happen if he collected a few more pieces). And only when he is fully
restored to his original form, he can activate the main function of the watch,
which can lead him to his other two companions in the same team.
Harry combined this with the clues provided by the golden egg, then a
realization dawned on him, and the various vague information provided
earlier became clear.
"Seize the moment, the crisis is everywhere; Weigh them carefully, the
choice is inevitable." Harry repeated it softly, only these two sentences did
not point to any specific information, it is rather a piece of broad advice,
Hermione had repeatedly dwelled on it.
She thought they would have to solve some sort of riddle or make a choice
that would suit them, "Maybe everyone will face a different problem." She
said worriedly, Ron speculated that it would be similar to the giant wizard
chess game they had broken in the first year, "Maybe one or two people
would need to be sacrificed at that time ...," he said suggestively.
Now it seems that Hermione's guess is closer to the truth, Harry thought.
In the case of limited time, the most valuable time undoubtedly needed to
be spent on finding the golden gem, because it will determine whether you
can finally pass, and the other two, are a means to ensure the survival of the
champions in the dangerous Black Lake, especially at the beginning of the
game, when they are very weak.
Harry already learned that the protective shield in front of him can only last
for an hour, so he must seize the time.
He desperately started to think, wand, wand ... He stared irritably at the

wand, which stood half a head taller than him, how the heck is he going to
move with this thing?
Harry came closer, thankful that he did not wake up in the cold water of the
lake, he put his palm on the wand, and a heartfelt feeling came to mind, "
Fortunately, you still know me." Harry thought excitedly, "I hope the rest
goes well too."
He took a deep breath, turning a blind eye to the patterned globe fish that
kept crashing against the outer layer of the protective shield, though the
frequency of its attacks had decreased significantly. Harry struggled to
mobilize the magic in his body.
He felt his magic sluggish to the extreme, there is a force that continues to
affect him, he knew from the hint it is that "curse" Harry grunted: "What
curse ... I guess it is an influence of the Professor's magic. "
He adjusted his state, after studying Occlumency, even though the other
effects aren't still visible yet, but at least - if he wants to stay calm, it's an
easy thing to do.
"Protego." He quietly recited the incantation, and the tip of the huge holly
wood wand flickered with a faint bright light, pulsing twice before
disappearing.
With almost no effect, Harry started a second attempt, "Protego -- oh, no --

Protego -- Protego --Protego--" After a dozen times in a row, he finally
succeeded, and a transparent magic barrier appeared in front of him.
"Next, I need to morph it." Harry said to himself, under his control, the
shield charm attached to his body, he looked like he had crashed head-on
into an invisible wall, with his nose and eyes pressed firmly against it, to
the extent of flattening his nose.
The projection screen on the shore faithfully showed this scene -
Ludo Bagman's voice said with some embarrassment: "Our youngest

champion has managed to use the shield charm, which is quite a remarkable
achievement - although I'm not quite sure of his intention of sticking his
face on it ... but he is the third champion who managed to communicate his
wand, and according to our safety officer, champions in this state can only
barely use their best spells."
"Look! Uagadou's champions seized the head start in this competition.

Their gesture casting is quite brilliant! Is it some kind of animal
transfiguration? I'm not sure - they do not appear to have changed much,
except for the two extra gills on their cheeks ... Oh my, what did I see? Two
Uagadou's champions just gave up their wands, is that a violation? Please
discuss with the other judges - the other Uagadou champion carried his
wand, this weight is nothing to him. They have already started searching the
Black Lake, and they are the team with the fastest progress, meanwhile,
Potter is still fiddling with his deformed shield charm, is he planning to
suffocate himself?"
There was a roar of laughter echoed through the audience, Harry's

performance was clearly more enjoyable, or entertaining. After watching
for a while, they almost understood Harry's intention, "He seems to be
trying to wrap himself in the shield charm." Bagman said as an
afterthought.
"That's a humanoid shield charm, one of the advanced variations of the

shield charm, but it looks like Potter is not as skilled at this magic as
Granger is." From the audience, a member of the Magic Rune Club said
insightfully, "She's out of her protective shield."
In the black lake, Hermione gasped. She didn't dare to stray too far from her
wand, and with the protective shield in place, it was the equivalent of
having a coordinate and safe house she could locate. She struggled quite a
bit to cast a humanoid shield charm, then she tried to explore around the
perimeter of the shield, eventually spotting a bright blue light beneath a
patch of black algae - hidden in the middle of a group of shells.
A burst of intense joy rushed through her heart, she swam quickly in the
black lake, shivering from cold - because of the "curse" on her body, she
struggled to use magic, originally she believed that she had mastered the
warm charm and Impervius Charm, but both are unusable for now. She
estimated that at least one or two golden gems needed to be obtained before
her situation could be improved.
Hermione swam in the deep lake, her fluffy hair trailed behind her head,
and every now and then she had to look back at the distant hazy light, that is
the location of the protective shield, where her wand is hidden. In case she
gets lost, she can't do anything about it, she doesn't want to be a hostage
waiting to be rescued.
When she got closer, the algae looked like black ribbons, each spread under
the action of the current, each one is three or four feet long, like a huge
jungle in the water, Hermione hid behind a pebble, peeking out, and then
her face glowed with joy, In addition to a small blue, shell-like house, a
golden jewel quietly laid on the empty space not far from the house.
"So lucky!" Hermione thought gleefully when a black shadow silently

approached, and Hermione got knocked out and smashed on the sand,
luckily she had been protected by the humanoid shield charm, so she was
merely affected by the aftershocks of the impact -
Hermione blinked and looked at the black salmon wagging its tail away, it
also seemed to be attracted to the small blue shell-like house, trying to get
closer and closer, but it could not get in.
She desperately tried to brainstorm and quickly made up her mind,

Hermione advanced along the shadow of the rocks at the bottom of the lake,
halfway through, she also picked up a piece of broken algae for cover, as
she moved closer and closer, the salmon rushed toward her as she watched.
Hermione narrowly dodged it, after rolling twice in the water, the humanoid
shield charm completed its responsibility very well, but she wondered if the
protective layer on her body would be torn if she took a few more hits.
The black salmon tail swung nimbly, and once again rammed aggressively
over, when at some point a pale layer of white light condensed on
Hermione's hand, as a rune appeared.
She opened her eyes wide and tried to read the salmon's movements, the
white light on her hand became even brighter, as she nervously mumbled: "I
have an advantage over everyone else, even if I can't use ancient magic, I
still mastered quite a few individual runes, that's like few simple magics ..."
"Bang!"
The glowing fist smashed hard on the salmon's head, and the fish maw
immediately churned out as it got knocked out by Hermione's Wild bull
Rune - Uruz - with a single punch.
"Great." Hermione said excitedly, she had thought it would take a few more
attempts to succeed.
She didn't bother to look at the salmon that was floating in the water, and
quickly swam behind the little blue sea-shell-like house and stared at the
golden gem, which looked as big as her head; when she touched it with the
hand that had the watch on it, the dull golden dial lit up, as the golden gem
on the ground merged into the watch as if it had melted, and the dull golden
dial lit up a bit.
"Huh? Is there a progress reminder? It's a bit like the coin Harry used when
he was practicing Apparition, oh, it belongs to Valen now." Hermione
thought pleasantly and started to walk into the small blue house to receive
her test.
------------
#Gavin pape, Thanks for your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
8
On the shore, Ludo Bagman shouted excitedly in a loud voice, "Look, Miss
Granger has managed to bash the salmon, and that salmon is at least two
feet! Is this some kind of rare talent?"
Fred and George smiled playfully and said, "Hermione probably won't be
happy to hear that."
"Oh, Professor McGonagall reminded me," Ludo Bagman continued, "that's

the power of ancient runes, a subject I honestly don't know much about,
isn't that just a translation study ... and about the Uagadou champion's
previous behaviour of giving up their wands, the results of the judges'
discussion concluded that since the rules did not explicitly state that they
could not give up their wands, they were within the scope of permitted
action, although it would pose a challenge when it came to repossession."
"Now, let's get back to the task, the champion of Ilvermorny has
successfully challenged the purple level, and now he is faced with a choice:
an amulet, an ice bomb, or - lo - behold, he has chosen the second one,
which can freeze a lake on a small scale."
"Durmstrang's Krum is approaching the area where Grindylow exists, his

not-so-successful shark transfiguration has only added two gills and a
mouthful of shark teeth, and frankly, I don't expect those thin rows of fangs
in his mouth will ever come in handy - back to the point, Krum lives up to
his reputation as a Quidditch international star; His excellent physique
allows him to swim forward with his wand in his mouth, not to mention his
accidental discovery of a golden gem midway through the game, allowing
him to grow to two feet ..."
"Oh, crap! He got surrounded, dozen of Grindylows found him, if he was in
his normal state, these little things simply can't hurt him, but it's different
now, can he still be dexterous enough to cast spells? Yes, he wisely chose to
avoid and give up that blue level ..."
In the black lake, Hermione is facing a choice.
After she succeeded in solving the puzzle, a hollow voice told her she could
earn a reward, and the options included: Any one question within the rules;
The Topography of a small area around her; A ten-second message to her
teammates.
Hermione was tempted by every option, and after some weighing, she
picked the one she needed most at the moment - the topography of a small
area around her.
The hollow voice repeated her options, and after a few seconds of silence, a
map appeared in the air, and Hermione's eyes lit up, firmly remembering the
gold and purple dots of light that appeared on the map.
Meanwhile, Harry finally managed to complete the humanoid shield charm

a few minutes ago - he pretty much repeated the entire process of this
charm's development. Fortunately, he went to Classroom 7 a few days ago,
and Professor Hap's memory body who had nothing better to do talked
about it in more detail.
His humanoid shield charm looked like a monstrous Bubble-Head Charm,

except it covered his entire body, which caused his movements to become
quite a bit slower than his normal speed would have, but in any case, he
barely gained the ability to get out of his protective shield.
Thinking for a few seconds, he put a hand out of the protective shield,
touching the cold water, the patterned globe fish finally got tired, he
wondered where it ran to rest, Harry took a deep breath, his whole body
stepped into the water, he looked like a squeezed deformed bubble, the
bubble closed tightly around the limbs, and bulging in the head, chest and
abdomen area, if he sprawled on the ground, he would look no different
from a toad.
Maybe it would be easier that way, Harry thought bitterly.
He swam a little further, as he often did in Quidditch - moving up high and

searching for the golden snitch from above - only this time he is searching
for a target in the water.
A dark, hazy, strange landscape unfolded before his eyes, a vast expanse of
black and shadowy green intertwined with each other, soft algae bobbing
like strips of cloth, and small shiny rocks mixed in with the dark mud,
which is not what he is looking for.
He first found the blue light that shone like a star, the wisdom hurdle ...
Well, Harry remembered that location and decided to look for it later, this
time he found the bright purple light, which is the hurdle that needs to be
fought.
Harry hesitated a bit, but still, he decided to challenge the purple level. He
smoothly reached the small purple house, the process of entering the
atmosphere from the lake gave his body a layer of goosebumps, followed
by a sudden feeling of something swept across his mind, the effect of
practicing Occlumency showed up, and he immediately resisted the
invasion of this unknown force.
"Phew ..." Harry breathed a sigh of relief.
He walked into the small purple house, rummaged around inside, and found
nothing. He froze, what is going on ... what about the test? Harry puzzled
until he suddenly thought of a possibility ... just that invasive presence, it
can not be the test, right?
Harry relaxed his consciousness and waited quietly for a few seconds, then
there was a flash before his eyes and he found himself in a spacious square
arena. Where a kneeling Hippogriff stood up and looked at him menacingly
with wide-spread wings.
Harry grinned. It's a Hippogriff, although a bit odd-looking one, but Harry
has a friend named Buckbeak who is also a Hippogriff, and he's quite
accustomed to them; he also likes their natural transitional fur: From dark
grey, bronze, red and white, to luminous maroon, and finally jet black
Bow, don't blink, don't evade ... time seems to go back to the school year,
Harry swiftly became friends with it. As a result, it insisted on taking Harry
on a ride to fly around; while Harry was worried about how to pass the
hurdle, he heard the offer, so accepted it. After a ride when the Hippogriff
landed smoothly on the ground, the sound of passing the hurdle also
appeared.
"Passed the level smoothly, please make a choice: amulet, which will
protect your freedom of movement underwater for half an hour; squid juice,
which will obscure vision; false wand, which will release three shield
charms."
Harry blinked and stared at the Hippogriff that is standing aside, and he
suddenly came up with a great idea.
"I want the amulet." He replied.
A few minutes later, he returned to the location of the protective shield,

while picking up a golden gem without any hassle, and grew a little taller.
He felt his magic power is considerably more active, and he can use some
simple magic now.
"I am more confident now." Harry thought as he placed the amulet on

himself, while cancelling the immature humanoid shield charm.
He grabbed his wand in one hand, and a Quaffle Ball-sized water snail
clutched under another arm as he looked deeply through the shimmering
bright protective shield, then he entered the black lake water; His body first
felt chilly, then became warm, the amulet worked surprisingly well. Harry
freely stretched his body in the water, it only felt very cool and comfortable,
and his body became very lightweight.
Harry used his wand to measure, his holly wood phoenix feather wand is
eleven inches, under the calculation of this he is now almost one foot seven
or eight inches tall. After spending some time, he managed to find the
patterned globe fish that was lingering near the protective shield, it looked
tired, maybe it was an illusion, but Harry always felt that it had a small
bulge on its head ...
"Come on!" Harry shouted, and the patterned globe fish immediately
looked over. Its eyes almost bulged out, compared to the patterned globe
fish's one foot, Harry is more advantageous at the moment.
Harry laughed happily when he saw the fish rushing towards him with its
long legs.
Half a minute later, the two legs of the patterned globe fish is tied with a
knot, Harry was also looked out of breath, but he looked quite satisfied with
his results, the water snail was thrown next to the patterned globe fish, and
it stopped struggling, looked twice at Harry, before lowering its head to
enjoy the food, the next ten minutes, Harry used the water plants to weave a
simple knot and placed it on the body of the patterned globe fish.
At this moment, twenty minutes had passed since he woke up.
Then he carried his wand, to untie the knotted legs of the patterned globe
fish, "You carry me for a while and I will not pursue the matter of you
pestering me." Harry came close to it and said.
He didn't know if his words played a role, or if it was a credit of the meat
and greet, or if it simply just wanted to escape, but the patterned globe fish
did move, and Harry hurriedly grabbed the reins woven of aquatic weeds
and his wand, and the next second, he got pulled along as it waded ahead.
"Whoa!"
Harry moved rapidly in the black lake, while using his wand to poke the
head of the patterned globe fish to control the direction, his goal is those
golden gems, although he delayed sometime earlier, but he believed that his
pace would be greatly accelerated next.
...
In the center of the Black Lake, below the deep and steep cliffs, is a sunken
grove of rocks, which is the deepest part of the entire Black Lake, where a
small tribe of Merpeople lives.
They have a unique culture and language, as well as the ability to tame the
Grindylows. This tribe of Merpeople obtained the right to inhabit the Black
Lake, and successive headmasters all promised that they would not invade
the place at will.
But in any case, the Black Lake is also a part of Hogwarts, and for this
tournament, Dumbledore and the chief of the Merpeople reached an
agreement that they would be part of the second task.
Felix is currently sitting in a small square plaza, which is surrounded by

some strange-looking small houses, with many Merpeople looking at him
from afar.
The Merpeople chief is enjoying the gift that was given to him - a
waterproof magic gramophone.
The Merpeople chief stood ten feet tall, wearing a necklace of shark teeth
on his head, accompanied by some Merpeople guards with pitchforks,
whose eyes glanced at this place from time to time.
"I'm satisfied." The Merpeople chief said in a low, and hoarse voice.
-----------
#Gavin pape, Thanks for your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
8
Felix smiled, as he waved his wand, a golden mist coalesced into a screen
in the water, very similar to the projection screen on the shore, only much
smaller, even Ludo Bagman's voice heard clearly.
"Twenty minutes short of an hour, at this moment there are still six
champions who have not adapted to their chaotic magic, but they all bravely
stepped out of their protective shields and explored using the most primitive
method - holding breath, a strategy that is certainly correct considering the
fact at least one golden gem is located around each of them ... "
"One hour is almost up! Finally, there are only two champions remains,
they respectively belong to Durmstrang and Ilvermorny, these two
champions will be turned into hostages. Now, let's request the security
officer to resettle them safely."
Felix stood up and bid farewell to the Merpeople Chief, a silver cloak
condensed behind him, the back hem spread out in the dark lake, and the
next second he rushed forward like a gust of wind.
The cloak seems to have some kind of psychic ability, as it quickly parted
the lake water ahead, and in just a minute, he managed to locate his first
target.
Felix glanced at the half-foot-tall student and leaned down, the cloak behind
him flapping freely: "Adam Bewick?"
"Yes, it's me." The male wizard said as he shivered, he looked very
wretched, after an hour, he still can't communicate with his wand, so he
could only hold his breath and swim underwater to find something, but
without any sort of magical protection, the lake in February isn't pleasant.
"Next, according to the rules, you will become a hostage." Felix said softly,
looking at the terrified expression on the male wizard's face, he reassured
him: "If your teammates saves you, you can rejoin the tournament and,
well, make some contributions ..."
Then they appeared in front of a crowd of merpeople quickly...
Then Felix pointed his wand at the male wizard, magic converging at the
tip, and the male wizard begged, "Sir, I ..." Before he could finish his
sentence, he fell into a deep sleep once again.
"Well, next is the second one." Felix straightened up and looked in the
direction of the second person.
On the shore, the audience watched in awe, there were just too many
wonderful scenes to see all together, and in the cold winter wind, Ludo
Bagman's face steamed up as he narrated in a loud voice--
"Our security officer has managed to pick up the first hostage, although
shoving him into his pocket seems a bit rough, but don't worry about them
choking ... two hostages will be tied to the stone statue in the Merpeople
Square, awaiting their rescue."
"I'll do a quick recap:"
"Hogwarts' two teams of champions, the first team explored methodically,

collecting an average of three golden gems each and restored their basic
spellcasting capabilities; Cedric Diggory used an ice bomb and extended
the freezing range with his magical assistance, thus successfully freezing a
dozen Grindylows; Collins Foley's black mist was also quite impressive ..."
"The second team also doing very well, Harry Potter's approach of
controlling the patterned globe fish is amazing, and he is the fastest one
among all the champions to collect golden gems, with a total of five gems
collected, of course, the poor patterned globe fish can no longer hold him
up, but Potter has managed to cast an advanced variation of Shield Charm;
Hermione Granger didn't think of using the patterned globe fish, and I think
it's hard for normal people to think ... her progress is not slow, with five
blue levels she cleared, she selected a map of the surrounding area as her
reward, which has allowed her to reap a fortune over time, with four golden
gems so far
The last champion, Ron Weasley, was stalled at the beginning, but he
managed to find a golden gem on his fourth attempt on entering the water
by holding his breath, after that he managed to escape back to the protective
shield under the pursuit of a Grindylow ... One more point to make, his
strategy of making a face was quite useful, the Grindylow seemed to be
frightened ... He cast the Bubble-Head Charm as he crawled through the
muddy sand, but his direction seems to be a little off, and now he is heading
towards the merpeople village, let's bless him ..."
"The third team is from Uagadou, they have cleared quite a few levels, but
their luck is not that good, as they only have obtained an average of two
golden gems so far, but to my eyes, the champion with the last name
Eliphandy is already ahead of Potter, who is currently making the fastest
progress."
"The fourth team is from Durmstrang, Krum is making good progress, not
encountering any danger along the way, of course, he has to break into the
merpeople village to rescue his teammate, I don't know if he can do it ..."
"The fifth team from Beauxbatons, the captain Fleur Delacour's initial
progress went very well, but after encountering Grindylow's sneak attack,
she had to drop the squid juice and ice bombs to protect herself, after which
she became cautious in her exploration ... Her other two teammates did not
encounter any problems so far, except that they seemed overly cautious and
progressing way behind the rest, but in this circumstance, as long as they
don't make mistakes, they can get a good score."
"The sixth team is from Ilvermorny, a quick plug here, they have changed
their captain this time, the round-faced male wizard named Byers Bach;
both he and the former captain have performed very well, clearing seven
and nine levels respectively, the fastest progress, but their speed in
collecting golden gems did not match their performance, let's wait and see
..."
...
Ron travelled deep at the bottom of the lake with an irregular bubble-head
charm over his head, which he had to recast every two minutes. He didn't
find any checkpoints along the way, but he picked up two golden gems very
smoothly, which added up to three.
As he explored the bushes, he had accidentally encountered a large squid,

which chased him for three or four minutes, breaking two of his bubble-
head charms, and in the most dangerous instance, he became strangled by
its two long tentacles and was unable to breathe, so in his desperation he
smashed its head with his wand, causing it to release a stream of foul-
smelling ink, and then he managed to escape using the Revulsion Jinx
against the large squid before shoving it into a narrow gap in the Rock.
However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, another huge squid swept
overhead, its huge glassy eyes gazed at him; as Ron shivered and hid
behind a rock, he recognized this guy, it is a famous giant squid in the Black
Lake, maybe the one he just knocked down is its offspring?
Hope it did not see ...
The giant squid slowly paddled across the lake, moving far away from him,
Ron looked around and found himself completely lost. Although he did not
find a familiar route before, he reckoned it had something to do with his
change in perspective. Of course, he really did not want to expose himself
in the darkness, only human eyes are the worst throughout the Black Lake,
and the thought of countless pairs of eyes staring at him in the darkness,
made him feel a chill down his spine.
Ron pulled off the water snail that was stuck on his neck, and identified a
direction to move forward; when he got tired of walking, he swam close to
the ground, and before he knew it, a steep cliff appeared before him, under
the cliff he saw a fuzzy Stone Statues, and on the two Statue there seemed
to be people tied ...
Ron opened his mouth wide, lying on his stomach, and observed for a
while, then he finally concluded that he didn't know any of the two people,
so he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he made a
decision in his heart, that is, he must not be found by the merpeople.
Time passed, he finally got anxious, he only got three golden gems so far,
and it is far from enough to " grow up ".
Then he saw a silver light, it seemed to be Professor Hap, he almost thought

it was Harry's Patronus, and followed it quite a bit.
He missed Harry and Hermione a lot now; A familiar voice entered his
mind:
"Listen ... I only have ten seconds: I do not know how many golden gems
you have obtained, but I have discovered a secret, the purple level, the blue
level, and the golden gems are distributed in groups in each location, if you
find one, you can certainly find the other two nearby, I have tried it six
times --"
The transmission came to an abrupt end.
Ron froze, "Hermione?" She's talking to me? Where is she? How was she
even able to talk to me?
After thinking about what Hermione had just mentioned, he finally decided
to head back, and at the moment he couldn't help but be glad that he had
travelled all the way here on foot, leaving a fairly obvious trail, and when
he made his way to the rock crevice where he had been sneaked up on by
the large squid, that large squid already had disappeared, so he hurriedly
picked up his pace.
After returning to the spot where the golden gem was found, he did find a
small blue house behind a patch of aquatic weeds, "blue ... test of wisdom
..." Ron's heart shuddered, but nevertheless, he walked in.
In the next second, he got pulled into a library with an ancient structure.
There was no one inside, then a hollow voice echoed in the room,
"Champion detected, the test begins." A golden spinning wheel appeared in
midair, and Ron noticed a few options such as "Potion", "General
Knowledge of Magic", "Rune" that's when the wheel began to spin rapidly.
He felt apprehensive as he muttered, "Don't be a potion, don't be a potion

..."
Finally, the wheel stopped and the pointer pointed in the direction of
"Muggle Studies".
Ron breathed a sigh of relief as the voice continued to ask, "Please choose:
open book or closed--"
"Open book!" Ron immediately shouted.
A golden parchment appeared on the table, and the dark shelves of the
library began to move, followed by a shelf full of books that appeared in
front of him.
The hollow voice said, "All the answers are in the book, answer time is ten
minutes of outside time, time ratio: 1:5."
Ron's eyes widened, why did he find this level very familiar?
-----------
Happy Reading!!!
9
Bottom of the Lake (End)
On the shore, it is already afternoon, the students are hungry, and Ludo
Bagman's commentary is becoming strained, but no one chooses to leave.
The tournament is drawing to a close, and most of the champions (except
those caught by the merpeople) have gained enough golden gems that they
just need to reach the last stop and gather together to finish the tournament
successfully.
"By the third hour of the tournament, the champions are physically
exhausted, and with the first champion managing to gather all the golden
gems, the entire merpeople tribe is mobilized to patrol the Black Lake,
which puts the champions in even more danger." Bagman said in a hoarse
voice.
Felix stood at the edge of the lake, rubbing his nose, wondering if the
merpeople chief had misunderstood the meaning of him sending a magic
gramophone and became extra diligent. From an hour and a half ago, the
merpeople guards led the tamed Grindylows around the black lake and
caught one exhausted champion after another.
Those who were not caught before, at this moment also hid without daring
to show themselves.
...
Ron breathed a long sigh of relief, finally passed, he did not know if this
counts as a loophole he found, but he found that if he failed once, he could
continue a second and third time ... and he also found a second secret, only
when the wheel turned to the Muggle Studies, History of Magic, he could
choose the option between open and closed books test.
Knowing this secret, he found the best method for him to pass - constantly
choosing blue levels, and when he by chance encounters these two subjects,
he will select the open book option, then he will turn the book to find the
answer, he may fail two or three times in the middle, but he will definitely
pass in the end.
After passing the level, he will select the nearby topography map to find the
location of the golden gem.
As he yawned, Ron felt like he had returned to the classroom, instead of

being in a dangerous tournament of champions, and was very glad he had
flipped through The Strange Adventures of Mick the Little Wizard several
times, so much he knew ...
The blue level and the purple level both come with their own protective
shield, a rare safe area. Ron took a deep breath and prepared to find the
seventh golden gem, with one foot just stepping out, he noticed a tall,
sturdy figure swimming past him.
It was Uagadou's Champion, and Ron turned his gaze in the direction he
had come from. Noticing a group of merpeople aggressively pursuing from
there, Ron retracted his foot with a grin.
Unfortunately, merpeople spotted him. This tall merman blew a whistle on

his chest, and three of them stayed behind, encircling him. Despite the
general ugliness of the merpeople, Ron recognized the leader by his
clothing and bone decoration.
Ron gulped, he is the one he had kicked once.
The merman also obviously recognized Ron, showing a mouth full of fangs
and a happy grin. At that moment, the light of multiple spells illuminated
the waters.
The two merpeople instantly fell to the ground, their hair fluttering like
braids, and Ron also held up his wand and recited a stunning spell.
The stunning spell went through the water, slowing down significantly, but
still with this close, the spell hit the leading merman of the merpeople who
looked at Ron in disbelief, as he froze, and fell in the mud.
Harry and Hermione came out of the corner.
"How did you guys run into each other?" Ron asked through the bubble-
head charm.
"After collecting the seven golden gems, the watch can show the location of
the companion, and there were three small red dots, I assumed some kind of
tracking spell must have been applied ... I found Harry first and was going
to come over to you immediately, but we bumped into a large crowd of
merpeople moving out... . They are too flexible in the water, Harry used the
light of the Patronus to deter them, then we took that opportunity to escape
..."
Hermione explained, then looked at Ron, "By the way, how many golden
gems are you short of?"
"The last one, and I already know the location." Ron rushed to say.
"Then let's hurry up," Hermione said with a pale face, "it's been too long, I
don't know if we're the last group."
"Definitely not," Ron said, "I just saw an Uagadou champion, and he's
being chased by a group of merpeople."
"Oh, I guess he can't get away unless--" Hermione said pessimistically,

suddenly staring wide-eyed as a loud bang came from not far away as a
cloud of sand flew.
"Hermione, you and Ron go find the gem, I'll check out the situation."
Harry said.
They quickly separated, and a few minutes later Ron and Hermione found
the gem without incident, but the noise grew louder and louder, screaming
heard distantly in the water everywhere.
After a while, Harry returned.
"Go!" He shouted, his expression looked panicky. "What's wrong?" Ron

asked in wonder.
"Run and talk!" Harry said decisively as they hurried toward the final
location, the sound of rushing getting closer behind them, as if a thousand
horses are chasing after them, a tall tornado of water carrying a mass of
mud and sand formed a yellow-brown whirlpool.
" A few teams of champions have reached an agreement, they stormed into
the merpeople square, rescued all the hostages, I saw Durmstrang,
Ilvermorny, Cedric, and the rest!" Harry said as he braced the humanoid
shield charm.
"And Uagadou." Ron said with a pale face.
"How do you know?" Harry asked casually as they got closer to their goal.
"I saw that elephant guy ..." Ron said with a blank look in his eyes.
Harry and Hermione could not help but look back, a few hundred feet
behind them, bright light illuminated the bottom of the lake (Harry guessed
that Cedric used illumination), an elephant shook out its trunk and charged
forward, muddy sand spread out, thoroughly churning the bottom of the
lake out. On the body of the elephant sat a dozen people whom he saw
before, including Cedric, Collins, Roger, Krum, Fleur, and two other
Uagadou champions.
"What are we going to do?" Ron asked hesitantly.
Less than two hundred feet from them, a high platform stood at the bottom
of the lake, and a flicker caught their eye.
"You guys go first." Harry said.

"There's no need to be a hero, they'll be fine ..."
"No," Harry hesitated, "I know they'll be fine, I just want to use a spell. You
guys leave, I'll be there soon, we'll be number one this time!"
"Then use it, we'll wait!" Hermione said impatiently.
Harry took a deep breath and raised his wand horizontally, he is now
completely recovered his normal magic power, can exert his full power, and
the key thing is, he happened to thought of something when he saw
Professor Hap rushing in a silver cloak before ...
This made him see more possibilities for this charm.
"ex-PEK-toh pa-TRO-num... "
A huge silver light burst out and a silver solid Patronus stampeded through
the silver waves and rushed in the direction of the elephant, which got
surrounded by hundreds of merpeople, even more grindylows, and a few
sharks that formed a huge encirclement.
After he recited the incantation, Ron pulled him and rushed towards the
high platform. The other side -
"What now?" Collins asked.
"Does anyone have any more ice bombs?" Cedric asked.
"They're all used up." Byers replied.
"Let's charge through them hard!" Graves shouted, his face looked white as
paper, or, of course, it could have been from a long time soaking in the
water.
"Look over there--"
A large silver stag rushed over, the lake had no effect on it, it quickly swept
past the crowd, and stood between them and the merpeople, emitting a ring
of silver ripples. The merpeople had never seen a Patronus before, and for a
moment they didn't dare to approach, looking warily at the big thing that
had suddenly appeared.
"Let's get out of here! Let's use transfiguration to buy time!" Cedric was the
first to come to his senses, as he recognized the Patronus.
The elephant galloped up again, and the rocks and aquatic plants behind
them transformed into hounds, shields, and ropes under the effect of
Transfiguration, as they made their way to the high platform.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione sat on the high platform, exhausted.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
10
Chapter 440 Returning
African elephant made a sharp trumpet and collapsed on the ground, its
broad and burly back tumped a little from the impact as it caused seven or
eight people to stumble down, some of them were too tired, so they simply
slid down as if they were on a slide, and their bodies rolled twice on the
platform, gasping for breath.
The champions both physically and mentally have been exhausted and
reached their limits.
Harry realized that he can hardly even move at the moment, from head to
toe every muscle hurts badly, he tried to lift his head, but his neck seems
like broken, so he can only slant his eyes to look at people in the afterglow.
He looked at Ron and Hermione, all three of them breathed like leaky old
bellows, at that moment, Ron burst into exaggerated laughter, he fell on his
face, his fist thumped the white marble floor, and even tears came out of his
eyes.
"Look ... at the elephant's trunk ... haha ... looks like a snot bubble... ..."
Harry and Hermione barely looked over, the African elephant is crouched
on the floor, slowly regained its human form, but you can still see, the
elephant's long trunk with a bubble hanging at the end ... Harry guessed it is
a Bubble-Head Charm, but ... a snot bubble?
His shoulders suddenly shook, as he tried his best not to laugh out loud, and
Hermione also seemed to be holding it back very hard.
Cedric, Collins, and Roger limped next to them, without caring about their
image, they sat on the ground, gasping for air, Cedric originally looked very
white, and now after being in the water for a long time, he looks even paler
like a vampire. Collins seemed to have caught a cold, her nose making a
broken whistle with each breath, and as for Roger, he laid straight down on
his back and performed a duet with the Uagadou champion who is slumped
on the ground, snoring loudly.
"He's exhausted ...," Cedric said wearily, pointing to Roger Davies.

"Thanks, your Patronus was a big help."
" It was not much of a help," Harry said awkwardly. He wasn't very
comfortable with the atmosphere, so he busied himself by looking up and
around - his neck started to hurt again, the skin on the back of his neck stiff
like an old tire leather, "Is everyone here?" He asked, out of breath with a
grin on his face.
Then he saw a pale-looking Fleur talking to a girl, and Krum grimacing, his
strength surprisingly good as he walked around in circles, occasionally
raising his head to stare at the approaching merpeople guards in the
distance. Graves, whose face mirrored Krum's, glared at a champion who
had his face buried in his knees.
"He shouldn't have gotten out of his protective shield in the first place, so I
guess he'll get a lot of points off," Cedric said, following his gaze,
"Everyone's here, but you guys, weren't got caught?"
Harry and the team shook their heads and Cedric's mouth curled with a
smile, "Then you're lucky."
"Merpeople are difficult?" Harry asked, trying to keep the smugness out of
his voice as he inclined his head and looked beyond the high platform,
which is surrounded by hundreds of merpeople, but the sense of crisis didn't
exactly rise in him.
"The water is the merpeople's home turf, and they have developed a
cooperative system." Cedric explained, "They can weave thick slippery
ropes, lassos, and large nets with aquatic plants ... Every one of them is
good at sneaking in-"
Harry stared at the merpeople's iron-gray skin, long dark green aquatic
grass hair, and cloudy yellow eyes, and had to admit that there is some truth
to this statement; he and Hermione had been sneaked upon as well, but like
Cedric said, they were lucky enough to together at the time.
"- and those Grindylows, followed us like hunting dogs, when merpeople
command them they acted completely different from when they are alone,
these Grindylows could follow simple commands, like holding a rope in
their mouths or something ... and The more time passed, the more tired we
are, even magic is almost impossible to use." Cedric said, shaking his head.
At that moment, a silvery light broke the surface of the water, descended
straight down from above the black lake, "Ta-da", and landed gently on the
platform.
Felix looked around, the silver cloak behind him slowly turned into
crystalline dots of light, he calmly announced to the crowd: "the tournament
is over, all champions stand in a circle, and I will take you back to shore."
He waved his wand, the platform beneath their feet suddenly trembled, the
stone and sand at the outermost rim trembled and parted, and soon the white
marble platform slowly rose upward, and they got enveloped in a
translucent glowing shield, if they had to describe it, it was like an enlarged
protective shield.
Harry cast his eyes around and looked above, he was in an extraordinarily
calm mood, A swimming fishes passed quickly like tiny darts, he even saw
a patterned globe fish, and wondered if it is the one that he had come
across.
Hopefully, it will not be found by the merpeople, Harry thought to himself.
Merpeople guards with pikes and pitchforks formed two lines, escorting
them left and right, and followed them for some distance before parting
ways with them. Immediately after, they saw the waves of light constantly
beating overhead, and with a "boing" sound, they rushed out of the black
lake.
The world above the water is dazzling and brilliant; Harry's eyes hurt
sharply, tears involuntarily leaked out, and the dazzling white light blinded
them.
He heard a clamour, the buzzing sound of voices coming closer and closer,
getting louder and louder. It took him a while to realize it is the sound of
cheers and applause from the crowd.
Ludo Bagman's voice chimed in just in time -
"All champions returned safely, let's cheer them to their hearts' content, they
were underwater for over four hours! Ah, I see Madam Pomfrey is already
over-"
His voice seemed hazy and muffled, as if it had been separated by

something.
At that moment, Felix reached out his hand towards the hemispherical
membrane of light and flicked it, and the spot where his finger touched
quickly burned up and turned into nothing. Immediately after a fresh, cool
air rushed in, Felix took a deep breath, smiled at the champions who also
breathed heavily, and said, " Champions, we have arrived above, be
prepared to receive the cheers."
His words got drowned out by the sudden deafening noise of screams,
Harry had never felt breathing is such a pleasant thing before, and the
distant sounds became real, Madam Pomfrey is waiting anxiously on the
shore, and she rushed up as soon as the marble platform docked.
"Is anyone hurt?" She inquired of Felix.
"There may be some scrapes or bruises, nothing serious, their problem is

that they are too tired." Felix said, while looking at the sprawling group of
champions, a few snored loudly, the enthusiastic cheering around them not
affecting the quality of their sleep at all.
"Uh ... well," Madam Pomfrey said, taking a thin-mouthed vial from her
potion case and pouring potions into the champions' mouths one by one.
The Uagadou champion who had slept the most dazedly gulped it down,
then rolled over and went back to sleep.
Madame Pomfrey stared at him and froze for a few seconds before turning
to the next man.
"Thanks, Madam Pomfrey." Harry said, swallowing the fiery liquid in his
mouth, neither he nor Ron or Hermione showing any expression of protest,
simply to divert Madam Pomfrey's attention away from them.
"A Pepperup Potion, maybe with something else in it, I can taste the mint."
Ron smacked his lips and said, a stream of white vapour rushing out of his
ears and nostrils.
The shore is chaotic, Percy strides over and clutched Ron with a death grip,
"I'm going to be choked to death by you - Percy!" Ron struggled, and Harry
also saw Sirius and Lupin walking over from the crowd.
Hermione looked a little down, she hadn't told her parents yet, but maybe
for the third task, she should just call her mom and dad. A blanket covered
her head, and she looked at Professor McGonagall in surprise.
"I think you need a hug." Professor McGonagall said.
"Oh ... uh, I guess so." Hermione pursed her lips as she said, and hugged
Professor McGonagall lightly, and in the afterglow, she saw Professor Hap
and Dumbledore crouched at the water's edge, talking to the merpeople
chief.
Felix keenly noticed her gaze, and smiled at her, flashing her a thumbs up.
Then he withdrew his attention and watched with great surprise as a string
of piercing sounds emanated from Dumbledore's mouth, and the merpeople
chief spoke the same language, which made him mutter darkly, didn't this
merman speak English?
Finally, Dumbledore stood up straight, "Felix, let's go over and join up with
the rest of the judges for a meet-up." The Headmasters reassembled, Fudge
and Bagman also rushed over to discuss the matter quietly.
Dumbledore relayed the information that the Merpeople Chief had told him
- unlike the footage which they watched through the wristwatches of the
champions, the Merpeople could provide a more three-dimensional and
neutral evaluation.
Fudge put himself in an objective perspective and said, "This tournament is

pretty complex, and no team performed badly, so we can start by saying
what's notable ..."
------------
Happy Reading!!!
9
Chapter 441 The Score Is Out
"Krum's shark transfiguration, and he's also the one who proposed to start a
collaboration with other schools-" Karkaroff said eagerly.
"I should remind you, Karkaroff," Bagman said pointedly, " It was two
people who proposed the collaboration, Krum from Durmstrang contacted
Ilvermorny, and Diggory from Hogwarts contacted Beauxbatons and
Uagadou."
"But Krum was the one who thought of it first, wasn't he?" Karkaroff said
tactfully.
"That's true, but both of his teammates were captured by Merpeople, and he
was alone, so what else can he do if he doesn't cooperate ..."
Dumbledore nodded slightly and said calmly: "At least we can confirm one
thing, both champions negotiated the cooperation, which is an act we
advocate. They deserve bonus points."
"Good thinking on Potter's part about taming the patterned globe fish ..."
"It was indeed entertaining to watch, but it shouldn't be counted as a plus."
"Why doesn't it count?"
"Gentlemen, our competition is not about who performs better spectacle,

but about the valuable qualities they show in the process."
"Isn't thinking out-of-the-box worth encouraging?"
Seeing that there is going to be another argument, the judges put the issue
down for the moment, when Felix asked, "Who was the first one that
collected enough Golden Gems? I was underwater and failed to catch it."
Bagman immediately said, "It was Potter, he had a big advantage up front,
he found five when others had only collected two or three. He and Krum are
both pretty good seekers with amazing dynamic vision, Krum just fell short,
because he swam and walked on his own ..."
"Granger came in second, almost close to Potter's time, because Miss

Granger discovered the secret of the level layout and was very efficient."
"It's worth questioning, maybe someone cheated." Karkaroff stated.
"Zip it," Bagman said irritably, "she cracked the blue level faster than
everyone, that's what she's good at, you can't deny that!"
"Let's move on." Dumbledore reminded pleasantly, "By the way, Miss
Granger is indeed very smart and her accomplishment in some subjects is
not inferior to the graduates."
The judges continued their discussion -
"Ilvermorny got most alchemical artefacts, and also worked together to

create a water tornado spell that bought enough time -"
"That Potter's Patronus was also crucial."
"Uagadou's gesture casting was distinctive, and the final Animagus-like

transformation helped everyone to rush out of the Merpeople Village."
"Yeah, it also broke two Statues and caused the Merpeople to storm out."
"But undeniably, the effect was very obvious ..."
"Everyone, you forget one thing," Madame Maxime pursed her lips and
said, "only two teams of champions didn't get captured by Merpeople
throughout the whole course, and one of them was Beauxbatons, and as the
captain of the team, Fleur resolutely accepted the invitation to rescue other
people, her spirit is commendable. "
" Madame Maxime," said Karkaroff solemnly: " Miss Delacour's spirit is
indeed commendable, but the reason why the other two champions were not
captured was because they advanced slowly ... only a little faster than the
dead last, which was why they both eluded the merpeople."
"What do you mean?" Madame Maxime asked coldly, "At least Jacqueline
and Francois both collected seven gems, but someone in Durmstrang didn't
even walk out of the protective shield."
"Bewick is not qualified to be a champion at all, I would have liked to have

him replaced." Karkaroff said with a disgusted face, all headmasters looked
at him in shock, then he said with a stern face, "I was just kidding, is it
possible to really change someone?"
"That's hard to say."
Felix looked up at the sky and muttered, "Anything can happen." The sky is
unusually blue today, as if washed by water, Karkaroff glared at him
viciously, and the atmosphere became a little awkward for a moment.
Perhaps even Karkaroff himself thought that he wouldn't mind changing

people if the rules really allowed it.
Felix began to mull over his Book of Runes, which had become more and
more perfect as it continued to fill and expand, and is undergoing some sort
of wonderful change as if it has a will of its own.
It stores vast amounts of runes and magic power within it, like a real-world
of runes, with hundreds of changes occurring every second, these changes
allowed the Book of Runes to move towards a more and more stable path,
constantly improving itself.
He had to slow down, and before he could figure out every single change,
he now no longer dared to put the book directly in the thinking room, in
case it blew up, the magic power accumulated inside is no joke.
Besides, he had gained a lot of inspiration from it, and every once in a
while, a new rune would spontaneously be born in his mind.
"Felix?" Dumbledore called him softly, standing next to him at some point,
looking at the clear sky with Felix.
"Don't you need to join the discussion?"
Dumbledore smiled slightly, "Bagman works more actively than I do, and, I
have to say, both teams of Hogwarts champions performed well enough that
they couldn't pretend they couldn't see ..."
It took quite a while for the judges to reach just a final common ground.
Fudge looked at the time and spoke out, "There's no point in arguing any
further, let's start scoring."
No one objected. Bagman added: "Based on the scoring process last time,
we have added a new scoring rule: if a judge gives a score that is wildly
contradictory and cannot convince the audience, we can remove the
controversial score."
Karkaroff glanced at him coldly, but he did not speak out against it. Some
bargains can only be taken once.
Half an hour later, Ludo Bagman's amplified voice rang out again, and the
audience gradually quieted down.
"Ladies and gentlemen, we have combined various factors and decided to

consider - the number of people who came out of the protective shield, the
number of golden gems obtained, whether they were taken as hostages -
these three points as the main evaluation points, combined with a few
additional points for the best behaviours. We will score each team of
champions on the basis of a seventy-point scale."
"The First Team Champions from Hogwarts: Cedric Diggory, Collins Foley,
Roger Davies. A total of three people came out of the protective shield, two
of them collected seven golden gems, and one was attacked by Merpeople
guards and taken hostage after collecting five gems. Some of the highlights
of the game include: making full use of the ice bomb and assisting in
casting spells to increase its range; finding the Merpeople Village
accurately and taking the initiative to contact other schools to start
cooperation. After a comprehensive assessment, we gave them 59 points."
A round of applause emanated from the audience, and Collins dropped her
head in silence as Cedric and Roger comforted her in a low voice.
"I should have tried to be more careful." She said sullenly.
"The Second Team Champions from Hogwarts: Harry Potter, Hermione

Granger, and Ron Weasley. A total of three people came out of the
protective shield, all collected seven golden gems, and none of them
became hostages, the first to finish the game. Highlights include: taming the
patterned globe fish; discovering the pattern of level distribution,
discovering the pattern of level structure, and assisting other teams even
though no one became a hostage. We gave them 67 points."
"Excellent!" Harry, Ron, and Hermione exclaimed, Hermione still draped in

that blanket of hers, as deafening applause and whistles surrounded her, as
she jabbed Harry and Ron in the ribs, gesturing for them to look over at
Collins.
"It's not really a big deal, she's just become dead weight," Ron muttered, "I
mean, if you're unlucky and run into an army of Merpeople out in the open,
there's nothing you can do about it ... "
"The Third Team Champions from Uagadou: Nona Leibert, Rashawn

Eliphandy, and Panagiotta Blanzigor. Three people came out of the
protective shield, two of them collect all golden gems, and one collected
five gems before he encountered merpeople and became a hostage.
Highlights include: demonstrating amazing silent and wandless spell
casting, defeating a large number of Grindylow hordes, storming into the
Merpeople Village with superb Self-Transfiguration, and successfully
escaping with the cooperation of the others. We gave them 60 points."
"Just one point short, they performed pretty much the same as Cedric's
team." Ron said, "But that African elephant is really quite eye-catching,
Collins should use transfiguration more often, in case ..." He suddenly
jerked a bit, because Collins is glaring and looking at him inexplicably.
"You should just shut it." Hermione stomped on him uncomfortably.
"But I'm speaking for her. ..." Ron said with indignation.
"The Fourth Team Champions from Durmstrang: Viktor Krum, Aurus

Poliakov, and Adam Bewick. Two came out of the protective shield, one
failed and became a hostage; of the remaining two, one managed to collect
seven gems, and one was captured by Merpeople after collecting four gems.
Highlights include: Captain Krum collected seven gems in third place and
negotiated the collaboration with Ilvermorny's champions after the first
failed rescue of his teammates, disturbing the merpeople's control over
Grindylow using wide-range sonic magic. We gave them 50 points."
Krum and his two teammates receive applause with expressionless faces.
"The Fifth Team Champions from Beauxbatons: Fleur Delacour, Jacqueline

Bourgeois, and Francois La Fontaine. Three people came out of the
protective shield, three people collected seven golden gems, and no one
became a hostage. Highlights include: clever use of level props for escaping
Grindylow ambush, using bewitching magic to mislead the behaviour of the
ten Merpeople when the Merpeople went out, taking the initiative to join
the rescue party, and causing chaos in the Merpeople Village. We gave them
62 points."
Fleur and her teammates hugged each other as they currently ranked 2nd
with an amazing score.
"The Last Team Champions from Ilvermorny: Byers Bach, Victor Percival
Graves, Anne Lunn. Two came out of the protective shield, one failed and
became a hostage; two collected seven gems. Highlights include: breaking
through the most number of purple levels and gaining a large number of
temporary props; creating disorder in the Merpeople Village; and after
escaping from the Merpeople Village, the three champions cast a water
tornado and blocked the Merpeople Guards from pursuing them for a while.
We gave them 50 points."
"The third and final task will take place on June 24 evening," Bagman
continued, "and the champions will be informed of the specifics of the task
about a month in advance. Thank you all for your support for the
Champions. As well as thanks to the 'Future World' company for their
support in this second task."
The audience froze for a moment and continued to applaud enthusiastically

as Ron yelled at the top of his lungs in the warm breeze, "I bet Bagman
received advertisement money from Professor Hap!"
Harry couldn't agree more, he clapped hard and followed the crowd in
cheering, it is over ... he thought, three long months of preparation, the third
task is in four months, he has enough time ... then he immediately filled
with a wave of ecstasy, he, Ron and Hermione got the first place, it is
simply unbelievable, but there is no doubt that they have the highest score
among the six teams ...
Maybe there is some conversion needed, Harry thought about the special
rule for the Hogwarts teams, his mind got dizzy and didn't want to think
about it a bit, Hermione would tell him in the end anyway ... all he had to
do now was ...
"Carnival! Carnival!"
The students shouted, waving their arms widely, venting the turbulent
emotions in their hearts.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
9
Chapter 442 Gratitude
The way back to the castle from the Black Lake was filled with laughter.
Felix reckoned that they would occupy the great hall for a celebration, just
like last time. The only difference would be that the champions from other
schools also followed the crowd in the direction of the castle.
"We've achieved our goal, haven't we?" Bagman said as he stood next to
him, "To get the students to cooperate in a competition."
"That doesn't sound like something that would come out of your mouth."
Felix chuckled slightly.
"Oh, well ... it's actually Barty's statement that I ripped out of his office."
Bagman explained in a whisper, "I'm not very good at this, but if we need to
liven things up ... let's get back to business." He suddenly became restless.
"It's about that ... what do you call it, the magic projector?" He stammered
and looked away as the students walked down the marble steps into the
castle in a queue, with occasional "crackling" explosions, or red sparks
shooting from the tip of someone's wand.
The projection screen on the shore of the Black Lake remained in place, and
several Future World staff members circled around it. These projection
screens will be dismantled and put into temporary storage until the next
time they are used.
"That's right." Felix said, in fact, the magic gramophone and magic
projector are not very different, the magic used in both are similar, but Felix
hoped that the projector can project ordinary films.
He looked at Bagman, who wiped the sweat on his forehead, "I know that
the 'Future World' company obtained the authorization to sell the footage of
the second task to the public ..."
Felix nodded slightly and said calmly, "There is indeed a plan for that, the
Tournament of Champions will bring no less talk than the Quidditch World
Cup, and there is no worry about sales, the only problem is that Remus is
trying to make the projector more refined. In Clammy's words, more
magical ..."
"I can convince the Ministry of Magic to promote that footage," Bagman
said, his head soaked with a dense layer of sweat that looked shiny in the
sunlight. " We can convince Fudge easily... he's having a hard time lately,
he's miscalculated things, no one seems to care whether the Ministry of
Magic has secured another international collaboration on potions under his
leadership, as people want more exciting and eye-catching information,
such as a tournament of champions. One of my colleagues told me that
other countries republished a lot of stories from our side."
"I'm not going to change the contract-"
"Oh, of course not, it won't affect you, I'm just making a suggestion which
Fudge will agree to, he wants to divert the public's attention." Bagman said
slowly, "You know, there's been a rumour going around the Ministry lately
... Dark Mark ... that old Barty was arrested, and Scrimgeour has a strong
opinion... ..."
...
"Don't be a spoilsport, Hermione, we're definitely going to have some fun

after a painful while." Ron said cheerfully.
Fleur and her companion had just left, and she had come over to thank
Harry. She gave Harry a couple of kisses on the cheek, much to Ron's envy.
The Uagadou champions then parted the crowd and praised Harry for that
wonderful Patronus Charm.
Captain Nona Leibert also presented an amulet to Harry that looked like
some sort of hollow knot woven from leaves and twigs.
"It will bless you." Nona said with confidence.
The other two Uagadou champions stood next to her like guards, and for the
first time, Harry stood so close to them that he suddenly realized how tall
all three of them are.
Harry took the knot and mumbled, "Thanks." Then he hooked it on his shirt.
"That looks nice." Nona said with a smile, and they turned to leave.
The trio was overwhelmed by what happened after that, as one champion
after another looked for a chance to be alone with them just to have a few
words. Even the gloomy and shrewd-looking Graves came forward to talk
to them, Harry hadn't felt too comfortable with him before because he had
tried to attack Hermione with a powerful spell, but to his surprise, he took
the initiative to talk to them.
"Which direction sun rised?" Ron asked blankly.
"It should be a credit to Harry's Patronus." Hermione thought for a moment

and answered.
"But, I just used one spell." Harry said with wide eyes, "They look at me
like I've done something amazing ..."
"Oh, well, it was different Harry." Hermione said with half admiration and
half regret in her eyes as she looked at him.
Harry looked back with some uncertainty.
"By the end of the tournament, everyone was exhausted, and if it weren't for
your Patronus, they might have been caught back by the Merpeople in one
fell swoop, and that's a very big difference - the difference between success
and failure in evaluation," Hermione said, "I think that's why they are
grateful to you."
"So," Ron was taken aback, "we had a chance to be even well ahead of
everyone in the second task?"
"Just a possibility." Hermione said with a stern face, "I guess if that
happened, maybe the other teams would have scored half of what they are
now, but that's all speculation, after all, Harry had already made his choice."
Harry scratched his head before he didn't consider that much, he just felt
that on that occasion he had to do something, not to mention Cedric and the
group were also involved as well. Hermione's words made him blush a
little, luckily at that moment the Weasley twins passed in front of them, so
he winked at them as he followed the pair.
"Hello, Mr. Bagman ... can we buy you a drink?" Fred and George said with
smiles as they stepped forward.
"Oh, uh, boys ... well, let's go talk over there ..." Bagman said, leading Fred
and George out in a hurry, narrowly avoiding colliding with Harry, Ron,
and Hermione who were following them, they tacitly slowed their pace,
while keeping their ears open to listen.
"I'll get the payment soon, when? It's today. So don't worry, boys!" Bagman
said in a raised voice, and then he disappeared into the great hall with the
twins.
"Guess what they-Oh, Professor." Hermione said as she looked at Felix.
Harry and Ron also greeted him. Felix nodded at them and smiled,
"Congratulations." He said meaningfully, "You guys are going to be famous
for this game."
"Is it in the newspaper?" Ron asked with interest, "I saw quite a few
journalists showing up, but they only turned around when we came out of
the black lake, and then they focused their cameras on the distinguished
guests again." He added pointedly.
"Probably much more than that." Felix chuckled, "Maybe you'll get your
own fan mail ... in a month or two, I reckon?"
It left the trio puzzled.

Near the end of the evening, Sirius knocked on the office door hurriedly,
"Felix, I need to borrow your fireplace. I almost forgot, I promised to go
back to school to organize the equipment, old Verner alone can not handle
..."
"How was school life?" Felix asked him, sitting behind a table.
"Just the same," Sirius said vaguely, while hastily grabbing a puff of Floo
powder and sprinkling it in the fireplace, "those unruly students ... are
everywhere, sometimes I really want to hit them on the head with my wand.
"
"Maybe that's what worries Dumbledore," Felix said.
Sirius stared at him, froze for a moment, and shouted, "You mean he's
worried about me beating up students? I'm not always so much-"
"I didn't say any of that," Felix said in a teasing tone as he looked at him
with a smirk, "but surely you can no longer see yourself as a student,
perhaps you like the title The King of Children? Want to be the head of
Gryffindor House?"
Sirius gestured a rude gesture and disappeared into the rising turquoise
flames.
Felix withdrew his attention and stared at the Book of Runes on the table.
It lay there quietly, flickering every few seconds as if it is breathing

rhythmically. Whether it is breathing or not he is not sure, but he knows one
thing, the book is indeed evolving.
In the beginning, he just wanted to organize the runes he had learned, then
he chose the shape of the book for convenience, and also because of habit.
At first, the book of runes was completely illusory, without a bit of solidity,
and then there was the first page, the second page.
Felix said softly: "In fact, I should have thought of it long ago, the number
is meaningless, my understanding of ancient runes forms the core of the
book, when one after another filled in, these runes will spontaneously find
the optimal alignment ... Finally, it's time to harvest. "
His index finger gently brushed the spine of the book, and the book of runes
opened in a flash.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
10
Chapter 443 The Book of Runes
The pages of the book shimmered with a hazy light that illuminated the
surrounding area perfectly, even in the darkest places, it could be read.
Felix casually outlined a "light" Rune on it, and the book of runes
"clattered" and flipped around to one area, then more runes appeared, like
fish that had caught the bait, connecting with the initial rune, from three to
five, then ten to twenty.
These are a combination of undeveloped runic circuits or runic sequences.
He randomly grabbed the runes drawn from the book, which were just
shadows of gray, but when Felix injected his own magic power, it became
completely different, no different from when he would outline the rune in
the air.
Felix's mind wandered as he refocused his attention on the Book of Runes,

and with his thoughts, a complete sequence of runes jumped out from the
Book of Runes, and as his magic wrapped around it, it immediately turned
into a soft, milky white ball of light.
Illumination.
Felix kept trying as if he had found a new toy, and the Book of Runes
seemed to be programmed to arrange the runic sequence as he wished to
assemble it.
At that moment, a thought came to his mind, tickling his heart.
He glanced out of the window, it had already gotten dark by now, but it is
totally worth a try. He stepped out of his office and out of the castle, his
silver cloak splashed down a stream of light as he glided silently through
the grounds, and soon he appeared in a clearing in the Forbidden Forest.
The forbidden forest at night is pitch-black, except for the sound of the
blowing breeze, it is quiet. And it is in this silence, from time to time, there
will be one or two eerie sounds heard, apparently, a sound made by living
creatures.
Felix slightly waved his hand, and the book of runes appeared, floating in
front of his body.
His finger tapped on it, and a whisper came out of his mouth: "Black
Lightning ... can be launched first; well, let's start with two." As soon as the
words left his mouth, two illusory shadows flew out from the Book of
Runes and hovered in front of him.
Felix stared at them for a moment and continued, "Golden flames aren't bad
either." Another illusory shadow flew out, and like the black lightning, it
shifted between the runic sequence and concrete illusory magic image.
"A little light is better."
"And a little protection."
"What about visual disruption?"
Felix draped in his silver cloak named a dozen of satisfying names in one
breath as if he were ordering in a restaurant, and by the time he closed the
book, there are a dozen more blurred shadows in front of him. In the late
cold night, it looked like he was surrounded by a dozen will o' the wisp of
different colours.
"This state is really marvellous ... obviously just illusory runes, but in a
moment it can become real and rain down bolts of thunder." Felix
murmured, he could not help but stretch out his hand and pour magic power
towards the two dark shadows.
The blurry shadows quickly turned from virtual to real, condensing into two
black lightning, "crackling" exploding in the surrounding air, when Felix
tried to control it, the black lightning immediately became docile, like
flowing water.
"So, the limit depends on how many spells I can control?" Felix mused,
waving his hand to disperse the magic. He almost got some idea, and the
various tactics could be refined accordingly, except-
"What's going on here?" Felix frowned and stared at his hand. His index
finger is fused with ancient runes that are shining brightly a bit ...
He repeatedly confirmed twice that the runes weren't burrowing into his nail
cap, but into his skin, as if the skin on his finger had undergone a unique
mutation and could absorb the runes.
He stood in the cold wind, thinking cautiously as if he had become one with
the surrounding environment.
Half an hour later, he let out a long breath, his brow furrowed deeper, he
had repeatedly confirmed that only a small piece of skin on his right index
finger changed like this, completely invisible on the outside, but Felix knew
there is a difference.
He could only think of one similar example - Dumbledore had shown him a
demonstration of flicking off a spell with his bare hands. It was akin to what
Lady Ravenclaw had told him about "magical creatures".
"Am I getting close to that state?" Felix thought in amazement, "Close to

the four founders of Hogwarts, Dumbledore, and all those people?" He
could not accurately distinguish who was stronger and who was weaker,
after all, they were too far apart from each other, but one thing is certain,
these people's understanding of magic is certainly above his.
Is the change brought by the Book of Runes? Felix couldn't help but guess,
he had chosen the Runes as his path and stepping stone to realize magic,
and in his office at Hogwarts Castle, he was once confused when he first
saw the manuscript of Salazar Slytherin, yet he strengthened his confidence;
later on, he even perfected the Book of Runes by chance.
Is this an indication that he has gone far enough on this path?
"A sign of a Metamorphosis?"
Felix believed that this is a manifestation of his own increased affinity for
Runes, and probably various resistances based on it will also increase
accordingly, only he didn't know how far this change would eventually
reach, and how long the whole process would last.
"Magical creature? Or Rune Being?"
Felix pondered the difference between these two terms and smiled slightly,
the many phantoms behind him disappeared in unison, he is looking
forward to the arrival of that day.
The next day is the weekend, and the young wizards have not yet gotten
over yesterday's match, and the topic of discussion cannot be separated
from those wonderful performances. Harry and the group had planned to
spend the weekend catching up on their homework or figuring out what the
third task would be (Hermione's idea), but there were so many people in the
common room, and they were enthusiastic enough that they would
occasionally walk by where they were sitting in the corner, and tap them on
the shoulder to say, "Good job!"
Or suddenly sit next to them and ask them for more details with a look of
awe.
"Can you hear sound in the black lake?"
"I can hear a little." Harry mumbled.
"Didn't your hand hurt when you smashed the salmon with your fist?"
"It's protected by magic." Hermione said dully.

As the morning passed, Harry finally couldn't resist giving Ron and
Hermione a wink as they catwalked out of the common room and ran to an
abandoned classroom, a place they frequented to practice magic as well as
the place for dueling study group.
"Actually, I wouldn't mind talking about it, but they know more about what
I did than I do about it." Ron said with a torn expression. He felt that one of
the downsides of the projection screen is that it took away his ability to flex
his muscles.
Think about it, when he described in graphic detail to the onlookers how
scary the big squid was, "It's a lot bigger than me!" Immediately, someone
next to him said the wand used as a spear was too weird.
Or when he tried to make a joke - "Guess what I saw?" A serious answer

appeared, "A Merpeople Village." Others said "red hair" or "the shroud of
the bubble-head charm", and finally the audience left him the main
character behind, and argued among themselves which answer is more
accurate ...
Ron yawned, tears coming out of his eyes, "Ah - maybe I should go back
and catch up on my sleep, I slept too late last night."
"I want to see Hagrid." Harry said.
"Then I'll meet you in the library, it's definitely less crowded today."
Hermione said conclusively.
Hermione ran off to the library alone. Her two roommates last night asked
her about the magic that could "knock out a salmon with one punch", she
rolled her eyes as she took out a rune card and handed it to them.
Parvati and Lavender stared in amazement at the card, which illustrated a

Wild OX Rune.
"Could Hermione's temper have been related to this ...," Lavender

whispered.
Parvati tugged on her sleeve and passed her a look, and the two looked over
as Hermione was sticking a furry head out of the bedsheet and looked at
them with annoyance.
Lavender immediately smiled and offered, "How about ... I lend you that
book for two more days?"
------------
Happy Reading!!!
10
Chapter 444 Smell
In the evening, Harry knocked on the door of the Ancient Runes office and
saw Professor Hap holding a book and reading it with great interest.
"Professor Hap?"
Felix looked up, the book in his hand silently disappeared, which caused
Harry's eyelids to jump.
But he had grown accustomed to this kind of strange sight, so he sat down
with the professor on the other side of the couch. And with a wave of the
professor's finger, an enchanted book flew down from the shelf and landed
precisely in his hand.
"Professor, I want to ask you a question." Harry didn't rush to open the
book.
"About what?"
Harry told Felix about his unintentional blocking of information from the
hurdle during the second task, and finally asked with an expectant tone, "Is
this an entry-level of Occlumency?"
Felix thought about it, "This can only mean that we are on the right path ...
entry-level of occlumency does not simply mean that you are aware or can
resist external invasion with good preparation, as it is more about
improving your sensitivity and self-protection, allowing the mind to
spontaneously shield your mind from external influences, including in your
sleep. Besides that, it can also effectively strengthen your mind ..."
"I see, Professor."

Harry proceeded to read the book he had, although the professor did not
acknowledge his entry-level occlumency, but that was probably because he
was expecting too much, Harry thought, I fought off at least one invasion ...
maybe more than once, he hadn't had a nightmare in a long time.
He flipped to a new page, and the page featured a fluffy, orange orb that
looked pretty cute. But the next second, he felt itchy all over, more so than
when he had eaten Fred and George's canary cookies and faded his feathers,
next he couldn't resist reaching out to scratch--
"Ahem!" Felix coughed, flipping over a page of the book in front of Harry,
and then he continued to read that disappeared book again that he didn't
notice appearing again.
Harry withdrew his hand, flushed, and fought the sensation, but the "itch"
felt worse than the "torture", at least he knew the feeling now is fake,
because he is comfortably sitting on the professor's couch, but he can't help
but suspect that the professor had secretly cast a Tickling Charm ...
Fortunately, the remaining reason kept Harry from asking, and he tried to
empty his mind, but it didn't always work, and when he got up to leave as
he walked down the castle corridor, he could still feel the "phantom tickle"
on his body.
Maybe it is the residual effects of the enchanted book, he thought, it is best

not to take a hot bath today.
Harry took a deep breath, and the irritation in his mind got suppressed, this
is a trick he figured out, when he encounters negative emotions he can try to
use the Occlumency to block that emotion and then divert his attention.
Only he is not skilled yet, and often can't remember to use it ... in stressful
situations
The weather became a little sunnier in March, but it was closely followed
by windy weather. During the first week of March, at least five days were
passed with howling winds, and Felix could see the flags on the Quidditch
pitch whistling as he watched Beauxbatons' carriage and Ilvermorny's
school statues through his window.
Felix and Valen huddled on the couch, looking idle.
He was too lazy to be interested in anything these days, apart from spending
most of his time reading the Book of Runes; he even only went to dueling
class - which had become an elective - when it was his turn.
From time to time, he could hear some interesting news. Professor Moody
liked to arrange people who disliked each other as opponents, "It will
inspire your courage and wisdom!" he proclaimed.
The effect is obvious. At the end of each dueling class, the students looked
most miserable in appearance.
The transformation of the right index finger is slower than he expected, as it

has only just passed one more finger in the past two weeks. He tried to
speed it up, but nothing affected it, good or bad, as if everything was an
illusion, but he knew the reason he didn't succeed was because he hadn't
thought about the possibility of integrating the runes into his body before ...
But this type of possibility naturally never existed in the past.
Felix is certain that he is undergoing a healthy, beneficial transformation, as

evidenced by his lazy behaviour of late - his mind and magic are not giving
him any sense of alarm.
At that moment, the communication mirror on the shelf rang out, and he
couldn't help but get a headache at the sound of the distinctive voice.
"Valen, fetch it for me." Felix yawned and said, Valen who was examining a
gold butterfly-shaped brooch (from Future World Shop 7), could not help
but look at him when she heard the words, "Kiki?"
"I don't want to move ... just to train your sense of smell." Felix said
wilfully.
"Kiki (what do you want)?"

" Andys's communication mirror, that unkempt uncle." Felix casually
described him, and Niffler immediately thought of the fool who performed
coin magic in front of her and as she recalled his smell.
Valen huffed and moved her fluffy body to jump off the couch and found
the communication mirror from the shelf. Then she slipped back into the
couch as she found a comfortable position again to lie in the fold of Felix's
arm, and continued to gawk as she raised the butterfly brooch in her hand.
Felix picked up the mirror, he looked through the messages on it, most of
them were the sales statistics of " The Strange Adventures of Little Wizard
Mick", he read it a few times and did not care. The latter were various
variations of inquiring about his plans for the new book.
Uh ...
Felix scratched his head, he did consider publishing a small booklet about
runes, but the style of the book is not meant to be in line with the comic
book. However, it is possible to consider an extra comic book to accompany
the booklet, telling the story of young wizard Mick when he started to go to
school.
While he had nothing to do, he thought about it in his head.
"The plot of the comic is relatively simple, that is, the story of Mick's third
grade when he came into contact with the ancient runes and followed the
professor to learn, which is considered as a short story."
"As for the booklet, I want it to have more science and communication
attributes, well, first, an introduction to the history of runes, this part does
not need to be too much, just a few hundred words ... After flipping a page,
you will see a series of dynamic pictures of ancient magic... ... To be fair,
add a picture of an old scholar translating the manuscript ...
The second part is the development and evolution of the runic language,
which also needs to be simplified, no one wants to read a long-winded
essay ...
The next part is the main part, need to explain the division between runes
and ancient magic clearly ... uh, I'd better find simple ancient magic as an
example to dissect, preferably one that is easy to get into practice," Felix's
expression perked up a bit when he thought about it and said. "Just
illumination magic."
Felix lay on the sofa and mulled it over while looking at the time, there is a
dueling class this evening, he hasn't been there for almost a month, and he
wondered what surprises these little wizards would bring him?
------------
Happy Reading!!!
9
Chapter 445 Exchange
The great hall bustled with noise.
The young wizards looked around on their toes, waiting for the arrival of
today's dueling class professor.
"Don't let it be Professor Moody, he's awful." A Ravenclaw girl said,

"Especially when he rushes over to correct you, it's like he's going to hex
you ..."
"That's why he's paired with Professor Flitwick." Her friend next to her
commented.
At that moment, Felix appeared from the entrance hall and walked into the
great hall, when he stepped into the gilded ring, he unexpectedly spotted
students from other schools.
"We seem to have some new guests today, welcome." Felix said softly
while taking out his wand and shooting out a few clusters of sparks from
the tip, "Normally we mostly only see other school students during meals or
in the library; Now this is a rare opportunity for you to learn about the
magical arts of different schools."
"Professor, are we gonna engage in a duel?"
"Not entirely," Felix said gently, " I would prefer you all to use this
opportunity with the main aim of exchanging different views, would any of
the champions like to give it a try? Introducing your school magic to us?"
After a moment of silence, a tall champion stepped onto the stage, Nona
Leibert as she smoothed her hair, she revealed her long, chocolate-coloured
neck and feral eyes.
"Nona Leibert," she gestured, "from Uagadou, specialized in Astronomy
and Self-Transfiguration, and of course, after coming here, I discovered I'm
also specialized in gesture casting."
Nona waved her hand, and something more akin to a club than a wand flew
over to her, and she caught it in her hand, which she waved twice, making a
haunting "swoosh" sound, and several students who were close backed
away, fearing that they might be hit.
"The wand is certainly not dispensable to us, as it allows us to cast spells

more fluidly," Nona said, "and of course, in addition to the wand, we also
stick to learning separate hand gestures to cast spells that are convenient,
quick and stealthy."
She raised her head, "If you want to dislocate someone's jaw, all you need
to do is wave your hand ... provided you're skilled enough."
"Very well, Miss Leibert, would you like to have an exhibition match next,
or--"
"No, I've heard that you can ask the professor for guidance, is that true?"
She said with burning eyes, "I'm interested in dueling, especially with
someone better than me ... I've challenged every upperclassman on
Mountains of the Moon, including young professors."
"Sure." Felix nodded as he nudged Niffler Valen's head and motioned for
her to find a more secure place.
"Over here--"
"Look over here! Valen-"
More than one student shouted this, and Valen appeared to be quite popular,
but she still bounded over to Hermione, who is looking at the ring on tiptoe,
and scooped her up in her arms, "Gee, we should take a closer look, maybe
it will be helpful in the third task..."
"I don't want to go up against a student of Uagadou or Ilvermorny." Ron
muttered, "Whether it's Self-Transfiguration or Combo Magic, both are
tricky and from what Byers said, they all trained according to Aurors
standard when they took Defense Against the Dark Arts class."
"That's an advanced course only for upper years, considered an Auror

reserve." Hermione reminded.
On the field, Felix and Nona Leibert bowed slightly, followed by a swift
wave of Nona's hand, and a trail of sparks erupted at Felix's jaw as he used
the humanoid shield charm right after bowing.
Felix's voice also followed: "The hand gesture casting is quick enough, if
you can not be sure, the first choice should be protecting yourself ... you
can use the shield charm, or you can prepare an amulet for yourselves."
Nona waved her hand repeatedly, her fingertips flicked rhythmically, and
soon the floor of the ring became broken, Felix gently flicked the spell
away, so far, Nona did not demonstrate enough strength.
At that moment, the shattered floor planks twisted and turned into six
African spiny-haired mouse, Felix stabbed his wand firmly, as six magic
ropes flew out from the tip of the wand, which looked like a big six-headed
snake, the ropes swiftly wrapped around the spiny-haired mouse which
made the transfiguration forcibly broken.
The spiny-haired mouse suddenly erupted into a puff of thick smoke, at

which point, Nona's figure suddenly disappeared.
Felix, with his magical perspective firmly locked on her trail, then he turned
slightly from the center of the ring and watched as she elongated her body
and transformed into an agile panther, and approached him quietly with the
help of a thick smoke cover. She turned nimbly in midair like a big cat,
ready to pounce, and the magic ropes on the ground that had previously
been scattered by the blast suddenly sprang up and turned into layers of
snake shadows encircling her.
"Hiss~Hiss~Hiss~"
Nona saw three snakes staring at her at the same time, and a hissing sound
came from behind her, so she decisively chose to admit defeat.
After the smoke cleared, she returned to her original form. And with a calm
expression, Nona asked Felix, "In what area do you think I need to
improve?"
"I can see that you have your own tactics," Felix said thoughtfully, "but
your intention to attack is too obvious, and the lack of defense when
performing Self-Transfiguration ... such an oversight should not exist, no? "
"It's not an oversight." Nona laughed, "We've been working on coordination

lately, so instead of Nona Leibert, you're facing a 1/3 team of Uagadou's
Champion, and under normal circumstances, when I turn into a panther, my
body will be covered with various protective magic."
"So that's how it is." Felix nodded slightly, and he roughly simulated in his
mind. Uagadou's Self-Transfiguration tactics may really be promising, even
with just the three animal forms they have shown so far - Green Eagles,
Leopards, and Elephants - although each of them is not considered overly
powerful, it's different if they have teammates around to apply protection
magic.
They just need to use their respective strengths as fully as possible and
display them explosively - using the green eagle to observe and discover
weaknesses; using the leopard to assault and seize important positions; then
using the elephant to rampage and break through the traps to open the way.
This combination posed little challenge to even an average dark wizard,
who is well versed in fighting slyly.
Then a champion from the Durmstrang school came forward, and the crowd
looked at him curiously, knowing very little about this champion, who has
even less of a presence than the one named "Bewick".
At least that Bewick offered a highlight - Professor Hap descending from

high above Black Lake, grabbing him and pocketing him, causing an area
of the projection screen to go black for a few minutes.
"Uh, hi guys," the man stammered, "My name is Aurus Poliakov, and I'm
very fond of Hogwarts booze ..."
A burst of laughter rang out in the great hall.
Poliakov's face turned even redder, and he looked lost for words. When the
laughter subsided, he continued, "I, uh ... I'd like to introduce the dark arts
..."
The sound in the great hall died down at once.
"I, I've heard rumours over the past few months that Durmstrang teaches
students dark magic without any scruples ... I feel the need to state, ahem!
The rumours are not quite true ...," Poliakov said, "... it is necessary to give
an introduction about my school, otherwise the misunderstanding will only
get bigger."
"Durmstrang has been very focused on dueling and war magic since the
time of the second Headmaster. Today, over six hundred years later, we are
carrying our legacy to the extreme. Yes, Durmstrang does teach dark magic,
but each one of them is carefully selected to ensure that nothing goes wrong
... otherwise Durmstrang wouldn't be on par with Hogwarts and
Beauxbatons... ..."
There is a lot of chatter from the young wizards offstage.
"What do you think, Harry?" Ron asked.
"It seems to make some sense," Harry said thoughtfully, "but I just don't
like Karkaroff." He happened to learn that Karkaroff had given
Durmstrang's Champion Team ten points again in the second task, while the
other teams were merely hovering around seven or eight points.
That was the result of a warning to Karkaroff, who otherwise would have
given others even lower scores.
"Nobody likes Karkaroff," Ron muttered while looking up at Poliakov in

the ring, who was introducing some of Durmstrang's school rules to
demonstrate Durmstrang's strict approach to dark magic.
Sparse applause rang out in the great hall.
"Our school rules also prohibit night trips, trespassing into forbidden
forests, and trading in Dungbomb!" Ron said briskly.
Harry couldn't help but laugh.
"Next, I'm going to show you a few dark arts," Poliakov said
enthusiastically, pumped up by the applause, "It's not as evil as you might
think, you just have to use it in the right place and invoke the negative
emotions wisely ... "
------------
Happy Reading!!!
9
Chapter 446 New Application of
Runes
"People are agitated, scared, and excited at the same time." A girl said while
bobbing her head.
"Oh, well, you are absolutely right, Luna ...." Ginny agreed with her from
the sidelines and tiptoed along with the crowd to get a better look.
In the ring, Felix addressed the crowd, "There's nothing wrong with getting
a little exposure. Mr. Poliakov, I'll watch over your demonstration." He
waved his wand and the shattered wooden planks transformed into a
human-shaped target.
Poliakov drew his wand, and raised it over his shoulder, as he recited the
incantation under his breath, "Turbine nigro Pluma!" A black whirlwind
gushed out from the tip of the wand and flew swiftly toward the human-
shaped target. The young wizards could clearly see the black wind mixed
with even deeper black feathers, which swirled just as fast.
After a tooth-aching sound, the human-shaped target was battered and

scraped. When both the black wind and the black feathers disappeared, all
that remained were gashes that looked like the jaws of a fish.
There was an audible intake of breath from offstage, and many students
jumped up and down on tiptoe to get a better look.
"If this hits a person ...," said Neville, wincing at the wounds on the target,
"I still think the stunning spell works best."
Seamus patted him on the shoulder, "The others don't think so ..." Neville's
eyes trailed across the room, and he saw Draco and several Slytherin
students applauding enthusiastically, then he looked left and right, there
were quite a lot of excited people.
"This is the Black Feather spell - creating a whirlwind to quickly approach

the enemy, but the main focus is those black feathers, they work like tiny
knives, and they are exceptionally swift and corrosive ..." Poliakov
introduced the spell.
Felix and the others listened quietly, at which point the location of the
human-sized target's wound began to turn black, seemingly verifying that
his words were true.
" So can the general healing spell heal this wound?" Felix asked softly.
"Uh, it's best to use a counter-spell, because the effects of other spells are
rather poor ... but it more or less works." Poliakov said, "That's why the
professor suggested that we should only use it when we are surrounded by
dangerous creatures in the wild, like wolves."
"And I practiced this magic all the time imagining myself surrounded by a
pack of vicious creatures and having to fight back ..." he began to tell the
story of his mindset when learning this dark magic.
Felix saw the young wizards' thoughtful and eager expressions, so he had to
speak up and remind them, "This method may have some effect, but it is not
suitable for Hogwarts students, since it is built according to the well-
established system of Durmstrang, perhaps I should convey your interest to
Professor Moody, he must be very interested."
The young wizards moved their heads away nervously.
Felix could understand their thoughts, after all, he also had been restless
when he was at school. Who doesn't want to master powerful and eye-
catching magic? But when he became a professor, he underwent a certain
change of heart. For the Hogwarts students, did they really need dark
magic?
He had thought deeply about this question and came to the conclusion that
the answer is negative. Hogwarts is not a military school, it is a place where
young wizards are trained to use their magic wisely, with a degree of
targeted mentorship based on what each person is good at. As for protecting
oneself, the class Defense Against the Dark Arts is enough to deal with
common dangers in general, especially since the quality of teaching in the
past few years is actually not that bad, and the number of people who chose
to apply for Auror has increased a lot over previous years.
Felix did envision exposing upperclassmen to some dark magic, but

concentrating on dark magic for a short period of time could easily breed
darkness in one's heart, so he might as well not do it.
"If we can avoid the side effects, why don't we try to learn one or two?"
Ron asked in a low voice.
"Because you won't know if you're affected or not, as you might be

changing implicitly," Hermione said pointedly, " For high-level wizards,
there are plenty of ways for them to self-assess and rectify those changes."
"Maybe you're right, but I'm sure normal dark magic doesn't work like
that." Ron spoke with great conviction.
The exchange continued -
Cedric demonstrated an application of ancient runes and - to Felix's surprise

- he chose a route he had once abandoned - incorporating runes into modern
magic.
Cedric smiled coyly, " I thought of it during a practice of the 'Flow of

Water' Rune, its magical image resembled a spring, and I immediately
thought of the Aguamenti Charm, and wondered if I could fuse the two, it
took me a long time to succeed."
Felix smiled, it seems everyone has grown, he only wondered how far
Cedric's research would go.
At that moment, Cedric held his wand in his right hand and quickly outlined
a Rune in midair. The Rune flickered twice and then turned into a shadow
that looked like a waterfall or a spring, dimly shining down with a glow.
Cedric nervously reached out his wand, the tip of which poked into the
illusion created by the rune.
"Aguamenti!" He grasped the opportunity to shout, his wand glowed, and

the spell, with a flash, it seemed to absorb the rune's virtual reflection and
became three flowing streams of water that swirled around the tip of the
wand.
"The next step is throwing them out--" Cedric said carefully, then he
forcefully pointed his wand forward, the water stream darted towards the
previous human-sized target and made a dull thud, which sent the target far
away against the wall.
The young wizards stared blankly at the target at the corner, and if the one
who had been hit by the spell was a living human being, they could already
imagine the sight of him groaning on the ground while covering his
stomach in pain.
"Why do I get the feeling that his spell can knock people out ..? What kind
of magic is this?" Ron asked in amazement.
"It should be a Water-Making Spell, I saw it in my sixth-year charms

textbook when I went through it, Cedric happens to be in the sixth year too,
but ..." Hermione's expression tangled, "From what I read in the spell
description it's not this powerful, could it be, as he said, the use of the
rune?"
Her fingertips flashed with a bright rune that flew around.
Many seniors were talking and exchanging opinions. They knew what kind
of spell Water-Making Spell is, the effect is not that potent at all, but after
Cedric's improvement, the power seems to be no worse than some attack
spells.
Next, a few more champions came forward one after another to show their
abilities. It's hard to say whether these young wizards on the sidelines
learned something, or were just simply watching, but at least it opened up
their horizons.
And Felix obviously felt a change in the mindset of the champions, perhaps
they are still rivals at the moment, but they also didn't mind being a little
more honest, or rather, both enemies and friends, gained empathy for each
other?
Felix pondered in his mind whether he should organize another exchange -

there had been no similar event since the last failed exchange with the
Ilvermorny School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.
After the exchange, the young wizards were very curious about the skills
shown by the different schools, but they could only manage to reach Cedric
alone, so he had to demonstrate them a few times in public.
"Timing is important, and I still haven't figured out some principles behind
this part, so I'm going to ask Professor Hap for advice." Cedric said.
At the Magic Rune Club assembly, Felix revealed the mystery of this part
of knowledge.
"I did discover this phenomenon as well, just like Mr. Diggory mentioned.
It was just a hypothesis I had first-" Felix sat by the warm fireplace and
glanced around at everyone.
"Is it possible for ancient magic and modern magic to merge?"
The members of the club froze, most of them were unfamiliar with the
history, they just knew that ancient wizards used ancient magic, and they
use modern magic, not many of them were clear about how the transition
was made in between.
"Of course, there is so much thinking involved that if I wanted to explain it

in detail, it might require more than one book-length, so I will briefly
summarize it by expressing that after a lot of thinking and experimenting, I
have made a breakthrough in the direction of whether ancient runes and
modern magic can be integrated."
------------
Happy Reading!!!
10
Chapter 447 The club scene
"Although I eventually abandoned this line of thought because my spell's

power is advancing very rapidly, it became less desirable to use runes to
increase magic's power now, and there are also many drawbacks with it,
such as the need to use two thoughts simultaneously ... but now I realized
that perhaps it is more suitable for you at this stage."
Felix said softly: "The way Mr. Diggory came up with the idea of
combining the 'Flow of Water' Rune and the Water-Making Spell is unique,
and I advise you all to continue to experiment with it when you have time,
such as- " He paused, leaving the crowd some time to think.
" 'Flame' Rune and Fire-Making Spell," Hermione replied excitedly, "and
'Glow' Rune and Lumos spell. "
Felix smiled at her, "It seems that Miss Granger already started, let's study
the runes and spells that can be combined and complement each other in a
group. ... It happens that your magic control has improved a lot recently."
The magic rune club members grimaced as they were reminded of their gut-
wrenching experience of facing the Billywig insects again.
Felix rose from his soft couch, and with a flick of his wand, a shallow stone
basin flew over from the shelf, and the students looked at each other, a bit
psychologically apprehensive about what they would go through, even
though it wasn't their first time.
"We'll go first!" Fred and George said in unison. Both of them poked their
fingers into the silvery substance contained in the stone basin at the same
time, and the next second, they were sucked in by the stone basin.
"Wow~hohohoho~" the two men's excited shouts became muffled as if it
was emanating from a well.
A row of young wizards gathered around to watch, and after waiting quietly
for a few seconds, they heard a very clear "Pop!" "Pop!" sound.
"Landed safely." Ron said with a wide grin.
"Yeah! Just waiting for you guys!" Fred shouted from the space inside the
stone basin, creating a mixture of sounds that sounded like echoes.
"So that's what they had in mind ...| Ron muttered, " No one will see their
faces smashed to the ground if they're the first to go in." He poked his
whole face into the silvery substance, and his body disappeared from sight.
One by one, the young wizards got inside the stone basin, but this time it
wasn't like when they learned illumination, where they would have their
own professor waiting for them. Felix just created a spacious and suitable
place for them to cast their spells.
Felix's voice rumbled like thunder from high up above the stone basin,
"You're still in the same grouping as last time."
In the stone basin space, Harry could not help but suck in a breath, Ron also
grimaced, then they coincidentally looked at Draco Malfoy, who also had a
rather uncomfortable expression on his face.
At the last Magic Rune Club assembly, Professor Hap suggested that they
should work together to control the Billywig's activity space - in a group of
three, then Hermione was pulled to instruct Luna and Ginny, and by the
time they reacted, Draco Malfoy was already standing in front of them
unwillingly.
"I applied some potion on the way here, Billywig insects hate that smell ...,"
Draco said slowly, his eyes shined brightly.
"And you learned this over Christmas break?" Harry asked peevishly.
"Oh, of course not, didn't you experience my Full Body-Bind Curse?"
Draco said with a satisfied look on his face, and from looking at his
expression, Harry couldn't help but remember the scene where he and
Malfoy battled in the dueling class that Professor Moody was in charge of.
"My Full Body-Bind Curse was also good enough, wasn't it?" Harry said
with a grin.
Draco's pale face turned red, and he stammered, "I was careless, and you
broke the rules ..."
"Yeah well, but Professor Moody thought otherwise, and he was very upset
that you made the first move before the command, Malfoy," Ron stated with
interest as he looked at him, "You almost achieved an achievement of
turning into a small animal two times at the hand of Professor Moody... ..."
he said with a look of reminiscence, ignoring the increasingly dangerous
glare from Draco, "We might have seen that scene if Professor Flitwick was
not present."
That assembly was the one where Ron got stung the hardest, and
incidentally, it affected Harry - the fish who was also in the same pond.
...
The three stood facing each other in a small circle, looking very cautious as
they regrouped. Harry's eyes kept darting, looking left at Ron and right at
Draco, as the other two did the same.
"Weasley, Potter, my mom is planning on getting our own custom record

soon, not something made by the Weird Sisters ... They are completely out
of line with the aesthetics of people with noble status ..."
"What are you trying to say?" Ron asked irritably, itching to give Malfoy a
hex.
"Oh," Draco paused, a small smile appeared on his pale face, "What was I
saying, magic gramophone? Yeah, that's right; Weasley, surely you have
one at home, right?"
" We don't need anything like that in my house!" Ron said with a red face.
"Yeah well ..." Draco raised his head in satisfaction, "L.C.A. publishers also
recently released a comic book limited edition and I got a set in my
collection."
Ron was so angry that he could not even outline a rune, as the tip of his
wand sparked continuously.
"That's nothing." Harry said.
"What do you mean?" Draco's eyes went straight to Harry.
"All that ... expensive stuff you're talking about, comic books and stuff, you
can buy them if you have money." Harry said, "I can't see your part in it, it's
all your family's money, nothing to do with you personally, no?"
Draco looked at him gloomily and spoke slowly, "Malfoy has been doing
that for generations."
" Is that so?" Harry grinned, "Sounds inspiring, but we value something that
money can't buy, and although you bought the rare edition of the comic
book, the content is exactly the same, and Ron has read it at least five
times-"
"It's the sixth time," Ron said calmly, "and I know some lines in the book by
heart. That's why I did so well in the second task... Didn't Professor put
these books on a separate shelf in the library?"
"We can compete to see who has memorized the most of it?" He looked at
Draco provocatively.
Draco scoffed at that, "I'm not interested, maybe you are preparing to
succeed your father? After you graduate, will you join the Misuse of
Muggle Artefacts Office?"
"You're full of crap." Ron said through clenched teeth, gasping for air.
Harry pointed a short distance away, Ginny along with Hermione looked
over, and Luna seemed to have the intention of coming closer to watch the
fun.
For a span of time, none of the three said a word -
"You guys know what we need to do." Harry said.
"Exactly." Ron echoed.
"Sorry, I still have some questions ...," Draco trailed off.
"Yeah, well, guess what?" Ron finally pressed his anger and threatened in
an angry whisper, "Either be honest or we'll hold you down and cast a
Tickling Charm on your nose!"
Draco: "... You wouldn't dare do that."
"The professor didn't follow us down, maybe he's sleeping on the couch up
there." Ron speculated irrationally, but the comment clearly made Draco's
expression dark and uncertain.
All went well for the rest of the day, except for the occasional murmur -
"Weasley, sheesh! How did you come up with the idea of combining a
'Flow of Water' Rune and a Fire-Making Spell? Do you intend to get a
cloud of steam? How do you plan to control it?"
"Potter! Let me do it, I'm more skilled in the Smashing spell, and I suggest
combining the 'Light' Rune with it ..."
"Shut up, Malfoy!" x2
------------
Happy Reading!!!
10
Chapter 448 Ancient Rune Society
In the Potions class professor's office, Felix and Snape are playing a wizard
chess game.
Felix opened with a white King's Pawn, and Snape opened with a black
Sicilian Defense. The set reached the mid-game, and they exchanged pieces
back and forth, but neither of them had their minds on the board.
"How's the mucus from the Firetrail Snails working out?"
"Not bad, there seems to be some kind of unknown change, I personally

think it's beneficial ..." Snape commanded his black pawn to move up,
while whispering: "It seems to be a good idea, using magic with different
properties to process the material in order to 'kill' certain unnecessary but
stubborn traits of the material."
"Doesn't the same thing apply in potions, where the ingredients neutralize
each other? Oh ... I see." Felix said while commanding his queen to
advance two squares, sweeping the black pawn off the board at once.
Snape dispatched the bishop unhurriedly, "Most mediocre wizards are

unable to distinguish the subtle differences which are important factors in
determining his success in the path of potions ..."
Felix's white knight trembled under the threat of the black bishop and kept
shouting at Felix, "Come and save me! Come and save me!"
Felix coldly gave the command, and his white queen moved forward three
squares diagonally without expression, her eyes moving back and forth
between the two black pawns diagonally and vertically. Snape stared and
thought for a few seconds and gave up on the vertical black pawn.
It was then that Felix moved the white knight deeper into Black's territory.
"Charge!" The chess piece shouted enthusiastically.
"That's right." Felix said, to respond to Snape. "But it's also important to
take into account the lack of basic common sense of newly enrolled muggle
wizards."
"It has been taken into account, and the potion ratios for the first year are
extremely simple, leaving them plenty of time to adjust." Snape said slowly,
"Unless they can't read or don't have the slightest grasp of logical thinking."
Felix thought back for a moment, it is indeed so, the entire first-year potions
textbook contains only a few recipes, most of them are the introduction of
common magic potion ingredients, as well as the notes on brewing potions
and a summary of the characteristics of common potions and other
elements. Even for the only remaining dozen potion recipes, the handling
procedures are described in great detail - How many times to stir, and the
subsequent reaction is detailed, there are also common mistakes and
corrective measures attached to the back of the page.
At this point, Snape's Black Knight approached the center of the board and
attacked the central position, Felix mobilized the fortress move to meet the
challenge. While the smell of gunpowder on the board was getting stronger,
the two men sitting outside the board chatted unhurriedly -
"Recently, many students are discussing the use of ancient runes to increase
modern magic potency, and some of them have already developed quite a
few things." Snape said softly.
"I know ..." Felix stared at the board and felt that the central pawn
formation is wrong, after a moment of contemplation he keenly spotted a
hidden trap, he gave Snape a look, trying to distract me by talking?
He decisively told the white knight to fall back. The black pawn
immediately followed, the white bishop stepped forward and swept away
the black pawn, the black knight counterattacked and captured the white
bishop, then the white queen suddenly attacked and captured the black
knight, the black queen followed and confronted her, and finally, Felix
captured the black queen with the only white pawn left.
After a fierce exchange, Felix breathed a long sigh of relief.
"In fact, the fusion of ancient rune and modern magic is a dead end."
"Dead end?" Snape looked at him in disbelief, ignoring the chess piece in
his hand.
"Well," Felix thought seriously, "it would be more accurate to say ... a fork
in the road, like a river dividing into different streams, which, in the end,
still have to merge into one."
"I've never heard this kind of claim." Snape said slowly, twirling a black
knight who kept struggling in his hand.
Felix smiled as he explained more specifically, "Take the 'Flow of Water'

Rune and the water making spell for example, part of their magical
concepts overlap, therefore this rune has a reinforcing effect on the spell,
but you will find that this type of reinforcement cannot be suitable for all
spells, and, I suspect the exact effect will vary from person to person ..."
"Varies from person to person?" Snape mulled over the word.
"Exactly. For example, the degree of mastery of the runes, and a deep
understanding of the runes is the most basic requirement. This can be
compensated with shortcuts, though someone has to be willing to teach it ...
and the selection of the right spell is important. The students are now
working very hard because of the enthusiasm, so they need to be able to
achieve some results before their enthusiasm runs out... ...and the casting
time, launch timing, etc. These are all problems."
Felix continued: "This is just a fusion of a single rune and modern magic,
and after that? The integration of two or three runes? Runic circuits, runic
sequences, ancient magic? You'll find that the further you go, the greater the
burden of ancient runes can be so that it didn't make much sense."
"Then why did you--" Snape took a breath.
"I've gotten sidetracked in the past," Felix said calmly, "I was determined to
climb up and discover the higher mysteries, so naturally some routes that
obviously didn't fit were discarded, like this line of thought in which I knew
the follow-up and the endpoint -- -transforming modern magic into ancient
magic, breaking through all kinds of tangible and intangible restrictions.
But it became obvious that this was not what I wanted."
Especially with the Book of Runes. Felix thought to himself.
Snape remained silent for a moment, " So then you think it would be more
fruitful if you brought it to the table now?"
"It was Diggory who reminded me of it, and I went along with it." Felix
shook his head slightly, staring at the chessboard for a moment, then
moving his eyes away and said, "Of course, when you think about it, it
indeed has a great benefit for me when it comes to promoting ancient runes
..."
The situation on the board entered the stalemate stage, and the field began
to settle down. The contest on the board had taken a lot of thought,
especially since he didn't intend to cheat with the Thinking Room or
Thought Acceleration magic.
Felix leaned lazily on the back of the sofa, as he watched Snape

contemplate intently, and then he resumed what he had just said: "Although
I didn't need it, Diggory's unexpected discovery also reminded me of one
thing: the ancient runes may have started to blossom because of me, but I'd
rather have a thousand flowers blossom behind me, so I encouraged them to
submit their ideas to the magazine."
Snape jerked his head up and looked at him in surprise.
"Discussing the advantages and disadvantages of combining ancient runes

and modern magic, as well as some decent case studies ... I devised a
structure for the thesis, and they were able to get it published in the
magazine by following that and a bit of luck." Felix explained. "Of course,
I'm talking about the members of the Magic Runes Club." He added. While
commanding his white knight to advance, the white knight drew his
scimitar in an exaggeratedly intimidating manner to intimidate the opposing
knight. "I also suggested the students to send out two copies, one designated
to the Ancient Rune Society."
Snape showed an expression of understanding.
The relationship between his student and the ancient rune society has never
been good, those old scholars who have studied the character and meaning
of the runes for a lifetime find it difficult to accept Felix's theory, their
common view is: ancient rune is a language, except it borrowed some of the
"shape" from old practical runes.
Now, it is not impossible to form a "New Ancient Rune Society" when

these students grow up. Or rather, it is virtually inevitable. More than half
of this year's Hogwarts graduates have taken Ancient Rune Class, and more
than a fifth of the entire class has taken Advanced Class in Ancient Rune,
and their knowledge and experience with Ancient Rune are what Felix had
hoped for.
A frightening fact is that, Felix has only been in this job for less than three
years, in other words, the students who graduated in these two years did not
learn from him from the beginning of the course, and if we go by this
benchmark, only the current fifth grade - those who are preparing for the
O.W.Ls exams - are the first to receive Felix's ancient rune class from their
third-year education.
The only thing those old scholars can do is to express their voices in the
margins of some newspapers to rebuke such behaviours, or to consider
dividing those 'practical' ancient runes apart by not recognizing their
existence and splitting them in two, which is not that great part of the
ancient runes anyway... ...
This should be the best way. Snape thought to himself, like how a gecko
severs its tail to survive, although it is humiliating, at least they can save
themselves.
Felix fiddled with a chess piece and said with a smile: "I have recently
made another discovery, some of the runes that we previously considered as
mere translatable runes, might have been a simplification and mutation of
some practical runes, well, perhaps to a greater extent ..."
This is also an insight brought to him by the Book of Runes.
Snape was speechless.
Even the last step is blocked, besides obediently conceding defeat, does the
Ancient Rune Society have any way out?
...
The headquarters of the Ancient Rune Society.
Compared to the Most Extraordinary Society of Potioneers, St. Mungo's

Magical Medical Society, and other large organizations, the Ancient Rune
Society's headquarters looked extraordinarily shabby, with only three dozen
members in total, which is still the result of the Society's repeated relaxation
of requirements and accumulation of decades of effort.
"Did you see that? It's not unusual to produce a valuable article in the field
of ancient Rune every few years, but in the last half month, half a dozen
extremely groundbreaking thesis have been sent to me ..."
"Does the stuff they're researching concern us?" A cranky old man slapped
the table.
"Old Vera, don't bring in your personal emotions, your granddaughter went
to work for 'Future World' company, no matter what, you can't affect the
impartiality of our association."
The old man looked at his buddy in frustration.
"Think about it, these theses have been published in the Daily Prophet and
the Witch Weekly, they even attracted the attention of the Ministry of
Magic-"
"What's wrong with that?" The old man asked with wide eyes.
"Ha! This matter involves at least three departments, the Committee on

Experimental Charms, the Wizarding Examinations Authority, and the
Auror's Office." The man said slowly, "I heard that they are also planning to
assemble a booklet on ancient runes under Felix Hap, so there is also the
possibility of attracting the attention of the publishers ..."
"The people from the Wizarding Examinations Authority are also involved
in this?" The old man asked.
"Originally, Griselda was quite patient and intended to see the results of this
year before talking about it ... but things are changing so fast that she can't
sit still either, it's almost a subversion of modern spells!"
" Is it that exaggerated?" The old man looked unconvinced.
"At least it's an add-on, I've taken a step back, you can't refute this!" The
man said, blowing his beard and staring.
"Well," the old man smacked his lips, without moving for a while, "you
know Professor Marchbanks right? Ask her to bring me along!"
------------
#giser, #michele daluiso, and #alex, Thanks for your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
10
Chapter 449 Scrimgeour
Satisfied, Felix emerged from the Potions office and gazed through the
window into the distance. It is now late March, the weather has become
much warmer, and the forbidden forest and the mountain range are finally
no longer looked empty when you look at them from afar.
"It's a shame not to go for a stroll in the Forbidden Forest on such a nice
day." Felix muttered to himself, then he cast a Disillusionment Charm on
himself, and his body rushed up to the sky with a silver cloak draped on.
Felix landed at the edge of the Forbidden Forest, the silver cloak behind
him disappeared into a speck of lights, then he couldn't help but wonder,
"Maybe in the future, one of my bios will be 'working with Dumbledore and
developed twelve uses of the Patronus Charm'?"
He laughed at the thought and strolled through the Forbidden Forest. It was
only when he got closer that he noticed that although it is still cold, there
are already many plants breaking out of the cold soil and revealing their
buds.
He also saw a bush of Muscadine orchids.
Felix wandered around several locations in the Forbidden Forest, including

the Unicorn herd, the Hippogriff herd, the Thestrals, and of course the nest
of the Acromantula. Gork's rule is still solid, especially with the presence of
Felix as an "accomplice", any individual Acromantula that shows their
brutal nature will not end up well.
In the evening, Felix cast a spell on the stake he found and turned it into a
dog toy for Hagrid's hound, Fang.
Back at the castle, he ran into Professor Flitwick in the entrance hall, "Oh,
Felix? Minerva was looking for you just now!" He said in a shrill voice.
"Is there something wrong?"
"Not sure ... but she told me to tell you to go to Dumbledore's office first,
the password is: honey jelly." Flitwick told the information he knew, "It was
almost an hour or so ago."
"Okay." Felix shrugged and made his way to the small detached tower
where the Headmaster's office stood in a hunkered down manner. After
saying the password, the giant Gargoyle moved away, revealing an empty
revolving staircase behind it.
Felix knocked on the door and the gleaming oak door opened automatically,
he stepped into the office and there are two people sitting in the circular
room, Dumbledore behind a desk and a ...
Felix narrowed his eyes, he seemed to see an old lion striding toward him,
tea-brown mane-like hair and thick eyebrows fluttering wildly, with a pair
of yellow sharp eyes, even the wisps of gray strands in the hair and not very
flexible legs did not diminish his aura of authority.
A name came to his mind - Rufus Scrimgeour, Head of Auror Office, the
right-hand man of the Head of the Department of Magical Law
Enforcement. He has never personally met Scrimgeour, at least privately.
So he turned and looked at Dumbledore at the side, "Headmaster

Dumbledore? You asked me to come -"
"Oh," Dumbledore looked back from his spectator state, with his long
fingers crossed in front of him, as he said with a smile, "According to the
Ministry of Magic's appointment, Felix, you will receive three groups of
visitors today ... " He glanced at the memo on the table, running his nails
over it while he reached his index finger to flick open a piece of coloured
candy paper.
"The first is Professor Marchbanks from the Wizarding Examinations
Authority, she arrived an hour and a half ago, accompanied by Mr. Vera,
Vice President of the Ancient Rune Society, they are currently walking
around the school in the company of Minerva."
" It is a pity you did not run into them." He smiled, "But there's no need to
rush, Marchbanks informed me that she intended to stay at Hogwarts for a
while, and I agreed."
Felix and Scrimgeour simultaneously looked at him, and Scrimgeour said

impatiently, "Dumbledore! You know I am busy with work and I just need
an answer ... Perhaps I should send an assistant over, but this is a matter of
great importance and I must confirm it myself."
"Well," Dumbledore said with slight regret, "the second one is Mr. Rufus
Scrimgeour who's right in front of you, you should have heard of him. He
read the thesis of Mr. Diggory and others from the newspaper and was
greatly shocked by the phenomenon in which ancient runes could increase
the spell potency, and it just so happened that he had a reserve Auror ...
under him."
He looked at Scrimgeour, Scrimgeour remained silent for two seconds and

said in a low voice, "Abbott Balk."
Felix thought for a moment, "I seem to have some recollection of that
name, Balk used to act as an aid in the dueling club, but as far as I know, his
ancient rune was not considered that good."
"He only verified the authenticity of the information for a part," Scrimgeour
said, with no trace of a smile on his face, he seemed to have lost even the
ability to smile after years of dealing with dark wizards, "I later saw the
tangible effect from another young man, who spent less than half an hour to
recreate the point presented in the newspaper paper ..."
"Which one was it?" Felix asked, interrupting him.
"'Flame' Rune and the Fire-Making Spell," Scrimgeour said stiffly, " as well
as the ''Flow of Water' Rune and the Water-Making Spell. "
Felix revealed a smile, "I guess the young man's last name is Weasley."
"Percy Weasley, he's currently a senior assistant in the Department of

International Magical Co-operation, answering to Ludo Bagman and the
Minister." Scrimgeour revealed a piece of information that he was unaware
of.
Barty Crouch's position is currently unoccupied, leaving that job to Fudge

on a temporary part-time basis, with Bagman helping out.
Percy Weasley must like that arrangement. Felix thought to himself.
"Let's get to the point, Mr. Hap." Scrimgeour said, "I for one have great
admiration for your magical attainments, and I would like to express my
gratitude for calming the riots at the Quidditch World Cup ... Given the
current situation, we must plan ahead ... I would like to invite you to join
the Ministry of Magic."
"I'm sorry, I didn't catch that?"
Felix was genuinely surprised. At best, he thought that this Head of Auror
would want him to help train a group of Aurors or Hit Wizards, but he
didn't expect that they would want to poach him as a package.
"The situation is not optimistic, the matter of Barty let the Ministry-"
Scrimgeour suddenly stopped talking, and turned to look at Dumbledore,
exchanging a look with Dumbledore, "Well." He muttered, "Since you
know a lot, I might as well say more, but this is all classified information
..."
He limped over to the window and looked out over the black lake in the
distance, but Felix felt him watching himself in the afterglow, so Felix
turned his body slightly sideways and made an expression that said he is
listening.
" The Ministry of Magic employees became restless for a while,"

Scrimgeour said, "I mean the smart ones, or the ones who are good at
reading between lines ... they were frightened by Barty Crouch's appearance
that morning, it was during the rush hour ... people were coming and going
..."
Felix imagined in his mind that the normally meticulously dressed high
official of the Ministry of Magic suddenly ran to the Ministry of Magic
dressed in rags and with messy hair to surrender himself, anyone who saw it
would be astonished.
"... He looked as if he had been horribly tortured, Fudge panicked, and, as

always, visibly shaken in the face of an unexpected situation, it was Ms.
Bones who calmed the crowd and brought Barty Crouch to the small
conference room ... A few of us, me, Fudge, Ms. Bones, and a few others ...
listened to Barty Crouch's testimony ... you can imagine how shocked we
were!"
Felix did not reply, he knew almost all of this and even knew that there was
someone else in the office at the time - Lucius Malfoy. Yes, Lucius has a
position in the Ministry of Magic personally, although it is only a nominal
adviser, without any concrete duties, but with this title alone he can
intervene in many things, especially since Fudge is in power, and Lucius
has donated a large sum of money, which makes him an official guest of the
Minister of Magic.
"Fortunately, the news was blocked, in order to avoid causing public panic
..." Scrimgeour continued after explaining the situation, "but only Fudge is
still feigning that Crouch is still not free from the effects of the spell,
accusing him of speaking gibberish, but both me and Bones recognized the
seriousness of the problem ..."
"Mr. Scrimgeour, you're moving further and further off the subject." Felix
reminded him kindly.
Scrimgeour glared at him as if chiding him for interrupting the speech, and
he flicked his hair, which looked as fluffy as a mane, " Almost there ... No
one would be foolish enough to ignore the testimony of a high-ranking
official, especially when we also examined his wife's grave afterward, and it
was, shockingly, empty ..."
"Empty?" Felix asked quickly.
"According to Barty, his wife pleaded with him before she died to trade her
son back ... a life for a life, using Polyjuice Potion, very clever move! A
normal person and a dying person walk into Azkaban and walk out
afterward, and no one knows for sure that people got swapped just like
that." For the first time, a complex expression appeared on Scrimgeour's
face, he was one of those who supported Barty Crouch more than ten years
ago.
Felix's thoughts became clear, he almost understood how Crouch Jr.

disappeared under the public eye and was confirmed "dead".
"If this is true, then what reason do we have to doubt the other things?
Although Fudge still rejects that possibility, both Ms. Bones and Me were
pretty much convinced ..." he looked into the deep blue sky, his thick
eyebrows furrowed deeply: "A Death Eater and his master reunited, secretly
plotting to restore their power, but since he sent the only Death Eater he
trusts to Hogwarts, it means that there is something here that he desperately
needs ..."
"Dumbledore, is it true that the philosopher's stone has been destroyed?"

Scrimgeour suddenly asked a question.
So Felix, judged from this sentence, Scrimgeour isn't one of the

Dumbledore's men. Dumbledore said softly: "Of course, that was the
conclusion we reached after a joint discussion between me and Nicolas
Flamel couple."
Felix also knew about this, and did not show much surprise, though
Scrimgeour's next look of inquiry towards him left him puzzled, "So, you
don't have it on your hands either?"
What don't? Felix blinked, suddenly realizing that this is what Scrimgeour
was after, Nicolas Flamel's legacy - someone in the Ministry of Magic
might have thought that the biggest reason why Hogwarts had caught
Voldemort's eye three times is because of the possibility that there is
something here that would restore his power.
For example, a philosopher's stone that was not destroyed as promised, or a
philosopher's stone that has been inherited by someone else.
The former is related to Dumbledore, the latter naturally involves Felix.
"I did not inherit the philosopher's stone from Nicolas Flamel." Felix faintly
yawned, as his attitude cooled down.
But Scrimgeour's biggest purpose of the trip was achieved, or rather,

thought he had achieved it. He continued along with the pre-defined plan,
"In summary, we realize that we must strengthen the Ministry of Magic, and
the Department of Magical Law Enforcement decided to expand the
number of recruits, especially for the Auror's office, and we urgently need
more talents."
Felix politely declined Scrimgeour's recruitment. Despite his hint that Felix
could take over his position in a few years.
But he didn't turn down the invitation to train both Aurors and the Hit
Wizards, which is equally the result he wanted. "How about scheduling it
during the Easter holidays?" Scrimgeour asked.
"No problem," Felix said, "I need some things before that, including the
identities of those I'm training, their school grades, and the magic they
specialize in."
"You should be aware that these are confidential, right?" Scrimgeour

immediately stated sternly.
"I know, but I'll find out sooner or later ...," Felix said brightly, "I'm just
trying not to waste both sides' time."
Scrimgeour stared at him for a moment with his deep yellow eyes, and just
when Felix thought he was about to fall asleep, he said in a deep voice: "I'll
send someone trustworthy to deliver a copy of the information, and you will
need to destroy it after reading it on the spot - classified files included! "
"Then it's a deal." Felix held out his hand, and Scrimgeour limped over to
him and shook his hand firmly with a large, and rough hand.
When the hard-headed head of the Auror left the office, Felix sat down
nonchalantly on the couch, "He looks ambitious."
"Well," Dumbledore said slowly while fiddling with the silverware on the
table with his long fingers, " this is obvious, in a way it's not a bad thing. He
foresaw the impending war and saw it as an opportunity ... but there are in
fact quite a few people standing in his way, Amelia Bones, Pius Thicknesse
... If Barty had not been imprisoned in Azkaban, he also counts as one; but
now Scrimgeour thinks the war would cause the people to remember the
iron-blooded head."
"You are saying he is over-ambitious?" Felix asked pointedly; Scrimgeour

looked no less imposing, he is someone who does real work.
"I'm just afraid he underestimates the horrors of war," Dumbledore

murmured: "Yes, he lived through the war over a decade ago, personally
fought the Death Eaters to the death, but I don't know if it was luck or fate
that he never met Voldemort head-on... ... They still haven't realized the
crux of the problem: there is Voldemort before the Death Eaters, and once
Voldemort is gone, the Death Eaters have nowhere to hide like a lost cub."
"Oh." Felix lowered his head and pondered. After a short while, he raised
his head and asked a question he had always wanted to ask: "Albus, have
you ever defeated Voldemort?"
------------
#giser, #michele daluiso, and #alex, Thanks for your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
9
Chapter 450 Voldemort’s Strength
Dumbledore's blue eyes blinked behind his lenses.
"A very interesting question, Felix. It's not that often I was asked so
bluntly."
"What I mean is that ... Voldemort has done no harm to Hogwarts during the
war, and he seems ... well ... very wary of someone in the school ... And in
the eyes of the world, it is clear that these two individuals had never fought
each other." Felix said wordily.
"Maybe that's the truth." Dumbledore said with a smile.
"Or maybe it's only partially true." Felix said immediately, "The truth that
some people see - they only see the result, or a few points of the process,
but not a glimpse of the whole picture."
Dumbledore's eyebrows furrowed slightly, his mouth slightly open as if he

was choosing the right words to use.
Felix knew he got to do something, say something ... or else by the time the
old man made his call, he would simply be left in suspense about the
outcome. So he cleared his throat and said, "Albus, we are all aware that
Voldemort and Crouch Jr. are hiding somewhere and the Ministry of Magic
has sent a large number of Aurors and Hit Wizards but found nothing ... I'm
afraid we have to consider the possibility of his successful resurrection, and
I need to be clear about his strength. "
After a moment of silence, Dumbledore seemed to be convinced -
"I can assure you, Felix, although I have never seen him die in front of me,
but I have indeed broken and destroyed his body more than once, leaving
him with wounds that are normally incurable."
Dumbledore calmly stated a long-buried mystery.
"Normally incurable?" Felix asked keenly.
"I remember I mentioned to you ... I had interviewed him?" Dumbledore

said quietly, leaning his head back and staring at the ceiling.
"... That's true." Felix said slowly, suppressing the interest in his heart.
"This is what he looked like at the time--"
Dumbledore waved his wand sharply, a somewhat illusory figure gradually

defined. His face seemed to have been burned, his features were a blurry
mess with almost no angular features, and the skin on his face appeared like
solidified white wax that was oddly misshapen. The whites of his eyes
seemed chronically filled with blood, and his black pupils glittered with a
cold gleam.
Felix carefully examined Dumbledore's recollection of Voldemort, he is not

unfamiliar with this image - he had seen it once when he found the locket -
but it was clear that Voldemort looked even less human than he did then.
'This might indicate that Voldemort had finished making the locket Horcrux
way before the interview.' This thought flashed through Felix's mind.
Linking to Dumbledore's words just now, he tentatively asked: "Is it the
effect of dark magic? Or is it the influence of the Horcrux?"
Dumbledore looked at him approvingly and waved his hand to disperse the
virtual image in the air.
"Both possibilities exist, I personally lean toward the former ... of course we
can not rule out the impact on the body due to the lack of soul caused by
multiple Horcruxes. After all, no one in history has ever done what he did."
"So Voldemort's body is different from normal? He combines the bloodline

magic of Salazar Slytherin with his own dark magic, which leads to what
would normally be considered a fatal wound being ineffective against
him?" Felix combined Dumbledore's words and analysed them.
He could not help but frown, how can we still fight in this case?
He suddenly thought of a possibility. Felix jerked to look at Dumbledore, it

was hard to hide the surprise in his heart, as he blurted out, "Magic being?"
Voldemort reached the realm of Lady Ravenclaw?
At the same time, he recalled what Dumbledore had said when he heard the
word 'magical being' last time -
"Felix, I can't really give you much useful insight; when I was younger, I
truly thought I could do anything at one point for a not-so-short period of
time ... magical being? That's an overly modest term, to be honest, I was too
arrogant at that time."
At the same time, Dumbledore showed him the "trick" of flicking a magic
spell with his fingers ...
Dumbledore straightened his body from the back of the chair, with his
hands on the table, then slowly but firmly he shook his head: "I do not think
that is the reason, at least I have never had such an ability. Even ... the other
founders of the school had no similar records, on the contrary, Salazar
Slytherin - as far as I know - had been known suspected of possessing
magic that could draw on the life force to heal himself."
"Diary?" Felix asked with alarm. Two years ago, the diary Horcrux had
bewitched Ginny Weasley and absorbed some of her life force, but
fortunately not much, and it had been discovered in time to be fixed by
Madame Pomfrey using her superior healing skills.
"It may as well have been." Dumbledore nodded gently: "Magic that makes
people lose their life force is rare but not unheard of, but transferring life
force from one person (Ginny) to another piece of soul is something I've
never heard of."
"Is it the effect of the Horcrux?" Felix speculated about another possibility,
"Maybe the Horcrux has the characteristic of absorbing life force." But he
realized it isn't right, he had read a chapter about Horcruxes in Black's old
mansion - it is an antique book called Advanced Dark Magic Unveiled - and
his knowledge of Horcruxes is not considered that lacking.
Dumbledore also dismissed this speculation.
"A Horcrux is a piece of soul that is stripped away and left somewhere in
the world as a means of keeping the user who made it from getting
completely wiped out. In short, it is to prevent one from dying."
Dumbledore said, "For this goal, the stripped soul should be in a state of
slumber, or at least very inactive state - except the time when mortal crisis
near the Horcrux when it will arouse to defend itself - this is why the
Horcrux is considered safe."
Felix nodded slightly, agreeing with Dumbledore's words. No one in their

right mind would want to have an active, independently conscious soul
fragment in their Horcrux, what would happen if it got into trouble and got
destroyed?
Moreover, only a small piece of soul is sufficient for Horcrux, so it would

be hard for this soul to do much.
"... but that diary should be special?" He pondered.
"Exactly." Dumbledore nodded and said: "When Ginny Weasley first wrote
in that diary and received a response, she already fell into Voldemort's
carefully woven trap ... I can pretty much conclude that Voldemort did not
consider it as a life-saving Horcrux, in fact, it should have been created as a
key to the Chamber of Secrets, so he empowered the diary with many
perks; such as his memory up to age 16, sufficient activity ... naturally he
also included the knowledge he inherited from his Slytherin ancestors in the
Chamber of Secrets."
"But it's all speculation." Felix said with a frown, a wave of vexation raisied
in his heart, Dumbledore's tone of voice though sounded conclusive, how
could he be so sure?
He roughly combed through the information. Dumbledore had many secret
fights with Voldemort during the war, and more than once he had dealt
Voldemort a serious injury, but soon Voldemort came back alive and
kicking; he figured Dumbledore would have investigated the reason behind
it, because Dumbledore considered it an effect of dark magic and bloodline
magic, on the basis that it was documented that Salazar Slytherin possessed
the magic of drawing life force to heal his injuries and the fact that Ginny's
life force had been absorbed ... But there is still one more possibility, Felix
couldn't help but wonder -why not?
So he asked out, " And why it couldn't be that he had been resurrected with
a Horcrux?"
Dumbledore's gaze returned as he asked calmly, "Why do you assume so?"
"Just an educated guess," Felix shrugged, "maybe he did use dark magic to
remodel his body, but there should be limits, no? Like he merely stalled his
demise and found a loyal servant to perform a resurrection ritual for him
after he escaped ... Well, he would have used the Confundus Charm or an
Obliviate to erase any loose ends afterward? Or maybe he will just discard
them ..."
Dumbledore lowered his head in silence.
"The situation you describe indeed exists, Felix." He said. "But in any case,
the information we have at hand is rather limited." He looked thoughtfully
at the table leg before saying in a faintly audible voice, "Perhaps I should be
more proactive."
"What?" Felix didn't catch his words.
"Thank you for reminding me this, Felix." Dumbledore smiled and said, "I
almost neglected this point. Instinct tells me that this piece of information is
particularly useful."
Felix knew this signalled the end of the conversation, maybe he should go
find Professor Marchbanks, or perhaps it would be more fun to banter with
Clammy's grandfather ... but he felt a little reluctant, as he still failed to find
out about Voldemort's strength.
He got up from the couch and said, "One last question, Albus, can I take it
that your strength is far greater than Voldemort's?"
There was another silence -
"I am old," Dumbledore said seriously, " Even twenty years ago, I could
barely gain an upper hand over him, and if he resurrects again, the victory is
difficult to predict."
"Barely gain an upper hand?" Felix asked with confusion, Dumbledore

previously stated that he had " broken and destroyed Voldemort's body "
more than once, this more than once, is worth pondering.
"I used a special method," Dumbledore winked his azure eyes gaily, " So
Voldemort believed that I had hidden my strength with the purpose of
setting up a trap ... and the fact is, we were not that far apart in strength."
"A special method ...," Felix repeated slowly.
"A little trick that can temporarily bring me back to my prime."

Dumbledore replied with a smirk in a childish tone.
...
It was completely dark when he came out of the Headmaster's office. Felix
felt his mind is slightly disorganized, and he urgently needs to sort out the
information he gained today. So he hurried back to his office and closed the
door. As for Professor Marchbanks, she could wait till tomorrow, since
Dumbledore had mentioned that she would be staying for some time
anyhow.
Meanwhile, Dumbledore still sitting in his armchair in the circular office, as

he opened the left drawer, where a locket case and a wand are placed.
Phoenix Fawkes from its perch landed on Dumbledore's shoulder and cried
softly.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
9
Chapter 451 Mulling over
The next day, Felix woke up with a yawn.
He did not sleep well last night, lying in bed and tossing around for half a
night, when he suddenly realized a matter: he is shouldering too many
responsibilities, and many of these responsibilities have suddenly appeared
in his hands without being his problem, and he has never tried to shrink
away from them, or even resistance to them mentally.
Since when? Felix pondered this question as he brushed his teeth in the
mirror. In his mind some people and things flashed by, in just over two
years, he has experienced a lot.
Felix knew in his mind, that Dumbledore had never rejected his mystery-
solving behaviour, or rather he even took the initiative to tell him a lot of
hidden information, something that Dumbledore probably never revealed to
someone before.
Well, from what Felix had tested, at least, Severus did not know much about
the secret of the Horcruxes. The few people who knew - Harry, Ron,
Hermione, Sirius were under a hush order, and even Remus did not know
the truth.
Why would a wise man who had lived through great turmoil and kept his
secrets so closely with him tell him so much information readily? Felix
could only think of the possibility that Dumbledore wanted to drag him
along in the fight against Voldemort.
There is nothing wrong with that.
Felix does not reject this idea, his thought process before entering the job is
- He is strong - only Dumbledore and the wandering spirit-like Voldemort
can truly bring him pressure. Even if Voldemort is resurrected, Hogwarts is
safe enough, after all, there is Dumbledore around, and he also does not
mind being sheltered while offering some assistance; if he happens to find
that Voldemort's strength is just so-so, he naturally does not mind solving
the trouble personally.
But over the past two years, his strength and mentality have changed
dramatically. Before joining, he relied more on his talent, using his high
level of magic spells to pressure people with great strength, but in essence,
the difference between his strength and those Elite Auror is not that great.
At most compared to them, he had a few more ancient magic and level six
magic spells, along with some trump cards ... but they also have decades of
more combat experience than he did, Felix thought he would have fainted if
he had been struck by a few stunning spells.
Felix reckoned that he might have been able to beat Moody in his heyday
one-on-one ( which he understood during the healing ), but if Moody
brought a well-trained Auror squad with him, the result is not easy to
predict - he certainly can use his immature thought acceleration to perform
his instant kill tactics, which he had successfully carried out against those
American students, but once his trump card failed, the disaster will be
greater.
Now the situation is completely different. He perfected the instant kill

tactic, by which he can move around to come and go as he likes; thinking
room magic started to gain battle power, with it, he no longer needs to be
concerned with group offence; memory magic is at the top of his list, and
soon he will play with it ... Patronus's flying cloak is not very useful, at
most, it eliminates the need for a flying broom; with a humanoid shield
charm he no longer needs to be afraid of stray bullets, but it can't resist
powerful spells ... In addition to this, there is also his bottomless deep
attainment in runes.
Frankly speaking, Felix hardly has any psychological pressure. Even when
he knew that there is whole new scenery ahead of him - let's say "magical
being", or "legend" - he remained calm.
It is always easier to run away when you have no family to worry about,
and the records of the last war show that, although rare, there were some
people who managed to escape from Voldemort's hunt. Which includes the
Longbottoms, which Felix learned about in detail from the two when he
visited the Longbottoms during the summer break of the previous year --
not just from memory, but also from the two Aurors' analytical train of
thought.
He came to the conclusion that he is much more skilful than the

Longbottoms when it comes to escaping.
Considering the worst possible scenario, Dumbledore is no match for the

resurrected and reborn Voldemort, he also fell short of fire, he will
withdraw as soon as he sees that the situation is irreversible, to wait for the
opportunity, as well as for his own ability to cross that threshold.
Felix has both patience and self-confidence in his ability to go further than
anyone else on the path of magic, but he needs time.
He had always planned ahead, with calmness, rationality, and self-discipline

... in line with what he always wanted for himself, but when Felix stood at
the podium of the Ancient Runes classroom, his both fists clenched hard
when he saw a familiar face, and then he wasn't that sure anymore.
'If one day, it is necessary for someone to take over Dumbledore's burden to
face what he had faced, what should I do?' Thinking about this question,
Felix swept his gaze across the classroom, lingering slightly on the very
back of the room, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he said.
"We have two more people in the classroom today, one is Professor
Griselda Marchbanks from the Wizarding Examinations Authority-"
The young wizards clapped enthusiastically while looking back at the very
small, hunchbacked witch in the last row, who had so many wrinkles on her
face that ants could get lost in it. She waved her hand in response.
"We have a lot to talk about! But I think it's more important to focus on
class!" The short Marchbanks shouted energetically.
Ron clapped his hands while looking hard at the back row: "She's our
examiner for next year, isn't she, isn't she?"
Harry also stared at Professor Marchbanks, but he also divided his gaze a
little towards the half-bald old man next to her, who, although not as
exaggerated, did bear some resemblance to Uncle Vernon's figure.
Especially when he did not speak and stared at them with a pair of bull
eyes, these two are simply identical.
Harry dreaded that this man would suddenly jump up and roll his tongue
into a ball and mutter words that no one could hear, just like how Uncle
Vernon couldn't say a complete sentence when he was very angry.
Hermione seemed to want to leave a good impression, sitting properly,

although her eyes almost darted into her eyebrows. And next to her, Neville
sat red-faced, still recovering from the shock before class - Professor
Marchbanks knows Neville's grandmother personally, and before class, she
asked loudly about Neville's grandmother and his parents, and Marchbanks
kept telling Neville to "speak louder! " As a result, her voice got louder and
louder, but Neville's voice got smaller and smaller.
"The other one is Mr. Vera, the vice president of the Ancient Rune Society."
Felix waited for the applause to die down, and continued, while the old man
gave a "hum" from his nose, as a greeting.
The applause lessened this time, and the students exchanged puzzled
glances with each other - "What is Ancient Rune Society?
"Can't you guess it with its name?"
"Is it an organization?"
"How come I've never heard of it?"
"Probably a private club created by a group of ancient rune enthusiasts ...

similar to the Gobstone Club at school."
"There is such a club in the school?"

"I can assure you, there definitely is!"
...
Felix unhurriedly took out the textbook and said cheerfully, "Today we will
proceed with the part we left in the last class, and this part of knowledge is
likely to appear in the O.W.Ls exam ..."
------------
Happy Reading!!!
9
Chapter 452 Nothing Happened
"The Rune 'sun wheel', describes a dynamic process of rising, of change ...
can indicate the rising of the sun, the change of will, in particular, it refers
to the change of will influenced by magic... ...and the path to success, the
honour achieved by the strong will of the individual ..."
While Felix spoke eloquently from the podium, Professor Griselda

Marchbanks, who is seated in the back row, stared in amazement.
She is very old, a bit deaf, so she was about to use a magic spell to improve
her hearing - a spell that would put her in an irritable mood after using it for
a long time, like a thousand bees buzzing in her ears, so she only uses it on
important occasions, such as the annual wizarding level tests. But she
suddenly realized that before she could draw her wand, Felix's voice was
already ringing loud and clear in her ears.
The key point is that - as she looked around - no one else felt any
discomfort at all, which meant that Felix had silently managed to reach her
alone.
In addition to that, as she looked at a bright symbol that Felix held in his
palm, she also solved a doubt as to why this young kid dared to state in
front of her, the examiner, that 'this part of knowledge may appear in the
O.W.Ls exam' a while before ...
Because this is a practical ancient rune. There are not many people who can
be more vocal in this field other than this young professor and his students.
At best, there are some alchemists, but they are only slightly dabbled in it,
and their research direction is still the application of runes in alchemy.
Except for these people, no one even from the Wizarding Examinations
Authority could participate in the test question selection; What about the
people from the Ancient Rune Society? - she glanced at the old man whose
eyes also widened, knowing full well in her heart - they couldn't either.
A student raised her hand.
"Miss Greengrass?"
"Um, so it's a dual-purpose rune? Both a translational and a practical kind?"

Daphne asked.
"That's right," Felix nodded towards her, "you can interpret it that way."
At that moment, the Hedstrom Vera sitting in the back row stared at the
Rune in Felix's hand and froze for a moment, and rubbed his eyes in
disbelief, then with an ecstatic expression on his face, he followed Daphne's
example and also raised his hand, looking at Felix with bated breath.
"Well ... what do you think about this, Mr. Vera?" Felix stifled a smile and
asked.
"It's like this," Hedstrom Vera said in a smug tone as his eyes widened, "I
also studied this Rune, only the way I taught myself to write it wasn't quite
the same as yours." He held out his chubby fingers and pointed to the rune
and said, "And I'm pretty sure this one of yours is different from the one
marked in the Ancient Rune Book too, the correct way would look like ... er
..."
From the podium, Felix matched the speed of his speech and angled the
rune in midair slightly, with a little added curvature on either side of it, "Is
this right?"
Strangely enough, when he did so, the rune immediately became dull and
lost its lustre.
"... is correct." The old man showed an uncomprehending expression.
Felix looked at the crowd below the podium.

"Thanks for the reminder, Mr. Vera," he said happily, seemingly genuinely
grateful, "and that's what I need you all to notice."
The students stared at him with wide eyes.
"I have recently made a new discovery: many runes that are considered to
be a translational kind of rune are actually a variation or typo of certain
practical runes, and I guess it may be the result happened due to a long time
... so I intend to give you a quick recap of what you have learned in the past
in the near future."
"For example, take this sample in front of you, the translatable rune looks
like a slightly curved stroke of lightning, or a flat, angled letter 'S'; and the
practical rune," Felix readjusted the rune in his hand so that the students
could see the whole change, with the curved lines were gradually
straightened, like -
"Flipped over Capital letter 'N', with top and bottom tips slightly out." He
said. The symbol in his hand was also re-lit, shimmering with hazy light.
Hedstrom Vera's face stifled red, and he couldn't utter a word.
"The proof for this is in the grimoire of two medieval wizards in the library,
The Will to Magic and Derek Audlin's Notes, which come from a wizard
with high-level magical attainment and an apprentice wizard respectively,
and this can be judged from the depth of the content recorded by both ...
They wrote the same runes, but with slightly different writing styles in their
notes. A reasonable guess is that the former knew what those runes really
looked like, while the latter just copied it, or was simply a lazy kid ..."
Hedstrom Vera looked around, the students are all busy looking down and
taking notes, only he had nothing in front of him ... he suddenly thought of
a good idea.
Crabbe felt his back being poked hard, and then heard a muffled voice
saying, "Fatty!"
Fatty?
He turned back in annoyance, staring at the similarly disproportionate
Hedstrom Vera with unkind eyes, and it took him a few seconds to realize
that the man behind him had come to observe, and he looked blankly at the
vice president of the Ancient Rune Society as if he had been under a
Confundus Charm.
"Fatty! Hey!" Old Vera waved his wand in front of Crabbe, "Lend me your
parchment and quill to copy."
Crabbe looked confused, as if he didn't understand him.
Old Vera stared at him, and after a few seconds of stalemate, his wand
pointed nimbly: "Accio Parchment, Accio Quill... Nice, Geminio!
Geminio!"
Old Vera looked at the replica in his hand and nodded in satisfaction. "Here,
your stuff." He handed Crabbe's stuff back to him. With that, he began to
take notes.
He must check all the information that the boy mentioned, who knows if it
was made up along the way, must not let the boy get away with it!
He thought indignantly as he took notes and soon filled a parchment.
Felix looked at everything from the podium, and spoke in a pleasant tone,
he anticipated this scene already, and he knew that Professor Marchbanks
and old Vera intended to stay for a short period of time, which meant he
should prepare a few more lessons like this.
The thinking room - class, the stone basin, even the classroom seven, all of
these could be considered.
The only thing that made him hesitate was that Felix hadn't thought about
whether to show the true level of the students; he figured that he had the
power to suggest practical runes for the test, but he might not be able to
intervene when it came to the translation part.
If they really raise the difficulty, the student will have to worry about the ...
worry about the ... Huh? It doesn't seem like a big deal.
Felix pondered, there are only so many translatable runes, and the range of
exams from left to right is not beyond what is already uncovered in the
magic handbook.
In addition, the Ancient Rune Society publishes a magazine every once in a

while, and the release interval mainly depends on when new findings are
available.
The library at Hogwarts had ordered a few copies, but as far as he could
see, no one read them, and they are still as good as new, as they were
twenty years ago. He can read them all in one morning on a weekend.
...
Finally, the bell rang and the students streamed out, leaving only three
adults in the classroom. Felix is just about to say something when the short
Professor Marchbanks comes up with a rush, grabbing his hand and busily
enquiring.
"What was the spell you just used?"
"Just a simple adaptation of the Amplifying Charm." Felix replied with

uncertainty.
"A simple adaptation!" Professor Marchbanks looked at him in surprise, "It

seems you haven't fallen behind in your study of magic spells ... But do you
have any better remedies for elderly folks with weak ears?"
"Of course, I know a spell: 'Clarity Ear', Professor Flitwick researched this
one ..." (*made up spell*)
Felix smiled as he talked with Professor Marchbanks, which somewhat

relieved the embarrassment of the other man in the room.
Hedstrom Vera breathed a silent sigh of relief, all of a sudden he felt afraid
of facing this young man alone, Felix Hap had shaken the career that had
sustained him for half a century with a single lesson.
He lost some of his composure, his own granddaughter would chatter and
yap about the scenes in the company of 'Future World' vividly each time she
returned.
"Mr. Vera ... Mr. Vera?" A voice seemed to come from beyond the sky.
"What is it?" Old Vera responded casually.
"... nothing," Felix measured him impassively, "just now Professor

Marchbanks asked your opinion, after all, she doesn't really know much
about ancient runes, and it is said that you volunteered to join --"
"Oh, uh," said old Vera, straightening his body, assuming the face of one
who is preparing for a duel, and saying righteously, "Ahem! We can't jump
to conclusions just yet ... There's a lot of vagueness that I need to look up,
er, I mean, I need to sort through."
"Sure, no problem." Felix said with a smile, "Then it's a deal, I'll be waiting
for your report." He sighed in a feigned manner, "Professor Marchbanks,
Mr. Vera, you two may not know that I have been carrying a tremendous
amount of pressure for the past two years ..."
"Pressure?" Professor Marchbanks looked at him sceptically.
Old Vera also showed an astonished expression, with the intention of

listening properly.
"... Yes, you two may not be aware that I didn't choose the advanced ancient
rune class when I was in school, and I have improved over the past few
years by self-study, and correspondence with Professor Babbling, so when I
first joined, I was afraid that I would teach my students poorly."
Professor Marchbanks looked at him with an odd expression, the wrinkles

at the corners of her eyes stretched out because of her widened eyes, and
she confirmed it with a rare hesitant tone, "You said you were afraid that
you would teach your students poorly, yet consequently, all the students
who graduated last year received O except for one student who got E?"
"Uh ..."
"And as far as I know, a third of the students who took the exam at that time
finished answering their papers a little early." Professor Marchbanks said
slowly, "I'm deaf, but I still remember some chatter between a young couple
very vividly near the end of the exam."
"What did they say?" Felix asked briskly, as if he was genuinely curious.
"One of them said, 'The paper was so easy, I'm about to throw up after
checking it five times.' The other said: 'Just this once, bear with it, I've
checked it six times ...'" Professor Marchbanks pursed her lips and repeated
dryly.
Old Vera also stood frozen in place, a portion of the annual O.W.Ls exam
questions were prepared by the Ancient Rune Society. He couldn't help but
clench the parchment in his hand, which had a bunch of questions waiting
for him to confirm it.
For the next few minutes, the three acted as if that conversation hadn't
happened at all.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
8
Chapter 453 Responsibility Creates
Courage
Professor Marchbanks extremely stiffly changed the subject to her friend

Gilbert Wimple of the Committee on Experimental Charms, and she said in
a loud voice: " Wimple wants to come over! But I've persuaded him to fix
those horns on his head first for some time, and I happened to know that
Dorothea was at St. Mungo's yesterday, so I told him to hurry over there ...
Then He asked me to bring you this file."
Felix took the file. When Marchbanks casually said: " There are some
questionnaires inside, to evaluate the danger of the spell, the learning
difficulties, and the potential risks and whatnot, just give it to those students
and have them fill it out and send it back to the Ministry of Magic's
Committee on Experimental Charms. The ministry will send someone to
verify it when the time comes."
Before leaving, she asked tentatively, "Are you sure you don't want to write
your name? It's possible that those new spells will be named after you!"
"Oh, no, I have a problem with naming." Felix replied.
Old Vera stopped as he walked to the door and asked casually in a careless
tone, "By the way, those ancient rune books in the library--"
"Still in the usual place, the second-to-last row of bookshelves." Felix

immediately replied.
Old Vera froze for a moment, and waved his hand, mumbling a "thank you"
under his breath.
...
Felix walked out of the ancient rune classroom, thinking about what had
just happened, and the corners of his mouth curled up: " Today I stimulated
that stubborn old man, tomorrow I'll stimulate him again, and then I will
just sit back and watch what happens, after all, I have to consider his
relationship with Clammy. ... I'm really a nice guy! "
"Profes-ssor?" From the corridor, a head poked out and stuttered.
It is Neville.
"What did you hear?" Felix asked him with a smile.
"You, you are a nice person ...," Neville replied dumbly, and the next
second he showed a horrified expression as he desperately tried to cover his
mouth.
Felix: "... don't tell anyone."
Neville looked at the stern face of the professor and nodded his head like a
chicken pecking rice.
"Is there something wrong? By the way, how's your parents' situation? I
heard from the St. Mungo's staff that they have been discharged from the
hospital."
"Yes, they've healed." Neville replied quickly, "The head of the Auror office
came over to visit them a while back, hoping that they would rejoin the
Auror squad, still as squad captains."
"Scrimgeour?" Felix frowned slightly.
"It's him," Neville said, "but Mom and Dad decided to take a break for a
while, they went on a trip abroad and would be doing some rehabilitation
training on the way ... They'll be deciding when they get back."
Felix nodded slightly, "That sounds good. Well, Neville, what did you want
to ask me when you were specifically lurking in the hallway?"
"I, uh," Neville suddenly stammered again, his face turning red as he
swallowed frantically and said, "I was--gulp! I wanted to ask, is there any
magic that can make a person brave?"
"To brave?" Felix looked at him strangely, "What do you want to do?"
"I, I found that my talent got better and my grades improved a lot, but my
guts are still so small that I don't even dare to speak up in front of people for
fear of being ridiculed ..." Neville cried, "I ... And the Tournament-"
"You also want to participate in the Tournament? Only the selected teams
are in the position to do so."
"No, I mean, the last two tasks, no matter which one, I do not have the
courage to challenge, not an ounce of courage ... whether it is the dragon, or
swimming under the deep lake, just the very thought of that, makes me
shiver uncontrollably," Neville said with teardrops in his eyes.
"So I want to ask, is there any magic that allows me to block these negative
emotions, including the judgment of others about me?"
Neville looked at Felix with hope.
Of course, there is, Felix thought to himself, Occlumency is practically

what you asked for. But if your whole purpose is to rely on blocking
emotions to gain courage, then you're putting the cart before the horse.
"You got me there." Felix looked Neville up and down, looking at him for a
moment and making him feel uncomfortable: "Your idea is unique ... Is
curse okay?"
"Curs-se?" Neville looked taken aback.
"Yes," Felix scratched his chin carelessly and said gloomily, "If I curse you,
after this moment in every second of your life, the insults, slanders, ridicule,
complaints, and grumblings you hear will change into the most beautiful
praise in the world... ..."
"You can't hear any advice that is contrary to your heart ..."
"You can't hear any half-baked counselling ..."
"You can't hear any well-intentioned criticism ..."
Neville's body went cold as if something dirty coiled around him, and he
couldn't help but wince.
"Professor?" Neville cried and said desperately, "You really cursed me?
Well, at least asked me about ..."
Felix's face looked serious as he said, "You are dull."
Neville froze. His first eyes widened until he could not resist the dry and
sharp blink, "I, I'm fine? I heard you call me a dull ... so I'm not cursed?"
Felix laughed.
Neville's round face couldn't help but tense up as Felix patted his shoulder
comfortingly, "Remember what happened when you got your invitation
card at the selection of the champions?"
"I saw ... Hogwarts ... England ... Ocean ... world and the ... bright starry
sky." Neville said. He recalled his shock when he wandered in the vast
universe of stars, it was a wordless comparison, without any words, to feel
their own smallness.
Thinking about it, his thoughts suddenly deviated, and incidentally, he

remembered the previous hurdle he had to break through - the scene when
he stood on stage and sang to the row of 'Professor Snape' below the stage.
It was a nightmare: Snape smiling and tapping the beat; Snape clenching his
fists and glaring at him; Snape with a black cloak and a cold look in his
eyes; and Snape striding up to the stage and trying to grab him ...
That scene was so impactful that he was in a strange mood when he saw the
real potions professor after that, and he was afraid that Seamus or Dean
next to him would suddenly turn their heads and reveal an expressionless
face with a long hawk nose.
But in any case, he really is not afraid of the potion class now.
He heard a snap of fingers and looked up to see Professor Hap looking at
him. "Sorry, Professor, I was lost in thought ...," Neville said nervously.
Felix gave an understanding expression.
He didn't need Legilimency to understand that Neville was lost in the

memories associated with the magic that was attached to the invitation card.
"Do you have any plans for the future?" He asked casually.
It was just a lead-in to the next topic. But surprisingly, Neville nodded and
answered it, "I've thought about it. I want to become a professor of
herbology class or an Auror."
"And the reason?" Felix asked with some surprise; it is rare for a student to
consider this so early in life, usually, the realization dawns on them only
when they are in fifth-year career counselling.
"I like Herbology!" Neville said aloud, then glanced at Felix with
embarrassment and muttered in a small voice, "And I want to capture
Crouch Jr."
Felix nodded lightly, fully understanding his thoughts - of the four Death
Eaters who used the Cruciatus Curse on the Longbottoms, only Crouch Jr.
is on the loose, while the other three are still holed up in Azkaban.
Speaking of Azkaban, he seems to have thought of something. Azkaban ...

Death Eaters ... what exactly is it? He tried to grasp this ray of thought, and
information about Azkaban quickly flashed through his mind -
North Sea island ... Unplottable... Built in the fifteenth century ... Lair of the
dark wizard Ekrizdis... Tortured Passing sailors to create Dementors ...
Dementors?
Felix blinked, as far as he knew, because of what he had done last year, the
wizard prison is severely underguarded. New dementors need quite a bit of
time to breed and grow, and it is estimated that many Hit Wizards will be
sent there to be stationed on a rotating basis over the next few years.
Is this the reason why the Ministry of Magic intends to recruit more Auror
and Hit Wizards? Felix speculated offhandedly, well, there was at least a
good chance that Fudge had agreed to that reason, to guard the wizard
prison ...
He pondered for a few seconds, and for a while, it became difficult to find
anything of value or cause for alarm. He could only make a secret note of
this information and ponder it when he is alone.
Felix looked up and said to Neville, "The Herbology class professor, Auror,
are all good choices, but they all have one trait in common."
"What characteristic?" Neville asked. He suddenly thought of Roger

Davies' magnificent feat of subduing a dragon by spawning blackthorn
seeds during the first task. Professor Sprout was excited about it.
Did the professor mean to arm himself with the things he'd learned in his
Herbology class?
"They all need to guide others." Felix gave a very different answer.
Neville looked at him hesitantly. He could understand a professor needs to

guide students, just like right now, but Auror ...
"Think about it," Felix said seriously: "If you are a professor, you must
have to deal with a group of various lively students, or if you are an Auror,
look at the long term perspective, becoming a squad captain is not
excessive, right? Then you must always pay attention to the emotions of the
team under you, otherwise, a slight mistake may cost a human life."
Neville's expression turned serious and he nodded along. He had heard his
mom and dad talk about similar things, and some of the points did coincide
with the professor's statement ...
The professor knows a lot. He thought enviously.
"... So you should have the ability to do the same." Felix concluded.
"Uh ..." Neville's face started to redden again, he really isn't good at this
task, at this moment there is only one thought: finished, he can't Neither
become a professor of Herbology class nor an Auror, but he quickly pulled
himself together and whispered, "I will try?"
Felix nodded approvingly while fiddling through the ring, and then pulling
out a small booklet. "I happen to have recorded a special magic here, you
can take it back to read ... It is the magic that was attached to the invitation
card."
Neville impatiently took it, and then, somewhat dumbfounded. It appeared

to be a manuscript, except that the edges were glued together with a spell,
and from a distance, it looked like a book, but in reality, it simply isn't. He
stared at the handwritten cover, on which the name had been altered twice -
The Thinking Room Magic Lite Edition (St. Mungo's Special Edition)
(crossed out).
A Study of Magic That Sends People Into Intended Visions (Horror?

Mystery? Spiritual Intrusion?) (crossed out).
And finally, the name that survived: "Daydream Spell (Cosmic Starry
Night)".
"Oh, I almost forgot!" Felix snatched the booklet from the dazed Neville's
hands, and withdrew a few pages, as he explained, "These aren't for you."
Then he handed the rest of the booklet back to Neville, patted him on the
shoulder, and said, "When you encounter similar problems in the future,
you can try this spell. Also tell yourself: you are going to guide others in the
future, how can you guide others if you can't even guide yourself?"
------------
Happy Reading!!!
7
Chapter 454 Trading
Let me guide others ... Neville thought dully, his heart suddenly felt heavy,
with the weight of responsibility.
He liked this feeling.
...
On the other side, Professor Marchbanks and old Vera walked down the
corridor of the castle.
"A very talented young man, I realized it when I invigilated his exams that
he would do great things!" Marchbanks exclaimed.
Old Vera didn't seem to agree.
"You shouldn't despise a Grand Master." Professor Marchbanks pointed out.
" Grand Master ... You mean him?" Old Vera's eyes widened as the shorter
Professor Marchbanks met his gaze with no evasion, and he opened his
mouth several times, only to succumb to her stern gaze.
"Don't tell me you don't keep up with the news, Hedstrom!" Professor
Marchbanks exclaimed.
Old Vera couldn't speak. If someone makes a list of people in the whole
wizarding community who pay the most attention to Felix's news, he would
definitely come out on top, and God knows what his face was when his
granddaughter found Felix's comic book set from his study.
Isn't he doing so because he is concerned that this boy will one day smash a
few more bricks of the ancient rune foundation!
"That book of his, Explorations of Ancient Magic Runes, I just read it two
days ago! He was at that level three years ago," Professor Marchbanks said
nonchalantly, "It's even better than the introductory handbook on runes you
guys published!"
Old Vera opened his mouth to retort, but she carried on, "And I wrote to
Babbling! In her reply, she wrote back with nothing but praise for him!"
"That half-breed-" Old Vera frowned, seeing Marchbanks stern gaze cast
over him, he immediately shut up and said smilingly, "Sorry, I didn't mean
to."
"It seems she was right to refuse to join you guys in the first place!" She
said with discontent.
Several students in the corridor looked over, and without a word to anyone,
the two walked to the Grand Staircase and made their way downstairs.
"What day of the week is it again?" Professor Marchbanks asked.
"What? Uh, I think it's a week - ouch!" Old Vera wondered when his foot
sank unexpectedly into one of the stairs' ledge and jammed in.
Hogwarts has many such tricky stairs. It had now become instinctive for
students to pass over them, and old Vera hadn't been here for over half a
century, and he faintly remembered nothing unusual in the morning.
"So it's Thursday." Professor Marchbanks said thoughtfully.
...
When he went to the great hall for lunch, Felix pinned the questionnaire
handed over by Professor Marchbanks from the Committee on
Experimental Charms on the bulletin board in the entrance hall and
enclosed it with a bubble spell on the outside.
Then he waved his wand as a piece of parchment flew out of the ring and
got pinned to the wall with glowing writing shining on it.
When he left, the young wizards gathered far and wide to read the new
notice:
All students, teams, and faculty members who have developed a stable
combination of ancient runes and spells can receive a copy of the
Questionnaire of the Committee on Experimental Charms, which needed to
be answered in detail and sent to the Committee on Experimental Charms
with a thesis attached, and after being verified as a valid new spell, they
will be awarded the honour of "Spell Inventor" with the opportunity to
obtain the right to name that spell.
The content and word count of the thesis should be based on the article
"The Invention of a New Spell: The Combination of the Water-Making
Spell and the Ancient Magic Rune 'Flow of Water'" reported on the front
page of the Daily Prophet on March 12, and the template of the thesis can
be obtained from any Magic Rune Club member.
Each person is limited to taking only one copy of the questionnaire, as there
are only limited copies.
Note: This is the easiest and safest way to get your name printed in a
textbook.
Go for it!
Signed: Professor of Ancient Rune at Hogwarts, Felix Hap.'
An excited voice rang out behind them: 'Warren! Look! We just finished our
thesis about it yesterday!" The seventh-year Petter Shelton tugged a
Ravenclaw boy's sleeve and pushed forward, "Oh, Hermione, Harry, Ron,
hello." Shelton greeted.
"Hello guys." Warren Partiz chimed in, both of them are among the first
members of the Magic Rune Club.
Harry and the group greeted them back.

"Having your name printed in a textbook ... sounds really appealing."
Shelton said with narrowed eyes, reaching out and poking her hand into the
sticky bubble on the bulletin board and slowly yanking a piece of
parchment out of it, Hermione saw the official seal of the Ministry of Magic
with her sharp eye.
"Huh~ How disgusting! The Professor's nasty sense of humor!"
Shelton said as she pulled her hand out, her fingers dry and clean. Partiz
took a copy as well, and they both left in pairs.
"Let's grab a copy too, or we'll have to borrow from someone else."
Hermione said decisively, and they each took one. Standing a short distance
away from the crowd, they looked at it.
Harry read the questionnaire, the first line on it is a small string of words:
'Please fill in the name of the inventor of the spell truthfully and make sure
that all those involved in the development of the spell are signed in order to
avoid controversy:'
The first question is: Describe the principle of the spell in brief language.
The second question is: Describe in brief language what the spell does.
The third question is: Identify the type of spell: General purpose, Protection
spell, Hex, Poison spell, Curse, Curse breaking spell, Transfiguration spell,
Other.
...
"Oh no!" Ron shouted in a low voice.
"What's wrong?" Harry and Hermione asked in unison while scanning

down the top questions.
"Look at the first line!" Ron stared, reading it word by word, "'Make sure
that all those involved in the development of the spell are signed ...'" he
looked at Harry meaningfully.
"Malfoy!" Harry sucked in a cold breath, and his body froze.
At that moment, Draco Malfoy came strutting towards the notice board with
his hands in his pockets, leading his two followers, Crabbe and Goyle. "I
heard someone call my name ...," Draco said with narrowed eyes.
"Nothing!" Harry and Ron said immediately.
Draco looked at them with suspicion. He stared at the bulletin board and
cocked his head towards Crabbe, who followed his gaze and then stared
back.
"Go get a copy." Draco said slowly and Crabbe immediately squeezed into
the crowd, while Ron quietly tugged on Harry's sleeve and Harry backed
away knowingly.
"Wait, Potter!" Draco said. Harry turned back woodenly and looked at him
coldly, "What do you have to say, Malfoy."
Draco: "I heard that Professor Hap is giving you a short lesson?"
Harry, Ron, and Hermione's hearts tightened. The professor had told them
to keep it a secret, but Harry had been studying for almost three months
now and had been reporting to the Ancient Rune office once a week, so
there were bound to be times when he was seen.
"So what of it? Are you jealous, Malfoy?" Ron volunteered as cover and
provoked him.
Draco glanced at him as he lazily pulled a small slip of paper out of his
pocket and raised it. With a wide grin, he said, "Sorry, I've got one too."
"Got what?" Harry asked impatiently, bewildered at the randomness.

"You're getting special training from Professor Hap?" He exclaimed, as Ron
and Hermione also showed incredulous expressions.
"You can see for yourself, Potter." Draco looked happy as Harry grabbed
the note and looked at it with Ron and Hermione.
"It's true." Hermione said softly, she immediately recognized the familiar
handwriting on it.
At that moment, Crabbe pushed his way out of the crowd and handed the
questionnaire to Draco, who glanced at it quickly, his eyes paused at the
first line.
"Tsk." He said.
Ron and Hermione looked up from the slip of paper, looking very frustrated
and confused. Harry continued to look at the small letters on it over and
over again as if he was trying to detect the slightest hint of a flaw.
"There's no title." Harry said.
"What do you mean--" the smile on Draco's face froze.
"There's no title," Harry repeated, looking at him suspiciously, "It didn't

mention anything about training, it just told you to report to Professor Hap's
office every Saturday."
Draco paced up to Harry and whispered, "Because of the need for secrecy,
but I can tell you, Potter ..." his light-colored eyes sparkled, "it's Apparition
and Disillusionment Charm. "
He watched with satisfaction as Harry wore a shocked expression. "Yeah,

well, that's always been your privilege, hasn't it? Breaking school rules with
no fear of punishment, having your fans everywhere you go, even the
professors-"
"So you're jealous?" Harry met his eyes without blinking, bringing up what
Ron had said and saying it again.
"You could think so." Draco surprisingly admitted it, snatching the note
from Harry's hand. Motioning at Crabbe and Goyle, as he walked towards
the great hall.
Harry stared at his back in silence.

"Who knows what he's done to flatter Professor Hap!" Ron looked at Harry
worriedly while saying pointedly, "Maybe his dad bought two hundred
magic gramophones in one go!"
...
Later that evening, Felix wrote a letter in his office, and then he lightly
tapped his index finger on the letterhead, as the words on it disappeared bit
by bit -
"Lucius, thanks for the reminder, your information is very useful.

Remember: in the future, every strange change concerning the Dark Mark,
no matter how minor, you must alert me in time. In return, I will follow my
promise to train your son on life-preserving magic, starting this Saturday
..."
He put the letter into an envelope, sealed it, and stared blankly at the top for
a moment, before setting it aside and picking up a stack of manuscripts
from a drawer.
It is a booklet that he planned to finish regarding the introduction of runes,

which is to promote the usage of runes. It contained detailed explanations
about the origin and development of ancient runes, as well as the most
crucial illumination magic.
Trying to learn ancient magic was never an easy task, even for the simplest
illumination. In particular, Felix also intended to adopt a correspondence
course-like approach, a tactic that usually serves to coax uneducated
Squibs.
However, he decided to challenge this approach.
The key lies in the extreme familiarity of illumination, as well as on the

rune cards. According to Remus' data, a thousand sets of the cards have
been sold within England, covering almost 40% of the potential buying
public - that is, those families with unenrolled young wizards at home.
This, of course, cannot be separated from the overwhelming advertising and
low prices.
For wizards who lacked entertainment, rune cards served as a good pastime
for both adults and children. Of course, most parents just treat them as a
kind of educational toy - this concept was also proposed by the young
people of Future World, who took great pains to come up with satisfactory
advertising lines for their boss.
The time passed gradually and the night is getting deeper. Niffler Valen
yawned, her small black eyes moved away from the comic book, blinking
sleepily.
"Kiki! (Still not sleeping!)"
"Just a little longer ... Valen, you don't have to wait for me." Felix said with
a smile, turning over another page of the manuscript and continuing to
revise.
"Kiki! Kiki Kiki? (Waiting for that fool who can do magic?)"
Felix laughed.
"Don't call people fools, Andys shouldn't have used a Golden Galleon to do
magic in front of you. Not to mention you took it away, but he also has to
suffer your ridicule ...," he said pointing at Valen's pink beak. "It's Dobby."
He explained.
"Kiki!" Valen perked up and took a sip of lemonade through the straw, her
dark fluffy fur instantly frizzed up, bringing her spirits up immediately.
"Hum ki ki? (Is that the rich guy?)"
"Uh, Dobby has indeed been collecting golden buttons lately."
Finally, the little golden clock on the desk struck twelve. Almost at the
same time, a copper knut in Felix's hand became hot, that's Dobby's call,
Felix waved his hand to disperse the alert magic in the house. Almost half a
minute later -
"Snort!"
House elf Dobby suddenly appeared in the office.
"Oh, Mr. Hap, hello!" Dobby said with a deep bow, he looked up and
greeted Valen happily, "Hello to you too, Miss Valen!"
Valen looked at Dobby with anticipation as she burst with joy, "Kiki?"
Dobby took a shiny metal button out of his small suit pocket and exclaimed
in a sharp voice, "This is something Dobby collected for Miss Valen!"
Valen reached out her small hand and took it, looking twice at it, then she
pulled a golden vial out of her own pocket and handed it to Dobby.
"Oh, how generous of Miss Valen!" Dobby said excitedly, glancing at Felix,
who smiled at the side, so Dobby took it and looked at it repeatedly.
"It's transparent! Oh look, it's beautiful! Dobby got another present!" Dobby
brought his tennis ball-sized eyes to the bottom of the vial and looked
around.
After a moment, Felix had to remind him, "Dobby, Lucius is still waiting
..."
"Oh ..." Dobby sighed, his two bat ears drooped. It was evident that he
seemed to have been avoiding mentioning the matter.
"Don't worry, he wouldn't dare touch you." Felix said.
"Dobby knows that Dobby has the backing of the great Mr. Hap! But
Dobby has mixed feelings ..." the house-elf said, picking up the envelope
from the table where it had been placed for a long time, "Dobby doesn't
have to talk to him, does he?"
"No need." Felix assured him. "You can drop the letter at his feet if you
want."
"Oh~" it is obvious that Dobby is tempted, but he refused, "Dobby
represents Mr. Hap now, and Dobby has no need to fear him ..." he puffed
out his chest and majestically said.
"Kiki! (Your legs are shaking!)" Valen held out her finger.
Felix knew perfectly well that Dobby could not understand what Valen had
said.
------------
#Josh W, Thanks for your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
8
Chapter 455 I Oblige
"There's one more thing." Dobby took the envelope, his big round eyes
looked at Felix hesitantly as he stammered, "It's about Winky ..."
Felix's face turned blank, he had almost forgotten about Winky.
"What happened to her? The magic bindings on her should be gone."
"Yes, you're right." Dobby's body began to sway, two slender arms tangled
together, "She wanted to go to be with her master, and Dobby told her Mr.
Crouch is in prison, and she ... she's sick."
"I see." Felix said calmly.
Dobby looked at him uncomprehendingly as Felix drew out a note and

wrote something on it, Dobby stood on tiptoe to read it, but he is too short
and Valen stood in front of him, so he could only see the back of Valen's
head.
"Do you know Ludo Bagman?" Felix said with his head down, quill darting.
"Dobby knows!"
"Well," Felix handed him the note, "Bagman owes me a favour, and I don't
think he'd mind doing me such a small favour."
"You don't have to do that!" Dobby said sharply, looking startled, "Dobby
didn't mean to ask Mr. Hap for a favour!"
"Here, let him take you on a trip to Azkaban, he has the authority to do so."
Felix said, "By the way, bring something for Mr. Crouch, you can talk to
Winky about it, and I don't care where Winky wants to go after that."
Dobby bowed deeply and pressed his nose to the floor, his whole body
trembling with excitement like a salmon that kept jumping when it landed
on the shore.
Valen looked at where Dobby had disappeared and turned her head to look
at Felix, "Kee?"
Felix picked her up, "To tell you the truth, magic can't confine a person
forever, but love can. Tsk! That sentence should be left to Dumbledore to
say ... Want to have a snack, Valen?"
"Kee!"
...
The next day, in the seventh grade Ancient Rune classroom, Professor
Marchbanks and old Vera were once again present.
The old man obviously hadn't slept well, and the dark circles under his eyes
are as obvious as his double chin.
When he saw Felix standing at the podium, his expression looked both
excited and lost.
Excited because he found many magical journals that are not available even
in the Ancient Rune Society - these journals came from donations of alumni
over the years, translated and organized by Bathsheda Babbling, and they
are no less than a treasure to him.
And he looked lost because he completed the verification last night and did
not find a single error. The boy ... Felix Hap seemed to have memorized all
this information, even the page numbers were accurate.
At the moment, Felix looked calmly from the stage, his gaze radiant, he
wore a blue top today, his hands tucked in his pockets.
"Today is an advanced class." He announced.

The students let out a low cheer, while Marchbanks and old Vera wondered.
Isn't seventh grade an advanced class?
Felix explained softly, "To give the two new guests an idea of what to
expect, I will briefly explain the meaning of the so-called 'advanced class'."
He smiled lightly and extended his hand from his pocket. The wand
appeared in his hand as if by magic, and with just a slight wave, clear
writing began to appear on the blackboard behind him.
"We have completed the first round of review, and according to the plan,
there are two more rounds of review. In order to make the next three months
not too boring and dull, I will consciously prepare some advanced classes to
explain more advanced contents, which are not in the scope of the
examination, but will be beneficial to you, especially when you graduate,
you can also entertain yourselves with ancient runes after work ... "
"The advanced class will be taught using the thinking classroom, no need to
worry about the danger, just relax your mind - okay, let's begin."
Felix gently snapped his fingers, in order to let Professor Marchbanks and
old Vera adapt, he deliberately made it obvious: a golden ripple blossomed
from the fingertips of the snapping fingers, spread continuously with him as
the center, and quickly dyed the entire classroom with a faint gold.
Professor Marchbanks and Old Vera looked around in amazement, and

Marchbanks' eyes blinked as if she had noticed something. After a few
seconds, everything returned to calm.
From midair, a magic handbook with an ancient and mysterious aura fell ...
With the sound of crisp birdsong, Felix leaned on the brown trunk of an
ancient tree and said to the crowd, "Although it has been said more than
once, I would like to emphasize once again: it is more important to exercise
your thinking than knowledge, after all, your graduation thesis involves you
creating this handbook physically."
Make students write this handbook?

Professor Marchbanks' eyes widened as she looked around quickly, but no
students raised objections, so it obviously is not a sudden arrangement.
Her mood suddenly became complicated, if it is true, is there any point in

their exam?
A low groan sounded next to her, old Vera looked like he became sick,
wincing hard, his hand placed right on the magical handbook that floated in
front of him.
...
A few minutes before the end of the lesson, the students wrote their notes
rapidly and silently, the short Professor Marchbanks loitered between the
gaps in the classroom seats, stopping now and then to watch the students'
quill fluently scribble down a runic sentence whose complexity is, frankly,
far beyond the standard of the N.E.W.Ts exam.
Old Vera sat in his seat, looking lost in thought. He is the one who best
understands the gap between him and Felix, and at the moment he felt as if
he is on pins and needles.
When the bell finally rang, he almost immediately jumped up from his seat
and tried to leave.
"Mr. Vera," Felix called out to him from behind. "About that report ..." He
had mentioned the report yesterday, and the old Vera had agreed to it at the
time, not realizing until now how big a hole was buried in that request.
A report of what, a fancy touting of Felix Hap?
The old man turned red and escaped with his face covered.
"Mr. Vera! Mr. Vera!" Felix shouted 'eagerly', but his body did not move.
"What's wrong with him?" He muttered to himself.
Professor Marchbanks gave him an odd glance, she didn't realize before,
that this little guy is good at holding grudges!
"Don't shout," she said, "he's quite busy."
Felix looked at her with a questioning gaze.
"Probably busy trying to find a place to bury himself!" Professor

Marchbanks said. "I won't be stopping by this afternoon."
"You're leaving now?" Felix asked.
"Not leaving," Professor Marchbanks said helplessly, "but I don't see the
need to visit you anymore, and I almost understand the reason for the
sudden improvement in student performance in the past two years. I'll stay a
few more days to check out ... other classes, and I can't be here in vain."
Felix nodded knowingly.
"There's one more thing left," Professor Marchbanks said, a grin spreading
across her wrinkled face, "Interested in becoming a Supernumerary
Invigilator?"
"Supernumerary Invigilator ..."
"You'll only be responsible for the practical part of the Ancient rune exam."
Professor Marchbanks said, she sighed and looked at the students who
walked out of the classroom with chatter, "I can't ask the graduates of the
past two years to do this!"
"You plan to add a practical test to the ancient rune exam? Examining their
grasp in practical runes?" Felix asked with delight.
"That's right," she said, "I will go back to the ministry to request the ancient
rune to be divided into two fields - translation and practical, of course, this
report must be written by you, only you know best ... There is also the
direction of employment for practical rune, and if you describe it enticingly
enough, the ministry may recruit a few people this year."
" The reason for this?" Felix didn't know much about it.
Professor Marchbanks rolled her eyes, "I reckon the whole wizarding
community, except your company, doesn't know what to do with Practical
Runes. Usually, this kind of situation is the responsibility of the Ministry of
Magic: recruit a few people and study the direction and potential of the new
profession."
"Are there any similar examples?" Felix asked with interest.
"Naming Seers are separated from the Seers, they predict the future of
newborns and give some advice on naming. I seem to remember that
Trelawney was a Naming Seer back in time ... seems like a long time ago."
Trelawney ... how typical of you, Felix wondered.
"Sounds good," he said with a curled lip, "I oblige."
------------
#Josh W, Thanks for your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
8
Chapter 456 Information from
Derris and Warning Birds
Old Vera sat in the most isolated spot in the library.
That scene during the day had given him an extremely huge shock.
Thinking classroom! Magic handbook! The thought of what he perceived as
the vast pool of knowledge belonged to Felix Hap, a wave of despair born
in his heart.
He sat there from day to night without eating a single thing. The librarian
passed in front of him several times, each time staring at him with
suspicion.
In the evening, there were a few more students appeared. But fortunately,
his location is remote enough that no students come to disturb his alone
time of wallowing in self-pity.
"Let's go inside!" A voice stated at that moment, "Professor Hap put all the
books used in the second task on the innermost shelf. There are two tables
behind that shelf, very hidden ..."
Old Vera looked up and saw three students coming up to him, discussing
rapidly in whispers.
"Don't look so sad," Hermione advised, it is the same voice from earlier,
"Think of it as extracurricular practice for the club-"
"Easy for you to say," Ron muttered, "Do we have to go to Malfoy? I can't
bear the thought of that."
Harry also had a depressed look on his face.

They saw old Vera, so Hermione passed Harry and Ron a look and sat down
at a table in front of him.
"So, what are you guys going to do?" She asked in a low voice, casting a
Muffliato Charm around them as she said so.
"Knock him out when he's not looking and tie him up to where we usually
practice our magic." Ron suggested.
"No, we'll have to use that classroom later." Harry replied unwillingly.
"Then we can go to Myrtle's Bathroom instead," Ron immediately changed

his mind, "It has the added advantage of being less crowded. Isn't that
nice?"
Hermione was surprised that Harry actually considered it for a moment,

"He'll rat on us." Harry finally said with regret.
Hermione took her textbooks out of her bag and when she looked back, old
Vera had gone.
"He's gone that way," Harry whispered, while pulling out his Potions class
assignment, "Do you guys know about the Ancient Rune Society?"
"No." Ron said.
"Yes." That was Hermione's reply.
Harry and Ron looked at her, she explained: " It's a semi-official
organization, some test papers for the wizarding exams are issued by them,"
Hermione looked around and didn't find old Vera's figure, nevertheless she
lowered her voice: "As you know, the professor actually prefers practical
runes, but The Ancient Rune Society is just the opposite, they are extremely
repulsive to it."
"It sounds like they're just a bunch of old fogeys who are still eating the
past." Ron said thoughtfully, "My great-great aunt was one of those people,
always holding on to a set of rules that had been passed down for centuries,
and she has always disapproved of our family having so many children,
saying that it would be best if they stopped at Percy's."
Harry and Hermione looked surprised and amused at the same time.
"How could she say that?"
"Who knows," Ron shrugged, "maybe it's because Fred and George put a
big Dungbomb under her chair ... Thank goodness, she hasn't been around
much since then."
Harry and Hermione laughed.
After a while, Hermione stood up, "I'm going to get some reference books,
do you guys need them?"
"Sure!"
"Thanks so much."
Hermione hummed twice and went to the shelf where the ancient rune
books are kept and was surprised to see old Vera's figure, he is still here, she
thought in surprise. Hermione quickly went through the reference books,
she knew these shelves very well, so she quickly picked out one book after
another.
"Hello, little girl." Old Vera greeted.
Hermione puffed up and looked at him, little girl? She is almost sixteen
years old, and very few people call her that.
"Hello, Mr. Vera."
"Is your name Hermione Jean Granger? I've read your thesis in the
magazine ... the 'flame' Rune and the Fire-Making Spell one, as well as the
'light' Rune and the Wand-Lighting Charm one." Old Vera said.
"Oh." Hermione hugged the books as she looked at him.

"That's right, I heard you are Mr. Hap's assistant?" Old Vera saw Hermione
nodding, "Can I ask you for some information?"
Hermione looked at him sceptically.
"Ahem! Don't get me wrong," Old Vera said awkwardly, "I meant no harm--
"
"That's not what you stated in the newspaper." Hermione said pointedly.
"Oh, uh," Old Vera wiped his sweat, his half-bald forehead reflecting the
soft bright light of the magic lamp on the ceiling, " Back then it was a
different standpoint, and I've learned a lot in the past two days and think
that what I once thought ... might indeed have some problem ... just might!"
Two minutes later.
When he saw Hermione lead the old Vera to their seat, Ron's eyes almost
stared out, he made a gesture: Did he hear what we just said?
Hermione shook her head. "Mr. Vera wants to ask us some questions," she
said, "about the professor." She added.
Harry and Ron looked at each other. "Don't expect us to betray Professor
Hap!" Ron said loudly.
Now it is Old Vera's turn to glare, "What do you take me for?" He yelled
furiously, "I'm still the vice president of the Ancient Rune Society, how
would I do something that would make me look disgraceful?"
" Is it?"
Old Vera nodded woodenly. He felt that Hogwarts had become completely
unrecognizable to him.
At that moment, Mrs. Pince suddenly appeared from behind the bookshelf,
holding up a chicken feather duster, her eyes watching them intently like a
hawk.
"Oh, crap!" Hermione exclaimed.
Meanwhile, in the ancient rune office, Felix is hosting a visitor from the
Ministry of Magic.
"Please sit down." Felix said mildly.
"No need," John Derris said briefly. He looked very robust, his firm,
muscular physique visible from the gray-green lapel coat he donned in.
Then He spoke by the book, "I have been ordered by Head Scrimgeour to
bring some information about Auror and Hit Wizard; You could only read it
within my sight, and after you have read it I will destroy all the documents
in your presence, with both of us as a witness."
"You have not read the information before?" Felix looked at the suitcase he
carried in his hand in surprise.
"It's a confidential document." Derris said matter-of-factly.
He stepped forward, placed the suitcase in front of Felix, and took his wand
out of his pocket, waiting quietly. When the hands of the clock pointed at
the eight o'clock position, Derris touched the clasp of the suitcase with the
tip of his wand, a "chattering" sound emerged from inside, then the clasp
automatically popped up, and the suitcase was opened.
Felix looked with interest, a small emerald green bird is standing in the
suitcase, it is only palm-sized, but the sound it made is not low. The bird
stepped on a thick stack of documents under its feet, which should be the
data of the staff.
When the bird saw the sun again, it immediately jumped out and spread its
wings towards the window. Felix reached out and caught it in his hand,
examining it carefully.
"Better not." Derris said, wand in hand, "This is a warning bird, created for
secrecy, it will take the 'all is well' command back to the Ministry. If you
hold it a little longer, it may immolate itself."
"Alchemical item?" Felix said with interest as he let go of his hand and the
little emerald green bird flew away without incident.
For the following period of time, Derris stood on the opposite side of Felix
like a stone statue, watching him read the document without saying a word.
Felix saw many familiar names, such as Tonks, Abbott Balk, Kingsley, and
even Derris himself. An hour later, he finished reading all the information.
Immediately, an orange flame flew out from Derris's wand and burned the
documents to ashes. After doing all this, he breathed a clear sigh of relief.
------------
#Mark Baitinger, #Abe Percy Fulgham IV, and # Abe Fulgham, Thanks for
your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
8
Chapter 457 Salmon Skewers and
Patronus
"Is Fudge doing fine?" Felix asked.
"The minister is fine." Derris said stiffly, as he closed his empty suitcase
and started to take his leave, never sitting down from the beginning to the
end.
"Wait, Derris." Felix called him out, and several sheets of parchment flew
toward him, which Derris took in his hands suspiciously.
"I haven't been idle the past two days, and prepared some things that will be
used in the Halloween holiday training roughly, please pass them to
Scrimgeour."
"This is ... an ancient rune?"
"That's right, you can purchase a batch of rune cards from the 'Future
World' company for the Auror and Hit Wizard who will receive training to
practice in advance, it will save a lot of time."
"I understand, I will pass it over to Head Scrimgeour." Derris promised.
The next day, the weekend.
Felix slept in until late, he stayed up late last night, but the results were
remarkable, and in his office, he had a small, fiery red bird cupped in his
hand.
"Uh, can't call you a warning bird anymore, let's just call you Echo Bird."
Because of the limited time, he only used his magic perspective and thought
acceleration last evening to see a general outline, but with the full
knowledge from Nicolas Flamel, he quickly rummaged through his memory
to find a similar alchemical item and spent half the night to successfully
replicate the alternative.
This alchemical item can be used as an extra eye. When using it, you can
input a command to it, and it will exist until the command is completed or
ruined, when that happened it will either fly to its owner or immolate itself
on the spot.
Felix looked down at the fiery red bird, which nimbly bounced around in
his hand.
"Just keep an eye on the room, in case someone breaks in."
The fire-red bird "chirped" twice, and jumped to the ceiling above the
magic lamp, you simply can't find it without a careful look.
Felix looked at the time, the mealtime is probably long past, so he walked
to the underground area of the castle with Valen, and on the way, he met
some students who also headed to the kitchen for food.
Felix exchanged tips with them, and he recommended the lemon salmon
fillet. "Remove the scale and bones from the salmon, slice it, smear it raw
with black pepper and finish it off with a drizzle of lemon juice ... It tastes
pretty good."
The two Ravenclaw students who accompanied him kept swallowing their
saliva.
"Professor Hap, did you invent the fish deboning spell?" One of them
asked.
"No." Felix immediately replied, "But I happen to know this spell."
The two students looked at each other, "Well ... we also happen to have a
problem, when using this spell it never works very well, it leaves some fish
barbs inside, what is the reason for this?"
"Is the spell transmission process went wrong?"
"It shouldn't be, Cho Chang uses it just fine ... she's my roommate and can
bake her own fish!"
"In that case," Felix thought about it, "it might be related to magic control, I
suggest you keep the magic stable in a range, kind of like the process of
casting a transfiguration spell, of course, don't push too hard, or you'll
completely churn the fish... ..."
They discussed the magic as they walked into the basement, and Felix
seemed to see a red-headed figure disappear around the corner in front of
them. Weasley? He thought for a moment and didn't care.
Valen stood on Felix's shoulder, her tiny black eyes similarly fixed on the
end of the hallway as she caught a familiar scent.
In the kitchen, the house-elf, Cloudbur, greeted them warmly.
Felix handed them a gift box of sweets, and after a few excuses, Cloudbur
and the enthusiastic elves brought out a small tray with fresh salmon from
the corner.
"This is specially reserved for Mr. Hap!" Cloudbur said as he held the small
tray up with great effort.
"It's hard work, make one of these for them too." Felix said, as he pointed at
the two Ravenclaw students, who have been watching this in awe.
Ten minutes later, Felix and Valen emerged from the kitchen with a salmon
skewer in one hand and strutted down the empty underground corridor,
eating merrily. The aroma wafted around them uncontrollably, and the
wizards in the picture frames on the walls gawked at them.
"How about a visit to Uagadou's quarters? They have some interesting

amulets and spells. ..."
At that moment, Snape's voice sounded from the corner of the corridor.
"Thirty points each, plus a detention." The slow voice said, "Potter,
Weasley, could you surprise me anymore? Ordinary violations of school
rules don't seem to satisfy you anymore, causing a fuss in the Slytherin
common room ... Potter, tell me, are you trying to show off your
outstanding courage?"
"We didn't make a scene in the Slytherin common room!" Harry said with
annoyance.
"No backtalk, Potter, ten points off for Gryffindor," Snape said lazily, "more
than thirty pairs of eyes are enough to prove that you used the Patronus--"
He stopped abruptly, his nose gently Twitched, Harry, Ron, and Draco
looked like they saw a ghost in front of them, looking behind him with their
mouths wide open.
Snape jerked around, Felix and Valen stood frozen in place not far away,
holding salmon skewers in their hand.
"Uh, Severus, and you three, what's going on?" Felix asked lightly, the two
skewers of salmon fillets in his hand suddenly disappearing.
Valen's two small hands are occupied, but she didn't have Felix's ability, and
this thing can't be stuffed into her pocket, she could only turn around and
hide behind Felix, as she stuffed the salmon fillets into her mouth with a big
munch, with obvious oil stains around her pink beak ...
Snape looked speechless for a moment, with deep eyes surveying both the
big and the small ones.
"Potter--" he trailed off after a long while, "using the Patronus to break into
the Slytherin common room and try to cause a panic-- "
"Not a panic!" Harry exclaimed, "We were just trying to inform Malfoy to
get him out of there! We can't exactly go in as we don't know the password-
"
"It's true," Ron gulped down a mouthful of drool, the salmon fry smelled
too good, "we wanted to discuss baking fish ... with him," he suddenly
coughed violently "I mean, to discuss the thesis, that is, the combination of
'bright' rune and fire making charm."
Felix almost understood what is going on.
"Leave the three of them to me, Severus," he said, "I happen to be looking
for all of them for something."
Snape glanced at him, "A Detention cannot be compromised." Turning on

his heel, he left.
Felix shrugged, "Come on." He told Harry, Ron, and Draco that the
Uagadou camp is out of the question.
They made their way up, as Harry and the rest followed behind him. Harry
clearly smelled the scent of fish coming from Professor Hap, and his
stomach began to growl afterward.
"Harry, did you use the Patronus?"
"Yes, Professor." Harry whispered.
"Just the Patronus?"
"Harry can use Patronus to deliver messages." Ron said.
Felix stopped and looked at Harry with slight surprise, Harry stammered,
"Professor you told me about the principle of using the Patronus to deliver
messages, and when I tried it last night, it was pretty easy ..."
------------
#Mark Baitinger, #Abe Percy Fulgham IV, and # Abe Fulgham, Thanks for
your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
8
Chapter 458 Disillusionment
Charm
Felix had learned a long time ago that the Patronus charm is pretty versatile
magic.
It has a strong restraining effect against specific creatures, such as

Dementors and Lethifold; it can transmit messages over a great distance
with the ability to pass through physical structures, not to mention a series
of fabulous uses that Felix developed on his own, nevertheless, he always
had a question, for what purpose this charm originally developed?
Rarely do people realize that the Patronus Charm was not developed
specifically to fight Dementors. In fact, it was developed much earlier - the
wizard "Andros the Invincible" who was active during the ancient Greek
period was able to conjure up giant-sized Patronus - while Dementors could
only be traced back to the fifteenth century.
Felix suspected at one point that the Patronus charm had another use, but
unfortunately, he didn't find it. He once thought that in the days when dark
magic was widespread, being able to conjure Patronus might be considered
"having a noble character", and such people generally had both strength and
character, so they naturally gained the reverence of all people.
The Patronus Charm also naturally became some sort of tester and held a
special status.
...
"Please sit down." Felix said.

They entered the ancient rune office, Harry, Ron, and Draco wearily sat on
the same long couch, Harry felt uncomfortable, he had never tried to sit so
close to Malfoy, so he looked around the room to distract himself, and soon,
his eyes fell on the small square table in front of him.
A machine that looked like a toaster is placed there, with a stack of brown
"slices of bread" beside it. In the groove of the machine, there is an identical
"slice of bread" inserted, with the handsome picture of Cedric Diggory
attached to it, who is smiling lightly at them.
"Professor, what is this?" He couldn't restrain himself from asking.
"A projection." Draco suddenly interjected, and Harry and Ron gave him an
odd look, but they quickly accepted the explanation, as much as they hated
to admit it, the wealthy Malfoys are no strangers to such things.
"That's right, a projection." Felix said, sitting on the single couch next to
them, "The samples sent over by 'Future World', I mean these footages." He
added.
Harry stared at Cedric, who still smiled at him, and a sense of absurdity
rose up inside him. " So, this is ... these are ..."
"Champion's performance in the second task." Felix said with a smile,

gesturing at the stack of flat brown square boxes on the table, "All of them.
But it certainly can't be sold to the public just like that, there are no
regulations yet, but the 'Future World' company hopes to set some standards
and self-regulation."
Harry seemed to understand, but he realized something, this thing is similar

to the Muggles' film, only this time, he may be about to become the main
character of the film or one of the main characters. He thought about what
the professor had said to them after the tournament, "You're going to be
famous because of this game."
Finally, he understood the meaning of that statement.

"So, our performance will be more widely seen?" Ron's eyes lit up and he
asked impatiently.
"In theory," Felix nodded as a few plates of snacks and butterbeer floated
over and landed on the table, as he made a "please" gesture and said to
them, "but there are some details that need to be considered, for example,
your own willingness to-"
"I agree." Ron said immediately.
Felix laughed.
"Let's put it this way, when you participate in the tournament of champions,
you all have agreed by default to compete under the sight of the audience,
the 'Future World' company is just bringing your performance to a wider
audience, nevertheless, there may be people who do not want to let their
footage out ... the best we can do is try to convey the footage based on your
preference."
"So that means we can decline as well?" Harry asked.
"On some insignificant and separate footage, yes." Felix said, "Not if it
involves important game moments, of course, we will pay a fee, not much,
but like I just said, we would like to set some standards." He emphasized.
"That sounds good." Ron said, getting famous and making money at the
same time, why would anyone disagree? The only concern would be that it
might be expensive, and his family wouldn't necessarily be able to afford it.
Harry, on the other hand, had a vague concern in his heart, what if all those
footages could be seen by the Death Eaters and Voldemort, but then he
thought, if the Death Eaters and Voldemort wanted to know his secret, then
there is nothing he could do to stop it, there were too many audiences.
"I also agree." He said after a long consideration. All the magic he knew,
except for the Occlumency, are not considered secret, and the Occlumency
is not visible externally, as long as he did not say, others can not see.
Draco's eyes twinkled, it was unknown what he was thinking.
"Very well," Felix said, "then the business concerned you both are settled,"
he gave the expulsion order, "these footages will eventually be put together,
and you will be invited to watch them once before they are released, also
the payment will be distributed at that time. If there are no questions, I will
consider everything is settled."
Harry and Ron left with mixed feelings.
Only Felix and Draco remained in the office, along with Valen, who had
been munching on an Apple Crisp Cookies. She occupied a single couch
alone, sitting across from Felix with the second volume of The Strange
Adventures of Mick the Little Wizard on her lap.
"Do you know anything about the two spells, the Apparition, and the
Disillusionment charm?" Felix asked.
Draco nodded, "I've done some research, and they are both advanced
magics that can be learned in the higher grades."
"That's right, the Disillusionment charm can be learned in the fifth-year

Charms class, and the Apparition magic requires an instructor assigned by
the Ministry of Magic to learn it, and the student should be an adult."
"But Potter knows that magic!" Draco blurted out, his face turned pale, "I
mean-"
"I understand," Felix said with a smile, "He seems to have broken the rules
once again. It was his reward for winning first place in his third year, and he
chose it himself. It's not really a big deal if the underage students learned
Apparition, it's only public usage can cause some legal trouble ...
Fortunately for Potter, the first time he used it publicly was when he earned
honour for the entire British Wizarding community."
"If there is no objection, we will now begin."

"The Disillusionment Charm is a spell that is used to camouflage a person's
body. When using it, you must keep the colour and texture of your body in
line with the environment behind and around you ... It is easy to pick up,
but hard to master."
"The difficulty of these two spells are different, but both require the
mobilization of your magic power within your body, in other words, the
control of magic power is very demanding, you are still lacking in this area,
so I have prepared some targeted exercises ..."
For the next two hours, Draco Malfoy practiced writing in the air in a way
that didn't scatter, he had to do it all with his bare hands, and it was
demanding in terms of speed and aesthetics.
Draco Malfoy's face flushed from the heat of the fireplace, which jumped
and splintered as the weather in March remained unpleasant.
Professor Hap indicated that some teaching aids are not ready yet, so the
real practice will have to wait until next week. Still, when he left, he
brought a copy of the knowledge breakdown chart of the Disillusionment
Charm with him.
It is his assignment, and an analysis essay must be turned in by next week.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
8
Chapter 459 Trainee Reporter
The last days of March passed rather quietly, and Alastor Moody's purchase
came on an overcast morning.
A dozen owls landed on the great hall table with a huge package in tow,
their feathers ruffled, when Professor Moody asked a few students to take
the poor little creatures to Madam Pomfrey for treatment.
"A long flight!" Moody said, "There aren't many people you can trust these
days, and you can't be too careful when it comes to safety."
"That lowlife ruined my collection," he said in a thick voice, "I spent

decades on it! That Sneakoscope works incredibly well and can monitor
schemes within a kilometre radius. The only problem is that it's too
sensitive, which is why I moved to an isolated area, otherwise it would just
keep shrieking ..."
Professor Marchbanks and old Vera also left the school on that same day,
Professor Marchbanks took the report provided by Felix, according to her,
trying to get the Ministry of Magic to recognize a new profession is not an
easy task, "They will pull a lot of irrelevant issues, such as the salary for the
new department." She complained loudly, "It would always be delayed in
irrelevant things, but I'll try to make it happen!"
"You're staying over during Easter break?" She looked at Felix, who
responded by saying he would be here on April 17, "The day after Easter?
I'll remember to schedule the meeting for that time."
"What do I need to prepare for this?" Felix asked.
"Shut them up with irrefutable facts!" Professor Marchbanks gently shook

his hand.
Old Vera invited him to be a guest at the Ancient Rune Society for the
summer before he left, and Felix agreed, but he would never join the society
- he needed to see more " positive " changes - unless they offered the title of
president of the Ancient Rune Society.
And so April came.
The vegetation in the school quietly turned green and the climate became
favourable. In addition to the change in weather, the professors of different
subjects all moved forward with their revision, and the students complained
about the large amount of homework assigned, even creating a strange
culture of comparison.
"I studied until twelve o'clock last night." A fifth-year student said in the
lounge, "finishing that damn history of magic paper!"
" The guy's got three months to go before he's liberated, though, doesn't
he?" Ron said sadly, comparing the two answers as he too fretted over the
History of Magic paper, "First it was goblins, then vampires, and now it's
turned into centaur ... What the hell is wrong with Professor Binns? Is the
ghost cake in classroom seven not up to his taste?"
"These are the knowledge that must be learned." Hermione said while
looking through today's newspaper.
"I know, but I don't care one bit about what the centaur chief said when he
refused to accept the 'human' term of address, and the significance of the
Centaur Liaison Office, a department that according to my father has never
really been used, and no centaur has ever actually walked in there!" Ron
muttered incessantly, his resentment visible to the naked eye and his voice
getting louder, "It's become a public joke, if you look at anyone and don't
like them, just pray he gets sent to the Centaur Liaison Office because it
won't be long before he's fired - Harry, what's the word? "
Harry, who has been working on his Divination class assignment, peeks
over and stares at his assignment for a few moments before saying in an
uncertain tone, "Bangers?"
"It's a Banshee," Hermione said calmly from the sidelines, clutching a large
book, "The Centaur has a grudge against Banshees and Vampires, and has
clashed throughout history, which is one of the reasons they refuse to share
the name 'human'. "
Ron didn't listen at all as he mimicked Harry's handwriting and drew a

haphazard pattern, eventually comparing the lengths and concluded it with a
small poem, "Great job." He said happily.
Hermione glanced at it and said mockingly, "Whose poem is this?"
"I wrote it myself." Ron closed the paper decisively.
"Good for you, breaking up a long sentence into seven or eight paragraphs."
Hermione said, as Ron smiled and stuffed the paper into his book bag, "It's
actually eight paragraphs ... Any news? You've been reading that for half a
day."
"There's been more and more discussion about ancient runes," Hermione
said, "It's like a hurricane, Rune cards are selling like hotcakes ... A lot of
people are waiting for a new book from the professor, they obviously know
who is the source of the change. "
"And we benefit from that, don't we?" Ron said with a grin, he recently in a
rather good mood, last week 'Future World' company employees came over
to give them a reward, a full 80 golden galleons, according to Neville, he
even smiled when sleeping.
Hermione did not pay attention to him, as she continued to look at the
newspaper, "I always feel that there is a person missing, how she did not
comment on this big event is too strange ..."
"Who do you mean?"
"Rita Skeeter." Hermione said.
"Isn't it perfect, that nuisance disappeared, maybe she was beaten by

someone." Ron guessed.
"She's writing Regulus's biography." Harry looked up and said, "Or maybe
she's just hiding from the limelight."
"Oh ...," Hermione said in a long-drawn-out voice, "that makes sense."
"What's wrong?"
"You are not aware of what she has written in her new book, and frankly I
wouldn't be surprised if she was captured by the Dark Lord one day, but she
still has the guts to do this, are you sure?" She asked, looking at Harry.
"I don't know why." Harry shrugged, "But Sirius said her attitude was
serious, and she took the manuscript to him every once in a while, other
than that she didn't see anyone at all for the rest of the time..."
"How's Sirius's job, is he fitting in?" Hermione couldn't help but ask, "I
can't believe he managed to stay in one school for so long."
"He's fitting in quite well there," Harry said, "He mentioned that he figured
out a way to deal with the students."
"He didn't hex the students, did he?" Ron asked, and Harry didn't answer;
he couldn't rule out the possibility.
April 7.
'Future World' company launched the magic projector with the footage
simultaneously, during that day the new product was sold at 40% off, for a
total of 120 golden galleons. The price is not low, but it still attracted a
considerable amount of attention.
Especially when combined with the news of the hottest tournament at

present, it has set the market on fire as soon as it appeared, selling 150 sets
in the first week, and that's not counting the orders from abroad. It was a
good start, although sales would certainly decrease and stabilize in the
future.
With that came a lot of talk about the Champions, and it was as if the
wizards had entered Easter early, with many owls flooding the campus
every day. Diagon Alley and Hogsmeade featured with the posters of the
Champions in their support.
It was in this atmosphere that Rita Skeeter emerged from a rented room
opened by a muggle.
She tidied up her manuscript with a satisfied expression. Under great

pressure, she exerted herself like never before, and this book, if published,
would surely set off the market.
And ...
"Those peers of mine are not that low level, either." She mused, a press card
with her picture and title placed on the table - a trainee reporter at The
Times.
Yes, she had disappeared from the wizarding community for a while, not
because she was hiding behind closed doors, but because she had
temporarily disassociated herself from it.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
8
Chapter 460 Birthday Present
Rita Skeeter has her own agenda.
She was able to mix it up while annoying people because she knew what
not to report and who not to offend. Here's an interesting fact: different
people attach different importance to the same thing, and the same person
attaches different importance to different things.
She can report on the Malfoy family's luxury and power, but will not touch
on their history of being knighted by the Muggle kings and the fact that
they were once close to the Death Eaters; she will also use harsh words to
describe Dumbledore as a " senile old man" in her article, but she will never
write about the forbidden friendship that existed half a century ago or
mention anything about his dead relatives.
Unless, of course, they are no longer alive.
She has developed her own style of reporting based on this unique
understanding of journalism, which has made her unique in the wizarding
community with a large loyal following. However, she has had a bad year in
the past two years, with a series of flops.
The first time was two years ago when she ran into a low-profile wizard and
miscalculated the situation, thinking it would be no big deal if he got
offended, but she ended up on the wrong side of the tracks and was
confronted.
The second time was also two years ago, when that harebrained man
Lockhart discovered her secret of being an illegal Animagus, so she had to
get ahead of the game and use an Obliviate to get out of trouble, and
afterward when she learned that Lockhart turned out to be a real memory
master, she broke out in a cold sweat; she naturally knew what she had, and
her lame Obliviate could not trap him for too long, so she rushed to the
Ministry of Magic to report her Animagus status.
Even though her reputation got worse, she dodged a bullet and was simply
got fined a sum of money.
The third involves her ambitious work, Against the Black Terror. Ever since
her rival and fellow minder was imprisoned in Azkaban, she had been
considering completing a highly influential new book, that's when Regulus
Black, who had received the honorary endorsement of Dumbledore and was
also the heir of an ancient pure-blood family, came into her sights, with a
hidden identity as a former Death Eater!
She doesn't care if it's true or not, but that story sells, doesn't it? And more
fortunately, the two main characters of the incident were dead.
The only thing standing in the way of this is probably the only remaining
member of the Black family, Sirius Black. If his wanted notice was still
hanging in Diagon Alley, she would never have dared to do so, but that
Black was eventually proven to be wrongly accused. What a stupid guy,
spent more than ten years in prison for nothing, Rita Skeeter once suspected
that he had intellectual problems.
But in any case, since Sirius Black was wrongly accused, she is not afraid
of him. Think about it, the last of the old pure-blood family, who left home
at the age of 16 without inheriting any bit of the family's network, what is
there to be afraid of?
In her opinion, Sirius should have been busy working around and restoring
the family glory at that time.
It turned out that things had gotten completely out of hand, first Sirius
Black kept sending her Howlers, and then there was the news that the Dark
Lord's loyal lackey had come back from the dead and managed to escape
arrest, which scared her to death and annoyed her at the same time, when
did Azkaban become a complete gag?
Damn Barty Crouch! Damn Both of them!
She repeatedly inquired about the truth through various connections, and
the more she learned, the more chilling she felt. She even went so far as to
use a piece of hidden information to finally meet a high-ranking official of
the Ministry of Magic, who looked at her like a dead man.
Then she made a prompt decision to turn to the most powerful wizard she
could get in touch with, Felix Hap, and she did not hesitate to offer up all
kinds of hidden information she had worked so hard to gather over the
years.
She also finally knew who she had messed with - she had guessed at every
possibility and even wondered if she had been targeted by some ghost, but
she never imagined that it would be someone who was already dead.
Is it some strange fetish for both the servant and the master to pretend to be
dead?
Despite the promise of Felix Hap, she was worried that she would be used
as bait, in case the fish is not caught, and she got swallowed instead. After
weighing her options, she decided to disappear for a while. Under the
pretext of writing her book in peace, she quietly moved to a muggle
community and temporarily broke off contact with the wizarding
community.
During one of her walks, she found a newsstand where a Muggle newspaper
unexpectedly matched her appetite in terms of style. Although she did not
like the third edition ..., she used some "skills" to get a job as a trainee
reporter.
After a few small strokes, she became the most brilliant trainee under the
editor-in-chief and will be promoted to a full-fledged reporter in the near
future. Now she decided to convince the editor-in-chief, who had terrible
taste in clothes, to allow her some autonomy.
That morning, Rita Skeeter emerged from The Sunday Times office. She
promised to bring one heavyweight story a month to the paper, and the
reward, naturally, is flexibility in her work schedule.
By noon, she returned to Diagon Alley.
Rita Skeeter took a deep breath and felt her entire body relax. On her way
back to the Daily Prophet's headquarters, she unexpectedly saw various
posters plastered on Diagon Alley, even the wanted posters for Barty
Crouch Jr. were covered up.
Rita Skeeter stared expressionlessly at the dozen or so people on the

posters; they were all champions of the tournament, and she was no stranger
to them, having participated in the pre-tournament wand check and the
coverage of the first task. But it became clear that something big had
happened that she didn't know about.
Half an hour later, at the Daily Prophet headquarters, she got to know what
happened from the mouth of the photographer.
The second task!
A magic projector!
And, of course - ancient rune!
Rita Skeeter, who had been hanging out at The Sunday Times job for two
months, certainly knew what a projector is, and she even understood the
logic of how the 'Future World' company operated.
"Those little guys are famous now?" She asked, straightening her curls.
"Rita, you're simply missing out on a lot of golden galleons!" Her

photographer said.
Rita Skeeter lowered her head and gazed at him from behind her jewel-
encrusted glasses, "Oh, Bozo ... news will never be lacking, I've been doing
more important things."
"So, uh, what are you going to do now--"

"Get a piece of the action, of course!" Rita Skeeter said, reaching into her
alligator handbag and pulling out a dark green fountain pen and a shorthand
notebook. The photographer stared in amazement at her new kit as Rita
Skeeter motionlessly adjusted the Ring of Ouroboros on her finger to a
different position, revealing just a dark green ring.
"Bring it!" She said sternly, "Don't tell me you haven't done a damn thing
this whole time! Bring me all the pictures you've taken!"
...
Meanwhile, Felix stared at a package that Owl had sent over.
It is a birthday present.
He gently unwrapped the outer package, there is a birthday card and a

birthday cake. After checking several times and finding no traces of magic,
he opened the birthday card. The greeting on the card is brief and signed by
a simple name, Jane, with no last name.
"Strange ... did I mention my birthday? Not to mention it's a week late ..."
Felix thought to himself, his birthday is April 8, but it's now already 15.
The owl with the owl post office logo anklet had flown away, which meant
there is no need for him to write back.
------------
#Jack, Thanks for your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
8
Chapter 461 Easter
Felix took out the small coloured candles from the package with interest,
stuck them on the cake, and lit them one by one with a match, and when he
blew out the candles, he suddenly realized that he is 24 years old.
It is the first day of the Easter holidays, so he has no classes, and even
Valen is still sleeping.
He thought about his recent schedule, Draco Malfoy would drop by in the
afternoon to practice the Disillusionment Charm, which he had already
grasped briefly, but the fluctuations in magic were so obvious that it was
easy to be seen from close range; a little later Harry would come, his
Occlumency is on track, and there are still a few last pages left in that
enchanted book.
Tomorrow is Easter, and there is a feast in the evening. He had heard that
four other schools will be performing shows, and he sincerely hoped that
the busy Pukwudgie he saw when he passed by the Quidditch pitch are not
preparing for it ... The following day, he will leave for the Ministry of
Magic to train the Aurors and Hit wizards of the Ministry, and drop off the
finished booklet about runes to the publisher on the way. Scrimgeour wrote
that he would be granted an honorary position as an advisor, and although
he did not care, he politely expressed his thanks in his reply.
The bedroom door opened and Valen stood in the doorway with a yawn.
"Kiki ...?"
"A familiar smell?" Felix smiled, "It's birthday cake, we can eat the fruit
and chocolate on it first. So nostalgic, I only had it when I was in the
orphanage ..."
"Kee!"
The next evening, the Hogwarts great hall is brightly illuminated. Many of
the young wizards had gone home for the holidays, but a significant number
had stayed behind just to see the legendary and unique Pukwudgie show.
When Felix walked into the great hall, he saw a huge Easter egg in the
center of the room. Only when he got closer did he realize that the egg is
made up of a variety of sweet treats pieced together. He saw fruit preserves,
pudding, peppermint hard candy, praline crunchy candy, wine heart
chocolate, and fudge-filled with nuts ... A group of students gathered in
front of the egg and gestured at it.
The Head Boys and Girls of the Student Body had to loudly announce that
this is something to be shared only after the dinner is over.
But Harry's craving for Easter eggs is not great, he has significantly
overconsumed sweets in the past two days, in addition to Professor Hap's
birthday cake that was shared yesterday afternoon, this morning he also
received a dragon egg-sized Easter egg from Mrs. Weasley, which was
filled with homemade toffee, he ate it to a point of burping, and even
burping has a sweet and creamy taste.
He, Ron, and Hermione found a seat and waited for the dinner to begin.
"I told you there is no way that woman would quit!" Hermione tossed a
newspaper over to him.
Harry took it over and looked at it, "Nothing out of the ordinary is written
..."
"She started a rumour that I've Innate Strength!" Hermione said annoyed,
"Do I look like I'm related to a Troll?"
"Why's that?" Harry asked.
"It's known as a troll's natural talent, but the wizarding community has
always been sceptical about it, but they had to make something up or else
trolls would be no different from ordinary creatures." Fred and George said
as they sat down next to them.
Soon, people arrived and the students from the other four schools scattered
to sit at the four long tables. Byers and Fleur both chose to sit in the
Gryffindor seats, "What are you planning to perform?" Harry asked.
"Oh, you mean that," Byers said vaguely, looking disinterested, "You'll
know when it's time. What about your school?"
Harry shook his head, he didn't know either, and Neville interjected from
the sidelines, "It's a ghost show, and I heard Fat Friar from Hufflepuff and
Nearly Headless Nick talking about the party, and Fat Friar was worried
that there wasn't enough food being distributed ..."
The crowd looked at each other. "They want to bring that spooky food into
the great hall?" Ron couldn't help but shudder.
"Don't forget, there is classroom seven available now, so maybe the food
will taste better." Harry reminded him.
"I still can't get over Nearly Headless Nick's 500th-anniversary party." Ron
said pessimistically. The ghosts had deliberately made everything mouldy
in order to make the food taste a little stronger.
The dinner party started. Harry's eyes fell on a salmon, he couldn't help but
remember the salmon skewers he had seen that day, he thought the group of
house-elves in the kitchen had worked on a new dish, but unfortunately he
never saw it on the table.
That's when the lights dimmed.
A group of silver ghosts drifted in like a tide, gliding through the great hall
in some sort of formation, and Harry caught sight of the Nearly Headless
Nick - one hand holding his head to keep it from falling off, while the other
did well-rehearsed moves with the other ghosts. He looked excited.
Harry knew that Nick had tried hard to get into the Headless Hunt, but was
mercilessly rejected because of an inherent lack of qualification - he still
had a bit of skin attached to his neck, and he had complained about it.
A few minutes later, the ghosts gathered together, and the students
applauded in a polite manner. At that moment, the ghosts suddenly scattered
in all directions and flew into midair sprinkling a silvery speck of light.
Harry stared up in alarm, and he recognized it as some kind of egg-shaped

stuff. He couldn't resist reaching out to touch it, which actually posed a big
risk, because his experience told him that contact with the ghosts would
give him a feeling of falling abruptly into an ice cave.
But the next second, a feeling of happiness flowed through his body, as if
he returned to the ancient rune office, sitting on the professor's couch,
looking through the enchanted book, he stayed for a long time in the
chapter called "happiness".
"That's my memory!" A ghost floated up to him and said with excitement, it

is Nearly Headless Nick.
"Oh, uh, that feels awesome." Harry praised sincerely.
"Thanks, it took a while to get that!" Nearly Headless Nick said, "I mean, I
saw this coming ... I have been the only courtier of Henry VII who has
tasted the delicacies of the court!" His tone grew low, "Although he was
also the one who sentenced me to death."
"That's too bad." That was all Harry could say. But all he could think of is
how poor Henry VII must have been to not even be able to afford a good
axe because Nearly Headless Nick had said, he had been cut by the
executioner 45 times without his head being completely severed.
"Want to try?" Felix asked from the faculty table. "My memory body is
fond of doing strange things, and he complained to me that he couldn't
come out ..."
"No need." Snape said coldly, pushing away the silvery speck of light that
hovered around him.
At that moment, the light returned to the great hall. A row of short
Pukwudgie walked to the center of the great hall, their faces stiffer than
Snape's, they wielded their pocket short bows expressionlessly, as if at any
moment they would draw an arrow from their backs and shoot out, the great
hall went silent, and no reaction occurred until they withdrew.
Dumbledore politely clapped his hands, bringing sparse applause. The

subsequent shows were much more normal, the students of Uagadou danced
a jolly African dance, as the athletic and graceful figure of Nona Leibert
attracted the attention of many boys; the students also witnessed the chorus
of Beauxbatons's mountain fairies, and Fleur drunkenly serenaded along
with them.
"So, Professor Hap's birthday is April 15th?" Fred asked, stabbing up a

piece of chicken with his fork.
"It might be," Harry froze, "I didn't ask in detail, but yesterday Professor
Hap said the cake was freshly unwrapped in the morning ..."
"Oh." Fred and George looked at each other in silence, and Fred said with a
straight face, "George, next year is our last year at school."
"Yeah," George said without thinking, " It is important to give presents

before it is too late."
"You're going to pull a prank on the professor's birthday?" Hermione asked

sharply.
"Don't say it like that," Fred didn't deny it, "just trying to leave a good
memory ... I just found out that all of our birthdays fall in April, me,
George, and Professor Hap. It must be a special fate."
"You guys?"
"The first of April, yeah, April Fool's Day, but it's not a joke."
------------
#Jack, Thanks for your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
8
Chapter 462 The Elite of the
Ministry of Magic
The next day, Felix showed up at the Ministry of Magic on time, and the
elevator disguised as a red phone booth stopped at the dark-tinted Ministry
of Magic's lobby, "The Ministry of Magic wishes you a good day." The
voice of the cold woman was heard in the elevator.
Then the door of the phone booth slammed open, probably because of the
Easter holiday, the gleaming hall appeared very silent as it is empty. Felix
caught a glimpse of the person waiting a short distance away - Tonks.
With her violet hair on top and her nose considerably pastel than before, the
Metamorphmagus ... are truly magical, thought Felix, it would be nice if I
could study them.
But he would not say this out loud.
"Mr. Hap, I took this job from Kingsley." Tonks said cheerfully, looking
him up and down as she walked toward him, "You simply dropped by like
this?"
"Or else?" Felix asked.
"I thought you would bring some teaching aids, Remus mentioned to me
that you always have a lot of interesting inventions and whims."
"I did bring them, and will bring them out when the time is right." Felix
smiled faintly and walked with her in the direction of the elevator, "You are
still in touch with Remus?"
"Oh yes," Tonks said, "I like to hang out at Sword Castle during the days it's
open when I'm not doing anything. Remus has given me quite a bit of
advice, and he's still feeling sorry about knocking me out, but he didn't
mean to, didn't he ... We're going to the second floor, and Scrimgeour is
waiting."
"Sword Castle?"
"It's the headquarters of the 'Future World' company, it looks like a long
sword stuck in Diagon Alley, that's what we call it," Tonks said, fiddling
with the elevator button as it jerked and started descending.
Felix suddenly realized that he has always learned information about his
company from others that he didn't know, and he thought it felt pretty nice,
giving him an inkling that his company is growing rapidly and spreading its
influence. Aside from that, Tonks pulled the conversation back on track,
"I've been saving up for the Emerald Crown lately, but I've always been a
spendthrift ..."
"It's really popular with the girls." Felix said understandingly.
"Oh, uh," Tonks looked a little flustered as she hastily explained, "I'm not
trying to wear a princess dress or two, I mean, while it's really pretty ... it
comes in six styles, and they also accept custom orders, don't you think it
goes well with my ability?" She pointed to her face, her pastel nose quickly
becoming angular, making her face look more refined as well as stern.
"Ding!" The second level arrived.
Felix pretended to be convinced, and they went to the Auror office, an open
space divided into several cubicles, each belonging to an Auror. Although it
is a holiday period, the seats inside are still mostly full.
The Aurors conversed in twos and threes, and when Tonks led Felix in, they
turned their eyes in unison. Felix caught a whiff of different emotions,
curiosity, admiration, scepticism, scrutiny, and one or two malicious ones.
"That's my seat." Tonks said, pointing to a small cubicle with some stickers
on the wooden panels and a few pending documents scattered on the table
along with a mug with a discount coupon from the 'Future World' company
pressed under it.
"Good work, Tonks," Kingsley interrupted, "I'll take care of the rest."
Felix felt like a piece of cargo, briefly in Tonks' hands for transit before
being taken over by someone more professional, and Kingsley led him to
the inner side of the open space where a heavy oak door with a gilded
wooden plaque bearing Scrimgeour's name and job title hung.
"Hello, Mr. Hap." Scrimgeour said as he stood up in the office. Instead of

using the cane hanging on the shelf, he limped out from behind the solid
wood desk, looking much more enthusiastic than last time, his lion's mane-
like hair on his head shaking as he shook Felix's hand, "The Ministry has
been buzzing about you lately, and Griselda thinks very highly of you."
Felix thought he was talking about the reframing of the ancient rune
curriculum, "I hope everything is going well."
"Indeed," Scrimgeour said, "you have a good chance of making the cut, she
picked a clever time to do so, and it must be admitted that Griselda is well-
connected as a senior member of the Wizengamot, so her recommendation
carries a lot of weight."
Felix felt a little puzzled as they didn't seem to be talking about the same
thing. Without waiting for him to ask, Scrimgeour had already walked out
of the office and shouted at the Aurors, who stood up in unison and headed
toward the door.
"Let's go to the training room." Scrimgeour said to him.
"The training room?" Felix looked confused for a moment, then quickly
realized how could Aurors couldn't possibly have their own training ground.
"The Department of Magical Law Enforcement is the largest department in

the Ministry." Scrimgeour laughed out loud, "That statement reflects many
things, the number of people, the space, and of course the expenditures."
They walked out the doorway and headed in the opposite direction from the
elevator, walking down some aisles before turning a corner at the Misuse of
Muggle Artefacts Office ahead of them, and then turning into a dark, well-
worn corridor.
The corridor seemed deliberately placed this way, and Felix sensed traces of
heavy magic. After walking for a few minutes, they finally reached the end
of the corridor - which seemed to be a dead end. Felix saw a huge wall with
an illustrated portrait of an equivocal male wizard with a scholarly face
sitting in the frame, with a thick book in his hand, as he read it with great
interest.
"Justus Pilliwickle, a former Head of the Department of Magical Law

Enforcement, constructed this training room during his tenure." Scrimgeour
said.
Felix shot a few glances at the portrait, "I've seen him, on the Chocolate
Frog card." The male wizard in the portrait locked eyes with him, took off
his hat with a slight bow, and asked, "Which do you think is more
important, making laws or enforcing them?"
"The latter," Felix said, "Laws are always good in their original intent, but
even the best laws need to be enforced and interpreted by people."
"Interpreting the law is an art." The male wizard in the portrait said
approvingly, and he whirled to move out of the way, revealing a large, dark
hole.
A dozen steps or so into the hole revealed a clear, brightly lit area ahead.
Felix squinted, his eyes skimming over the underground space, which is
larger than Hogwarts' great hall. There are nearly a hundred people much
more than he had seen in the Auror's office inside, and Felix estimated that
many of these people should be Hit Wizards.
"There were only thirty-seven people in the profile." He said mildly.

"That's right, and you only need to consider those people," Scrimgeour said,
"The others are here to see the event, they will remain for maybe an hour or
two before leaving, they have their own assignments."
After introducing Felix to the crowd in the training room and arranging for
Kingsley to be his assistant, he hurriedly left.
...
Felix stood quietly, his eyes sliding over each and every one of them. He
saw a handful of familiar faces, but plenty more are strangers.
At that moment, Kingsley came over from the corner of the field, followed
by several human targets and soft pads that had been retrieved from a row
of wooden crates in the corner.
"Thanks, Shacklebolt." Felix said, as he turned his wrist and his inky wand
abruptly appeared in his hand, a gesture that drew some stares, and then he
spoke calmly.
"If nothing else, I will be spending the next little more than two weeks with
you all."
"I will show you some of the mysteries of ancient runes, time is limited, I
can only pick the parts that are most important to you, I think you should
have read about it in the newspaper recently. That's right, the part about the
combination of ancient rune and modern magic."
"Before we officially begin - before I ask anything from you - I would

prefer that you see what skills you are going to master, I think it will help us
to get along for the rest of the time without some mishap... ..."
He flicked his wand quickly and a flame flared.
"Boom!"
A golden ball of fire blasted on the human-shaped target, the sticky flame
clinging to the mutilated limbs, with a continuous " crackling " popping
sound. Standing in the front row, Tonks felt the shockwave of the spell
sweep over her head, a wave of heat whizzed her hair, she could not help
but smack her lips.
" 'Flame' Rune with Fire-Making Spell," Felix explained, "this power can
pretty much break the average level Shield Charm."
The crowd in the room murmured.
"In addition, 'Flow' Rune with Shield Charm," Felix waved his wand again,
a magic barrier appeared in front of him, it looked like a new type of Shield
Charm, it is no longer colorless and transparent, with the surface swirled
with a greenish light, like flowing blue waves, or fettered wind.
"... hold on longer and better than the normal charm." Felix said, "Anyone
wants to give it a try?"
"Anyone wants to give it a try?" When he asked for the second time,
Kingsley stepped forward, as an assistant this is when he comes in handy.
"We will mimic the state of combat to complete a round of offence and
defense, in which you will need to disrupt my defense as much as possible."
Kingsley nodded in silence as the crowd spread outward, leaving enough

room for the two.
At that moment, Kingsley suddenly leaned down, drew his wand, and
recited the spell, the whole process was done in a single breath, Felix
moved a step to the side, hiding behind the green magic barrier, "snort" a
little sound rang, the spell grazed the shield charm and deflected.
The spell flew out swiftly as Kingsley stepped forward. Felix slightly
adjusted the direction of the shield charm to make sure the spell didn't land
on the same spot, and as everyone watched, the green glow of the magic
barrier pulsed violently, with layers of ripples on its surface, and the
originally broken and cracked spell smoothed out by an invisible hand.
Onlookers counted silently until the fifth spell slammed head-on into the
shield charm when it flickered and disappeared.
Quite a few people-especially Hit wizards-stared hard at the two, a good
portion of them even had difficulty using a complete shield charm. It wasn't
that they couldn't use it, but it would be difficult to use it in actual combat,
which related to the law enforcement scenario they had to face.
Hit Wizards are like cops in the secular world who deal with routine law
enforcement tasks rather than a SWAT. In other words, they confront the
law-breaking wizard populace who actually found it hard to muster the
courage to confront the Ministry of Magic instead of terrorists.
The true Dark Wizards are scarce and are generally assigned to the more
well-rounded Auror. The wizarding community is ultimately dominated by
peace and order, rather than being filled with chaos and disorder, which is
what the Hit Wizards have been experiencing all these years, but recently,
for reasons unknown, Scrimgeour convinced Amelia Bones and Pius
Thicknesse, who are also high ranking officials of the Department of
Magical Law Enforcement to put forward higher requirements for the Hit
Wizards and Aurors, in which an article has liberalized the channel for the
promotion to Aurors from the Hit Wizards.
It is an accepted fact that the treatment of Aurors far exceeds that of Hit
Wizards. Many people are trying to work their way up to that.
"Profe-essor ...?" A young voice broke the silence.
Felix looked at the young man and smiled, "Abbott Balk?" His eyes fell on
a bearded wizard, if he remembered correctly, Balk mentioned that he had
an Auror uncle, and he happened to have read about an Auror named
"David Balk" in his profile.
"It's me," the young Balk said, the pimples that had plagued his face when
he was in school finally fading, which made him look a lot more refined.
Still, his immaturity is revealed when he speaks: "I've learned there are
many spells that are more advanced than the Shield Charm, so why don't we
learn those spells?"
His uncle stared at him, his thick fingers rubbing repeatedly as if he wanted
to teach his nephew a lesson.
Abbott Balk couldn't help but shrink his neck.
"Oh, Balk," Felix said gently, "it's true that there are many advanced spells,
but advanced means complicated, and complicated means a high probability
of error ... The most intolerable thing in the combat zone is unnecessary
mistakes. You will find that there is a general understanding about avoiding
unskilled spells, and those who go against it will surely pay the price."
Abbott Balk flinched and retreated back into the crowd.
Felix continued, "Gentlemen, I will next focus on the most valuable spells;
the Runic Fire-Making spell and the Runic Shield Charm were hand-picked
by me, and these two spells will serve as your first priorities to master.
Other than that, if some of you are quick enough to learn, I don't mind
giving additional instructions."
"Well, back to the topic. I had someone forward a copy of this information
almost half a month ago. I would appreciate it if you have practiced it in
your spare time through the rune cards, and now I would like to ask those
who have mastered Flame Rune and Flow Rune to come forward ..."
Tonks happily took a step forward and looked left and right excitedly. Felix
likewise watched in silence, it would be quite cumbersome for him to test
the combat power of these Aurors one by one, but many things would
reveal itself in detail with time, such as the degree of self-discipline, such as
the ability to execute, just like now, the vast majority of the twenty or so
people who came forward are familiar faces that he had seen in the profile.
Perhaps there is a discrepancy in the figures, but the elite fighting force that
the Ministry of Magic can deploy is almost this.
No wonder Scrimgeour was so anxious, Felix thought without making a

sound. Although he does not know the exact number, but the number of
Death Eaters during the last wizard war is nearly one to two hundred, and
every one of them is hand-picked by Voldemort, plus the followers who
have not been branded as Death Eaters, as well as the dark creatures that
Voldemort solicited, their strength has exceeded that of the Ministry of
Magic, who has been at peace for more than ten years at this moment.
'The Ministry of Magic can't be relied upon.' This thought flashed through
Felix's mind.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
9
Chapter 463 Flames
"You all possess the ability to outline runes freely from the scopes of the
rune cards ... but this is only the first step, you still need to master the
magical intent of the ancient runes, and that is not an easy task. Unless-"
Felix gazed at the two dozen people in front of him, "you take some radical
approach."
"Mr. Hap, what do you mean--" Kingsley asked in lieu of the rest.
"Take some risks and show your courage ... you need to feel it deeply."
Felix said seriously, a dozen feet around him - as his wand cut through the
air like a sharp sword, accompanied by a soft "swoosh" sound - a bright
orange flame rose up and twisted into a long snake of flame.
Kingsley's eyes widened, and he quickly took two steps back. The other
Aurors and Hit Wizards also drew their wands and pointed at the flaming
serpent which stood upright, as well as Felix Hap, who stood in front of the
flaming serpent, with a calm face and his wand had disappeared into his
sleeve.
The crowd gradually calmed down, Tonks marvelled at the huge flaming
serpent burning in front of her, it is almost a hundred feet tall, the long
serpent body is composed of flames, and every piece of its scale are burning
violently.
She took two steps forward, and Kingsley shouted in the background,
"Tonks!" The long flaming serpent let out a silent hiss, then slammed down
with a "thud" on the ground, the form of the serpent disappeared, leaving a
straight flaming path on the field.
The passage is about six or seven feet wide, the head of the serpent fell just
in front of Tonks, its tail extended backward, reeling Felix in, leaving his
figure hidden in the flames.
" Ladies and gentlemen, walk through the flame to join me and feel the
power of the Flame Rune."
Felix said as he stood amidst the flames.
The Aurors looked stunned, and Kingsley frowned and asked slowly, "Mr.
Hap, is this some sort of obstruction?" Yet Felix did not speak, perhaps not
wanting to explain, or perhaps his very act of standing there spoke volumes.
Tonks took a step forward.
"Wait, Tonks--" Kingsley immediately said, he felt troubled, whether it is

him, Scrimgeour, or the Minister of Magic, they can not control the whole
situation. Especially the behaviour of those who have shown great power is
not controllable.
His role is to deal with these "accidents".
Tonks looked back at Kingsley, and then at Felix, who remained silent in
the flames - he watched in silence with his head tilted slightly to the side,
looking at her and everyone behind her with a probing gaze, seemingly
curious about their choices.
She began to perk up.
"I'm not going to get hurt." Tonks said with certainty, and she took another
step forward, just one step away from the flames, which blazed hotly,
creating a hot wind, and she smelled the scorching smell of her hair. She
suddenly hesitated, her mind became not so sure, so she looked at the man
in the flames.
"I'm not going to actively hurt anyone." The man said to her.
Her heart pounded, and as everyone watched, Tonks closed her eyes and
stepped into the flames. There is no sharp pain as expected, she feels a burst
of warmth, and with undulating cries of surprise ringing around her, she
opened her eyes, when the flames looked completely different in her vision.
She saw flame runes. They looked like some kind of spirit, burning and
jumping, transforming between the fiery red runes and the flames, and
Felix's right hand glowed faintly as a wisp of flame separated in that hand,
and one rune bolted in ...
Tonks couldn't help but gaze blankly from her spot, and Felix reminded her
in a gentle voice: "Feel the emotion of the flame, feel the power of the
rune."
Tonks stretched out her palm, and a wisp of bright flame jumped on her
hand, her hand shuddered as her arm cringed, but she didn't move away, the
flame clung to her hand, dancing in her palm before transforming into a
shiny rune.
A feeling of joy surged through her, and she knew at once what to do next.
She called out internally for more runes, and soon a wisp of flames
surrounded her, forming an airtight cocoon of fire.
"This is--" Kingsley's eyes widened, and out of trust in Dumbledore, he

stepped in second. The flames did not harm him, they gently brushed his
robes, then more people stepped into the flames, they remained unharmed,
and now they are curiously surveying the bright flames around them.
Their eyes showed an incredulous expression.
Is it an illusion? Kingsley thought, when a scream rang out from behind

him, "Yaxley!" Someone shouted. Kingsley jerked back, Yaxley retreated
from the flames, he seemed to have suffered a great deal of damage,
although his skin showed not a trace of burns, but his clothes are smoking.
Yaxley sat on the ground with a pained expression, his eyes filled with fear
and anger. "What have you done!" He shouted.
"It only means that you have not been selected." Felix said calmly, "You
didn't think that I would just hand over my power without making any
restrictions, did you?"
"Mr. Hap," Kingsley said with a headache, "our agreement doesn't mention
that, and you should at least talk to us in advance if you have any requests."
"Because I don't think it would be a hindrance." Felix said lightly, "Those

who are averse to the ancient runes will naturally not be recognized by the
runes either, you should have been prepared for this long ago."
"You mean, Yaxley he-" Kingsley looked at him hesitantly, and then looked
at Yaxley who is sitting on the ground with a painful expression, and a huge
wave rose up in his heart.
"Perhaps I should talk with this Mr. Yaxley, there may be a

misunderstanding between us." Felix curled his lips and said, Yaxley, he
remembered this name.
"There is no misunderstanding." Yaxley gritted his teeth and stood up, "I
just simply don't like ancient runes! Sorry, Kingsley-it seems I shouldn't be
here." He limped away.
Kingsley hesitated for a second or two, "I'm sorry, Mr. Hap, I need to check
his health-"
"There will be nothing wrong with his health."
"I don't doubt that," Kingsley said quietly, "but-" he paused and said to the
others, "Don't let Yaxley influence you, I'll go out and see what's going on."
He stepped out of the flaming field and walked after him toward the door.
Felix spoke calmly, reassuring the stunned Aurors and the Hit Wizards.
"The principle of this magic is simple ... I have amplified the emotions of
the flame rune so that you can feel the intent of the rune a little better. But
inevitably, the rune is tainted with my own will, so anyone who has
conflicted thoughts about the rune will be repelled ..."
After a while, Kingsley returned with a brisk gait.

"The Healer said there's nothing serious, just a shock, and Scrimgeour gave
him two days off." He told the crowd, and they sighed in relief, feeling
sorry for Yaxley as they did so. A few more fire cocoons were added to the
field, wisps of flame blending into them.
Felix nodded and looked at Kingsley, who wore a hesitant expression,

"Something wrong?"
"Scrimgeour wants to invite you to lunch."
------------
Happy Reading!!!
8
Chapter 464 Two Issues
Meanwhile, in the Gryffindor common room. While the other students are
busy catching up on their holiday assignments, Harry, Ron, and Hermione
are having a lively discussion, trying to figure out the spells that they might
use in the third task.
"We won't know exactly what the third task will be until almost a month
from now, but we can't just wait until then to get started." Hermione said to
them and Harry noticed that she pulled out her little book again, he
remembered it was filled with inspiration and information that Hermione
had prepared for the second task.
Hermione noticed Harry's gaze, and she explained, "Some of the spells are
useful, we just didn't have time to learn them at that time, and now it's just
what we need."
"What are they?" Ron asked with interest, "I think what I have mastered so
far is enough already."
"No, it's not enough," Hermione said seriously, "For example, at the thirty-
second Tournament, the champions were asked to find an invisible beast
based on a rudimentary map."
"That doesn't sound dangerous," Ron said, "the invisible beasts are not very
aggressive."
"Oh, the danger didn't come from the invisible beast, but from the other
creatures in the mountain, and what's more, in the end, the champions had
explored the mountain for six weeks and found nothing, and the judges had
to declare all of them all as losers." Hermione said.
"Six weeks? In the wild?" Ron shrank back.

"You can imagine the state of the champions after being in the wild."
Hermione said briefly, "It took longer than average for them to recuperate
..."
Ron's body visibly shook.
"We really ought to be prepared," Ron said with a serious look on his face,
"any good advice on how to avoid getting yourself lost?"
"Wilderness survival skills, Professor Belby has taught that knowledge;

How to deal with common dangerous creatures in the wilderness, Professor
Lupin has taught this part ... and Amplifying Charm, Caterwauling Charm,
Four-Point Spell ... I think the Sharp Edge Spell is not bad either, we can
use it for clearing bushes and constructing a shelter... And by the way Ron,
how is your Apparition practice going?"
"What?" Ron was taken aback and swallowed nervously.
"Don't look at me like that, you didn't practice since the end of last school
year, did you?" Hermione asked, staring at his face.
"Oh, uh," Ron stammered, "I've managed to do it twice, remember?"
"That was last year, if you haven't practiced since then ..." Hermione looked
at him sternly.
"What about you?" Ron couldn't help but ask rhetorically.
"I have long been able to," Hermione said, "but of course, not as well as
Harry could use it ..."
Ron looked at her with a downcast look, "So, I have one more task than you
guys? Harry, I need your help, Harry?!"
Harry looked up from the book 'Famous Wizards and Their Patronus' with a
groggy expression.
"What's wrong with you?" Ron asked curiously.

"The professor told me to find time to practice my Patronus Charm more
often." Harry said with a yawn.
"Patronus Charm? Why?"
Harry shrugged, "The professor said that this charm has a lot of potentials
to be tapped."
...
After almost a week, the Ministry of Magic has gradually become more and
more crowded, and the employees are returning to work regularly.
Felix's special training is also on track, the most progressive Aurors and Hit
Wizards have begun to try to fuse the flame rune and the fire-making spell;
the challenge at this point has turned out to be the control of the magic and
the timing of the fusion of the two, which is not a difficult task for the elite
members of the Ministry of Magic.
Kingsley and Derris were the first to succeed. To them, the power of a
single spell might not mean much, but they are dealing with a whole magic
system.
Everyone took this rare opportunity seriously, and Felix quietly spread his
influence over one of the most important forces in the Ministry of Magic.
He recalled his experience in the past few days, and there was no conflict
with Scrimgeour during lunch. Scrimgeour didn't even mention the matter
of Yaxley, he just brought out a letter of appointment as an advisor of the
Ministry of Magic.
"Honorary advisor? What's the use?" Felix asked, flipping through the
contents of it; he didn't find a magic contract or anything like that.
"An extra income, and the right to advise and supervise on certain matters."
Scrimgeour said in an alluring tone, "It'll be an important resource if you
ever plan to go into politics."
Felix shrugged and accepted it.

One afternoon, after Felix had once again elaborated on the meaning of the
'flow' rune to the crowd, Professor Marchbanks approached him for a
meeting.
When Felix walked into the conference room on the second level of the
Ministry of Magic, it was already filled with people. These people dressed
in violet robes with an elaborate silver "W" embroidered on the left chest;
They all looked at him with narrowed eyes, some with stern expressions,
others with undisguised curiosity.
His eyes darted over the wizards, lingering briefly on Dumbledore's half-
moon-shaped glasses and the dull yellow-green bowler hat on Fudge's desk.
Wizengamot ... Felix vaguely speculated, and he walked calmly to the

empty seat next to Professor Marchbanks, and lowered his head to whisper,
"What do I need to do?"
"Nothing!" Professor Marchbanks said in a loud voice as she looked across

the table, "Dumbledore, may we begin?"
"Of course," Dumbledore said cheerfully, Fudge's expression looked very

uneasy as he picked up a striped handkerchief and wiped the fine sweat
from his forehead.
Dumbledore flipped open a document on his desk and cleared his throat as
he said aloud, "As Chief Warlock of the Wizengamot, I, Albus Percival
Wulfric Brian Dumbledore, have gathered all the Wizengamot members for
a discussion as well as a resolution on Griselda Marchbanks' proposal to
decide whether to agree to incorporate Felix Hap as one of our members. "
A lot of murmurs are heard among the wizards present.
Felix smiled slightly, leaned his body against the back of his chair, and
waited quietly. After a few minutes, the murmurs subsided and Dumbledore
spoke again, "Will the originator of the proposal please state the grounds."
The short Professor Marchbanks stood up, straightened her somewhat

hunched body, and said loudly, "Everyone of you already has a copy of this
document in front of you, so I'll just highlight the main points, Felix Hap
has made outstanding contributions in many fields, and he deserves to be
one of us!"
"After Felix Hap became Professor of Ancient Rune at Hogwarts, he

demonstrated a high level of teaching and academic excellence for two
consecutive years, and you can see the transcripts of this on pages 15 and
16--"
A rustling sound rang out in the conference room, followed by several

suppressed gasps from the crowd.
"This can't be possible!"
"Nothing is impossible!" Professor Marchbanks said, "Just sometime prior,

Hedstrom Vera, the vice president of the Ancient Rune Society, and I went
to the school specifically to investigate; and I can assure you that not a
word of the information mentioned in it is false!"
"We trust that you will not exaggerate on such a matter, Professor
Marchbanks." Amelia Bones, who is seated next to Fudge said, her voice
loud and deep thanks to the monocle she wore. She reassured Professor
Marchbanks, before looking at Felix with a probing gaze.
"Then I will continue - Felix Hap proved highly accomplished in the field
of memory healing, and the treatment he has developed is proven to be the
most effective treatment for memory damage at St. Mungo's, as many
patients judged by healers to be incurable are restored to sound health. Ms.
Dorothea Bonham can testify-"
"Ahem!" A voice sounded from the corner, and Dorothea Bonham, the
former head of St. Mungo's, said solemnly, "I can testify that, in fact, the
data in the document about the patient was personally provided by me."
There was another sound of flipping papers, this time no one objected, Felix
had received the Order of Merlin for this one contribution, and everyone
knew about it, but they just wanted to see more details.
The meeting continued -
"Felix Hap has saved the reputation of the Ministry of Magic by quelling
the riot at the Quidditch World Cup." Professor Marchbanks said loudly,
and the chorus of agreement resounded considerably all around, while
Fudge grimaced and mumbled.
Professor Marchbanks exclaimed, "I didn't see any act of recognition

afterward, and this incident fully deserves an Order of Merlin."
Fudge wiped his sweat as he was compelled to speak up and explain, "Uh, I
believe ... we were busy investigating and collecting evidence at the time,
and the ministry had imprisoned hundreds of rowdy wizards, the vast
majority of whom were from abroad, so they had to be handled carefully ...
or it could easily become an international dispute ..."
Professor Marchbanks grunted loudly.
"Also - the center of public view most recently, I'm sure you're no stranger
to it; Felix Hap has demonstrated the new value of ancient runes, and we
have reason to believe that this contribution is worthy of starting a whole
new system of magic!"
"Griselda ... this matter still needs to be deliberated," Fudge said, uneasily
fiddling with the papers in his hand, "of course, I do not disagree ... just too
early, need to be observed a few more years ..."
Marchbanks ignored him, she closed the file in her hand and looked around
intently, "I think that's sufficient. Now I have only one question, what
reason do we have to reject such a person from joining Wizengamot?"
The conference room became quieter as they looked around the room,
seemingly waiting for someone to comment.
At that moment, Amelia Bones looked up from the file, "I have a few
questions for Mr. Felix Hap, merely for curiosity ... has little to do with the
subject of this meeting and does not affect my approval of his entry into
Wizengamot."
"Ms. Bones, I am just simply sitting here without anything to do, so feel
free to ask your queries." Felix said.
"I've heard that - the Patronus Charm is one of your best spells? That you
once used it to take down hundreds of dementors?"
The surrounding wizards began to exchange glances, with many showing

expressions of admiration.
"That's true."
"You also possess some kind of magic that destroyed dementors? Is it

ancient magic?"
"Well, one could assume so." Felix nodded slightly, at least the zooming
spell is ancient magic.
"Then did you know that they are considered as employees of the Ministry
of Magic?" Amelia Bones looked at him with a stern expression.
"Yes, and I also know that they have lost control more than once," Felix
said calmly, "Not counting the two times at Hogwarts, even in Azkaban
there was a similarly disastrous occurrence happened." His words drew a
murmur of discussion.
"Is it true?" Someone asked in a low voice.
"It does have happened," Ms. Bones said in agreement, "I always opposed
the idea of using Dementors to guard wizard prisons, the practice is akin to-
"
"Cough, cough, cough!" Fudge coughed violently, " Ladies and gentlemen,
we are getting off-topic, the policy of using Dementors as wizard prison
guards had have been carried out for centuries, and they have done their job
Outstandingly in most cases, with some occasional mishaps that can be
tolerated."
"Outstanding? Outstanding!?"
Professor Marchbanks glared at Fudge as if she is eager to quarrel with him.
Dumbledore timely spoke up and asked, "Does anyone else have any
questions before the formal vote?"
"I have a question." A male wizard raised his hand, he smiled and asked: "I
want to ask on behalf of my granddaughter, when will the Emerald Crown
of 'Future World' company be on sale?"
Many people laughed quietly.
At that moment, Fudge indicated a witch with his eyes, and Dolores
Umbridge inwardly grimaced as she hesitated for a few seconds, but she
still couldn't give up the temptation of returning to the center of power.
"Here's the thing," she spoke in a whispery voice, and several people
around her immediately frowned, "I'm full of appreciation for Mr. Hap's
creation of the 'Future World' company, which, as we all know, has become
the biggest company in the entire British as well as becoming one of the
greatest company in the wizarding community as a whole - currently there
are about -" she quickly scanned the parchment on the table, "one hundred
and forty-seven people?"
"You do know better than me, the owner of the company, it's really quite
hard on you." Felix said calmly, scaring Umbridge to shiver.
Her face heaped with a sweet smile. "I'm curious what ... are you trying to
do with all those people you've recruited. As far as I know, this company is
still recruiting, and at this rate, probably in another two or three years, the
'Future World' company will outnumber the Ministry of Magic in terms of
headcount ..."
"Well," Felix said with a calm expression, "because it didn't meet my

expectations yet."
"Expectations? With all due respect, is your expectation all about exceeding
the Ministry of Magic's staff No.?"
"I don't really care about that," Felix said, "in case you forgot, Umbridge,
'Future World' still isn't considered the biggest company in the wizarding
world."
"Pardon me? I can't think of any other-"
"Gringotts." Felix spat out a name, and Umbridge's face looked as if she
had been forced to swallow a fly.
The expression of the wizard in the conference room eased.
"My vision for the 'Future World' company would be a multinational

company, and the company's blueprint has never been limited to just one or
two countries; the company has started to spread across every wizard
gathering place in the world." Felix said, " Where you can't see, all
employees of the company are working towards a common goal."
"And this common goal is ...?" Umbridge held her breath.
"It's printed on the 'Future World' company flyer," Felix said slowly, "It
seems you didn't do your homework carefully enough."
Umbridge stopped talking.
"Then, let's vote by raising our hands." Dumbledore looked around and
said. After saying that, he raised his hand first.
A few minutes later, the proposal about Felix entering the Wizengamot
passed unanimously.
"Very well," Dumbledore said cheerfully, "then, I request the new member
of the Wizengamot to take his seat, so we can move on to the second topic,
proposed by myself--"
Fudge's face suddenly trembled, not out of fear, but anger, he stared at
Dumbledore with a death stare, his fat, thick fingers wriggled.
Dumbledore acted as if he did not notice it, he calmly stated his topic:
"About the return of Voldemort, and the imminent second wizarding war."
------------
Happy Reading!!!
8
Chapter 465 Completely Different
Attitudes ( 2 in 1 )
A sharp intake of breath resounded in the conference room, the male wizard
who had just asked about the new product for his granddaughter slid
straight out of his chair to the floor, he cursed and got up, but no one cared
about him, the room looked like a vegetable market, even Professor
Marchbanks looked at Dumbledore with surprise.
"Are you sure he's really back? Dumbledore; I mean ... really back?"
Amelia Bones said seriously with a serious look behind her monocle.
Dumbledore shook his head slightly, and Ms. Bones' stiff body relaxed,
both her thick eyebrows returned to their proper place.
"So, we still have time to prepare." She let out a huge sigh of relief.
"Provided we don't turn a blind eye and pretend like nothing is happening-"
"That's enough, Dumbledore!" Fudge shouted, his face turning purple and
spittle flying, but he seemed completely oblivious to it, "Stop spreading
panic! There's no evidence that he's actually back ... or shown signs of
coming back!"
"The evidence is right under your nose Fudge, you just need to put your
head down and examine it calmly for a few seconds." Dumbledore said.
"Where?"
"Barty Crouch-"
"Aha! I knew you would say that!" Fudge roughly tugged at his collar, his
face and neck discoloured with rage, and he stood up, the bowler hat in his
hand squeezed flat as he waved his arms agitatedly. " Ladies and gentlemen,
let me tell you how ridiculous this so-called evidence is, and you will see
how ridiculous-"
The members of the Wizengamot stared in shock as they watched Fudge

walk around the room, speaking in a loud voice.
" Barty Crouch! I hate to say it, as there's a scandal involved, but - the
former Head of the Department of International Magical Co-operation had
committed a crime, Barty Crouch used a Polyjuice Potion to swap his wife
and son out of prison, and the Dementors failed to detect it ... I admit that
Azkaban is flawed, and we are considering adding a thief-proof waterfall to
wash away the effects of all magical spells and Polyjuice Potions - "
Fudge suddenly stopped. With one hand clutching his bowler hat with a
death grip and one hand resting on his chair, he exclaimed, "Think of how
insane he was, committing a murder a decade or so ago, he was so ... evil!
No better than those Death Eaters."
"Cornelius," Amelia frowned, " Barty did do something wrong, but

according to his testimony, his wife was dying at the time, and Barty
couldn't resist his wife's last plea-- "
"More than that!" Fudge interrupted her, " Barty Crouch committed more
than that, he drove his own son crazy!"
The conference room went silent, except for the heavy panting of Fudge
himself, who resembled a dangerous gladiator; they felt like they were
inside an ancient gladiatorial arena instead of the Ministry of Magic's
conference room, where Fudge looked prepared to fight anyone who dared
to take a chance.
Then he welcomed his fated opponent. Dumbledore crossed his arms on the
table, looked at Fudge with interest, and said softly, "Peculiar point of view!
Fudge, I'm getting more and more interested in what's going on in your
head, and I'm all ears."
Fudge seemed exasperated by Dumbledore's calm expression, and his voice
got louder as if he had used an amplification charm.
"I have proof too! Dumbledore, and if you choose to believe Barty Crouch's
word, you'll believe him all the way. Isn't that right?" Fudge had an odd
smile on his face, he had prepared quite a bit for this day to speak smoothly.
His small eyes fixed on Dumbledore, and Dumbledore did not shy away
from meeting his gaze. Dumbledore's body seemed to emanate an
unspeakable pressure, so Fudge took the initiative to avert his gaze.
"Imperius Curse ... right? Gentlemen, have you ever wondered how Barty
Crouch managed to rein his son in? In order not to expose his crime and
continue to move up in the Ministry of Magic, he personally cast the
Imperius Curse and detained Crouch Jr. under incognito for twelve whole
years!"
"He got what he deserved, that little Death Eater!" Professor Marchbanks
said loudly, "He was involved in the torture of the Longbottoms, the worst
of it - if it weren't for Felix," she gave a quick glance to the side, "the poor
couple would still be muddling along in St. Mungo's ."
"I know." Fudge said impatiently, "I assure you, I have no sympathy for that
Death Eater, my uncle died in the war, and I hate them as much as you do! I
just want to tell you that Barty Crouch has gone mad long ago, and he is not
what you think. What would happen to the heart of a man who used the
Unforgivable Curse for twelve years straight? Hmm?"
Felix glanced at Fudge in amazement for thinking of this breakthrough, and

as for the effect, just look at the greatly shocked wizards - Barty Crouch's
reputation is completely finished, and there will be no one will sympathize
with him in the future.
But thinking about how Dumbledore found him yesterday, he knew that
Dumbledore is equally well-prepared.
"So, do you want to know what happened? It was a tragedy," Fudge said
with a heavy expression, "the father used his power for personal gain and
controlled his own son with an Imperius Curse, and finally his son went
mad under the spell, mad enough to go completely insane, he hallucinated
that he had heard another voice in his head and imagined that the Dark Lord
is still alive, but in any case, he got rid of the spell's control, and in turn, he
controlled his father!"
"The spell messed with Crouch Jr.'s head, and for six months he pretended
he was receiving commands from the Dark Lord, pretended he still served
the Dark Lord, infiltrated Hogwarts, and tortured his father, which he had
done all based on a figment of his imagination."
Felix let out a deep sigh, he had a whole new understanding of Fudge's
character, Fudge's stubbornness and persistence had opened his eyes.
Fudge's strategy was also convincing, first exposing Crouch's crimes,
turning Crouch into a dangerous criminal by using fact, and finding
justification for Crouch Jr.'s behaviour, although there were still quite a few
flaws, but it was already a passable story, and if his guess is right, Fudge
will next destroy all Crouch's testimony -
" Barty Crouch is crazy!" Fudge exclaimed, "When he disappeared, he

suffered terribly, both mentally and physically!" He looked at Amelia
Bones, "You are well aware of that, aren't you?"
" Barty Crouch did suffer inhuman torture, but-" Ms. Bones spoke
cautiously.
"And the people at St. Mungo's have confirmed his condition!" Fudge
immediately looked at Dorothea Bonham, "That ... Healer of yours, he
himself admitted that Barty Crouch had been subjected to a significant
amount of Confundus Charm and memory tampering!"
Ms. Bonham slowly nodded her head. Quite a few members of the
Wizengamot got convinced, with sad expressions on their faces.
"That's how it is!" Fudge waved his hat, "There is no Dark Lord! And there
is no war!" He put the hat on his head, a smile appeared on his face as he
looked at Dumbledore.
Dumbledore also smiled, he even clapped his hands a few times, "Fudge,
your fiction was great ..."
"So, you have proof?" Fudge asked impatiently.
Dumbledore calmly said: "If the evidence you expect would be to see
Voldemort standing in front of you with your own eyes," Fudge couldn't
help but cringe when he heard the name, as Dumbledore continued: "Then I
really don't have it, but I'm happy to share some facts, and my own
speculation based on those facts. "
"So are you going to make up stories too, Dumbledore? but I'm too busy to
be interested in hearing these-"
"I'm afraid not." Dumbledore said.
"What - not?" Fudge sucked in a breath, as if Dumbledore was not talking,

but took out his wand to threaten him.
"Fudge, please forgive me, I am the Chief Warlock of the Wizengamot, and
even though you are the Minister of Magic, you are still a member of the
Wizengamot, so according to the procedure you must hear me out."
Dumbledore said, and Fudge stared as if he had been lashed.
Felix sat quietly in his chair and thought, that even if Dumbledore intended
to tell all about Voldemort's secret, he would still not believe it. He believed
that Dumbledore is going to make a warning, the question is, how extreme
it will be.
"Where should I start?" Dumbledore said softly, "The night fourteen years
ago; Voldemort with the help of a traitor entered the safe house of the
Potters and killed them. However, he failed to kill Harry Potter when he
was still a baby, as his Killing Curse rebounded, he lost his power from then
on - "
"He was dead." Fudge said stiffly.
"Where's the body?" Dumbledore asked rhetorically.

"No one cares about that Dumbledore!" Fudge said impatiently, "He's dead!
Probably turned to dust, or someone took the body."
"It's just a rosy hope," Dumbledore said as he shook his head, "I realized
then that there's another possibility existed, that Voldemort is still alive and
kicking somewhere in the world ... but people were too eager to hear a good
news, too eager to restore order and embrace peace."
"Where is the proof Dumbledore? Where's the proof?!" Fudge asked.
"Why can't you hear him out?" Professor Marchbanks said in a loud voice,
"He wasn't this rude when you were talking!"
Fudge gave her a hard stare and muttered, "Well, I'd like to hear ... what
evidence ... there is."
"Thank you, Griselda," Dumbledore smiled in gratitude toward Professor

Marchbanks as he continued, "I did not put my guesses out there, and
perhaps, as Fudge said, he really did turn to dust and die. Though by what I
know of him, that is highly unlikely."
"One of the proofs is the curse that still haunts the Hogwarts - the Defense
Against the Dark Arts class - even years after Voldemort's death, which
made my heart grow uneasy, so I took it upon myself to gather evidence
that he is still alive, keeping an eye out for unusual sightings and legends...
..."
"It took several years, but I finally found suspicion in a Muggle newspaper."
Dumbledore said, "Yes, I got into the habit of reading muggle newspapers
in those years, and I still maintain it, I especially like the Sudoku game on
it, according to the muggles that can prevent Alzheimer's."
Fudge looked at him with a dull expression, as if Dumbledore had already

shown signs of Alzheimer's disease.
" To get back to the point, I read in the newspaper about an expedition team
who had heard horror legends about the Albanian forest, where some small
animals and livestock would die without warning and behave perversely
before they died; and an eight-year-old boy swore he saw a snake reading a
newspaper that had a picture that moved. "
"We all know what this means?" Dumbledore said as he looked at the
crowd.
In the crowd, Tiberius Ogden said with discontent, "What fool wizard threw
the newspaper around after reading it?"
"That doesn't mean anything ...," Fudge said with a stiff tongue. "It may be
an Animagus from another country who just happens to be a snake."
"I checked, and they're possessed." Dumbledore said.
"Wh-what?"
"Possessed," Dumbledore repeated, "which doesn't mean anything, maybe

it's some evil spirit at work, but again, I need to warn you all, it could also
be someone who has lost their power; I continued to investigate in the
forest... ...and found a large pit full of animal carcasses, mostly rats and
snakes, but of course, snakes were the most numerous. I tried to solve the
riddle, and for a time I believed I saw a familiar figure, tattered and broken
as he became a phantom, and passed before me in a flash, but I never saw
him again afterward."
"You mean that thing ... he was hiding from you?" Amelia Bones asked
gravely.
"I think so," Dumbledore nodded slightly, "I persuaded a few families close
by to move away from there and asked the owner of the local wizard tavern
to keep an eye out for the ghost, and so on; After a decade, I gained more
information and my inner suspicions became firmer."
"But if it was truly that man, why didn't he come out, instead of hiding and
wandering in the Albanian forest for more than ten years?" Amelia Bones
asked.
"Exactly! I would like to know that too-"

"I'm afraid I can only give some guesses," Dumbledore said.
"Your guesses are very informative." Ms. Bones said as some of the wizards
in the room nodded in agreement, while others kept shaking their heads.
"I think - before I make my speculation - I need to remind you that

Voldemort has lost his powers, he is weaker than ever, and even more
limited than what the ghost is capable of accomplishing," Dumbledore said,
"and one of his flaws is that he cannot overpower the thoughts of those who
fiercely resist him for long, so he prefers to possess simple-minded animals,
especially snakes; He has a special affinity for snakes."
"Parseltongue." Ms. Bones said grimly.
"True, perhaps for the first few years after he lost his power he had the hope
that some Death Eaters would find him and help him regain his power ...
but he was sorely disappointed, he maintained his rule with fear, so it was
doomed with nothing when he failed," Dumbledore said softly. "Of course,
the few who remained loyal to him were imprisoned in Azkaban."
"Barty Crouch Jr., Lestrange!" Ms. Bones said.
Felix's mind flickered, he once again triggered by the thought of Azkaban

and Dementors, The first time was during the conversation with Neville, he
didn't realize the problem in the end, as he had missed a key - Azkaban is a
prison with all kinds of criminals inside.
He leaned back in his chair and looked up at the ceiling, trying to think.
Dumbledore's voice became a background sound, providing him with
inspiration -
"Almost four years ago, Voldemort possessed a professor at Hogwarts,

infiltrated the school, and tried to get the philosopher's stone hidden inside
... Finally, Harry Potter and his friends stopped him ... The philosopher's
stone was also destroyed ."
"More than a year ago, Peter Pettigrew, the war hero who was considered
dead reappeared, along with a Death Eater - later proved to be Crouch Jr. -
they were ordered to infiltrate the school, but before they could initiate the
plot, they were discovered by Harry Potter and his friends, and the battle
broke out at the edge of the Forbidden Forest; Fortunately, Sirius Black the
person who was considered to be a loyal servant of Voldemort at the time
was there along with two school professors, so together they rescued Harry
Potter and his friends ..."
"Unfortunately, they almost died at the hands of an out-of-control

Dementor," Dumbledore said sternly, Fudge's eyes flinched, and Umbridge
even hid her head behind her papers. "Peter Pettigrew died that night, by
Dementor's kiss ... before he died, he suddenly repented and admitted that
he was the traitor who betrayed the Potters in the first place, and he said
something along with it."
The conference room became silent, all held their breath and looked at
Dumbledore.
Dumbledore softly repeated: "He said: he is coming back, the man whose
name can not even be mentioned is coming back, I have done something
wrong, forgive me--"
"What!" Ms. Bones sucked in a breath as she stared incredulously at Fudge,

"No one told me about this! You put a hush order on it?"
Fudge stammered, wiping his sweat, and finally he simply yelled, "What do
you want me to do?! To impose total quarantine on the basis of a single
statement that nobody believes?! To destroy the peace we've worked so
hard to build over the years?!"
"Peace never should be faked." Felix smiled as he finally thought things

through.
Azkaban, the Dark Wizard, the Death Eaters ... Voldemort, the Resurrection
... to add Dumbledore.
All this pieced together into a guess, if Dumbledore had repeatedly given
Voldemort deadly wounds, if Voldemort had been extremely weak and had
to use the help of others, his options would be extremely limited.
He needs a Death Eater, who is fanatically loyal to Voldemort and agrees
with his philosophy. Only they can gain Voldemort's limited trust and get
the honour of helping the "Great Dark Lord" to deal with his wounds and
even organize the resurrection ceremony.
If such a person is free after the war, it is impossible for him not to do
something for more than a decade, so he must be locked up in Azkaban.
Will they know more things like - Horcruxes for example?
Well, certainly not. Voldemort is extremely selfish and would not tolerate
the secret of the Horcrux being known, even if they are loyal servants who
would give their lives for him. He probably would have used some kind of
spell to keep the secret, an Obliviate or a Concealment Charms would have
served the purpose ...
Fudge glared at Felix, the expression on his face remained stubborn.
"By the end of this year, the omens became more obvious," Dumbledore
said, "There were several disappearances, Bertha Jorkins disappeared
without a trace in Voldemort's last hiding place, and after that, a Muggle
disappeared; His name is Frank Bryce, and he lives in the village where
Voldemort's father was born. I read it in the newspaper, do you remember?
I'm still reading Muggle newspapers ... and Crouch, if he wasn't rescued, it
could have been another disappearance."
"Dumbledore, these things you say are also speculation, maybe just
coincidence!"
"I have a witness." Dumbledore said in a quiet voice.
Fudge looked at him quickly, almost twisting his neck at the speed; the
others also looked at Dumbledore, and Fudge muttered, "You don't want to
say it's Barty Crouch, his testimony is not credible--"
"What about his house-elf?" Dumbledore asked courteously, simultaneously

waving his wand, and the figures of Winky and Dobby appeared abruptly in
the room.
Winky's expression looked a little bewildered, but Dobby adapted to the
scene quickly, so he grabbed Winky's hand and the two of them bowed
deeply, saying acutely, "Greetings, wizard gentlemen."
Everyone stared at them - not because of Dumbledore's magic, but because

they both dressed in elaborate miniature clothes. What this meant is
perfectly clear to them.
These two are free elves.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
8
Chapter 466 Winky’s Testimony
Amelia Bones showed a surprised expression, the monocle on her face was
about to slip off, so she took it off and wiped the lenses.
"Dumbledore, if I'm not mistaken, neither of them has a master ..."
Winky who had been standing in place with a blank expression until then,
suddenly exclaimed in a sharp voice: "No - Winky belongs to the Crouch
family! Winky has her own master! His name is Barty Crouch-"
"Not at all!" Dobby retorted, "Wizards, Mr. Barty Crouch gave Winky
freedom! Dobby saw it with Dobby's eyes!" Winky closed her eyes and
shouted at the top of her lungs, "No! No! No!" Dobby shouted in an even
louder voice, "Now Winky is a free elf, just like Dobby!" He puffed out his
chest with pride, making the wizards around him stare blankly.
Never before they had seen such a strange elf, no, some had - in the 'Future
World' company, and they turned their heads towards Felix.
Felix said calmly, "Dobby used to serve some big family, then he was freed,
and I gave him a job," he said emphatically, "just a job."
"I've heard that 'Future World' Inc. has a bunch of quirky house-elves." A
wizard muttered.
Winky continued to scream when Fudge interrupted her nonchalantly, "Elf!

Your name is Winky? A former house-elf of Barty Crouch?"
"No... no... no..." Winky continued to cry, and she started to roll around on
the floor, with Tears and snot poured out of her face, and Dobby tried to
pull her up, but he undoubtedly failed, he stood in front of Winky and
waved his slim arms helplessly, "Yes! Her name is Winky, my name is
Dobby."
"Dumbledore, you want them to testify? House-elves cannot be trusted--"
"I don't think so," Dumbledore said with a smile, "as you can see by the
clothes they wear, their will is entirely their own, and there is no need to
worry that they will be bound by a magical contract that cannot be broken."
Fudge stared at Winky, who still rolled on the floor, "Are you sure? She's no
different from any other house-elf, except for the extra piece of clothes."
"Dobby, you can start by telling us what happened that night," Felix said,
"limited to what you saw at Crouch's old mansion."
"Oh, certainly! Dobby would love to!" Dobby quickly went over the events
of that night, mentioning only the grim voice and Crouch's perverse
behaviour, but those present bought most of it, or at least they almost
confirmed that Crouch was indeed being controlled and that it was not by
Crouch Jr. - who was at Hogwarts at that time.
While Dobby was talking, Winky gradually quieted down and whimpered.
"He didn't mention that person." Amelia Bones said, glancing quickly at the
file before looking up and asking.
"Dobby is an outsider who had absolutely nothing to do with the whole

incident if it wasn't for the purpose of inviting his friends to join him for
Christmas," Felix said, "and as for more information-" He looked at the elf
sitting on the floor and said gently, "Winky, your testimony is very
valuable, at least to prove that Mr. Barty Crouch is not an evil lunatic."
"The master is not a lunatic!" Winky shouted hoarsely, " The master was
under a dreadful spell!"
"So - Winky? Is that your name? Can you be specific?" Amelia Bones
asked. "If the truth is something else, I might consider re-arraigning Barty
Crouch."
"Will Master be freed?" Winky asked excitedly, as she finally stopped
freaking out.
"No way!" Fudge shouted, "Impossible." He said it again, and Ms. Bones
gave him a reproachful look and turned to Winky, "An acquittal ... is
unlikely, but we will reconsider his sentence, you must know that he is
supposed to be sentenced to life."
Winky's eyes shone with a hopeful light, " Winky ... Winky is willing to
testify."
"A year ago ... master was still at work when a man broke in, he subdued
me and freed young master Barty-"
"Who was that man?" Mrs. Bones asked seriously.
"It is a man named 'Peter', who can turn into a mouse, which Winky once
witnessed!" Winky exclaimed dramatically as the wizards in the room
exchanged glances and someone whispered, "Peter Pettigrew." Winky
continued to describe his appearance, "short, fat, somewhat bald ... with
small eyes ..." She stole a glance at Fudge and whispered. "A little like this
Lord Wizard."
Fudge's chest rose and fell violently, like an old bellow that would explode
soon.
"Short, fat ... and somewhat bald ..." Ms. Bones repeated with a stifled
smile, her wand outlining a man in the air, " Is that him?" The portrait in
midair is none other than Peter Pettigrew.
"It's him!" Winky confirmed, and mentioned an important piece of

information, "He was carrying an ugly baby, and called that baby his
Master!"
A loud gasp rang out in the conference room.
"Are you sure it was a baby?" Ms. Bones asked gravely.

"Ye-es!" Winky stammered, not daring to look at her, "It was a very, very ...
very ugly baby!"
" When Master returned in the evening, Young Master Barty who had long
since acquired his wand, hid under the invisibility cloak and sneaked up on
when Master pulled up his clothes--" Winky gasped in agony, "Oh, Barty
that bad boy, he brought back a rotten friend!"
"We know that, and after that?"
"After that, after that the Master ... was controlled, and went to work as
usual, and Winky felt it was no problem, for Lord's sake!" Winky let out a
sad cry, tears fell like beans, " Winky also took care of them, cooked for
them ..."
"It could be a Confundus Charm." Felix said.
"Later, they inadvertently mentioned that they are going to sneak up on

someone to enter the school in his place and complete some dangerous
mission-"
"What kind of mission?"
Winky's eyes widened. "Winky dunno! While they were discussing things,
Winky was ordered to go back to Winky's place, and Winky is a good little
elf who follows orders, Winky is a very, very good little elf!"
"Good, we can guess who it is in general, Alastor was unlucky. Keep going,
what else do you know?"
"The man named Peter disappeared and was said to have been captured.
After that young master Barty also left and only came back once in ten
days, Winky was in charge of taking care of that baby, Winky ..." she
suddenly showed a horrified expression, "Winky sometimes saw that baby
tormenting the master! Winky just watched it! Oh, my Lord!"
She covered her face as teardrops flowed through her fingers.

" That's it." Felix said, gesturing toward Dobby, who nodded and departed
with a "poof", pulling Winky with him.
The office became overwhelmed with an oppressive silence.
"You should have let her finish her sentence." Amelia Bones looked at Felix
with displeasure and said.
"Everything that needs to be said has been said, and if you wanted to hear
someone's name or the whole plan, unfortunately, as you heard, she has
limited knowledge. In fact, you did have a chance once, and that would be
Peter Pettigrew ... who, not coincidentally, had his soul sucked out by a
Dementor."
Fudge stared at him and said, word by word, "That little elf, she-was-under-
a-spell-too."
"We can't pretend it didn't happen," Felix said, "It was supposed to be a
Confundus Charm, and Voldemort seemed to have underestimated the
house-elf, thinking that a Confundus Charm would be enough, or maybe
she was meant to be disposed of in the end and wasn't worth the effort. But
all in all, Winky has not had her memory tampered with, and that's
something you always can examine by St. Mungo's healers if there's any
disagreement."
Fudge froze for a moment and suddenly threw a temper tantrum, "Again
another flimsy evidence! All of it! I don't know what the point of our
discussion today is!"
"Cornelius," Dumbledore said somewhat wearily, "I raise this issue not to
prove anything, or subvert anything, but to remind something. We have
discussed this matter privately, but you - for some reason, refused to believe
the evidence available, you should know how much we lost in the last war,
do you want to go through another war where we were caught off guard?"
"I - you - are not - " Fudge's jaw dropped.

"A key question is, do you know exactly what you're dealing with, Minister
Fudge?" Felix asked in a soft tone.
"You are - what - mean?" Fudge's face turned to the colour of a pig's liver.
"We might as well make a hypothesis." Felix tilted his head in the direction
of Amelia Bones with interest in a manner that explored the matter, "And
have Ms. Bones, and those present, to bear witness-"
Ms. Bones fiddled with her monocle to give herself a better view of Felix.
"We've heard two polar opposite views today, at odds with each other, but
time will tell who is right. Just there's... a question we need to ask ourselves
if war does happen, does someone need to be held accountable for it-"
"What a load of bollocks!" Fudge shouted, "Do you know what you're
talking about? Accusing a Minister of Magic, who instructed you to do
that?" He looked at Felix menacingly, his eyes moving between him and
Dumbledore.
"Still, Minister Fudge ... I know exactly what I'm talking about, but you
don't seem to understand what you're dealing with." Felix smiled, "The
above is just hypothetical, discussing a possibility for the future, isn't it?"
"And I really don't have the ability to get a serving Minister of Magic to
step down, or to be punished." He said dismissively, Fudge is about to die
of anger now, no one has ever threatened him so blatantly, and yes, he took
Felix's words as a naked threat.
"... But everyone is responsible for what he says and does, especially those
in power." Felix said, "Therefore, I would ask everyone here to keep in
mind the views of both sides of today's debate, and you may well keep your
thoughts to yourselves, and when everything comes to light, you will
naturally know who to support, as well as, who to oppose."
------------

Happy Reading!!!
9
Chapter 467 The Fountain of Fair
Fortune
The meeting ended unhappily.
Fudge ultimately resorted to delaying tactics, agreeing to investigate against

the leads he already had, but Felix had no doubt that he would throw out the
promises made once the meeting had ended.
"You spoke too bluntly, Fudge may not be able to bear it." Dumbledore said
outside the Ministry of Magic.
"Yeah, he's only capable of thinking with an ounce in his head," Felix said
sarcastically. "What do you think of Ms. Bones?"
Dumbledore's keen blue eyes looked up at him.
"Can you imagine," Felix looked at the far corner where there is a mobile
ice cream truck, "how obstructive our Minister will be if the war ever
breaks out, I don't want to face the threat of both Voldemort and the
Ministry of Magic at once, it's necessary to take care of one side first while
there's time. "
"Felix, your idea is dangerous." Dumbledore disapproved of his idea. In

fact, this statement is considered light.
"Just early planning," Felix shrugged, he changed the subject, "If war does
break out, Fudge would no longer have the luxury of staying in that
position, and he would resign voluntarily leaving a mess behind."
His idea is simple, if Fudge is not reliable, then someone else will step in,
Amelia Bones looks good, and she is already one of the people closest to
that position.
Felix mulled it over and returned to the Ministry of Magic. In a way, the
meeting was a public rift between Fudge and Dumbledore that had awoken
some people to be wary, especially Amelia Bones, a woman Felix found to
be a crucial figure.
She controls ninety percent of the Ministry of Magic's force, with Aurors,
Hit Wizard, and Magical Law Enforcement Squads working under her
alone, and she has the right to ask questions about every combat unit and
operation, including Dementors who are not directly under her command.
'Sirius seems to know her?' Felix recalled.
In the afternoon, the Aurors practiced the Rune on the grounds, Their
learning progress is actually faster than the young wizards in the school,
and Felix had hasn't been idle during these two weeks, as he collected a lot
of data that could be used in future teaching.
On the training ground, Felix sat in the corner, fiddling with a long red nail,
and Tonks came over with interest, "Is this some kind of new product?
What does it do, change colour?"
Felix smiled and put away the nail that belonged to Rita Skeeter. "It's a lot
more powerful than you'd think, I hope I don't get a chance to use it."
"Could it be some kind of weapon?" Tonks clearly didn't believe him. She
looked over at the field, "Kingsley is about to succeed."
Kingsley held his wand in one hand and outlined the Flow Rune with the
other hand, as a light green magical barrier appeared with difficulty,
forming what looked like a flowing curtain of water.
"Do you need my help?" Derris called out from afar.
At this point, the people around them gathered around and watched the
manoeuvre. Derris waved his wand violently, several spells hit the Runic
Shield Charm, and the surface of the water curtain rippled with a beautiful
ring of ripples, "then try this!" Derris's wand slashed, as the bright red rune
flickered to form a blazing fireball, the fireball glided through the air and
blew the premature barrier to smithereens.
Kingsley took a few steps back to stand firm. A chorus of applause rang out
around them.
"My mission is almost complete, and there are only two more days before
Hogwarts starts." Felix said musingly.
"You can stay as long as you wish," Tonks said, "and drop by whenever you
want, Scrimgeour stated that you'll keep your advisor title."
"Staying any longer would be an eyesore," Felix said with a smile, he took
out his communication mirror and flicked it a few times, as a mellow voice
came from across the mirror, "Felix?"
"Remus, it's me." Felix said calmly, "The company may encounter some
obstacles recently, temporarily stop the expansion for now."
"What's happened?" Lupin asked a little nervously, and Tonks listened

quietly with wide eyes.
"It's just a precaution to be on guard in advance." Felix said vaguely, "If the
company is affected, let me know in time, don't hold back, I will help you
solve it."
"So? ..." Lupin said from behind the voice communication mirror, "I have
long been prepared for this, it is a perfect opportunity to use this time for
staff training."
"I can help." Tonks suddenly said.
Felix looked at her.
"I can help," Tonks repeated, and Lupin asked in surprise from the mirror,
"Dora?" "It's me." Tonks said with a smirk, and she pointed at the
communication mirror which Felix kindly handed to her.
...
Hogwarts, Ancient Rune Office.
Niffler Valen woke up from her basket bed, today is her tenth day of living
alone, although the Great Demon Lord asked Hermione to take care of her
before he left, but she preferred to sleep in her own comfortable bed.
It's nice to be unsupervised!
"Kee!"
Valen spent a lot of time rearranging her collection, then climbed merrily on
the couch and looked through the "The Tales of Beedle the Bard ". she had
finished reading the book "The Strange Adventures of the Little Wizard
Mick", so Felix gave Valen the fairy tale book that he had previously
brought over as teaching material for her reading practice.
Of course, it's intended to be a gift to Valen after she could read and write.
Valen especially liked the picture on the top, she yawned and read the story
The Fountain of Fair Fortune: It's about a group of three witches and an
unlucky knight looking for a spring that can give good fortune, for that they
need to overcome three challenges. The first challenge is a monstrous white
worm that is bloated and blind in the middle of the path. The knight's sword
does not work on it, and the only way to make the worm go away is by
showing the "proof of your pain".
Why they didn't go around? Or drill a passage? They probably don't have a
Niffler friend, Valen thought, oh, that's too bad.
She continued reading, the first witch who is terminally ill watched the time
pass and shedded tears of despair, then the monstrous white worm gave
them the way; Valen's mouth opened in surprise.
The second challenge lies on an enchanted hill, where they have to pay
"fruit of their labours" to climb over the hill. They tried, again and again, to
climb up the hill but their efforts were fruitless, the time passed, only the
second witch still insisting on climbing up, her forehead permeated with
crystal sweat, after that they were able to climb up.
Valen looked flabbergasted. Isn't the fruit of labour money? It is very joyful
to sweat for some golden galleons, just like how the Great Demon Lord
would give her a reward when she recognizes a word.
The third challenge is the stream that circulates around the top of the
mountain, and the condition required to cross it is to offer it a "the treasure
of your past" in exchange; the unlucky knight was unwilling, so he took out
his shield to use as a boat, which made Valen very happy, as she dipped a
cracker into the jam and enjoyed a leisurely afternoon.
The knight in the story undoubtedly failed, although he was certainly

magnanimous enough. But in the end, it was the third witch who came up
with the plan. She had originally been abandoned by her beloved, and the
purpose of her trip is to use the fountain of fair fortune to ease her pain and
longing, so she drew out the memories she treasured in her mind - the time
she spent with her cold-hearted lover - and threw them all into the river,
then several stepping stones appeared in the water, letting the group cross to
the fountain.
Finally, they reached the Fountain of Fair Fortune.
When it came time to decide to whom the Fountain of Fair Fortune

belonged, the unlucky knight forfeited first, leaving only three witches. At
this point, the first witch, who suffered an incurable malady, fell ill and
dying because of the hard journey. They wanted to carry her into the
Fountain of Fair Fortune, but she was in too much pain, so she pleaded
them not to move her.
The second witch discovered that the surrounding herbs had magical
powers, she picked them, and with the help of the knight she prepared a
potion and fed it to the suffering witch, and something magical happened,
she actually healed! She no longer needed the Fountain of Fair Fortune.
The second witch also refused the temptation of the spring, originally her
belongings and wand were stolen by a vile thief, she hoped that the
Fountain of Fair Fortune would save her from poverty and weakness, but
now she doesn't need it anymore - she persevered to the end in the second
challenge that means she is no longer weak, and she has collected many
precious herbs that will enable her to regain her wealth.
As for the third witch, she also did not need the Fountain of Fair Fortune
anymore, she let go of her obsession with the past in the third challenge,
and no longer got trapped by love.
Finally, the three witches agreed to let the unlucky knight soak in the
Fountain of Fair Fortune as a reward for his chivalrous deeds. The unlucky
knight did so, and when he came out of the spring, he thought he had
washed away the bad luck that had been haunting him, and he finally
gained the courage to express his feelings - he fell in love with the third
witch.
At the end of the story, the unlucky knight and the third witch got married,
and - because of the solidarity along the way - the four decided to break
down the barriers between wizards and muggles and live together. They live
happily for a long time, and until the time of his death, the Unlucky Knight
firmly believed that it was the Fountain of Fair Fortune that changed his
destiny, but he actually did not know that although the magical garden
where the Fountain is located overflows with magic, the Fountain itself is
not magical at all.
But why? Valen couldn't figure it out. At that moment, a knock heard at the
door. Her eyes widened, and she opened the door impatiently, and
Hermione stood outside the door. She smiled and picked up Valen, "Let's go
and eat delicious food."
Hermione took Valen to the great hall for a meal and then to the common
room to play chess and cards with her, but Valen remained unenthusiastic.
"What's wrong with you, Valen? Feeling sick?" Hermione asked worriedly.
Valen shook her head, and in the evening when they walked in the direction
of the Ancient Rune office, Valen's nose twitched suddenly, and her black
eyes brightened all at once. She struggled and jumped out of Hermione's
arms, as she bounced her way through the corridor.
"Valen!" Hermione shouted and ran after her, following close behind.
They reached the grand staircase and descended two levels, then Valen
leaped from the corner, Hermione panicked, but Valen didn't fall down, as a
pair of arms caught her.
"Oh, Valen, did you miss me?" Felix asked with a smile.
------------
#Xenox21, Thanks for your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
9
Chapter 468 Resurrection
"Kiki! (The smell of ice cream!)" Valen tilted her head and looked at Felix,
her two little hands clutching his shirt.
Felix laughed. "You've got a good nose." He said, stroking her head with
one hand, and in her expectant eyes, the ring on his finger flashed brightly
and an ice cream suddenly appeared.
"Whaaaaaaaaat!"
"I have more," Felix said, "I bought it on the way back." He waved his hand
again, and two more ice creams floated in the air.
He handed one to Hermione. "Oh, thanks." Hermione said.
They walked in the direction of the ancient rune office, Hermione take a
small bite of the crushed nuts on top of the ice cream - very different from
the flavours served at the Hogwarts table.
"How are you preparing for the third task?" Felix asked, biting the
chocolate over the ice cream as it crunched.
"We're progressing well - we've been practicing with Cedric, Collins, and
Roger, although Harry seems a bit - well, but anyway, we're progressing
rapidly, and I can't believe Collins hasn't mastered the Apparition yet. You
know, she's in her seventh year!"
Hermione chattered, "We all bet on which of the two - Ron or Collins -
would master the Apparition first, and Professor, we told them the secret
about the Room of Requirement." She glanced carefully at Felix.
"That's fine." Felix said, "In fact, throughout the years there are more than a
few people who know about it, but only a few have been able to dig out its
true hidden mysteries."
Hermione looked relieved. "And the Phantom Book you gave Harry, which
was Harry's prize in the dueling tournament ... Harry took it out too, but
after a year or so, the magic on it is a bit unresponsive." She did not
mention how Professor Hap's face in the book became blurred, she did try
to fix it, but the result was minimal.
Felix smiled as he listened and opened the door to his office.
"Mr. Wimple from the Committee on Experimental Charms came to the

school two days ago, he dropped by to review the runic spells we had
discovered, everyone was curious about the horns growing on his head, but
he said things are much better ... Harry, Ron, er," she pursed her lips "And
Malfoy, they all together discovered the Bright Fire-Making Spell which
seems to have a restraining effect on dark creatures, Mr. Wimple is going to
test it on many creatures, if it works well enough, he will apply to the
Ministry of Magic for a reward, and possibly invite Harry and the guys to
join the Dark Force Defence League."
"I didn't expect such an effect." Felix slightly got surprised.
"And ... uh," Hermione hesitated. "What's wrong?" Felix asked, only to be
taken aback by Hermione's answer. "Harry's having those nightmares
again."
"Something to do with Voldemort?"
"It sho-ould be ..." Hermione stammered, "Harry wasn't sure, he was asleep
and vaguely dreamed of Crouch Jr. plotting with V-Voldemort, and Harry
went into Voldemort's point of view once again, and he said he saw Crouch
Jr. kneeling at his feet ... After that, Harry woke up as his Occlumency
worked."
In fact, Harry was quite remorseful about it, his Occlumency seemed to
have backfired on him in this case, keeping him from getting more useful
information.
Felix's face looked solemn. He realized something, "Does Dumbledore

know about this?"
"Yes," Hermione busily nodded, "Harry had a burning scar on his forehead,
Ron took him to the hospital wing, and Headmaster Dumbledore showed up
not long after."
Felix nodded, he vaguely guessed why Dumbledore chose to suddenly

reveal the truth at the meeting in Wizengamot, even at the expense of
having a public confrontation with Fudge, because the pace of Voldemort's
resurrection continued to grow closer and closer, and the wizarding
community still knew nothing about it ...
Lucius Malfoy did not find anything different. This is normal, the Horcrux
is obviously more closely linked to Voldemort than the Dark Mark, Harry
can detect Voldemort's violent mood swings, but it did not mean that the
Death Eaters can do the same thing with the Dark Mark.
What Felix wanted, in fact, is for him to find out about Voldemort's
resurrection in the first place, as well as to be aware of the subsequent
Death Eaters' plan of action.
When he looked back at Hermione who is staring at him, her expression

became sluggish as she said, "Professor if Voldemort is really resurrected,
in addition to Headmaster Dumbledore, is there anyone else who can fight
against him?"
Felix laughed, "Are you asking if I am his opponent?" Her question seemed
to be the same thing he asked Dumbledore back then.
Hermione looked at him with a wry expression as he caught her little

thought.
"Well, it's hard to say, I've never truly fought Voldemort before," Felix
shrugged his shoulders and said uncertainly, "I guess there is some
difference." He judged it based on Dumbledore's strength, Dumbledore has
obviously undergone the transformation process towards a "magical being"
as Ms. Ravenclaw claimed, but probably because of age, or other reasons,
his shape is slightly declining.
And Voldemort can fight with Dumbledore in this state, but only slightly
inferior, which almost indicates that they stand on the same level, the gap is
not very obvious.
And he ...
Hermione looked strangely at Professor Hap as he stared at his arm in deep

thought, somewhat puzzling. But she at least heard the professor's answer,
her heart somewhat lost, the professor is so powerful, but still not
Voldemort's opponent.
She left the ancient rune office and returned to the common room, where
Harry and Ron are using the last bit of time to catch up on their
assignments. Hermione sat down with a heavy heart and said carefully to
the two: "I asked the professor."
The unspoken words caused Harry to jerk his head up and fumble his
hands, knocking over a bottle of ink, "Hey - it's okay, never mind," he drew
his wand and pointed to the shards on the floor, "Reparo." The pieces
immediately put together.
Then he and Ron stared at Hermione, "What did the professor say?"
Hermione repeated Felix's words to them, and Harry's expression looked

shaken.
"It's actually quite normal when you think about it," Ron said, "Professor
Hap is only, only - well - in his mid-twenties."
"Twenty-four years old." Hermione instantly said.
"Exactly, yeah." Ron said as if he already knew, "He's still so young, I mean
- he's a genius, but even a genius needs time to grow up, no? Honestly, I
can't think of a stronger wizard than him, except for Dumbledore. Ever
since the Quidditch World Cup, Dad's been saying that he could possibly
succeed Dumbledore."
"You mean Professor Hap will become Headmaster of Hogwarts?" Harry

asked in surprise, he had never thought about it, but when he thought about
it now, the possibilities are very high. He stared, imagining the scene -
decades later, silver-haired, silver-bearded Professor Hap (somewhat similar
to Dumbledore's image, except with a normal nose) welcoming the new
students in the great hall, and wondered what the professor would say in his
welcoming speech.
"No," Ron interrupted his imagination, "Dad said he might become the
strongest wizard in the world after Dumbledore."
Harry suddenly felt a sense of relief, with Dumbledore - plus Professor

Hap, even if Voldemort resurrected he could not make any storm, right? But
Dumbledore's repeated reaffirmation about his dream in the hospital wing
last night still cast a psychological shadow on him.
Hermione sat on the armchair with her knees in her arms and remained
silent for almost ten minutes.
"You guys," she slowly asked in a very soft voice: "V-Voldemort ... is there
a possibility that he has been resurrected?"
...
"I suspected as much, Felix." Dumbledore in his pyjamas, his long silver
beard tied together, "Do not rule out the possibility."
"Is he really in that much of a hurry?" Felix frowned, " He doesn't need
Harry anymore?"
"Maybe we all guessed it incorrectly before, Harry is not the key to his
resurrection," Dumbledore said softly. "Or not essential - as you speculated
before, it is possible that Voldemort knew that Harry had a piece of his soul
in his body, and he intended to retrieve this soul fragment at the time of his
resurrection, for which Crouch Jr. came ... But obviously, he failed."
"And do not rule out other possibilities." Felix said.
"That's right," Dumbledore nodded slightly, he sighed: "I know some of the
evillest dark magic, to be precise, magic that is classified as a curse, they all
require the use of the enemy's blood, I have speculated that Voldemort's
target is the blood flowing in Harry's body, Lily's protection magic may
have a unique appeal to him. But--"
"But we interrupted his plans," Felix added. His mind ran fast, trying to
deduce Voldemort's thoughts from his point of view: " Crouch Jr. and
Voldemort's lucky escape must have been fresh in his mind, Voldemort
assumed that no one would know if he hid in the shadows, so he naturally
had the patience to wait and arrange his resurrection plan calmly ... but his
sense of security was shattered that night - once he deemed that there is
little to no hope of obtaining Harry, he is likely to immediately proceed
with the resurrection in order to avoid a long delay and the loss of his only
helper, Crouch Jr!"
"Before the resurrection, he may have had Harry in his eyes, but after the
resurrection - if that is indeed the case - his vision will envelop the entire
wizarding world." Felix paced around Dumbledore's circular office, his
thoughts becoming clearer, "No more summoning servants, no more
contacting allies, Albus, he will plan to strike a fatal blow!"
"That's what I'm most worried about." Dumbledore's expression turned grim
as he gazed at Felix, the wrinkles on his face looked very deep in the light,
he looked old and weary.
...
"This is impossible!" Ron shouted in shock.
"Why is it impossible?" Hermione asked him back in a sharp voice.
"He lacks the conditions for resurrection!" Ron blurted out, looking
uneasily at Harry and Hermione, "You know, he sent Crouch Jr. to school,
and pretty much the only thing Crouch Jr. has done all this time was
dropping our names into the Goblet of Fire. But we all know who his real
target is. It's Harry, isn't it?"
Harry felt his stomach flip, he strongly disliked the question Hermione had
asked, but he had no evidence to refute it. Even deep down he vaguely
agreed with the idea: yes, Voldemort had a brilliant helper, and it is nearly
four whole months since Crouch Jr. escaped on Christmas night, so it is
unlikely that he did nothing till now...
But Ron's idea is not without justification, Harry thought. Voldemort

allowed Crouch Jr. to infiltrate the school, so there must be a bigger goal,
although he hates to admit it, but Harry knew their goal should be him, he
originally thought Voldemort wanted to torture him, but he should not be
that stupid.
It's not too late to do that after the resurrection, no? Harry did not feel that
torturing him is more important in Voldemort's mind than resurrection.
Unless his mind is messed up in the process of repeatedly cutting souls and
making Horcruxes crazily.
"Dumbledore will fix everything," Ron said with unease, as he looked at a

silent Harry and Hermione, "we should better think about the third task, I've
almost managed to master Apparition and succeeded several times today in
the Room of Requirement. Collins almost died of frustration, her eyebrows
have dropped ... all at once"
------------
#Xenox21, Thanks for your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
7
Chapter 469 May ( 2 in 1)
After the Easter holiday, the weather became more and more pleasant with
each passing day, and the view of the Forbidden Forest from the castle's
high point showed a very pleasant green landscape, and the Black Lake
regained its vibrancy; at weekends, students gathered in the grass and green
willows by the lake to enjoy the warm sunshine.
Of course, this kind of relaxation only belongs to students who have

finished their assignments.
"I've had enough! We're only in fourth grade, why do we have to do so

many assignments?" Seamus complained loudly, "Professor McGonagall
mistaken us for an upper grade, didn't she?"
"No," Dean said glumly, "She also mentioned in her last class that she
should have moved the fifth-grade Careers Advice to fourth grade, so we'd
be more motivated to study."
"Oh ..." Seamus let out a strangled cry, "Give me a break." He said
disgruntled, "We still have three full years to graduate."
"It, uh, actually the professor is doing this for our own good," said Neville,
swallowing hard, "Don't forget from next year the school is going to
implement new assessments for fifth and seventh grade, fifth grade will
have to master Side-Along Apparition and seventh grade will have to
master Apparition-- -"
"What if we can't pass?" Seamus asked uneasily.
"Naturally, we'll need to work through the Christmas holidays, the Easter
holidays, and the period after the annual exams." Dean counted on his
fingers, and Seamus' face changed, but Dean kept on adding, "Also, the
professors are still debating about adding the Disarming Charm and Shield
Charm in other grades, but it's not confirmed yet."
Seamus breathed a sigh of relief as he had mastered these two spells. He

thought for a moment and asked, "Harry hasn't organized a dueling self-
study group for a while, right?"
"Yeah," Dean said, "There's no choice, they're preparing for a third task.
Honestly, they've already widened the gap between us, and Ron even
mastered Apparition."
...
While the sun shone brightly and the water glistened at Black Lake,
Classroom Seven is a different story.
The sound of sharp blades sliding through the shrubs rang out in the deep
forbidden forest, and Ron walked cautiously forward, occasionally tripping
over the twisted roots of trees on the ground. The touch of the leaves
beneath his feet is so real that he had long forgotten that it is all an illusion,
and his nerves tightened to the breaking point.
A rustling sound sounded behind him - Ron turned around keenly,

"Impedimenta!" He shouted, and the spell pinned the unexpected
Acromantula in place as Ron turned and scurried away.
"You should have used the Arania Exumai." Felix's memory body floated in
midair and said, at that moment, Ron is hiding behind a large tree,
cautiously looking around, so he ended up surprised.
"I know," Ron muttered, "you might as well tell me where Harry and
Hermione are."
"Oh, you mean that, they're in the other direction." Felix's memory body
pointed him in a direction.
Ron gave a suspicious expression, "You're not trying to trick me, right?"
"I'm a professor." The memory body chuckled snidely as he hugged his
shoulders.
"Just a memory body," Ron muttered in a small voice, "Okay, I will trust
you once more."
Ten minutes later.
"Ahhhhhhhh-"
Ron stumbled out of the mist, followed by a group of giant Acromantula the
size of a wagon, and he kept casting Arania Exumai behind him, shouting in
aggravation as he ran, "You lied to me!"
"I didn't, look ahead." The memory body said with a smile.
Ron looked up in the middle of his busy journey and saw a hazy light in
front of him, his heart rose with hope, the "click-click-click" sound behind
him was not terrifying anymore, and a surge of strength emerged from his
body, supporting him to run through the last stretch of the path, he finally
saw Harry -
Harry is leaning against a tree, standing on a raised black rock, constantly

chanting spells in all directions, a white flame - it is a bright rune fire-
making spell - forming a circular ring of flame around Harry to help him
ward off the approaching Acromantula.
"Yes." Ron slapped his head as the Bright Rune and Fire-Making Spell
combined in his hand to form a wave of flames, as he shouted, "Harry, I'm
here--" Harry looked back and chanted a spell in his direction, and the
Arania Exumai spell knocked away the Acromantula that followed him.
Ron rolled and crawled up on the black rock.
"You did find a good place." Ron said as he calmed down and began to help
Harry check out the gaps using the Arania Exumai spell.
"The best place is up there." Harry said sullenly.

"Hey, Ron." Hermione's voice sounded above their heads, and Ron looked
up to see Hermione sitting in the branches of the large tree behind them
with a cheeky smile on her face. It dawned on him - the white flames are
under Hermione's control.
"Why did you climb the tree, it is not conducive to escape." Ron said.
"Oh, I've managed to practice Banishing Charm pretty well, so it's just right
timing to practice the spell you guys discovered-" Hermione said, standing
high up with her hand on her forehead as she gazed far away, "I seem to see
Collins and the group, taking on a big guy. Let's get a grip!"
She cancelled the spell, and the tip of her wand deftly released a red light,
Harry and Ron also followed suit to use the stunning spell, and soon the big
spiders stacked on top of each other.
Hermione used a shock absorption spell and landed smoothly. Then they
went in the direction Hermione just pointed out, encountering a variety of
magical creatures along the way, "Wow!" After using a Freezing Charm to
freeze a bunch of pixies, Ron marvelled, "I'm liking this place more and
more."
Harry grinned, that is true, if it is just a boring magic practice session, he

absolutely will not be able to bear that. The time he made the most progress
- besides Professor Hap's high-intensity training and Sirius's dueling games
- is when he is in classroom seven.
As they made their way forward, midway through the journey, they saw a
leisurely strolling Erumpent, a large rhinoceros-like beast with a thick gray
hide that could defend against common spells, and their horns are not only
sharp, they can also inject a liquid that explodes; the trio immediately hid
behind a rock.
" Oops, need to go away." Ron whispered, while staring at the small fellow
next to the large Erumpent - it should be a cub, far more lively than the
adult Erumpent, it is constantly kicking and stomping a sales stand.
After a few minutes of staring, the mother Erumpent walked away with the
young one, then they came out from behind the rock and picked a
refreshment each at the unmanned sales stand.
"I love the whole idea of this setup." Ron said, slipping two extra butterbeer
into his pocket.
"It's fake." Harry reminded him, "It's just a memory that will disappear
when we leave the place. And the original intent is to supply the ghosts in
the school so the kitchen no longer needs to stock the rotten food."
"I know," Ron shrugged, "but you can't ask for much more than this in
classroom seven. I mean, even though Professor Flitwick's memory offers
uniquely flavoured fruit punch and fudge after a duel, - well, you'll wonder,
are you really a fool who can only swing a stick? After coming out of there
every time."
"It's a baboon brandishing a stick." Hermione pursed her lips and smiled.
It took a while, but they managed to find Cedric's team using the Four-Point
Spell to locate the direction.
"Need some help?" Harry shouted from a distance.
"That couldn't be better." A voice heard beside their feet, startling them.
Harry stared at the grey-green thing in front of him - it is Roger Davies,
who is collapsed on the ground. "What happened to you?"
"Apparently, I was poisoned by the manticore's tail hook." Roger Davies

said as he slumped on the ground, encircled by a gray-green mist.
Harry and the group looked at each other. Cedric and Collins struggled, the
manticore's hide can repel almost all known spells, Cedric constantly used
the transfiguration to create chains, trying to entangle its legs, while also
avoiding the "swoosh" tail hooks slicing through the air.
Collins released a cloud of black mist, combined with the Conjunctivitis

Curse and Slippery Jinx, in an attempt to restrain this extremely dangerous
beast.
Harry shot out a powerful Disarming Charm, and a blinding red light struck
the manticore, he didn't know if it worked, but he liked this spell, and
recently he had been attempting to incorporate runes into it, but it just never
worked yet. The manticore took two steps back, then flicked its tail hook
and the spell flew past Cedric's hair.
"Nice way to say hello." Cedric said, Harry grinned, and used the Runic
Aguamenti Charm on the manticore, "It has little effect-" Cedric was
halfway through the sentence when Hermione coordinated it with a
Freezing Spell, and the manticore's body quickly froze.
"Are you okay?" Ron just ran over, supporting the wobbly Collins, Collins
shook her head and was just about to say something when her eyes
suddenly widened.
"Watch out!"
A cold glinting tail hook penetrated through Ron's chest, Ron blinked
incredulously, he felt no pain, but the tail hook did penetrate his chest,
Harry and Hermione shouted, watching Ron slowly fall ...
Two minutes later, Ron sat on the ground with a steady gray-green mist
emanating from his chest - similar to Roger's look earlier - and said bitterly
to Collins, "Thanks for the company."
Collins rolled her eyes at him, and she didn't refuse the butterbeer Ron
handed her, then they looked together at Cedric, Harry, and Hermione, who
are still fighting in the distance.
Hermione used the ancient magic, the golden flame transformed into a
burning phoenix, as it swooped down to peck the manticore with its sharp
beak, the manticore let out a palpitating grunt from its abdomen and kept
yanking away the chains under its feet, its tail hook swinging wildly. But
with the cooperation of the three - Harry used an excellent Fogging Spell -
the manticore's range of vision lessened even more.
The balance tilted toward victory, and Roger Davies in the distance crawled
over to watch the action up close, ready to cheer upon victory, when another
manticore emerged from the depths of the forbidden forest, accompanied by
a young manticore.
The next scene was disastrous, first Harry was trampled to death by the
rampaging mother manticore, then Hermione, and a short minute later, six
people sat on the ground in a gray-green mist, watching the swaggering
manticore family walking away with their heads held high.
"It's not our blame," Ron reassured them, "that is not a creature we can deal
with in the first place, it is classified 5x by the Ministry of Magic and is far
more dangerous than the Acromantula colony as a whole."
"I hope the Ministry of Magic judges thinks so too." Roger Davies said.
"But, uh, I've heard this thing lives in the Forbidden Forest, deep inside ..."
"That's true," Hermione said, "Hagrid bred the Firetrail Snail out of a
manticore."
Cedric and Roger Davies looked crestfallen.
"Don't worry, I don't think the Ministry of Magic will let us face an
uncontrolled manticore," Hermione said with certainty, "it's too dangerous,
the book says it can kill you with a single sting, without giving you time to
heal. The Ministry of Magic will certainly learn from the lessons of
previous competitions, such as the one in 1792 ..."
"Is she always like this?" Collins asked Ron in a whisper.
"Oh, uh." Ron shrugged and said with a stiff tongue, "Sounds pretty logical,
no?"
No one but Hermione thought so, even though what she said did happen in
real history. They took a break and waited until the mist cleared from their
bodies and separated; Cedric intending to approach Professor McGonagall's
memory to ask about Transfiguration, and Collins more interested in
discussing spell coordination with Professor Flitwick's memory.
Harry and the gang stayed in Classroom Seven until late afternoon, when a
group of ghosts walked past them.
"Hello, Nick." Harry greeted the Gryffindor ghost, 'Nearly Headless Nick'.
"Is it time for dinner?"
The ghost paused, "Yeah, you'd better hurry, or the food will be gone." He
said to himself, looking at the tail end of the ghost team, "I need to hurry up
too."
"Let's hurry up and head out." Ron said immediately, as he moved ahead in
the lead. At that moment, the Nearly Headless Nick pulled him back -
through his arm, to be exact - and Ron straightened up and shivered.
"Oh, sorry, we'd better duck and wait for her to pass ...," Nearly Headless
Nick said.
"Wait for who--" Ron was about to ask, when Harry and Hermione pulled
him from left and right, to hide in the mists. After a couple of seconds, a
short, chubby ghost passed them, wearing a pair of thick, peach-coloured
glasses that Harry suspected existed to hide the pimples on her face - while
she was still alive.
"It's Myrtle!"
"Shh--" Nearly Headless Nick shushed them nervously, holding his

transparent finger over his lips, and from Harry's point of view, both Nick in
front of him and Myrtle in the distance looked spooky.
Myrtle is a poor ghost, although his few brief moments together were not
pleasant, still Harry felt sorry for her.
It is Voldemort's fault again. He stared at Myrtle's distant figure and

thought, 'This is the first murder committed by Voldemort, only it was
through the eyes of the basilisk.'
Harry's expression dropped heavily, throughout May he tried not to think

about whether Voldemort is alive or dead, and fully focused on preparing
for the third task, but when he was alone, he could not help but think back
about the information about Voldemort. He accidentally saw Hermione's
notes, which mentioned Voldemort's childhood - he did not know where
Hermione learned it from, and he did not want to ask, probably from
Professor Hap.
If Hermione knew that he is interested in these things, she would advise

him not to think too much.
But Harry couldn't forget the notes: demonstrated outstanding magical

talent before even being enrolled in school; feared by his peers; aloof and
cold; and ... one day in 1937, he met a young Dumbledore and was allowed
to enter Hogwarts to study.
How Dumbledore did not see through Voldemort's pretence? Harry thought
indignantly, if only he just stayed in the orphanage, so many things would
be avoided. Wool's Orphanage - that's the name, right? Harry tried his best
to remember, thanks to Uncle Vernon who threatened him more than once
that he would send him to an orphanage, he is no stranger to the name of the
orphanage in Surrey.
But then he thought, Voldemort probably didn't have lived in Surrey, which
made him deflated.
At that moment, he suddenly felt like he has fallen into the ice hole - it was
Nick who had pulled him back in a hurry, and he backed away quickly as he
moved away from the ghost's outstretched arm, "What's wrong?"
"You were almost spotted." Nearly Headless Nick said with an apologetic
face as they hid in the fog and listened to his explanation, "Listen to me, the
appearance of classroom seven is a boon for all the ghosts, we can taste
food again, although it can't be compared to being alive, after all, the taste is
limited ... but ... it is already very good ..."
"What does this have to do with Myrtle?" Ron asked in disbelief, quickly
poking his head out of the fog, "She's gone."
"You know, as a ghost, she doesn't participate much in group activities ...
she's too introverted and hung up on her own death ..." Nearly Headless
Nick said, "We had a meeting and the fat friar suggested that we should
avoid her when she comes to classroom seven, so she doesn't get too down
and stop coming."
"That's very thoughtful of you guys." Ron said with an uncertain tone, he
was once scared by Myrtle in his second year and fell straight into the
entrance of the chamber, but of course, his story afterward suggested that he
had jumped off his own accord.
"Thanks." Nearly Headless Nick said happily, waving goodbye to them.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione headed out the door, still discussing the incident
along the way.
"They did the right thing, I mean, classroom seven belongs to Hogwarts and
all the ghosts do have the right to go there, don't they?" Hermione said.
"I just think he was wrong about Myrtle's personality," Ron said, "Introvert?
She's gutsy in some ways ..." He looked over at Harry, who immediately
understood what he meant.
It is rumoured that one of Myrtle's hobbies is to sneak into the Head Boy's
washroom and peek at the Head Boy's shower, and Ron had asked Cedric
and Roger Davies about this with great interest, and, well, it turned out to
be true.
They walked out of Classroom Seven and into the great hall, lucky enough
to make it in time for the last bit of the meal when Roger Davies waved at
them from across the Hufflepuff table, and Ron suddenly let out a "poof" of
laughter, "Ouch - I-i thought of Myrtle--" Harry also laughed, feeling much
better.
Hermione looked at them wonderingly. At that moment, a group of owl

couriers flew in, and the brown owl landed in front of Hermione with the
Sunday Prophet newspaper, which Hermione flipped open and quickly
browsed.
"What's the news?" Harry asked.
"Oh, let's see ..." Hermione said with her head down, "I'd actually prefer to
see news about the 'future world', but given the previous bad news, no news
is the best ... there is it! Rita Skeeter's new book is on sale, it's a biography
about Regulus," she said looking up to Harry, "I should get a copy and see
what it says."
"When did you become so concerned about her?" Ron asked in confusion.
"Oh, well, how can I put it," Hermione smiled brightly, "I found out that she
made some research about what she writes, maybe one-tenth of the truth?
You need to pick out the useful stuff."
Harry had to admit that there is some truth in this because the 'Future
World' company suddenly was investigated by the Ministry of Magic under
the guise of "Misuse of Muggle Artefacts" and "Illegal Modification of
Muggle Artefacts", as well as "the potential risk involving exposure of the
wizarding world".
They were so desperate that they kept writing to Ron's father, Percy,
Remus, and Sirius to ask about the situation, but within a few days the
matter disappeared, and instead, Fudge was exposed to have accepted large
bribes from several pureblood families.
During that time, news of Fudge clarifying false information and new
evidence being broken could often be seen in the same newspaper, and after
that, the news about the 'Future World' company became less and less.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
8
Chapter 470 Time and Hourglass
The last week of May, Professor McGonagall Kept them behind after
Transfiguration class.
"Potter, Weasley, Granger, you'll need to be in the room next to the great
hall at nine o'clock tonight," Professor McGonagall told them, "Mr. Bagman
is going to be there to explain to the Champions about the third task."
Exiting the Transfiguration classroom, they stood in the hallway looking

out in the direction of the Forbidden Forest, where a group of ministry staff
are walking through the grounds.
"What are they going to do?" Harry asked in wonder, "It looks like they're
heading towards the Quidditch pitch."
They lingered for a few minutes as the people made a turn in front of the
Quidditch pitch and headed off in the direction of the edge of the Forbidden
Forest. Harry breathed a sigh of relief. The History of Magic class is going
to start in ten minutes, so they hurried to the classroom.
When the bell rang, Professor Binns floated in through the wall and lectured
in a monotonous voice, as he had for decades.
"Even the food in classroom seven can't save us." Ron said.
Harry looked vexed, he desperately wanted to know what the third task is
going to be now, having prepared for so long he felt more confident than he
had in the previous two tasks, but his focus had no doubt shifted elsewhere.
Whether should he ask Hermione where she got the information about
Voldemort? He couldn't help but think about it, imagine if he knew about
the source of the information, he can take advantage of the summer work to
investigate. Surely Sirius wouldn't refuse such a request, he would provide a
cover for him so that the Ministry of Magic wouldn't be able to determine if
he is using magic outside of school ...
Harry looked at his watch, the watch had stopped, he turned his head to ask
Ron about the time, Ron's face looked blank, as his head nodded. Harry did
not want to disturb Ron's beauty sleep, so he took off his already broken
watch and stuffed it into his pocket, his fingertips touched a hard object,
and he took it out to find a gray hourglass.
It was exchanged to him by Valen, somehow stashed in the deepest part of

his pocket, he has probably forgotten it.
Harry stared at the dark golden sand grit solidified in the hourglass,
thinking alone.
He suddenly came up with an idea. Harry felt amazed by this idea, he

looked around - no one was looking at him, so Harry quickly took out a
parchment, wrote a line on it, and handed it to Hermione who concentrated
on taking notes.
This is what made Harry feel impressed, although Hermione also found the
history of magic class boring and uninteresting, but she always listened and
used the knowledge at the right time. Hermione looked at the parchment
that suddenly appeared on the History of Magic textbook, and she puffed
out her cheeks in discontent.
Harry gestured with his eyes for her to read the words on it, and Hermione
looked down and read the small words on it, " Did you have that discarded
Time-turner with you?"
Hermione nodded her head in a small motion and hung her head lower,
pulling a thin gold chain from her collar. Harry stared, watching as she
placed a gold timepiece on the parchment and gently pushed it to him.
"Thanks." Harry mumbled in a small voice, impatiently picking up the

golden timepiece. According to Hermione, an intact time-turner would
glow, but the one in front of him looked very old. Its core is an hourglass
that is spherical at both ends, with several rings of metal brackets around
the outside, and adjustable knobs around the edges.
Harry took a deep breath, held it, and placed the gray hourglass and time-
turner together, and was surprised to find that the two hourglasses are nearly
identical in size. Exactly the same ... then can it be replaced? He forcefully
wriggled the time-turner, trying to remove the hourglass on top, but the
hourglass did not move at all.
He was forced to stop, he did not dare to pressure it further. Harry looked
up sheepishly, only to meet Hermione's shocked eyes.
"How did you come up with that?"
Hermione asked impatiently as soon as class ended, at which point they had
just come out of History of Magic class, and in the last half hour, Hermione
had conveniently forgotten about Professor Binns at the podium - "Giants
are brutal by nature, and they kill each other in greater numbers than all the
other reasons put together ..."-and just kept one eye on the hourglass and
broken time-turner in Harry's hand with a twinkle in her eyes.
"I don't know. Just ... a flash of insight?" Harry said with an innocent face,
Ron looked at the two somewhat confused.
They finished their meal quickly and walked through the common room
door where Fred and George are selling a new product with their good
friend Lee Jordan, it is a hat-shaped thing, normally Harry would have
padded over to look at it, as twins' products are usually interesting - as long
as they don't use it on him.
But today they walked right past the crowd, ignoring the gasps around
them, and went straight to the hidden corner. At the gesture of Hermione's
eyes, Harry took out the hourglass and the golden time-turner, which he
deliberately put together, especially the two different hourglasses.
"Hiss~" Ron sucked in a breath of air. "Shouldn't--"

"Yeah, we thought so too," Hermione said excitedly, "I totally missed it
before! Even though they're about the same size ... but ... who would have
thought to assemble them together? One from an ancient Greek dark wizard
thousands of years ago, and one from the legendary alchemist Nicolas
Flamel who just died."
Ron picked up the gray hourglass and shook it so hard that the dark golden
substance inside solidified into a lump and stuck to the glass interior
without moving, "Except for one thing," he said, "they're both broken.
Hermione, you're wasting your time, you said so personally, that Professor
Hap examined it."
"Oh, oh ..." Hermione said perfunctorily, "but Professor Hap shouldn't know
that Valen had secretly taken the goblin's hourglass, under the impression
that he had told Valen to give everything back. "
Harry's heart pounded, and he suddenly realized that if he could get the
golden time-turner fixed, they would have a time-turner that wasn't
restricted by the Ministry of Magic, even though he didn't know what he
would use it for yet, and Hermione had said a bunch of restrictions before.
But if an accident does happen, like that time at the bridge, if Hermione did
not have the time-turner in her hand to find Professor Hap in time that day,
one or two of them would likely be dead, or at least Peter Pettigrew would
most likely be escaped.
Harry showed extreme concern in this matter, "Let's give it a try! What if it
works?"
"The problem is, how are we going to disassemble ... it," Hermione said
with a frown.
"Also, we don't have the tools, does Hogsmeade have a store that sells
pliers?" Harry asked.
"Don't be silly," Hermione said, "it's more sophisticated than anything

you've ever seen, and by no means a pair of pliers or a screwdriver will do
the trick ... Let me think," she repeatedly surveyed the broken gold Time-
Turner, and muttered to herself for a while: "No ... this is not something we
can ever deal with unless ..."
"Unless what?"
"Unless we can get our hands on the research data of the people who
worked on this before us." Hermione said decisively.
"What do you mean-" Ron stared at her.
"This broken time-turner once belonged to Nicolas Flamel, and the

Professor mentioned that Mr. Nicolas Flamel left quite a few things behind,
and I think, well, if the Professor allowed Valen to give away the broken
time-turner, then he shouldn't mind if we look through some of the
information ..."
"Wouldn't it be better if we went directly to Professor Hap for help?" Ron

asked in disbelief as he cautioned, "It's the fastest way."
"Sure," Hermione said with a straight face, "but we have to at least come up
with some evidence, don't we?"
...
At 8:30 p.m., they exited the common room and headed downstairs to the
great hall. On the way, Ron asked Harry about screwdrivers, and Harry
explained first the purpose of screws, and then the different kinds of
screwdrivers, "There's a toolbox with tools of all sizes, and they can also
unscrew nuts-"
"What's that?" Ron asked in amazement, "Dad would love it, he's collected
a chest of knobs and switches."
In the entrance hall, they met the Beauxbatons' Champions and Fleur
greeted Harry warmly, leaning down to give him a kiss on each cheek.
Ron's face showed a look of anticipation, Hermione grunted in displeasure,
and both boys looked giddy.
When he came back to his senses, Harry found himself sitting on the sofa in
the room next to the great hall, and the big guy from Uagadou smiled at him
innocently, how strange, when did he sit down? He absolutely did not
remember his experience of walking through the great hall.
"... My sister Gabrielle will be coming over next month, with mom and dad.
A few days before the third task..." Fleur said cheerfully from the sidelines,
Harry looked to his left and right, Ron is sitting with him, looking at Fleur
with the same fascination, where is Hermione? The next second he saw
Hermione, she and Collins sat together.
They waited until close to ten o'clock, when the lights in the castle would
usually be out, and Bagman walked in.
He dressed in a pair of yellow strappy pants that looked like an oversized

baby outfit, and he looked quite tired, with his short blond hair stuck to his
forehead with sweat. He steeled himself to hold out his hands and looked at
the champions in the room.
"Hello guys!" He said.
"First of all I would like to say good luck to all of you, yes, that's right, the
tournament has finally reached the final stage successfully, and I think it is
something to celebrate both for you and for me as well." Bagman wiped the
sweat on his forehead, "Honestly, I've been exhausted lately, I just
communicated with the staff today about the tournament venue, there were
so many problems, luckily I had Hagrid to help out with ideas ..." Harry and
Ron exchanged a look of horror.
"When the tournament is over, I'll be sure to request a holiday ... Ahem, let's
get back to business, the third task-" he winked, "is a maze. The third task is
very simple and clear. The trophy for the Tournament is placed at the very
top of the maze, and whichever team manages to touch it first will get full
points."
"The very top?" Krum asked in a deep voice.

"Yeah," Bagman smoothed his chest strap, "I never said there is only one
level in the maze, did I?"
"So we just have to get through the maze?" Fleur asked for confirmation,
"Find the right way?"
"Of course not, Miss Delacour," Bagman shook his head, his voice
becoming cheerful, "Hagrid provided a whole bunch of creatures ... and
some charms that had to be lifted... . Blah, blah, blah, it was a contest of
speed. The champion team with the leading score enters the maze first.
We'll post the scores of the first two tasks, rules, and order in the entrance
hall; it's too late today, so we have to wait till tomorrow ..."
"In addition to this, there is one more thing you need to be reminded of. No
attacks on each other will be allowed in the labyrinth - we will oversee the
whole process - but trophy grabbing is allowed, of course, only if all
members of the same team are not gathered." Bagman looked at the
champions who staring straight at him, a smile appeared on his round face,
"You will find that the trophy is the door key. When three people from one
team touch it at the same time, it will function and take you out of the
maze."
The room suddenly became very quiet. Bagman waited a few seconds and
tiptoed uneasily, "That's it! Champions!"
...
"I can't believe it! They actually allowed the champions to fight!" Ron said
incredulously. As soon as they came out of the room, he commented
impatiently.
"It's not fighting, it's trophy grabbing." Harry corrected him without a
second thought, he thought it sounded normal, and faintly he felt eager to
try.
"But - if we don't attack each other, how do we get the trophy from them?"
Ron asked.
Harry hesitated too, "I guess there will be restrictions, like no harmful spells
allowed or something ... Bagman said the rules will be posted tomorrow."
"I still think we have to be careful." Ron said.
At this point, Harry noticed that Hermione stayed silent the whole time, so
he asked her curiously, "Hermione, what's wrong with you?"
"Oh, uh," Hermione flustered and smoothed her hair, "remember what
Bagman said, the parents of the champions would be invited to watch the
tournament, and I haven't mentioned it to my family ... in fact, um. " She
looked carefully at Harry and Ron, "I made up some lies. I said in my letter
to them that ... there is only one champion from each school, and Hogwarts
has two because of the accident ... of course, the other one is not me ... oh
dear, I told them The second champion is Harry!"
Harry and Ron opened their mouths wide in surprise.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
8
Chapter 471 Change in Time
"Yeah, I know it sounds stupid," Hermione sighed, "but Mum asks me to

send back at least two letters a month, so it's hard for me to come up with a
proper excuse, and this is not your divination class assignment- "
"How come I didn't know about this? You've never borrowed Harry's
Hedwig or my pig." Ron asked.
"Because I used the school's communal owl - don't interrupt!" Hermione

stopped at the common room door, "Well - you know, we're both less
famous than Harry's pinky - and I easily found the newsletter that only
mentioned Harry's name and sent it home."
Harry's face suddenly flushed with embarrassment.
Ron glared at her and said resentfully, "Thanks for the reminder, your
analogy was great."
"The problem is, I don't know what to do now." Hermione said helplessly,
"Maybe ask Professor McGonagall to cancel-"
"Don't!" Harry said busily, "You'd better be honest with them, I don't think
they'd want to miss such a important event in your life."
Ron agreed with Harry. "Think about it, if they find out that their daughter
participated in a dangerous event with an extremely high mortality rate next
year from the Flourish & Blotts bookshop clerk ... they'll absolutely hunt
you down to the ends of the earth, or at least they'll send a Howler."
"Oh, they won't." Hermione said in a relaxed tone, "At best they will
threaten me that they will never help me straighten my teeth in my life."
In the portrait at the door, Violet, who had come over as a guest, whispered
in the fat lady's ear, "Do Gryffindors always talk like that?"
"I'm just a portrait." The Fat Lady said with a shrug.
"Banana fried dough." Hermione's face flushed slightly, "The password is

banana fried dough."
"My favourite." The Fat Lady said with a smile as the portrait moved away
in front of them, and as they walked inside they could still hear the Fat
Lady talking to her best friend, "Gryffindor students are quite nice, except
being a bit of a sideshow ..."
As they entered the common room, Ron said disgruntled, "Is she talking
about herself? You guys should really ask how she sings opera like
nobody's business, er, better not - she wrote about me in opera too."
Harry couldn't help but laugh out loud. Ron had sneaked into classroom
seven to get an invitation card for the reserve champion spot, something
that the Fat Lady had written into her new opera.
Fred and George had commented on the song afterward, as they stated that
the Fat Lady had the literary tendency to exaggerate the truth - if the main
character hadn't been their brother, they would have thought it was an
adventure during King Arthur's youth.
Sitting in her chair, Hermione flipped out of her textbook, but she couldn't
focus a bit. Before lights out, she finally made the decision, "You guys are
right, I'll write home tomorrow."
...
Felix flipped through the newspaper of the day, today's front-page headline
being " Trouble! The Minister of Magic is in the Swirl of Public Opinion".
"The current Minister of Magic, Cornelius Fudge, continues to dominate

public attention since the bribery scandal broke earlier this month. It's an
open secret that Fudge circles around several pureblood families, and he has
more than once flaunted his personal friendships with those ancient
families, as he relied on their elaborate network of connections and
influence to secure his authority.
Fudge has repeatedly reaffirmed that he does not use his power for personal
gain.
'I did receive some generous donations, and they were used for wonderful
causes! I can show you all the proofs, you have no idea how much effort I
had put into the Quidditch World Cup and the Tournament of Champions!'
But when the reporter asked what he had done, excluding the contributions
of the former Head of the Department of International Magical
Cooperation, Mr. Barty Crouch Sr., and the Head of the Department of
Magical Games and Sports, Mr. Ludo Bagman, Minister Fudge dodged the
question.
Five months after the appearance of the Dark Mark, the Ministry of Magic
has not produced much convincing evidence other than a wanted notice for
a man who is already dead plastered all over Diagon Alley and Hogsmeade,
which begs the question, is our Minister really fit to be in that position? Is
he half as capable as he boasts?
The reporter then interviewed several people, whose opinions seemed to

represent a certain trend.
Xenophilius Lovegood, editor-in-chief of The Quibbler magazine, declared

that our minister possessed a secret army made up entirely of black leopards
- they are said to be a flame sprite, behemoths covered in a fire that can
burn everything to the ground. An army that would play an important role
in critical moments, and of course it doesn't rule out the possibility of him
using them to deal with his rivals in secret.
Professor Griselda Marchbanks, head of the Wizarding Examinations

Authority, said that Fudge was acting like Dumbledore's tail during his first
years in office, 'and of course, he totally went to the Purebloods side once
his authority was firmly established.'
Tiberius Ogden, the Wizengamot member, doesn't seem to have a high
opinion about Cornelius Fudge either. He was more than happily called
minister ''Lucky Fudge'' on the grounds that the man with the highest
popularity to take over as Minister of Magic at the time had a scandal about
his family being Death Eaters suddenly break out. But when this combined
with Mr. Lovegood's testimony, perhaps Fudge does seem to have more
than one secret army.
Also, the imprisonment of the former head of the Department of

International Magical Cooperation looks extremely suspicious; reporters
found out that he was initially sentenced to a lifetime in prison, and no one
knows if this was a crackdown on his political enemies, but a few days ago
Wizengamot secretly arraigned Barty Crouch Sr. and changed the sentence
to three years for using his power for personal gain and abuse of public
authority."
...
"What a load of bollocks!" Fudge said angrily in his office, gritting his teeth
as he read out the names above, "Lovegood, Marchbanks, and Ogden, very
good ..."
"Minister," Umbridge said in a mushy tone, squinting her flabby eyes, "the
words of these clowns will not budge you at all, they have no proof!" She
said with a smirk, "On the contrary, you can hold them accountable."
"What can I do? The mouth is on them-" Fudge's expression was hesitant.
"Wouldn't it be easy to pick on them, especially Marchbanks and Ogden,

who both work in the Ministry of Magic, if we just slightly-" Umbridge
suddenly shut up, her wide, toad-like pie face turned toward the door, as she
said in a soft voice "Yaxley? You seem like a different person after
returning from leave, you should have knocked first."
"I'm sorry, Minister." Yaxley said, without a trace of apology on his face, "I
was in a hurry to deliver a document, a list of escorts for the third task of
the tournament, which Scrimgeour and Ms. Bones have already signed, it's
just short of yours." He slowly walked up and placed the document in his
hand on the table, his eyes glanced at the silent pair.
Slowly withdrawing his arm, he stood up straight and said, "You know, I
happened to overhear your conversation."
Fudge's eyes went wide.
"I'm your man, Minister," Yaxley said immediately and soothingly.
"You're my man?" Fudge repeated, staring across the table with probing
eyes as he pulled out his quill and signed the document without looking at
it. "Dolores has a point; you seem to have changed for good; normally you
wouldn't say such things."
Yaxley shrugged. "The situation is changed, Minister. I stood neutral before,

but ... I thought about it quite a bit during the two days I was on leave, and I
think it's time to make a choice."
"You are doing this because of Felix Hap--"
"More than that, Minister," Yaxley said, "more than just because of him.
This isn't personal, it's a confrontation between two different camps -
purebloods and non-purebloods - and I smell a showdown ahead, and Hap
is playing the role of a vicious pawn, and if nothing is done, maybe we'll all
disappear in a matter of years." He became exceptionally talkative today,
"as one of the twenty-eight pureblood families, although the Yaxley family
fallen, but the heritage of pureblood is never about wealth, it is all about the
ancient magic contract ... to this day, the Yaxley family receives an annual
distribution, although the amount is few, but I can walk through the door of
any pureblood family with that contract."
"Wait! The Gringotts should count as one, right?" Fudge said slowly, "I've
read some information that at the time when we were fighting the goblins
most intensely, both sides lost a lot of money, so some families brought the
peace talk, from which the goblins also gained a special status."
Yaxley smiled and did not speak.

"Which families stand behind you?" Fudge asked, suddenly interested,
because of the previous explosions, a third of the families close to him had
left him, and his insecurity reached its peak when he lost the support of
these people.
"It doesn't matter." Yaxley said mysteriously, but now Fudge didn't dare to
underestimate him. The names of one family after another flashed through
Fudge's mind, especially the few with the most aggressive attitudes toward
muggles, who, despite their heavy losses in the last war, would still be
considered a powerful force when united.
"Who are you targeting?" Fudge asked.
Yaxley's expression was somewhat startled. "Come on," Fudge said

impatiently, "don't claim you don't have conditions."
Yaxley broke into a smile.
"Honourable Minister Fudge, have you ever played wizard chess?" He said
softly, "The most annoying piece on the board is the pawn that touches the
opponent's border; it will rise to become a knight, a bishop, a rook, or even
... a rampaging queen."
"No!" Fudge shouted, "You don't know how offensive he is, and
Dumbledore surely will defend him--"
"Then use the most justifiable reason," Yaxley said, looking at Fudge,
"Don't forget, Minister, you represent the order of the British wizarding
community, and even Dumbledore will be at your mercy if the reason is
good enough."
"Justifiable reason." Fudge pondered and handed him the signed document.
...
"Still need to find a good reason to get Fudge out of office." Felix sighed
and put away the paper. He knew very well that the previous approach
could at best disgust Fudge and make his public rating even lower, while
'Future World' company could use this opportunity to get out of trouble.
But if he wanted to let Fudge step down in a short time, he would not be
able to do so unless Voldemort had a party at the entrance of the Ministry of
Magic. Or he kills him in his home.
But if he really did it, Dumbledore would be the first one who would stand
against him. Everything he has now will all become invalid, the
professorship, the Order of Merlin, the membership of the Wizengamot, the
'Future World' company, and the people he knows ...
"What's the best way to get rid of him once and for all?" Felix pondered, he
and Fudge shared a surprisingly common sentiment, both afraid that hitting
the tiger would harm them back.
At that moment, there is a knock on the door. "Come in." Felix said as the
door opened and a furry head poked out from outside.
"Hi, Professor," Hermione flashed in.
"You want to borrow Mr. Nicolas Flamel's data on time-turner?" After

hearing Hermione explain her reason for coming, Felix asked with interest,
"Why?"
"Oh, uh--" Hermione looked at him hesitantly.
Felix smirked and let several plates of fruit preserves fly out of the far
cupboard and land on the small table, "Have you made up your reason?"
Hermione sat down on the couch in a very deflated manner.
"It's like this, the time-turner that Valen gave me for Christmas - the one
that's broken - might ... probably ... have a chance of being fixed, and I want
to get it operational and try it out."
Felix looked at her in surprise.
"So, you found the time energy?"

"Time energy? What's that?" Hermione's eyes widened and her heart leaped
with excitement; she certainly would hear a new term every time she came
to the professor's place.
"I named it myself," Felix said, "Well, Mr. Nicolas Flamel's notes inspired
me, to be exact." He paraphrased.
"The Time-Turner carries unique energy hidden in each grain of sand in the
hourglass, the time-turner just serves as the most sophisticated container for
it. This is the conclusion 'I' came up with after repeatedly disassembling and
attempting to repair it. Unfortunately, I have no way to verify it, perhaps the
answer to the question will be found in the Department of Mysteries at the
British Ministry of Magic ..."
"Wait! The Department of Mysteries?" Hermione exclaimed in surprise,

"I've heard that name before, at ... the Quidditch World Cup camp, Mr.
Weasley mentioned those who work there known as Unspeakables."
Felix nodded approvingly.
"So the time energy is stored in the Department of Mysteries?" Hermione

asked.
"I'm not sure, Miss Granger." Felix said, "The Department of Mysteries is
the most secretive department in the entire Ministry of Magic, and Mr.
Nicolas Flamel had spent quite a bit of time - probably longer than a normal
person's lifetime - searching for the secrets of time. But he was missing the
most crucial thing of all, and that is time itself."
Hermione felt herself enveloped in a solemn atmosphere, and her voice

couldn't help but soften, "I used to time travel many times, in the third
grade."
"The maximum time one can travel back without incurring serious damage
to both the traveller and time itself is five hours, which requires the use of a
magic charm known as the 'Hour-Reversal Charm' - this is the information
Mr. Nicolas Flamel obtained, but both him or me personally, have serious
doubts about their claim, because it implies a stable technology for
manufacturing time-turner. While plenty of facts prove that the total number
of time-turner is getting fewer and fewer ..."
"Then why do they still-"
"Distribute it to students?" Felix asked with a smile.
Hermione nodded lightly.
"I guess it's probably because it has little use for them, and they need the
data from the students who used the time-turner to do minimal research
with it." He stood up and walked into the inner room, before exiting a
moment later. Felix held a copy of a scroll-like journal in his hand, "These
are some of the cases Nicolas had collected, trying to change time in a wild
way can backfire, and once the energy that protects you is gone, the results
are often not that pretty."
"Eloise Mintumble used the time-turner to go back five centuries before her
era, in the middle of which a serious error occurred. It was only when the
energy in the turner was depleted that she was ejected from time. But her
body suffered severe damage, and she died not long afterward in St.
Mungo's. This was not the first experiment conducted by the Ministry of
Magic, but it was the last, and since then all related experiments have been
discontinued."
"She was from the Ministry of Magic?" Hermione asked pointedly.
"The Unspeakable, I guess." Felix said, "In addition to the effects on

herself, the disruption of time spread to the outside world, and she severely
altered the course of some people's lives, turning them into people who
were never born. Also - in the next few days after she was ejected, the first
Tuesday lasted for two and a half days, while Thursday lasted only four
hours ... The Ministry of Magic had to fool the world with an asteroid that
never existed in history and they paid a huge price to do that. "
Hermione's expression is one of astonishment. "I read in a book that a rare

celestial phenomenon occurred at the end of the nineteenth century, which
not only caused a polar day with subsequent heavy rainstorms, it also
induced a large number of people to have a brief misalignment of their
sense of time and malfunction of their appliances ..."
Felix shrugged, "Fortunately, technology wasn't really advanced in those

days, and it was rainy ... I suspect that the Ministry of Magic was
responsible for that rain too."
Hermione felt that her perception somewhat turned upside down.
"So, why do you think you have the possibility of repairing the time-
turner?"
"Harry possessed an hourglass obtained from Valen, which came from the
altar where the Herpo the Foul hid his Horcruxes ..."
"Valen?"
At that moment, Valen came out of the bedroom, and heard someone call
her, so she looked up quizzically, "Kee?"
------------
Happy Reading!!!
9
Chapter 472 Rules
Tempted by the strawberry preserves, Valen quickly started to explain But

apparently, she was a beat slower than Hermione and has not realized the
seriousness of the problem. Hermione awkwardly fed her a few slices of
dried fruit and left with the journal given by Felix.
"Professor, I think Valen was just careless." She tried to fix her earlier
blunder before leaving.
Valen blinked, what do you mean I was careless?
"I understand," Felix said as he hugged Valen, Hermione hesitated for a few
seconds as she stood on tiptoe and prepared to leave, when he called her out
from behind. "Miss Granger, you can try to repair that time-turner using
Nicolas's journal as a reference, but whatever the outcome is, remember,
you should not use it and don't ever put yourself in danger."
"You have my word, Professor." Hermione replied.
Felix watched the door close, then turned his attention to Valen, who is
sitting on his lap, and she patted his thigh with a look of satisfaction as she
half-squinted her eyes. "Kiki! (Keep feeding!)" Felix laughed at her
leisurely look.
" Aren't you going to read the book - The Tales of Beedle the Bard?" He
said.
Valen looked at him suspiciously.
"Some time ago you were pestering me with the story 'The Fountain of Fair
Fortune'," Felix said, "in fact, you will find that it is followed by the equally
wonderful story called 'The Warlock's Hairy Heart' ..."
"Kee!" Valen looked startled, "Kiki! Kee Kee Kee! (Don't lie to me! That's
a horror story!)"
"It's true, every story in The Tales of Beedle the Bard has a hidden
message," Felix said with a smirk, "for example, the male wizard used dark
magic to separate his heart from his body and lock it in a crystal box, by
which he avoided the worldly affection... ... Perhaps this is the poet's artistic
expression of the Horcrux; not to mention that this story warns us not to
tamper with the deepest mysteries of life--"
At that moment, he suddenly paused. Don't tamper with life at will - so does
his current transformation toward a magical being count as tampering with
life? He mulled over this question, in any case, he should be more cautious
and careful, at least until the transformation is completed, it is better for him
to stay at school without going out.
Who knew the next time he inspected the company's branch, he might bump
into a noseless freak when he push open the door?
A sweet taste suddenly burst into his mouth, and Felix looked back down to
see Valen reaching out her small hand to shove a strawberry preserves into
his mouth.
"Kiki! ( A different story!)"
Felix bit into the sweet preserves and said vaguely, "How about this story,
'The Tale of the Three Brothers'?" Valen nodded vigorously, who wanted to
hear about the hairy heart, isn't that a curse word, specifically used to
describe the cold and heartless wizard?
Don't try to fool her, she is a Niffler who has read the full set of "The
Strange Adventures of Little Wizard Mick".
"Once upon a time, three brothers were travelling on a secluded pathway. It

was nearing dusk when they came across a turbulent river and encountered
a man who called himself Death ..."
On the other hand, Hermione returned to the common room with the copy
of the journal in her hand.
"Did you send the letter?" Harry asked, as he has lent his Hedwig to
Hermione, so she could write home.
"Yeah, and I brought this along." Hermione said proudly, waving a journal
in her hand, and Harry's eyes lit up. "Data about Time-Turner?" He asked in
a whisper, and after receiving an affirmative response, he quickly sat down
next to Hermione.
"Where's Ron?" Hermione asked casually, opening the journal carefully as

she did so.
"He has gone to the entrance hall again to make sure if the rules for the
third task are posted." Harry said, as he and Hermione quickly noticed that
the journal resembled 'answer space' and he stared at the icons on it, and
impatiently tried to click on the one that reads "Nicolas Flamel Dismantling
Project".
"Wait, Harry." Hermione stopped him and said, "Professor suggested that
we should first have to read the information that Nicolas Flamel had
gathered about the experiments regarding the time-turner." She clicked on
the first icon - it showed a witch with a painful expression, and Harry felt
uncomfortable, but he quickly regained his composure as lines of text began
to appear on the journal.
"Eloise Mintumble? What did she do?" He asked curiously.
"She ended all long-term time travel with her first-hand experience."
Hermione explained briefly.
After a while, Harry finished reading about Eloise Mintumble's experience,

and he smacked his lips to express his feelings, and at that moment, Ron
came back gleefully.
"The rules are out!" He shouted, shaking the parchment in his hand with a
clatter that drew the attention of everyone in the common room. "Ran into
Cedric and the group, and Collins handed me a copy of it ..."
A curious crowd gathered around.
"Read it!" Seamus shouted.
"Oh, uh ... well," Ron enjoyed the feeling of being flocked, he cleared his
throat and looked at the contents of the parchment. "First up, the results of
the first two tasks - Cedric's team 126 points, Uagadou 113 points,
Beauxbatons 110 points, Durmstrang 100 points, and Ilvermorny 73
points."
"You missed one." Neville reminded him.
"Did I?" The smile on Ron's face threatened to snap.
"You forgot to say-"
"Oh, yes." Ron pretended to slap his head, "I forgot our score, ladies and
gentlemen, are you all ready for this one?"
"Ron, if you like the shape of your nose as it is, you should better speak."
Fred threatened unsmilingly.
"It's 128 points," Ron said honestly, " First place." He added.
The common room remained silent for a few seconds, then a deafening
cheer erupted as everyone clapped in unison, "Well done!" Seamus shouted,
waving his fist and shouting in exasperation.
Ron's face quickly turned red.
It took him a while to push his way out of the crowd and join Harry and
Hermione, with Ginny following him in tow.
"They're so enthusiastic." Ron said in a deliberately breezy tone, "I mean,

it's not entirely because of me."
Ginny stared at him hard, as if he had something dirty on his face, which
made Ron uncomfortable. So he stammered, "Well, I admit, Harry and
Hermione's credit is a bit greater ..."
Hermione grabbed the parchment he carried and read the specific rules on
it. After a long while, she said with a sigh of relief, "It's a lot better than I
thought."
"What does it say?" Harry asked.
"Before getting the trophy, you don't have to worry about being attacked by
other champion teams, you just have to deal with the dangers of the maze
itself. The person who gets the trophy will reveal his position every two
minutes to allow champions from the same team and other teams to
ascertain his location, and it's all down to luck as for who finds the person
with the trophy first-"
"What do they plan to do?" Harry couldn't help but ask in retrospect, "How
- if I get the trophy, how will I reveal my position?"
"Well," Hermione scanned the parchment quickly, "it says the trophy will
sing loudly, the sound will last ten seconds, and the Weird Sisters have
recorded a battle song just for that. It's also important to note that we must
abide by the internationally accepted rules of dueling competitions, which
means that dark magic will be banned and there are strict restrictions placed
on harmful spells. The Stinging Jinx we practiced before may not come in
handy ..."
Hermione said a dozen more restrictive rules one after another, such as
prohibiting lethal spells against the champions, and if the battle ends with
one of the parties unconscious, such as being hit by a stunning spell, the
winning champions must take the initiative to send a signal to summon the
patrolling staffs.
"... Finally, the competition will end when we pass through the trophy,
which is the door key out of the maze." Hermione looked up.
"So the key to the race is getting the trophy first, and then-" Ginny said
slowly.
"Stay mobile." Hermione said.
"Be careful not to get ambushed." That is Ron's answer.
"Defeat your opponent quickly." Harry also answered without thinking. The
other three looked at him at the same time, so he explained, "I think the
further along you get, the more likely you will be exposed, and it's useless
to hide because you will run into someone any second."
------------
#Sukhpreet Kaur, Thanks for your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
9
Chapter 473 A Memory
"You're talking about the same thing." Ginny judged, shaking her hair -
which looked like a bright wispy flame - and counted on her fingers to
conclude, "Try to get the trophy earlier - or grab it from someone else, and
then stay mobile - " she cocked her head towards Hermione, "looking for
teammates while being careful not to be ambushed, and avoiding traps and
dangerous creatures in the maze itself -"
Ron nodded solemnly from the sidelines, indicating that that was exactly
what he was thinking.
"-and the last part," Ginny's eyes lingered on Harry, "as time stretches on all
the champions will get closer and closer to the trophy, it's likely you'll run
into a new enemy before you get more than a few steps out, so it's necessary
to deal with the opponent in a quick and clean manner!"
She gestured with a fierce gesture, and Harry thought she looked cool
today.
"Actually, we can also rely on luck to advance through the maze," Ron
suggested seriously, "we have to consider the best-case scenario to happen,
haven't you forgotten? We're the first ones to enter the maze, and if we're
lucky enough, we don't have to meet up with the rest at all ..."
...
They discussed in the corner throughout the day, and in the evening
Professor McGonagall made a rare appearance in the common room, calling
Harry and Ron out, leaving an unsure Hermione and Ginny behind. They
didn't come back until almost lights out, with a look of unconcealed joy on
their faces.
"What did Professor McGonagall say to you guys?" Hermione looked up
from her pile of thick documents, her eyes listless as she looked at the
empty space between Harry and Ron, as she had spent quite a bit of time
going over the rules again.
"It's about Dark Force Defence League," Harry said excitedly, handing over
a certificate, Hermione and Ginny came over to look at it, and Ginny let out
a short squeal, "You've become an official member of the Dark Force
Defence League? Harry, is this true?"
"And me too." Ron reminded her.
But Ginny ignored him and said to Harry, "Do you know what that means?"
"It means that, um ... I've joined a wizard organization?" Harry replied
hesitantly.
"No, of course not!" Ginny's flaming hair began to jump again, "Look, it's a
formal member, not an honorary one! There's a difference here -"
"Wait, I kind of remember ..." Ron meditated, "I think someone mentioned
THIS to me many times."
"It was Lockhart." Hermione, as always, is reliable.
"That's right! He said he is an honorary member of the Dark Force Defence

League, not an official member ... What does that mean?" Ron stared at his
certificate as if trying to get a perfect explanation from it.
" Official members need to be tested or contribute a great deal, preferably

the kind that can be generalized." Ginny knew a little more about this than
Ron did, "I guess Lockhart refuses to show what he can do because he
doesn't have any such thing!"
Delighted, Harry revealed more information, "The Dark Force Defence

League people told me that if I ever planned to pursue an Auror or similar
career, they would write me a letter of recommendation, even if I lacked an
O.W.Ls certificate or two-"
"But you guys wouldn't throw in the towel, right?" Hermione looked at him
sternly.
"Yeah." Harry said against his will, feeling good about using the promise of
the Dark Force Defence League as a form of assurance.
"The only shame is, that Malfoy got the honour too," Ron said, "How
ironic, isn't it? At the Quidditch World Cup riot, he even hinted to us that
his dad was involved in the riot."
"How come Professor Hap didn't catch him in the act!"
After a while, Ginny yawned gracefully and went back to bed in the girls'
dormitory.
Harry and Ron looked over the certificate with joy, stroking the patterns and
seals on it, no matter how many times they looked at it, they still liked it
very much, and as they lay in bed after lights out, Ron said to Harry, "I
think it would be good to be an Auror." Neville listened half-heartedly for a
while and couldn't resist joining in, "Actually, uh, I'd like to be an Auror
too," he said, "and of course, a professor sounds good too."
Harry was surprised to find that three people in their dormitory wanted to
become Aurors, and soon Seamus and Dean joined in the discussion, so
they didn't sleep until the second half of the night.
Half-asleep, Harry imagined himself as an Auror: Ron and Hermione with

him, accompanied by Neville, Seamus, and Dean; and to his surprise, Luna,
Ginny, and Draco Malfoy were also in the crowd.
Malfoy? Even in his dream, Harry felt outrageous. He murmured

disgruntledly, and soon these images disappeared, and he found himself
standing in an old room, which seemed to smell similar to the room in
Grimmauld Place, although it certainly isn't the same place.
He seated on a couch and spoke to someone: "Well done, Yaxley, you've

proven your loyalty again ..."
Harry rolled over, his Occlumency kicked in, and he slipped back into a
sweet dream.
...
As June arrived, time began to quietly accelerate. After the fifth and
seventh-year wizarding level exams were over, the final exams for the other
grades officially began. This also meant that the third task is approaching -
the competition will take place on the last night of the exams.
The atmosphere in the castle became tense and intense, and after the third
day of the Ancient Rune exam, Felix heard one student say to his peers, "If
we just make it through the remaining four days, we can watch the last
game, and have a crazy fun for a week to welcome the long and wonderful
summer holidays!"
He couldn't agree more with this student's words.
He had a great time throughout the first two-thirds of June, and his body's
transformation process is mostly complete - although he doesn't see any
purpose for it yet, there are no hindrances, which means everything is going
well.
The next morning, June 21, while he supervised the fourth-year exams,
although the Champions are permitted to be exempted from the final exams,
Hermione still insisted on answering the papers for twenty minutes before
looking up the journal to deduce the time-turner disassembly project
developed by Nicolas Flamel, and judging from her recent queries, Felix
judged that she should be able to finish before the end of the school year.
But what he didn't expect is that Hermione handed him a paper the same
day the exam ended.
"Professor, this is the plan I designed. Some changes are made based on
Nicolas Flamel's research. It's a more tedious procedure, but it also allows
me to avoid advanced alchemical procedures."
"I don't see any problems, very clever transitions, especially suitable for
your magical characteristics, Miss Granger." Felix said after a closer
inspection.
Hermione left the office satisfied.
Before he went to bed, an owl landed outside the window and repeatedly
pecked at the window edge with its beak.
After Felix opened the window, the brown owl strapped with an owl post
office anklet circled the room for a while and dropped a palm-sized package
before flying away without looking back.
A small box contained a thumb-sized glass vial inside. Felix held up the
clear vial in front of the magic lamp on the ceiling and gazed at it for a
moment; inside the vial is some silvery substance, hovering slowly, neither
solid nor liquid.
It is a memory.
Whose memory could it be? Felix's lips curled slightly, he got intrigued by
the owner of the memory.
Felix flicked his wand on the cork of the bottle, and the sealed stopper
immediately popped open. The black jade-like wand turned slightly in his
hand, twisting the silver thread around the tip of the wand, then he threw it
towards the midair with force, and a picture appeared very abruptly.
The person in the picture - Felix's body knocked apart in the sky amidst a
green light, at the same time, an icy voice resounded in the office for a
while -
"Avada Kedavra!"
"Kee!" Valen froze in fear, and after a few seconds of being dazed, she
jumped fiercely into Felix's arms, covering her eyes up and clutching the
clothes on his chest with her two small hands.
"It's okay," Felix whispered soothingly, gazing at the fading bright light,
catching the memory that reverted back to a silver thread in his hand, his
fingertips twirling it as he pondered.
------------
#Sukhpreet Kaur, Thanks for your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
7
Chapter 474 Guessing
Fear? Actually, a bit ... but there is even more doubt. Felix can't think why
he didn't dodge the Killing Curse, no matter how he thought about it. That
memory showed the green light of the spell being released head-on, there is
no question of a sneak attack. Moreover, Felix thought about his own
reaction in the memory -
Very calm.
Would he accept death so calmly? He wondered with interest.
Valen gently pulled the shirt on his chest, and Felix lowered his head and
smiled, "It should just a prank." He went into the bedroom, put Valen in her
crib, and then re-entered the office.
The small box that had contained the "memory of death" laid quietly on his
desk, and Felix examined it carefully, then pulled some padded postcard out
of it. The front of the postcard is a landscape picture of Great Britain with a
printed motto: Everyone has the right to choose.
Felix could easily tell that it is an ordinary card, probably from a newsstand
somewhere in the Muggle world? He turned the back, and it is blank.
Who could it be from? Is it possible that it really is a nasty prank?
But from the quote, Felix felt an element of goodwill, and with life and
death at stake, nobody would be sloppy, at least he would not.
He temporarily assumed it is true: someone witnessed his death and

ventured back in time to warn him.
At this point, the small golden clock pointed at the eleven o'clock position,
he took the small golden clock and put it on the small table in front of the
couch together with the postcard, then he gently waved his finger, the shelf
with a row of communication mirror, the fever Knut... in the ring, along
with all things that can be used to contact with the outside world placed
with it.
Felix leaned on the back of the couch, waiting quietly like a silent statue,
occasionally casting a casual glance at the small golden clock. Time passed,
and midnight passed without anyone contacting him, one can hear a few
insects chirping occasionally in that silent night, but otherwise, no one
suddenly appeared, asking him to rush to the unknown battlefield.
When the hands of the small clock stopped at the position of four in the
morning, he finally moved, a full five hours had passed since he received
this special gift. Felix knew exactly what this meant - the maximum
duration of time travel without causing any possible serious damage is
approximately five hours.
Someone performed long-term time travel!
Felix raised his head and stared at the ceiling; the white light from the
magic lamp is not blinding, but it made him a little dizzy. He slowly closed
his eyes, and the next moment he appeared in the bronze armchair in the
thinking room.
Felix still had that memory twisted in his fingers, and with a single, hard
toss of his hand, familiar images surfaced in midair until-
"Avada Kedavra!"
The voice is cold and sharp, and he recognizes the owner of the voice as
Voldemort.
"So this is a warning from the future, from an unknown time, by which time
Voldemort has been resurrected." Felix thought to himself. He stared at the
image that kept repeating in midair. This memory had obviously been
processed to hide the perspective of the owner of the memory, but the
technique is so crude that for a memory master like him, he could see the
cracks in it at a glance.
But seeing the flaws does not mean he can recover the real memory, nor
does it mean that the information in the memory is forged.
The only thing Felix could be sure of at this moment would be that the
owner of the memory did not want to reveal his/her identity and that he/she
was thoughtful, not unfamiliar with memory magic, supposedly learning,
practicing, or at least having regular contact with this type of magic.
What else could be analysed? Felix stroked his chin, "Of course,
perspective is also important."
He put his right leg over his left leg and looked at the illusory image under
the stairs while sitting on the bronze chair. Inside the thinking room, except
for the chair he is seated on and the dozen or so stairs under the chair, there
is nothing around him, and it looked like he is currently in a vast never-
ending square room.
At the moment, the sound of Voldemort reciting a killing curse incantation

continuously echoed in the square room.
"Avada Kedavra! ... Avada Kedavra! ... Avada Kedavra! ... Avada
Kedavra!..... Avada Kedavra!... ..."
"If Voldemort resurrected at that time, then the identity of the person who
saw all this, does it mean that he/she is a Death Eater? No, not necessarily
... may one of the enemies of Voldemort."
Felix wants to find out who this person is and get more information.
From the information available, this person - whether male or female, their
relationship with him should be close, have a good brain, possibly discussed
memory magic with him, and their identity must be special enough to be
involved in a sudden battle that broke out, maybe a Death Eater, Auror, or
someone he yet to meet for time being. And the most crucial point is that
this person must possess a time-turner.
But until dawn, there's one question that Felix could not understand:
obviously there is time, why that person risked a very dangerous long-term
time travel?
He did not want to live? Or had to do so? What is the special point in doing
so?
Felix's feelings are very mixed, if all this is true, he really died in the hand
of Voldemort - or the person who sent the memories thinks so, then this
action is tantamount to changing the history of what has happened, so you
can imagine the backlash from time.
Changing known history is Dangerous, and as far as he knows no one has

really succeeded and come back in one piece, let alone adding long-term
time travel.
No rush to make a decision ... Felix cautioned himself, he needed to

confirm a few things first.
Early in the morning of June 22, Felix appeared in the great hall early, still,
the meal took him a rather long time because he was waiting for a few
people. When Snape appeared in his black robes, Felix smiled slightly and
moved next to Snape.
"You have a time-turner." Felix said with certainty.
Snape stared at him expressionlessly for a moment, "Your level of joking

has regressed." He said coldly.
"I was just trying to liven things up a bit. Severus," Felix said with a shrug.
Not him. Felix thought as he stared at Snape's back as he left.
The second person is Dumbledore, Felix asked him if his "little trick" of
snapping his fingers off a spell came from the ability he gained after the
transformation.
"Have you finally made it that far, Felix?" Dumbledore asked softly, he
seemed to be caught up in the memory, half a moment before he looked up,
Felix is still waiting for his answer. Dumbledore nodded gently, "the so-
called transformation, or transformation towards 'magical being', although
the terminology is different, but in my understanding, it is actually the
process of you diving deep into a certain field to the point of unfathomable,
and then with a flash of inspiration and integration."
"When this step is reached, your magic will begin to transform naturally to
match your understanding of magic ... As for what each person will gain, it
should be related to his field of study, I can rebound a spell, which is
inherently a higher level of human transfiguration."
Felix suddenly enlightened.
Previously, Dumbledore had performed a very high level, closer to the

essence of the magic transfiguration on his own hands, thus simulating the
ability of a certain magical creature. The names of a series of powerful
creatures flashed through his mind, Dragons, Manticore, Cockatrice,
Chimera, Basilisk ...
And this seems to mean that Dumbledore can break some of the common
sense of the wizarding community, such as the inability of wizards in
morphing into magical creatures, even Animagus cannot do that, but
Dumbledore has undoubtedly touched this realm.
Magic Creatures ... So that's what she meant? Felix thought.
He could not help but guess what ability he would gain after completing his
transformation, it must be related to the ancient rune ... He began to figure
out what characteristics ancient runes have, but he really had difficulty
giving a precise definition, because the number of runes is too much, saying
it has a thousand variations is not too much.
A flash went through his mind. A thousand changes ... put this term on him,
is not the incarnation of ancient rune? This idea seems to be consistent with
the memory of the picture - Voldemort used the Killing Curse, and his body
transformed into some kinda a rune to evade it.
It is fascinating to think about.

However, a new question arises, if he will not die at all, why would that
person have risked long-term time travelling? Also, he hadn't completed the
transformation yet, he currently fell short by quite a bit. Felix estimated that
there would be no hope until at least the end of this summer and the
beginning of the new school year.
Does this mean, that the scene he saw will not happen until at least two or
three months from now?
Felix put down his knife and fork and left the great hall with a load of
confusion, that's when Harry, Ron, and Hermione happened to walk in, as
they discussed something intensely.
"Granger, Potter, Weasley," he called out after a moment's hesitation, "is

your research into time-turner... progressing well?"
Harry and Ron subconsciously looked at Hermione.
"Oh! Professor, uh, we haven't started yet," Hermione said with a small
smile, "planning to do that after the tournament is over."
"Oh, I see."
He nodded at the trio and turned to leave. The timing seemed right, of
course, assuming they actually made it. It seemed he would have to keep an
eye on them all the time. A new question popped up in his mind, and that is,
of the three of them, who is more likely to have used the time-turner?
If it is just a repair, naturally Granger is more likely. But it's not really easy
to tell who the person 'using' it.
Felix's heart sank, he had warned her.
But all this could not be determined yet, he still had time to obtain more
evidence to verify his suspicions. When the second year exams finished
tomorrow, there would be basically nothing for him to do until the end of
the semester, so he can keep a close eye on Granger's progress with their
repair work on the time-turner.
That included the entire summer as well. It is a pity because Felix planned
to visit Azkaban during the summer, as he had obtained several names from
Lucius, who are the most loyal followers of Voldemort, and perhaps among
them, there is probably someone who knows the secret of the Horcrux.
This guess came to him when he was in the Ministry of Magic, at first he
went astray, later when he linked Dumbledore, Voldemort, Azkaban, and
the Death Eaters together, the real inspiration triggered: if Voldemort had
suffered many serious injuries, he certainly had a regular assistant, this
person is likely to be a Death Eater and an extremely loyal Death Eater.
Then the memories in this person's head are undoubtedly a treasure - a
treasure that conceals the Horcrux's location - waiting for him to dig.
Especially the one called Bellatrix, who Lucius said was insane and
fanatically worshipped the Dark Lord, and Felix suspected she had suffered
a severe Confundus Charm or memory tampering. Maybe not necessarily
though, Lucius thinks she's cruel and vicious to the bone, and that the Dark
Lord's presence is just the thing that fulfilled her morbid desires ...
The other side.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione just came out of the Owlery, as Hermione looked
troubled.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 475 Repairing the Time-
Turner
"Don't worry, Hermione, Hedwig will send the letter to your mom and dad
on time." Harry said confidently, "she never misses - and Professor
McGonagall said that she will arrange for the professor to pick you up at
home on the day of the tournament, so there will be no delay."
"That's not what I'm worried about ... I am, ugh." Hermione sighed, "They
mentioned a trip to Diagon Alley in their reply, saying that they are going to
exchange money-"
"It's normal." Ron said.
"You don't know them," Hermione tossed her hair in annoyance,

"exchanging money is just an excuse, I guess they must have gone to
Diagon Alley to ask for information about the tournament."
Harry and Ron looked at each other, neither of them worried about that,
Ron's whole family consist of wizards, and Harry, didn't think the Dursleys
would sneak over to Diagon Alley to inquire about information because
they are worried about his safety, well they would probably just pray that he
would have an accident and never go back. And the only person Harry
considered family is Sirius.
"It can't be avoided," Ron reassured her, "they'll find it out sooner or later-"
"No, you don't understand," Hermione took a deep breath, "Is there any
information more visual in the whole of Diagon Alley than the footage of
the Tournament on sale from 'Future World'? I can imagine that Dad would
buy a magic projector and footage of the second task without hesitation,
maybe they've already seen it and just didn't mention it to me!"
They went to the Transfiguration classroom that is loaned to them by

Professor McGonagall, to practice their spells, especially the ones that
might be used in the maze, which they had been working on for the past
month.
But today, Hermione was completely out of shape.
"No, I can't concentrate." She said in frustration.
"Take a break," Harry said, "we've prepared well, there's no need to work so
hard for the remaining two days."
Normally, Hermione would have been the first to jump up and object, but
today she acquiesced to Harry's statement and sat on the cushion with her
knees in her arms, looking very helpless.
Harry and Ron do not know how to comfort her, each stood in silence for a
while, Harry pulled out the enchanted book from his bookbag, he had read
it from start to end, the professor said the book's impact on him became
very weak, the magic inside probably will only last for a few months, so he
simply gave it to him as a memento.
"Do you think it could be the influence of this book?" Ron came over and
asked in a whisper, "Hermione read it too, didn't she?"
"That was last week," Harry replied in the same whisper, he didn't think it is
the influence of the book, "the magic effect won't last that long."
"You have a point," Ron said, rummaging through his bookbag for the
journal as he started to read the short stories on it, occasionally glancing up
at Hermione in the distance. Then he said with a deliberately raised voice,
"No matter how many times I read it, it's still so scary ... I doubt that if
Hermione had read these stories when she was in third grade, she would
have dared to use the time-turner? I mean, just in case she made a few more
turns ..."
Hermione suddenly stood up, she took several big breaths and picked up her
book bag.
"You're right, I'd better find something to do." She concluded and walked
out of the classroom.
Ron froze for a moment and turned his head to look at Harry, "Did I say
something wrong?" Harry shook his head as they followed Hermione
behind to the Room of Requirement, "I need an alchemist's lab ... I need an
alchemist's lab ... I need an alchemist's lab ..."
An antique door appeared in front of them.
Hermione exhaled slowly and pushed the door open and walked into the
room, Harry and Ron looked at each other, and they guessed what she
wanted to do. "I was expecting this scene too," Ron muttered, and the two
followed closely behind.
The room is very spacious, with several huge workbenches in the center,
with all sorts of strange devices on the tabletop - odd shaped glass bottles,
randomly placed solid wood toolboxes, golden balance, weight, crucible ...
Two bookshelves stood against the wall, filled with common alchemy
books.
Hermione put her book bag down and took the time-turner out of it,
glancing back at Harry, who wisely handed her the gray hourglass.
"You're going to fix it now?" Ron couldn't help but ask, "I thought it would
take another month or two."
"There's no point dragging it out," Hermione said calmly, "And it's not a fix,
it's just taking it apart and replacing a part ... With Nicolas Flamel's how-to-
do steps, I'm pretty sure. "
"I hope it's as easy as she says it is." Ron said hopefully.
Harry thought he would see a screwdriver or something, at best this

screwdriver can screw on their own ... but Hermione just took her wand,
recited a long incantation, now and then tapping once or twice on the gold
time-turner, or outlining a few runes and alchemical symbols, branding
them on the hourglass, Hermione's forehead broke out with a fine sweat, her
expression looked solemn; Harry and Ron did not even dare to breathe,
afraid that their breathing would affect her.
After almost an hour, Hermione looked exhausted, but her eyes looked
radiant.
"Quick, Harry, Ron, do me a favour."
"What do we need to do?" Harry asked hurriedly, as he and Ron approached

the time-turner - the thing flew into midair and kept spinning around while
emitting a soft white light.
"Grab it, take off the original hourglass, and replace it with the flat one!
Hurry up!" Hermione said, her face flushed red, as she struggled to
maintain her magic.
Harry and Ron looked at each other and reached out their hands in a jittery
fashion. Harry clutched the time-turner that kept spinning around like a
dazed golden snitch, and Ron took the opportunity to wriggle the round-
headed hourglass within, "I can't get it off!" Ron shouted.
"Then use a little more force!" Harry said with a scrunched face, the thing is
frighteningly strong, and it is desperately trying to get out of his grip.
Ron gritted his teeth, put both hands on it, and pressed hard - "click", the
hourglass was successfully removed.
Harry immediately picked up the gray hourglass with the other hand, find
the right position, and put it into the empty space, "Done!" At that moment,
a sudden shock wave spread out with the golden time-turner in the center,
throwing all three of them away.
Harry sat up grimacing, his arm bumped into the sharp corner of the
workbench, he suspected he might have broken it, and then he heard two
audible inhales. Harry looked back over his shoulder, Ron and Hermione
both looked in the same direction with their mouths open, and he inclined
his head, his mouth dropped open in an equal measure with shock.
The time-turner hovered in midair, emitting a dazzling golden light, and

Harry squinted, clearly seeing the grey and dull surface of the hourglass
shined as if it had been wiped by an invisible hand and reborn. The sand
inside the Hourglass - those dark golden lumps continued to melt, twisted
and deformed while glowing with a beautiful metallic lustre.
They don't know how long passed when all the golden light disappeared;
The Time-Turner dropped from midair and rolled on the ground twice and
became still.
"We succeeded?" Ron found it incredible.
"Yeah, luckily it worked," Hermione flashed a smile, "Once it failed, we'd

have to spend the whole night looking for scattered parts."
After a half-hour break, the Trio emerged out of the Room of Requirement,
the clock ticked down to midnight, so they cautiously returned to the
common room, and before they went back to their respective dormitories,
Ron asked them eagerly, "That's incredible ... we restored a perfect time-
turner, when can we give it a try?.... Just for once?"
"Not now." Hermione replied.
"I know. I mean, when the tournament is over, Hermione, I never got to
experience that yet!" Ron said in a pleading tone.
There is a moment of silence.
"Well," Hermione said hesitantly, "it's not that you can't use it, but there
could be risks, and you've seen what happens to wizards who get trapped by
'time', right? We'd better take it to the professor to check it out first."
Ron got convinced, and he made one request.
"Don't tell Professor McGonagall, if she knows we have an uncontrolled

time-turner, she definitely would confiscate it!"
"We can get Professor Hap's help." Harry chimed in, thinking Ron's words
made perfect sense; in fact, he couldn't think of any other adult who would
allow them to possess a time-turner except Professor Hap.
...
On the morning of June 23, Felix invigilated the final exam he needed to
and returned to his office with a relaxed look on his face. Valen is sitting
lifelessly on his desk, her nose twitching as she sniffs. Her hand squeezed a
postcard, and when she saw Felix enter, Valen looked up at him with
puzzled black eyes.
"Kiki! (A familiar smell!)"
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 476 Jane ( 2 in 1)
It is well known that Niffler has a preference for everything that shines,
which makes it particularly suitable for finding treasures. This stems from
their unusually keen sense of smell, and at that moment, Felix looked at
Valen with a new idea in mind.
"Clatter--"
Felix raised his hand to clear a vacant space in the office, the ring on his
hand emitted a strong bright light, followed by a variety of miscellaneous
items erupted out like a volcanic eruption - Parchment, handwritten notes,
scrolls, potions, letters, as well as Christmas gifts from the past few years ...
lined up and covered most of the room.
Felix sat in a chair behind him, looked at the frozen Valen, and explained:
"All the people I know - their stuff is pretty much here, and the letters or the
scents on the gifts are well-preserved ... Hard work, Valen, try to find that
person."
Valen looked at the pile of junk that towered higher than herself when she
stood on the table, her body shook a little, and at Felix's expectant
expression, she stood on her tiptoes and rummaged through a pair of blue
wool socks with crudely embroidered black lightning bolts and silver balls
of light - a gift from Dobby to Felix. He kinda liked them, the problem is
the socks are two sizes too small to fit.
Valen leaned over the edge of the table and pulled the drawer open most of
the way backward. From Felix's direction, he could see a stack of written
parchment, and Valen looked back at Felix with exasperation, pointing her
small hand down very hard.
"Kiki! (This is it!)"
Felix stunned, ain't she too fast? He raised his hand instinctively, and the
stack of parchments flew into his hand, he already knew what it is, but still
stared carefully at the parchments for a while, and raised his head to
confirm: "Are you sure? Valen, this is not a joke ..."
Valen arrogantly raised her waist and nodded heavily.
Felix's eyes once again fell on the parchment, which is a thesis, the content
is about the dismantling plan for the Time-Turner - he just read it two days
ago, it is from Hermione Granger.
Hermione ... Granger, it really is her.
Felix exhaled lightly, since the target has been identified, he does not have
to look for clues everywhere like a headless fly, but then he frowned. More
than once he stressed to Hermione the dangers of long-term time travel, she
knew all about it, but still did it ...
Is it a last resort, or a mistake?
This just occurred to him, because the core parts of the time-turner in
Hermione's hand came from an evil dark wizard who lived two thousand
years ago. Although Felix had confirmed with his magical perspective in
the underground chamber of the Egyptian pyramids that the Horcrux statue
and altar bearing "Herpo the Foul" did not have any magical traces left, but
he knew nothing about " Time ".
So when Hermione told him she was going to replace the hourglass in the
Time-Turner with the one that was found on the altar, he was happy to see
it. As long as they seriously do it, whether it succeeds or fails, it is a huge
gain, with many benefits.
He added only one insurance - cautioned Granger not to use it even if the
replacement is successful. Felix thought that would be enough, but it
became clear that the future occurred in unexpected developments that
exceeded his, and Hermione's expectations.
For example, he "died".
It is more accurate to say that Granger thought he was dead, coupled with
the urgency of the situation, she could not confirm the real situation, or
possibly - she did not want to confirm. In any case, she hurriedly used the
time-turner, and the result was an accident ...
Felix thought silently and barely managed to sort out a reasonable timeline.
But there are still a lot of unexplained problems.
Valen has gotten used to the occasional inactivity of the Great Demon King,
she sniffed the postcard, yes, it is the witch with messy hair who likes to
hug her, and the office is full of her scent, which she didn't notice it before.
Valen looked at the pile of junk on the floor with both eyes, it is a mountain
of treasure! She glanced at Felix and understood that this situation would
continue for some time as long as she did not disturb him. Valen ran two
steps, leaped high from the table, like diving, and landed on a pile of
colourful socks, with two small hands paddling, she soon disappeared into
the clutter.
The joys of treasure hunting!
Valen happily wandered through the dazzling array of objects, the

probability of meeting a treasure is amazingly high, she quickly found a few
Golden Galleons, her mouth could not stop from beaming, she is so happy
... she stuffed the coins into her pocket, then she looked to the side and
found another thermostatic pendant, Valen hesitated for a few seconds and
"Resolutely" decided to give up - She already has three lockets in her
pocket.
It is not rare.
Valen sniffed softly and smelled the familiar scent again, the same smell
from a stack of rolled-up parchment, she saw the words "house elf" and "
inspection" in the loose corner, and after thinking for a moment, she got out
of the pile and placed the roll of parchment next to the postcard.
"Kiki! (and this!)"
She shouted a reminder. Valen's heart is pleased, she is working for the
Great Demon Lord, in exchange for reasonable compensation for her work.
Felix looked back and watched Valen rummage around, occasionally

poking her head out to put a thing on the table, he took a cursory glance,
these all are Hermione's things, papers, gifts, and hand-made items ... at the
same time, he also keenly noticed that Valen's belly became round, if he
saw it correctly, a part of necklace peaked out of her pocket
Felix pondered whether to find time to educate Valen about the relationship
between job content and remuneration - if the employees in the company
knew Valen's labour cost, they would surely cry.
Once again, Valen emerged out of the clutter. After shaking the black fluffy
body, she took a card in one hand and clutched what looked like a glass ball
sneakoscope in the other - and shoved it hard into her pocket, but the pocket
seemed to be full, and she tried several times without success.
Felix did not look at this greedy little fella, and beckoned, Valen
uncontrollably flew over. Meeting the displeased eyes of the Daemon King,
Valen realized that she was too greedy, she shrank her body and curtly
handed him the sneakoscope in her hand.
Felix continued to stare at her.
Valen blinked, showed an expression of dawning realization, and handed

him the card in her other hand, as she said empathically.
"Kiki! (so hard to find)!"
Felix looked at Valen with a blank face, "You think I don't know what you
have in mind?" He was about to say something when he caught a glimpse of
the birthday card, and suddenly his eyes widened and his heart surged with
fear.
The card came from "Ms. Jane", more than two months ago, along with a
huge birthday cake mailed to him.
Felix's hand shook involuntarily, more than ten years ago, to be exact, at the
opening banquet of his fourth grade, he received a letter from her for the
first time. Out of hundreds of abusive letters, this was the only one that
encouraged him, and the lady sent several more letters after that until he
graduated.
Felix recalled Nicolas Flamel's notes, his heart growing heavy, no single
case showed an example of someone surviving long-term time travel ... If
Granger was taken by a time-turner a decade back, how bad should the
backlash of time be on her?
Can not easily jump to conclusions, he knows nothing about the field of
time. Nicolas had never experienced time travel either, he had just collected
that information.
"What is the most important thing right now?" Felix asked himself softly,
"Yes, that's right."
He held out his hand with an expressionless face, and the miscellaneous
items on the floor flowed like water into his ring. Valen hurriedly climbed
onto his shoulders and looked down at the spectacular scene, and after two
minutes, only three items remained on the floor.
His self-made Marauder's Map, the half-finished Sneakoscope Valen was

holding earlier, and - the small glass vial containing a handful of gray hair.
Felix spread out the map, the ink lines on it expanded outward from a
central point, quickly revealing the full extent of Hogwarts Castle, and the
ink trail did not stop there, stretching all the way to the Forbidden Forest,
the Black Lake and the surrounding mountains, including the position of the
other four schools are clearly visible.
Hogwarts Castle only occupies a tenth of the entire map, dense of dots and
dots of names clustered together, like a squashed, constantly wriggling ball
of wool, which will make one's skin tingle.
Felix took out his wand to tap on the map, and whispered: "Hermione
Granger."
The map suddenly changed, the writhing lines melted like spring snow and
disappeared. Only one golden name remained on the entire map, Hermione
Granger, who is taking her final exam in the potions' classroom.
"There's only one name." Felix said with some disappointment.
...
The door to the Potions' classroom opened and the students streamed out.
Hermione packed her school bag while talking rapidly: "The questions
aren't too hard, but I'm not sure if I wrote the steps clearly, I should have
waved my wand before mixing the potion ..." Harry and Ron showed a very
helpless expression, and as they passed through the corridor Hermione still
reviewed Potions class test questions, so Harry said her helplessly,
"Hermione, you're the only one among us who actually took the test
seriously, and we're not even sure which question you're talking about."
"Yeah," Ron smiled in a surprisingly good mood, "I was reading a comic
book during the test, you should have seen the look on Snape's face -- oh,
sorry, Professor. " As he turned back to speak, he bumped into Felix head-
on.
"I'm the one who got in your way," Felix said with a smile, "I was in a hurry
to visit Professor Snape for a small matter ... By the way, Miss Granger, I'm
still a little uneasy after thinking about it, if you plan to fix that Time-
Turner, you should mention it to me in advance--"
"We've already fixed it." Harry said.
"Uh, what?"
"We already fixed it, just last night." Harry said.
"Wait," Felix stared at Harry and then turned to Hermione, "I thought you
said you wouldn't try to fix it until the end of the third task?"
"Oh, well ...," Hermione smoothed her hair somewhat flustered, "there was
some mishap ... I was... . In good shape, so it was ... uh, finished early." She
stammered.
She really didn't want to let the professor know that she was worried about
meeting with her parents, so she brought the plan forward on a whim.
"Professor, do you need me to bring the time-turner for you? I left it in my

dorm room." Hermione changed the subject, and both Harry and Ron's heart
raced, despite the fact that they had decided to let Professor Hap examine it,
they are still worried about hearing words such as "dangerous" and
"confiscated" from the professor's mouth.
"No need for now, you guys can prepare for the third task in peace, I still
hope you can win the trophy." Felix did not hesitate to postpone her offer.
Hermione stared at Felix's figure disappearing around the corner and asked,
somewhat suspiciously, "Do you guys find the professor somewhat odd?"
"Did you?" Ron asked, and Harry looked at her puzzled.
"Just--" Hermione opened her mouth and found herself unable to describe
how that sense of disconnection originated, "Hey, forget it. We've got the
History of Magic test tomorrow, are you guys still going to read the
storybook in class?" There was a clear dissatisfaction in her tone.
"I asked Professor McGonagall specifically, the parents are coming over
tomorrow morning, Hermione, you're not planning on leaving them out to
take the test alone, are you?" Ron
"No?" Hermione raised an eyebrow, "Actually, I-" She suddenly stopped

and looked around.
"What's the matter, is someone there, Hermione?" Harry asked, sensing a

vague hint of something unusual, but he failed to spot a thing.
Hermione drew her wand and pointed around a few times, finding nothing.
"Maybe I'm just mistaken." She said hesitantly.

"It's not a ghost, is it? Move on, it's over if Mrs. Norris finds you casting
spells in the corridor, it's strange, this cat is getting more and more agile,
Fred and George don't really dare to wander at night anymore, they're
asking all around for the reason ..."
Their voices faded into the distance as Felix glanced back from the front of
the Potions classroom and returned to his office, with a few more long
brown hairs in his hand. He took out a half-finished Sneakoscope and made
a people-finding sneakoscope using Hermione's hair that he had just
acquired.
Felix stood in the fireplace and locked eyes with Valen, "I'm going out, I'm
not sure if I'll be back tonight, so don't worry."
"Kiki? (Can I come?)"
"Oh, no," Felix whispered, "I don't think so." The turquoise flames rose,
and he disappeared from the office.
...
For the next few hours, Felix wandered through Hogsmeade, Diagon Alley,
and the wizarding districts of Britain, holding a people-finding sneakoscope
without any luck.
"That's clever, Miss Granger, you're hiding well."
This is already close to dusk, Felix sat in a café by the window with a huge
clock tower in sight, that is Big Ben, one of the iconic buildings of London.
Felix finished his coffee and asked the somewhat balding clerk at the
counter, "Is there a newsstand nearby?"
"Oh, certainly, it's just around the corner ..."
Two minutes later -
Felix stood in front of a newsstand and handed the postcard with the motto
to the young lady at the Newsstand, he asked politely, "Hello, do you have a
similar postcard here?"
The young lady took the card and looked at it carefully for a moment, "It
kind of rings a bell, a salesman recommended a whole series of postcards
with famous people's quotes a few months ago, but I had already stocked
two hundred sets of souvenir cards of London attractions at that time, so I
didn't stock them ... Want a set?"
The lady asked, pointing to the souvenir cards of the attractions on the stall.
"Give me a set." Felix flashed a smile as the lady's words verified his last
suspicion.
Felix handed her a bill and turned into an alley with a full set of souvenir
cards of London attractions, and the next second, his figure appeared two
blocks away. When he emerged from another alley, his hand is empty. He
looked up to see a dentist's clinic on the opposite side of the alley.
Almost three years ago, he had purchased a wisdom tooth here, and Felix
smiled; Mr. Granger must surely remember him deeply, a customer like him
would probably be quite rare.
Felix tapped his forehead with the second knuckle of his index finger, the
absence of any magical glow in the clinic didn't surprise him, he just looked
around and took an extended view, his black and white perspective
immediately became colourful.
He had met Granger once before she had enrolled, and he remembered that
she had walked here in casual attire, which seemed to indicate that her
home is not far from the clinic ...
Felix searched patiently and whispered, "I told her myself that there are no
surviving cases involving long-term time travel, and if she thought she is
doomed to die ... in the last part of her life, where would she stay? I should
have thought of that."
Felix gazed at a faintly visible dot of light in his field of vision and curled
his lips. It didn't take him much time to get to the street where the modest
townhouses are located. This place is a popular choice for the middle class
and the nouveau rich families - Each house is 150-200 square feet in area,
and two or three stories high, with a small independent garden and garage.
Felix cast a Disillusionment Charm on himself and stopped near a house,

staring at the "Granger" on the door plate for a moment, then walked into
the restaurant with a "24h" sign across the street, and randomly ordered a
few dishes and went through his plan.
He has no intention of meeting Hermione, at least not until he has the

ability to fix the side effects of long-term time travel.
Time travellers will be sheltered by the time-turner; if only an hour or two

back, this "protection" would not be obvious, but if across years, decades,
or even centuries, without the energy of the time-turner, their fate would be
tragic.
The most obvious example is the witch who had the misfortune of going
back to five centuries, when she returned to her own time she instantly
became old, from the prime of life to dying, St. Mungo's tried almost
everything, but the witch's body was like a bucket with many holes, all the
means to make up for the loss of her life force were wasted.
Felix could only pray that the flat-headed hourglass taken from the "Herpo
the Foul" had enough energy in it.
As darkness fell, Felix sat in the back of the restaurant, tapping his index
finger rhythmically on the table, the customers ignored him, then a ripple
spread out, his magic and thoughts soon covered the restaurant, and then
continued outward until the house across the street and the neighbourhood
covered.
He used his Thinking Room magic to replicate and overlap everything

around him - a process much like the one he had used to build the
Snowflake Gallery at the Quidditch World Cup. He looked up at the clock
on the wall; it is nine o'clock at night.
A car parked across the street and a middle-aged couple stepped out of it.
Felix closed his eyes as if he is standing in front of the Grangers', they are
talking and laughing as they opened the gate, then parked the car in the
garage, the curtain of the second-floor door moved a little.
Despite the dim light of the night, Felix clearly "saw" a furry head.
After waiting for a few minutes, he was about to stop the magic, when the
second-floor window suddenly opened, and an owl flew out from inside.
Under the cover of the night, no one noticed its trail. The owl, like a ghost
in the night sky, circled twice over the house and flew off into the night sky.
Hermione stared at the owl for a few seconds and disappeared behind the
curtains. But she didn't notice that after flying for a while, the owl looked
like it had lost its way and kept circling high in the sky, then flew
uncontrollably in one direction, the restaurant window opened abruptly and
the owl landed straight in front of Felix.
"It's addressed to me." Felix stared at the envelope and muttered to himself,
he opened the letter, it has a familiar "Ms. Jane" writing.
"... I probably will not write again, I am moving to another place. I read in
the paper that you became the Trainer for two champion teams at Hogwarts
as well as Safety Officer... That's amazing ... I saw the footage of the second
task... The champions had to deal with tremendous pressure, I suggest you
better give them a hug before the competition ..."
Felix put the letter down and said with a blank expression, "I'm so sorry I
can't do what you want, Miss Granger."
------------
Happy Reading!!!
7
Chapter 477 One Night at the
Ministry of Magic ( 2 in 1 )
The night is young, the 24h restaurant is quiet, the waiter sitting behind the
counter chairs dozed off, and the hand of the clock on the gray wall is
already pointing at ten o'clock.
Hermione sat on the bed, looking through the window at the bright, clear
night sky, she mentally estimated the time, almost tomorrow at noon, the
owl will deliver the letter, right? This unexpected time travel will also end
tomorrow.
She looked down at the time-turner tied around her neck, the dark golden
sand has turned pale white, only occasionally flashed with a faint glow,
Hermione remembered very well, that this phenomenon has been going on
for a long while.
After a few moments of daze, she pulled a black book from under her
pillow to complete today's record: "Day 72 of time travel.
"Time travel Day 72, Seventh-day at the current timeline: the closer to
normal timeline, the closer the sense of reality is, much better compared to
the beginning when I wandered aimlessly like a ghost ... abandoned by the
whole world feels bad; When the Time-turner flash I can't touch any
physical object of the time I am at and if it flashed continuously I will travel
a year forward. If not for the small beaded pouch in which I stored some
food, it would be impossible for me to survive those early days ... Today
there are two more cracks on the Time-Turner, the reason is unknown ..."
Hermione stopped and stared at the text for a moment, then placed the book
on the nightstand. Then she quietly slipped out of the room, the moment the
door closed, the black book " clattered " and turned, and an illusory figure
murmured, " the third task, the trophy, the portkey, and the root of
everything ... so it is you, Crouch Jr."
On the other hand, Hermione cast a Disillusionment Charm on herself as

she stood at the top of the stairs and gazed at the couple in the living room,
who are sitting on the sofa, watching TV and chatting -
"When I see Hermione tomorrow, I must question her properly, what does
she mean about just helping that Harry? Helping all the competition?" Mr.
Granger said angrily.
"She grew up with a lot of thinking, and you praised her a lot for her
cleverness--" Mrs. Granger said, looking at him.
"So she used her cleverness to lie to her own mother and father?" Mr.
Granger huffed, "You don't know what that wizard said when I brought up
all my nerve to ask him about the Tournament of Champions! He said it had
been discontinued for centuries because the death rate was too high. You
hear that!"
"Hermione's letter said that the safety measures are in place this year ... and
it got down to the last task, and we saw a safety officer in the footage, didn't
we?" Mrs. Granger advised, "Why don't we ask tomorrow what the third
task is, if it's too dangerous, we can discuss it with the school ..." she pursed
her lips, and the anger didn't stop, "This little girl is too much when the
competition is over we can teach her well!"
They rambled on for 30 minutes, before turning off the TV and heading
upstairs. They passed by Hermione at the corner, and when she reached out
her hand, she only caught a piece of air, in the silent world, her hand slowly
dropped.
24h open restaurant.
The silver glint in Felix's eyes gradually faded, and after a moment of
silence, he took out two glass vials, one large and one small. The larger one
contained what looked like a slimy liquid that is bubbling gently, and inside
the smaller one is a small handful of gray hair.
It is the hair of Cornelius Fudge - the Minister of Magic and Polyjuice

Potion. Felix's face showed a light smile, the origin of this hair is quite
dramatic - two years ago when Fudge visited to see the corpse of the
Basilisk, he was accidentally poisoned and was sent to the hospital wing for
treatment.
He took that opportunity to grab a strand.
The intentional act at that time saved him a lot of trouble.
Felix unscrewed the cork and dropped the ash-colour hair into the large
glass vial, and the potion inside immediately boiled up, turning to an ugly
greenish-grey colour the next second, like a vial of boiling cement.
"Clerk, bill please." Felix shouted while pocketing the polyjuice potion in
his sleeve.
When he walked out of the restaurant, the time hit 10:30.
The London night is frighteningly silent, in spite of the noise, and Felix
walked alone down the street, his booted footsteps reverberating in the
darkness, his figure flickered several times as he appeared in front of a
dilapidated red telephone booth.
He opened the door of the phone booth and walked inside, skilfully dialling
the number 62442, and the voice of a cold woman rang out in the booth.
for your visit."
"Minister of Magic, Cornelius Fudge, ask the duty staff to confirm my

identity." Felix said calmly, his body already transformed under the effects
of the polyjuice potion into that of a short man with messy gray hair, a
stubby build, and a large belly.
He waited a few seconds, and a distinctly more animated male wizard's
voice heard, and his tone held an undisguised surprise: "Minister Fudge? It's
really you, what's the matter with you coming over so late?"
"It's not for you to know." Felix said in a deep voice.
"Oh, of course ... but why aren't you using the exclusive fireplace?"
"I was visiting a friend's house nearby, and it occurred to me that there is an
urgent matter that needs to be attended to. Do you require me to make up a
procedure now?" His voice became stern.
"No, I'll let you in here ...," the voice said fearfully.
The telephone booth began to descend slowly, and the pavement outside
gradually rose past the window. After a period of darkness, Felix regained
his vision, and he looked around calmly; the main lobby is considerably
darker than the times he came before, the fireplace on the wall is not
burning, and the statue in the distance stood dark and silent in a pool of
water, and there is no sound except the water flowing in the fountain.
At that moment, a rush of footsteps approached from a distance. Felix's

eyes passed over the statue and looked at the male wizard running from the
security checkpoint.
Coincidentally, he happened to know this man.
"Eric Munch." Felix said.
"It's me, Minister." Eric Munch said with an accompanying smile with a
great degree of honour.
"I'm glad you're not sleeping in your chair." Felix looked at him with a
scrutinizing gaze.
"How can - I certainly won't - be diligent in my duties - " Eric reddened and
stammered.
"Go back to your place, Mr. Munch! I'll leave from the fireplace when I'm
done." Felix said.
"I understand, Minister." Eric didn't dare to breathe.
Felix nodded at him, took a few steps out, and stopped again. "By the way,
is there anyone else in the Ministry who hasn't left by now?"
"I, I'm not sure ... Minister," Eric looked at him cautiously, "I guess Ms.
Bones, Ms. Marchbanks, and Mr. Ogden should all be in... . And those
strange people from the Department of Mysteries, er, I mean, the
Unspeakable, whose whereabouts I never managed to figure out."
"It's so late - " Felix looked across the table with a frown in mid-sentence,
knowing Eric would give an answer.
Sure enough, Eric's words became more respectful and humble. "Ms.
Marchbanks and Mr. Ogden are working overtime on the wizarding level
exam papers, they are very busy at this time of the year, and as for Ms.
Bones," he raised his eyelids to look at Felix, "you transferred a group of
Aurors as guards for the third task earlier, there is not quite enough
manpower for that."
Felix remained silent for a moment and grunted from his nose, "I see."
He entered the elevator and pressed the button for the ninth level, and the
gate closed with a thud. The lift made an ear-piercing clicking sound, and
Felix exhaled slowly inside, the first step went well. As the elevator came to
a stop, a cold woman's voice stated, " Department of Mysteries." The gate
then opened and Felix steadily made his way out.
Passing through a dimly lit corridor, he stopped in front of a black door, the
wavering firelight shining on his face, making his expression bright and
dark. In his magical perspective, he saw a large glow of magic that almost
blinded him.
Just as he debated whether to violently break the door, it suddenly opened

from the inside. A middle-aged male wizard looked at him in surprise and
froze for a few seconds, then he said with a stiff face, " Minister? Why are
you ..." he said as he quietly reached toward his pocket, and the next second
a Confundus Charm hit him.
"Your name?"
"Saul Croaker." The male wizard said in a trance.
"May I ask you to be my guide today?" Felix asked politely.
"Mini-ister, this is against the rules-" The male wizard suddenly covered his
head, and a pained expression appeared on his face.
"Okay, another question, is anyone else in there?" Felix didn't force the
male wizard to answer further, he feared that would trigger the secrecy pact
of the Unspeakable.
"Bode is still in there, in the Hall of Prophecy." The male wizard's face
regained its composure as he replied.
"Thank you."
Then a red light struck the male wizard, and the Unspeakable Saul Croaker
slowly fell to the ground, Felix flashed in through the door as the black door
closed behind him, Felix took out an Echo Bird, and the little bird shook its
fiery red feathers and bounced in his hand.
"Guard here, notify me if an outsider appears or if this gentleman

unexpectedly awakens," Felix instructed gently.
The palm-sized bird nodded at him, jumped on the male wizard on the
ground, and got into his shirt pocket.
At that moment, Felix had time to look around, he found himself standing
in a huge circular room, everything from the floor to the walls is black, and
some candles with blue flames embellished on the walls, providing weak
lighting.
There are no windows, only black doors neatly lined in the wall, identical to
the ones behind him, twelve in total.
"Where is the Hall of Prophecy?" Felix muttered to himself, wanting to deal

with the wizard called "Bode" first, but he simply didn't see any difference.
After a few seconds of hesitation, he pushed open a black door.
Inside the door is a deep, sunken pit, the center of the pit is a stone platform
on which an ancient arch is erected, a tattered black drapery draped on it, as
it moved without any wind.
Behind the drape, there seemed to be someone standing ... someone he

knew well, as if he lifted the drape he could see them. Felix circled around
the archway, there is nothing behind the archway, immediately after that he
heard a whisper, the voice is unique.
It seemed to be the voice of a young child, and Felix's expression fell into a
trance, as he thought of his memories of the orphanage. But he may have
heard it wrong because at this time the owner of the voice became a
woman, she murmured softly, Felix took a step closer to hear more clearly.
The voice became audible as he got closer, and she must have been a very
gentlewoman. Felix thought.
"Too bad it's a fake."
Occlumency operated automatically, he stared at the black drapery for a

long time, then exited the room slowly, and the moment he closed the door,
an ear-splitting roar immediately followed, and the walls began to spin
rapidly. He drew his wand quickly, leaving an arch bridge mark on the door,
he glanced at the mark he had left as the wall ceased moving, and then he
made his way towards the door next to it.
The second room is empty, there is only the huge glass tank full of dark
green liquid in the center of the room with some translucent brains floating
around in it except for a table placed by the wall, Felix took a quick look at
it and left.
The third room is a dark room full of planets, Felix stood in the doorway to
take a look twice, then rushed to other rooms.
Next, he came to an extraordinarily high-ceilinged room, the ceiling is

almost as high as a church, the room is lined with towering shelves straight
into the ceiling, these shelves are filled with gray orbs of prophecy, large
and small prophecy balls flashed with a faint silvery light. Felix pondered,
the Hall of Prophecy ... so that Bode is here.
"Saul? Is that you?" A voice asked from afar.
Felix approached him silently, without a word - "Saul?" The voice raised its
volume noticeably, and the dimly lit room suddenly lit up with the glow of a
wand as a sallow-skinned, mournful man stepped out from behind a shelf,
and froze when he saw Felix.
"Minister?"
"Sorry." The red light flashed and Bode slumped helplessly against the
shelf. Felix then took a moment to transport the unconscious wizard to the
entrance hall to keep his colleague company, while the echoing bird hid in
the shadows of the chandelier above the entrance hall.
As he walked out of the Hall of Prophecy, his sense of perspective

blossomed for a moment, an odd feeling of intimacy flooding over him, as
if something closely related to him is hiding here ... Felix closed his eyes
and walked to a shelf based on his senses.
He opened his eyes and there, at eye level, laid a silver glowing glass orb. It
is brighter than those prophetic spheres around it, and quite obviously,
much less dusty. As he approached, the glass orb shimmered with a
noticeably faster rhythm, as if welcoming him.
Felix saw a two-year-old date on the label, followed by a string of

characters: S.P.T. to H.J.P. (to be verified). After making protective
preparations, he reached out and took the prophecy orb off the shelf, only to
be surprised to find that it is not obstructed in any way.
Felix stared at it, the Prophecy Orb's texture felt out of place in the cold
room; it is warm and bright, and when he held it, it felt like standing in the
daylight basking for hours. At the same time, a hoarse voice sounded in his
head--
"The unprecedented change of a thousand years ... legendary drama is thus

played ... ho - the clown returns on the drumbeat, the warrior is ready to go,
the lion grows old, the firebird of Nirvana ... Time! Time!"
Felix couldn't help but grip the prophecy orb tightly and listen to it again.
" Clown, warrior, Lion, Firebird ... What do they all refer to?" He didn't
spend much time thinking about it, time is short, almost twenty minutes
have passed since he appeared in the Ministry of Magic, so he left the place
with a big stride, tracing a circle on the black door.
Felix went straight to the next room, and the moment he pushed open the
door, he realized he found the right place at last - a cacophony of hundreds
of ticking sounds mixed together; a beautiful, dancing light that sparkled
like gems, he saw all kinds of clocks and timepieces, alarm clocks,
stopwatches, travel clocks, floor-to-ceiling large wall clocks, and old
sundials ... which are either hung on the wall, or on the floor, or on long
tables and bookshelves.
On a closet with a glass front door, an assortment of hourglasses hung on

the wall where the closet stood.
Felix, who had always been calm, showed an excited expression on his
face, these are the hourglasses used in the Time-Turner, as well as - his eyes
skimmed over the folders on the shelves, the drawers under the long table,
and landed on a towering clock-shaped crystal jar that stood at the end of
the room.
Unlike the other rooms, the crystal jar is the only source of light in this
room, the sparkling, gem-like light Felix saw earlier came from it, and the
jar is filled with a churning, shimmering gas stream.
That is time energy.

"Time ... time ...," Felix whispered, understanding somewhat why the
prophetic orb held a special attraction to him, "because I am also a part of
the prophecy." He closed his eyes, "So who am I? The lion and the firebird
are impossible, the rest - is it a clown? Or a warrior? Or maybe - they all
exist because of me?" His eyes snapped open and his light blue pupils
turned into a deep silver blaze that burned and filled his entire eye sockets.
The dark floor covered with silver light, and all the earlier scenes were
recreated by Felix in his thinking room, only this time he did his best to pull
it out of his mind. Then many shadows came out of Felix's body, they are
part of Felix's mind, the pinnacle of memory magic creations, these
"people" scattered, and retrieved a copy of the information from the
bookshelves, drawers, on the floor, or hovering, they carefully studied all of
it.
Felix himself stared at the bell-shaped crystal jar, and soon, the first shadow
put the folder back on the shelf and came over and merged with him. Felix's
body suddenly froze, and after two minutes, he finally finished absorbing
the knowledge.
Then the second and third shadows returned, and this time Felix remained
frozen for five minutes, during which he resembled a statue made of stone
and clay. Felix sighed and resignedly took the Ravenclaw's crown from his
ring, which he hadn't used in a long time, and said to himself, " Should I say
that I am lucky that Valen left this for me?" He put on the crown, and a cool
sensation spread throughout his body.
More shadows approached him...
In the early morning, Felix held a floating hourglass in his hand, and the
crystal jar's cover in front of him also opened, wisps of air currents injected
into the hourglass - this is the harvest of his full effort all night, a mere
glimpse into the field of time, but just this insignificant step is enough for
him to crack the secret of how to replenish the energy of the hourglass.
He also went through the records of the Ministry of Magic's experiments on

time travel - more detailed than the information collected by Nicolas
Flamel, and there are even many personal descriptions made by time
travellers themselves. For example, the experiences of Eloise Mintumble,
who went five centuries back in time, provided a reference point; her
autobiography occupied twelve parchments, and the analysis and
speculation surrounding those twelve parchments occupied a full thirty
drawers.
...
When Felix stopped, the hourglass floating in midair fell into his hand, the
fine white sand in the hourglass coated with a golden layer of matter.
"One hourglass may not have enough energy, and two hourglasses are
questionable, I should make more preparations." He turned back to the
closet, staring at the hourglasses of various shapes hanging in the closet,
and muttered in a small voice, "It's only a temporary loan."
He waved his hand, and the glass front door of the closet opened, and one
hourglass flew toward Felix ... After an unknown amount of time, hundreds
of hourglasses floated crookedly around Felix, at the cost of an empty closet
and a dull crystal jar.
His magic power also left with only a trace.
At that moment, Felix jerked his head up, his eyes fixed in one direction,
and the echo bird he had left behind got triggered!
He gathered the full hourglass and rubbed his face, the effects of the
polyjuice potion long gone, so he draped himself in a cloak and hood as he
walked out of the Hall of Time.
In the circular room, an Unspeakable is leaning down to survey the

wreckage on the floor. Everything happened so suddenly, he had just
pushed the door in when a fireball fell from the sky. He was startled,
thinking he was under attack, and when he looked back, he spotted delicate
structures in the flames.
Is it an alchemical item? Who brought it? He wondered when he suddenly

felt his whole body grow dizzy, and the last image in his mind consisted of
the sudden disappearance of the still-burning wreckage, and a pair of feet
passing by without stopping.
Felix used human transfiguration to make himself look shorter and his face
turned bright brown, and he took the elevator to the Magic Ministry lobby
with a quiet sigh of relief.
Can Apparite now!
But he is in a very poor state at the moment, in case it caused a splinch, then
it would be a big joke. He walked towards the fireplace area step by step,
glancing at the time midway, it still isn't too late.
"Sir! Sir!"
The voice of a guard sounded behind him, trying to call out to Felix. His
odd costume had aroused suspicion, but there is no choice, he had to wear
his hood, who let him still wear the Ravenclaw diadem on his head, if he
took it off, he would definitely faint immediately.
Felix silently quickened his pace.
"Sir! Sir--" the guard shouted twice more, watching Felix get closer and
closer to the fireplace--a fire had been lit in the fireplace to accommodate
the Ministry of Magic staff at work.
The guard blew his whistle urgently.
Footsteps continued to approach, and a dozen guards quickly ran toward

Felix, pulling out their wands and pointing them at him.
"This guest who is hiding his head, whoever you are, immediately raise
your hands!" One man shouted, and Felix's response is a dazzling red light
that sent the shouting man flying far away.
"Attack!" The other guards didn't hold back as various dazzling lights came
at him.
Felix applied a humanoid shield charm on himself and rebounded one spell
after another. He panted slightly, stifling with a combination of physical and
mental discomfort, his wand waved in a blur, three guards fell instantly, and
after two seconds, two more guards fell.
Almost in the blink of an eye, the path in front of Felix emptied, and
without stopping, he quickly left.
There came another burst of footsteps-
"Mr. Scrimgeour! Excellent, we've found a thug who trespassed the

Ministry of Magic!" The guard exclaimed, and Scrimgeour approached with
seven or eight Aurors following behind him, his face clouded with gloom,
like an angry lion.
"Combat rank, highest! Teams of two, attack freely!" Scrimgeour shook his
head and shouted loudly. He tossed his cane aside and fired the spell with
agility.
Felix rebounded the tricky spell by flicking it away and taking a step back
to avoid the two stunning spells. The magic in his body is nearly depleted,
and he has to be precise with it. At that moment, a fiery fireball flies toward
him with great speed, Felix glared and instantly released the shield charm,
the fireball exploded with a loud bang on the shield charm.
Felix staggered out a few steps to the side and nearly fell over, an
uncontrollable surge of anger welled up in his heart, attacking me with the
magic I taught you?
"He's hurt!" Scrimgeour shouted, pointing to the shattered shield charm, the
magic barrier stained in a blood-red colour. "Use runic magic! On my
command, release it all together!"
The Aurors spread around in twos and threes, hearing the command, they
outlined the flame rune with one hand and released the fire-making spell in
the other hand, seven or eight orange-red fireballs the size of a human head
are forming rapidly.
"Prepare--"
Felix's heart raged to the extreme.
"Buzz off!"
He violently waved his wand and his body underwent a marvellous change
at this moment, as runic patterns crawled onto his face and disappeared in
the blink of an eye. The fireballs in the Aurors' hands exploded out of
control, forming a huge shockwave that threw them far away.
At the same time, in the magnificent lobby of the ministry of magic, the
glass walls shattered to the ground with a loud "buzzing" sound, like some
sort of resonance, amidst the shocked eyes of everyone.
Aurors, guards, and the Ministry of Magic employees at work went silent.
The Aurors looked at each other and waited for Scrimgeour to make up his
mind. The skin on Scrimgeour's face trembled violently, he raised his one
hand but hesitated to make up his mind, the man never had attacked them
lethally, but if they pushed him too much...
Finally--
Felix stood in the fireplace, turquoise flames licking his body, he looked at
Scrimgeour with an unfamiliar deep brown face, and with a slight bow of
apology, he disappeared the very next second.
------------
#Arzard, Thanks for your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
8
Chapter 478 Safe Return
Scrimgeour stood not far from the Fountain of Magical Brethren, a pair of
yellow eyes fixed on the empty fireplace.
The whole lobby is frighteningly quiet, and every time a new Ministry of
Magic employee emerges from the fireplace, he would notice hundreds of
people staring straight at him, and Arthur Weasley is taken aback. He looks
around, the Ministry of Magic building looked like a place where a massive
battle had taken place, the floor is in shambles, and the head of the Auror's
office looked like an old lion who would pounce on him the next second.
He took a step aside from the fireplace and moved over to one of the
wizards on the scene and asked in a whisper, "What's going on, Arnold?"
The wizard wiped his sweat, "It's terrible, Arthur, if you had come two
minutes earlier, you might have bumped into that man ..."
"You mean there was only one enemy? And he got away?" Mr. Weasley
asked in surprise.
"Yeah, I'm telling you ..."
There came a harsh clicking sound, and Mr. Weasley looked up as the gate
of the elevator slid from its center to both sides with an ear-splitting clang
as a large group of people rushed out of it.
Amelia Bones walked at the front, her wand held high as she strutted over.
She looked around, her eyebrows knitted together, and shouted, "Healers
take the wounded to the healing room and treat them."
"Recon team! Cooperate with Auror to investigate the scene."

The Aurors present and several of the Magical Law Enforcement Recon
team members in the crowd responded in a low voice.
"Kingsley, Derris! "
The two Aurors who followed behind her straightened their chests.
"Take your squad and track the target," she paused for a moment and said,
"Scouting is the main focus, don't take this lightly."
"Understood!"
"Accidental Magic Reversal Squad! And all members of the Magical Law
Enforcement Department!"
The people in the half of the lobby stood up straight and waited for orders.
"-Clean up the debris and junk. Those who are aware of the incident come
forward and register the clues, while the others do their jobs." Only when
the crowd began to move did she turn her head toward Scrimgeour, "Rufus,
what have you found?"
Scrimgeour rolled his eyes and said in a low voice, "I saw his face."
Ms. Bones revealed a surprised expression, "Who was it?"
"He was in disguise, I'm not sure, there's no evidence at the moment-"
Scrimgeour wanted to stop.
Ms. Bones shot him a stern look, "Come with me, Rufus."
...
"I'm going to go help too, bye, Arnold." Mr. Weasley scurried off, he is also
a member of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement.
"Goodbye, Arthur," the wizard muttered. "What a wonderful day, and I

thought the war had broken out!"
"Be careful of your words, Peasegood." A cold voice said from behind him.
Arnold Peasegood looked back in surprise, "Yaxley?"
"It's me," Yaxley said, "You sound like you're looking forward to war?"
The wizard's face turned red, and he retorted loudly, "What a load of
bollocks!"
Yaxley laughed coldly twice, "I hope you'll be equally determined when the
time comes." He turned toward the fireplace inlaid in the wall.
"Wait, where are you going?" The wizard shouted.
"Ordered to be stationed at Hogwarts," he said without looking back,

"Came to pick up a few things this morning and didn't expect to see such a
big show."
...
Ms. Bones and Scrimgeour made their way to the edge of the circular water
pond of the Fountain of Magical Brethren, the sound of crashing water from
all directions muffled their discussion, as she asked in a whisper, "You've
fought him, you should have your own judgment, right?"
Scrimgeour didn't directly tell any names, he leaned on his cane and stared
at the statues erected in the middle of the pond of water, a set of solid gold
statues, larger than life-size. The tallest of them is a dignified male wizard,
holding his wand up high. Surrounding him are a beautiful witch, a centaur,
a goblin, and a house-elf.
The centaur, the goblin, and the house-elf all looked up at the two wizards
with infinite respect.
"That man disguised not only his face but also his strength," Scrimgeour
stared at the house-elf statue, a bubbling stream of water sprouting from its
ears, "He initially displayed a strength similar to that of Alastor before he
retired, I could tell he is experienced many battles and has extremely good
judgment, probably he did not want to reveal his identity, so he used
conventional magic ..."
He continued, "But the man's last attack was so phenomenal that I couldn't
recognize what kind of magic it was."
Ms. Bones listened quietly, deep in thought, she gazed at the fountain and
said slowly, "Just one blow broke thousands of pieces of glasses ... Do you
think it is his normal strength or just an over-performance?"
Scrimgeour hesitated for a moment, "I think it's the former. He's very good
at disguising himself."
Ms. Bones looked at him solemnly, "According to your description, the

people who could meet the criteria would be very limited, I only know two
of them, no ... it could be three. I'm sure there aren't many people abroad
who can meet these criteria either, not to mention that it's unlikely for them
to break into the British Ministry of Magic without any warning ... I need
proof!"
At that moment, a stout Auror approached them together with a guard.
"Ms. Bones, Mr. Scrimge, Eric has an important lead to report!"
Both of them looked at Eric Munch at the same time, Eric's body trembled,
"I, uh, I don't know if it's right ..."
"It's okay, we'll make the right call." Ms. Bones reassured him.
"Here's the thing, last night when I was on duty - I saw someone, I thought
it was strange, but didn't think much of it at the time -"
"Who did you see?" Scrimgeour asked in a deep voice.
" Y-yes ..." Eric stammered, his eyes glancing over their backs to see a
short, stout man approaching aggressively, his eyes widening, "Minister
Fudge! "
...
"Sir, your destination is here." The driver said politely.
"Thank you." Felix said with a tired look on his face, paid the money, and
got out of the cab. He took a ring from his pocket and put it on his finger,
and with two flashes of light, a black wand and a brown amulet appeared in
his hand.
He put the spare wand away and sat on a bench under a tree with hanging
bells. A young mother pushed a stroller to enjoy a leisurely morning. The
little baby looked around with two fat hands propped up, and when he saw
Felix sitting on the bench, he curiously looked at him.
Felix winked at the baby, turned his hand over, and took out a vial of
potion, as he gulped it into his mouth.
He stood up from the bench and walked towards a house, while donning an
amulet on himself, and gently pressed it twice, the colour of his body
gradually faded. Felix cheered up, "There is still one last step to go, you can
definitely do it, Felix ... just need to transfer the energy, it won't take much
work."
...
"I can't believe this happened?" Voldemort asked softly, as he sneered, "The
Ministry of Magic has lost its status as a lord over a time."
"Master, do you need me to leak this out?" Yaxley lowered his head and
knelt on the ground, his magnificent, flowing robes inlaid with gold silk just
mopping the floor.
"Not yet," Voldemort said lazily, "you just need to covertly lead Fudge to
turn suspicious eyes to our little friend ..."
"Why?" Yaxley asked, and the next second he trembled, " I am sorry Lord, I
was not questioning you-"
Voldemort paced in front of him, Yaxley hung his head even lower, and
could only see a pair of ghastly white feet, finally, the feet stopped in front
of him, "My Lord?"
"I can answer that question," Voldemort said softly, "although you never
reached out to me all these years Yaxley ... you've raised in the ranks and
slipped into the side of my enemies after I lost power, by feigning your
innocence and then continued to enjoy glory and wealth ... but when you
saw me, you chose to return to my arms in the first instance, so I am willing
to forgive you."
"My Lord..."
"I have a plan." Voldemort said softly: "That little friend left a deep
impression on me, and when I had just gotten a little better, he suddenly
rushed in and nearly ruined everything that I had. At that time, I realized
that I couldn't let him grow up ..."
"Master, with your power, it would be easy to kill him."
"Oh? Is that really the case? If you really believe this strongly, why did you
serve our enemies with peace of mind for so many years?"
Yaxley stopped talking.
"I have done nothing in this period of time, I have not gathered Death
Eaters, I have not gathered my old troops, and before you, there is only one
loyal servant by my side, so you can imagine why the great Dark Lord has
to hide like a rat, right?"
"I said to that little friend, even if he and Dumbledore stand together, as
long as he slightly goes against Dumbledore's ideology, their relationship
will break ... I am looking forward to this scene, of course, if there is a
chance, I do not mind killing him by all means."
"Yaxley, my liege," Voldemort lowered his head to stare at Yaxley, "do what
you should do, I will wait for my entry..."
...
"Someone impersonated me?" In the Ministry of Magic lobby, Fudge
shouted in disbelief with wide eyes. His eyes swept around quickly, as he
lowered his voice, "That's impossible, I've never trusted anyone with my
hair!"
"Or it could be a high level of human transfiguration skill." Ms. Bones said.
"That must be it." Fudge immediately agreed with her, stroking the button
on his stomach in annoyance as his eyes moved over Bones, Scrimgeour,
Auror, and the guard, "Don't spread the word about this until we find out
the whole truth. Understood?"
"So ...," he stretched out his short, thick fingers and gestured haphazardly in
the air, "can anyone tell me what the purpose of that man's intrusion into the
Ministry of Magic was?"
"It's unclear at the moment," Scrimgeour responded.
"Not sure?" Fudge repeated, glaring at him, "Then what have you been
doing all this time?"
"Waiting for news, Minister." Scrimgeour said stiffly, "There are two Auror
squads currently working on it, and they are the best when it comes to
investigating the whereabouts of criminals out there." He gestured around
again, "Others are investigating the scene."
"Any witnesses?" Fudge asked again.
Ms. Bones, Scrimgeour, and Auror looked simultaneously at Eric Munch,

the guard on duty that night, and Fudge irritably said, "I want witnesses
other than him! He can't prove a thing."
"Not for now, Fudge, we need time for forensics." Ms. Bones said mildly.
"Time, time, if those reporters find out, they'll cling like flies." Fudge said
with a look of disgust as he lowered his head, a strange gleam creeping into
his eyes as he muttered to himself in a faintly inaudible voice: "No
eyewitnesses?"
He left in a hurry, as he said before leaving, "I'll be at Hogwarts this
afternoon to act as a judge, so hopefully you can come up with a good news
or two before then."
...
Grimmauld Place.
"Young man, your face looks worse, you'd better visit a doctor." A kind-
hearted old woman looked at Felix with concern.
"Thanks, but I'm fine." Felix muttered.
"But, your face looks whiter than my hair," the old woman said, looking at
him seriously, "To be honest, I have only seen this abnormal ash colour on
dead people ... Oh! Sorry, I didn't mean to."
"That's okay, ma'am." Felix said patiently, "I just stayed up too much
without getting a good night's sleep."
After persuading the enthusiastic old woman away, Felix walked towards
the open field between No. 11 and No. 13, his mind is dizzy, but he still felt
that the person just now looked familiar. He seemed to have given her a
card with an enchantment?
He shook his head to keep himself from falling asleep. He had already
refilled the energy of the time-turner on Hermione, at the cost of a portion
of the hourglass he had brought from the Ministry of Magic crumbling into
cinders.
And he nearly couldn't even use a single spell on his own. With the only
remaining rational thought, he could also guess that Auror is looking for
him all over London, so Diagon Alley is a big no, so he chose to come all
the way here by muggle means.
Felix very laboriously squeezed into a thin wall of air, and his figure
disappeared from the outside world.
"Defensive magic hasn't changed yet? That's great, Sirius." Felix said softly,
and the next second, 12 Grimmauld Place appeared in front of him.
"Bang!"
An ugly, old, aged house-elf suddenly appeared in the entrance, and

Kreacher said in a hoarse voice, "Welcome friend of the master, the mighty
Mr. Felix Hap, the master is not at home ..."
"I know," said Felix, "just wanted to borrow his fireplace for a moment."
Kreacher bowed deeply, "The master told me to try to accommodate you,

and," his voice became emotional, "I have seen Young Master Regulus's
biography, so well written ... Young Master's reputation has not been
tarnished ..."
"It is good that you like it."
...
Felix returned to his office without any incident, a black shadow pounced
on him, he subconsciously dodged, but failed to dodge, Valen clutched his
clothes.
"Kiki!"
She looked at him with displeasure.
"Oh, Valen, let me catch my breath ..." Felix covered his chest, and Valen
jumped down from his arms, with one hand crossed, as she pointed at Felix
with the other, and kept calling him out.
"Sorry for worrying you," Felix smiled broadly, "but I also need a favour,
call Severus, and be careful not to be too conspicuous."
Valen looked at him suspiciously.
"Go ahead."
After a moment-
"What have you done now?" Snape looked at him with suspicion.
"Became a thief, was found by the master, who chased me around, but I
barely made it out." Felix said lazily as he slumped on the couch, his outfit
is weird, he is wearing pyjamas, yet there is a bowler hat on his head.
Snape looked at him with a strange look, and for a while he could not utter
a word. It took him a long time to sneer in a sarcastic manner, " Then I need
to hear about it, as I can't guess who is the owner that can make you look
this bad."
"A wealthy family," Felix lightly changed the subject, "Severus, do you
have a potion that can stimulate a person's full capacity?"
------------
Happy Reading!!!
7
Chapter 479 Suspicion
"Stimulate full capacity?" Snape looked at Felix with probing eyes and
clasped his arms, "What do you need it for?"
"I'm a safety officer, I can't go out looking like this, it would be too
humiliating."
Snape stared at him for a moment, then asked softly, "The next time I go to
Diagon Alley to buy herbs, I won't see your wanted poster, right?"
Felix rubbed his chin, "It's really hard to say ... don't look at me like that,
okay, I'm joking, the truth is I've been studying magic too much." He
explained in a serious manner.
But Snape simply did not believe him, but the next second, a runic pattern
emerged on Felix's face, and Snape looked at the scene with amazement.
"What kind of effect do you want in the potion?"
"The best one; of course, the kind that allows me to drink it and then fight
with someone." Felix chuckled, "How about a 50% discount for the sake of
me being your student?"
Snape frowned, "That potion has a lot of side effects."
"I can live with that," Felix said seriously, "Severus, I need it."
After a moment of silence -
"Wait!" Snape said foully, as he swung his sleeve.
"Thanks, Professor." Felix waved behind him with a grin.

...
"Hermione Jane Granger!" Mr. Granger shouted, watching in exasperation,

as his daughter looked in through the door with her head peering in.
"Oh, Dad ..." Hermione came through the door as several other champions
and their families in the room watched the scene with interest. She moved
in, one step at a time, and looked at Mrs. Granger pleadingly.
Mrs. Granger waved her hand and looked like she wanted to watch a good
show. "I'm waiting for your explanation, too."
"How about, um," Hermione whispered experimentally, "I show you around
the campus?"
The Grangers' stared at her simultaneously as Hermione stammered to

finish her sentence, "You guys must be curious about this place since it's
your first time here, right? I've made some preparations which you will love
..."
"And by 'preparation' you mean leaving your parents alone for most of the
day?"
"I'm taking an exam." Hermione argued in a small voice.
Mr. Granger looked exasperated and Mrs. Granger looked at her teasingly,
"How did I hear that Champions don't have to take exams? It was that
friend Harry you've been 'helping' told us personally. You're not trying to
hide from us, right?"
Hermione stood speechless.
After spending a good amount of time, Hermione barely calmed her mom
and dad down as they toured around the castle before strolling along the
Black Lake. On the way, they ran into Harry and Sirius, who tried their best
to chat with the Grangers', but it didn't work out that well, as all they could
talk about were topics like Quidditch, dueling, and adventure.
When Sirius vividly described how he had solved a troll, he received a
blank and wary look instead of adoring eyes and follow-up questions about
the details.
Before the atmosphere dropped to a freezing point, Sirius finally found a

common topic.
"Don't worry, it won't be dangerous, their team is the one that has a high
chance of winning the title! And there are safety officers ... like Felix Hap,
you guys know him already? Meet him at the Leaky Cauldron? Awesome! I
know him very well ..."
Harry felt strange that Hermione had been staring at him with a puffed-up
face while the adults were talking.
He crept over to her, "What's wrong?"
Hermione turned her head to the side and refused to talk to him.
...
"Knocked out three Unspeakables? So the man's target was actually the
Department of Mysteries?" Fudge asked from behind his desk.
"That's right, he stole all the hourglass, and half of the energy in the crystal
jar is lost ..." Auror, who is responsible for the investigation, said, as the
three Unspeakables who have had the misfortune of being knocked out
stood silently behind the Auror, bowing their heads without speaking.
Fudge twirled his quill, and after a while, he looked up.
"What do you think that man's purpose is?" He looked to the three
Unspeakables, "To travel through time? To change history?"
"Don't worry, Mr. Minister, he can't do any of that." Saul Croaker said
eagerly.
"Why?" The quill in Fudge's hand paused, "He took so many hourglasses ...
just hourglasses?"
"That's right!" Saul Croaker is glad that he understood that, "The man only
took the hourglass in his hand, not the complete time-turner."
"What if he finds a broken time-turner from outside, and fixes it-"
"Impossible, no one can do that! Every scrapped time-turner has been

double-checked by the Unspeakables, and it is impossible to fix them. We
have been trying for hundreds of years without success, which resulted in
fewer and fewer time-turners available ... an outsider would find it even
more impossible to do it."
Fudge looked at him suspiciously.
"It's true," Saul Croaker said with rising confidence, this is his area of
expertise, "and one more thing, the stolen hourglass has very low energy
inside, I guess the person also realized this, that's why he risked staying all
night, trying to replenish the energy - -"
" So?" Fudge asked impatiently.
"Naturally, it failed." Saul Croaker spread his hands, "No one could learn
the technique in one night. So the energy inside was naturally lost ..."
"But if the hourglass doesn't work, why did the man take them all away?"
Fudge asked with bull-like eyes.
"Minister, figuring out the minds of criminals is not my field, I can only
give judgments based on my profession." Saul Croaker said with a shrug.
"The only problem is that the security system of the Department of
Mysteries is not good enough, and it's time to upgrade it."
"Thanks, Croaker," Fudge interrupted, "I'll think about it, but you have to
understand that the Ministry is tight on funds right now, and if there are new
donations, I'll first consider you."
A silence fell in the office.
After a long time, Fudge asked with a very hesitant expression, "Did you
guys see what the man looked like?"
Bode and Saul Croaker shook their heads, all they had seen was the
appearance of Felix after using the Polyjuice Potion, and both of them now
looked at Fudge with a bit of a weird expression, fearing that he would
suddenly pull out his wand and give them a quick blow.
"What about you, you should have seen something, at that time you meet
him the time limit of the Polyjuice Potion must have passed." Fudge asked
sullenly.
The third victim said with an embarrassed look on his face, "I was diverted,
and the man used a vile trap ..."
Fudge lowered his head to look over his testimony, "A ball of fire that fell
from the sky, burning wreckage? Yeah, vile enough indeed."
"..." The Unspeakable bowed his head in silence.
Fudge continued flipping through the report, "Got sneaked up on while

looking down and only saw a pair of feet ... a pair of feet?" He looked up,
"Do you remember what those feet looked like? What are the
characteristics?"
The Unspeakable shook his head, "I'm sorry, Minister, I can't remember
very well."
"I don't think so," Fudge showed a little smile, "at least you can get a vague
outline, can't you? Like whether the footsteps were brisk enough to belong
to a young man?"
...
In the evening, the young wizards dined cheerfully in the great hall, waiting
for the third task to begin.
"Fudge, you've brought a bit too many people with you today." Dumbledore
asked mildly
"I thought it is necessary, the Ministry of Magic has just experienced an

attack," Fudge whispered, "I must be prepared."
"Ah, so that's it." Dumbledore said softly, with a look of regret on his face.
"By the way," Fudge looked around, "how come I couldn't see Professor
Hap?"
"Maybe something delayed him?" Dumbledore said with a smile.
Fudge looked around, everyone is eating, he wiped the sweat on his

forehead and hesitated for a moment before finally making his mind up,
"Dumbledore, I need to seek your help, according to the Auror's
verification, that lone attacker is terribly powerful, no worse than that
person - He Who Must Not Be Named!"
Dumbledore showed just the right amount of puzzled expression.
"Dumbledore, I know we have a dispute on some issues--"
" It is not a dispute." Dumbledore said.
"What do you--mean?" Fudge looked at him in confusion.
"It's not a dispute, Fudge," Dumbledore said patiently, "Your hesitation will
cause us to miss a good deal of time -"
"All right! Dumbledore," Fudge said irritably, "that is the controversy, I

have already backed off and sent an Auror team to check out the Albanian
forest, the results will be available soon, what I want to talk about now is
another thing!"
He slapped the table so hard that the forks on his dinner plate bounced
around.
The Headmasters from the other schools on the table looked over in
confusion, and Fudge made a curt gesture of apology. When the others
turned their heads, he came close again and whispered: "Dumbledore, I am
now discussing with you how to deal with a dangerous criminal, who
recklessly broke into the Department of Mysteries, and stole the time-
turner's hourglass and decades of accumulated energy. My God, what an
evil deed!"
Dumbledore looked at him calmly, "With all due respect, Fudge, you don't
seem to be in any kind of hurry."
"Of course, I'm anxious! What if he wants to tamper with history, what if
he's on the side of the Dark Lord and wants to caution the Dark Lord about
his death?" Fudge's temper had a tendency of being out of control again,
"You should know what serious consequences it will cause!"
Dumbledore's expression got serious.
"That's it," Fudge wiped his sweat and continued, "so I'd like to ask for your
help. Our purposes are the same, and I assure you that as soon as the
investigation team brings back strong evidence, I will issue a warning to the
public."
Dumbledore remained silent for a moment, " Do you have any leads?"
"Of course I do," Fudge said with great joy and impatience, "he spent the
night in the Ministry of Magic, trying to steal energy ... he must have been
exhausted, and was wounded by Auror, but unfortunately we were not able
to retrieve his blood at the scene ... Anyway, this kind of injury can not be
recovered in a short time, that's why I am curious about the situation of
Professor Hap, I am certainly not suspicious of him, just cooperate with the
investigation--"
Dumbledore's expression became more and more serious, and Fudge

thought he had succeeded in his plan, and he was so happy that his
eyebrows raised, but at that moment, a man came in from outside the great
hall.
Fudge glared at the man, Felix's face ruddy, and radiant, without the
slightest appearance of injury. He had also deliberately changed into a
tuxedo and pulled out a chair to sit in an empty seat not far from them.
Fudge's face suffocated to red.
"It seems that Felix is not the person you are looking for, he is in great
shape, this outfit reminds me of the ball six months ago, if there is music
present, I do not doubt that he will be the most prominent one ..."
Dumbledore closed his fingers and looked at Fudge with interest on his
face.
"I may have gotten off on the wrong track, Dumbledore," Fudge said under
his breath, his eyes dead set on Felix, as he reluctantly said, "I need to
double-check."
"You're always welcome to my office, Fudge, but next time you should
better bring proof." Dumbledore said, his gaze fixed on Felix as well - and
unlike Fudge, his azure eyes are deep and profound.
"Time ...," he whispered.
As the enchanted ceiling turned from blue to a dark purple twilight,

Dumbledore stood up at the table and the crowd quieted down.
"Ladies and gentlemen, in five minutes, I'm going to ask you all to go to the
competition venue and watch the last event of the tournament. Now I would
like to request the champions to depart first with Mr. Bagman."
------------
#Rommy Ramirez, Thanks for your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
7
Chapter 480 Encouragement
One by one, the champions stood up and left the room amidst the warm
applause and blessings of their loved ones, Mrs. Granger held Hermione's
hand for dear life, her eyes welled up with tears. "Honey, she'll be fine." Mr.
Granger said, hugging his wife.
"I know, I just ..." Mrs. Granger can't able to express her emotions.
Mr. Granger's eyes turned red as he said to Hermione very emotionally,

"Your mother got a little agitated ... because of the footage of the second
task... We waited in front of the Leaky Cauldron pub the whole afternoon
before I found a wizard in a strange costume who brought us in, and then
we bought the footage after a lot of inquiry... Anyway, Hermione, we
wanted to let you know, that we are proud of you."
Hermione's eyes also became moist. Harry and Ron stood at a loss for
words as Sirius and Bill held their shoulders left and right. Sirius slapped
Harry on the back so hard that he almost stumbled, then Sirius said to the
Grangers', "There are two men on the team!"
"Yeah, right, we'll take care of her." Harry and Ron said hastily.
As they walked through the entrance hall and made their way down the
steps, Hermione still remained a little down, Harry and Ron looked at each
other, and Ron said, with a grumble, "Hermione, you should tell your
parents some common sense about the wizarding community, don't they
know that you're the strongest of us three?"
"Oh," Hermione broke into a smile, "they are under the impression that I
just went to school in a different place, just like ... well, how to say? A
student of the occult? I can't use magic outside of school after all ... Maybe
the books I bring back every summer also reinforce that impression."
They walked carefully on the dimly lit yard, a dozen champions walked in a
long line, followed by some people in the shadows on both sides.
"Who are they?" Harry looked at the side.
"People from the Ministry of Magic, mostly Aurors." Ron said, seeing
Harry's puzzled look, he shrugged, "Someone has to keep an eye on every
level in the maze, just in case, Professor Hap can't handle it alone ... Percy
told me about it, and I have to admit, he's been making a lot of money
lately."
The crowd made their way across the yard, passing near the Quidditch
pitch, where several Pukwudgie carrying short bows waved at the
champions of Ilvermorny.
Hermione tensed up, "We didn't consider how to deal with Pukwudgie,
they're not going to appear in the maze, are they?"
Harry did not speak, just stared at the silhouette of the Pukwudgie, he is not
sure. These little things used to live in the forest, so he guessed they would
be like a fish in the water inside the maze? He vaguely remembered that the
Pukwudgies' bows and arrows are quenched with poison ...
" Do you have any antidote with you, Hermione?" He asked.
"Yes, I brought it, I prepared quite a lot ... but to be honest, it might not be
something we could use if we do get sneaked upon." Hermione said as she
touched her little beaded pouch.
They remained silent throughout the rest of the way, as they walked along
the edge of the Forbidden Forest -a path that became more familiar to them
- Before turning around a corner, Harry took one last look behind him, the
path they had taken before is covered with dense dots of light, a bright light
from the wands as the people in the great hall also came out, because they
are so far apart, he couldn't hear a single sound.
But Harry could well imagine how excited they are, Seamus and Dean are
probably excitedly talking about what will be in the maze, they have been
doing so for months; Ginny is probably with Luna, but he really can't guess
what they will talk about, maybe about some strange creature 'that has not
been discovered yet'?; As for Neville, he had asked Hermione for a list of
spells some time ago, and he would surely shine in next year's dueling class
... And Malfoy, he might be gnashing his teeth!
This last thought gave Harry a little boost, "Oh dear!" Hermione groaned
next to his ear.
Harry followed her line of sight and his heart shook. In front of him, there is
a tower-shaped building that is just a little smaller than Hogwarts Castle,
and he can only see the solid triangular prism built with black stone stacked
straight upwards, and the space between them is filled with impermeable
thorns and bushes. The building is at least a hundred feet high, and Harry
secretly estimates how many floors the maze will have.
The people in front of them stopped, Bagman waited for them to gather and
led them towards the side of the huge building. They walked through the
sparse forest to a clearing where a huge silver tent stood, faintly glowing in
the darkness.
Harry fell into a bit of a trance for a moment, he seemed to have gone back
to the first task when they had to work together to cope with a dragon ... but
now it feels like that seemed to have happened ages ago.
"Well," Bagman said happily, "you should not be unfamiliar with this place,
we have built the maze tower used for the competition on its original
surface. The school administration has prepared two areas, but I thought the
familiarity would make you feel at home ..."
Everyone stared at him.
Bagman looked at the crowd gleefully as if he wanted a compliment or two,

and an awkward silence followed, so he had to give up on the idea. "So, uh,
let me read out the rules, you need to break through the maze, there are
seven levels, the higher you go up the smaller the size and the top level has
no traps arranged with only one trophy in it."
"The use of dark magic is forbidden, and the use of potent spells against
people is forbidden ..."
He said everything in one breath over a period of ten minutes, Harry

listened to it with some annoyance, they analysed these things many times,
and finally, Bagman got to the point.
"The order of entering the maze will be presented next. According to the
rules," Bagman glanced at Harry, "the two Hogwarts teams will share an
average score, but since they came in first and second place, there is no
need for that. It is only necessary to enter based on the highest score order-"
At that moment, the curtain of the tent lifted from inside.
"Bagman, the trophies have been put in place."
"Thanks, Yaxley. This should have been my job, but as you can see, I am
occupied ..."
Yaxley flashed his teeth and squeezed a raw smile from between them,
"You're welcome." The man disappeared into the tent.
"Okay, the trophies are in place, next I'll introduce the guards of the maze.
They're all from the Ministry of Magic, well, except for Felix, the guards
don't show up easily, even if you've fainted."
The champions looked at each other. "So in case an unconscious champion

is discovered by a wandering beast-" one of Beauxbatons' champion, the
girl named Jacqueline Bourgeois, asked, and other champions nodded their
heads, sharing the same doubt.
"Ah, that's where the guards come in," Bagman displayed a smile, "they'll
watch from the sidelines and won't make a move unless your lives are really
in danger. If the unconscious person is lucky enough to meet his
companion, then he can still continue the game ..."
The curtain of the tent lifted once more. Kingsley and Felix walked out in a
pair.
"The spectator area is fully seated, Ludo. In five minutes, the champions
can be assigned to enter the maze, and the staff will take them in through
the different entrances." Kingsley said stoically.
"Great," Bagman said happily, "I can't wait to host the game."
"Wait, different entrances?" Byers of the Ilvermorny team asked.
"There are four entrances, and which one you enter is determined randomly;
the only restriction is that the same team must be separated." Felix
answered gently.
"That's right." Bagman echoed, "So-" He looked around.
"May I say a few words?" Felix asked lightly.
"Oh, what - sure." Bagman said.
Felix stood in front of the champions and swept his eyes over each of them,
"You have all worked unimaginably hard this year and gained a great deal
at the same time, - strength, friendship, courage, cooperation, trust ...
Although the third task is incredibly difficult, I believe you can successfully
overcome the difficulties, and for that, you just need to mobilize your
wisdom, trust your companions, and most importantly - don't give up hope
even in the worst-case scenario."
"Today is just one of the important points in your lives, not the end - Time
is on your side."
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 481 Maze Tower (1) Huge
Advantage
Harry felt his blood boil as he listened, and he resisted the urge to applaud,
looking at Felix without blinking.
"Ahem," Bagman sounded less comfortable, "well said, Felix, may I use
your words at the end of the game? Just kidding, honestly, you might as
well give them a hug ..."
"That's right, Professor!" Roger Davies chimed in, "We need a hug more
than anything."
Harry thought Roger's words made sense and Hermione's eyes sparkled
brightly, but Felix hesitated and smiled, shaking his head, "Better wait until
the game is over."
He walked out of the tent, the smile on his face quickly narrowed, "The
Professor's weird pre-game speech, and the refusal to hug - done. Next, just
wait quietly and try to have as little contact with them as possible ... is that
all?"
He paused where he was, as if waiting for someone to respond, then after a

short while he turned to leave.
He returned to the grandstand, a cheerful, restless atmosphere laced through

the air, and at one of the entrances to the maze tower, several Aurors who
had been hand-picked walked individually into the pitch-black entrance.
The sounds outside became almost instantly inaudible as Felix strolled

through the maze, quietly contemplating, Full Physical Assimilation of
Rune, can he really do that? Should be possible, just need a little nudge ...
after all, he has successfully Mastered the first level seven magic.
In the fifth level of the maze, a wandering sphinx, whose body resembled a
large and menacing lion: huge paws, a long yellow tail, and a tuft of fur at
its tip, along with a woman's head, spotted Felix.
The Sphinx blocked his path and said in a hoarse voice, "You are very close
to the entrance of the next level-"
Felix glanced at it with a flash of silver in his eyes, as the Sphinx froze in
place, and Felix brushed past her.
"What exactly is Physical Assimilation of Rune ... supposed to do?" He

paced away.
...
"Ladies and gentlemen, the final event of the Tournament of Champions is

about to begin! Let me announce the current score! While the staff can
arrange the first team of champions in their respective positions ...
Hogwarts, Harry Potter, Ron Weasley, and Hermione Granger are in first
place with a total of 128 points, which will earn them a huge advantage as
each team is given a five-minute gap... ..."
"Five minutes." Harry's heart burst with joy, staring at the pitch-black
entrance, which means he has a full half-hour lead over last place! This
advantage is too big, with a short sharp whistle, Harry rushed into the maze
entrance.
He knew that, at the same time, Hermione and Ron will also enter the maze.
Everything around him is terribly quiet and dark. The tall bushes nearly met
with a dozen feet high ceiling, casting a large black shadow. Every so often,
a candle with an ethereal blue flame would dangle from the ceiling, its light
is so faint that Harry could only see a very small area nearby.
"Lumos." He waved his wand, and the surrounding area immediately
brightened, Harry's heart rose with a feeling of unease, so he carefully
lowered the brightness. A few dozen meters along the passage, he
encountered the first fork in the road.
"Point Me." He rested his wand flat in the palm of his hand and whispered
to it. The wand rotated and pointed to the right, which is the direction of
north, "Very well." He ran quickly, his head kept swaying from side to side.
The first level of the maze should be the easiest ... this is the conclusion of
their discussion, at least they will not encounter serious danger. Harry
recalled the strategy decided before - that is, finding the second level as
soon as he can.
It is a race to the death!
Another fork in the road, Harry this time chose the left one, as he saw a
dark shadow flashing on the right, without thinking twice, he turned and
fled.
Do not dwell on it, the first five minutes are quite important.
...
"The first team has gone in, let's see - oh? They're using a different
strategy," Bagman couldn't help but stare, "Amazing, Granger's using
Disillusionment Charm very well, for her age!"
Draco grunted disdainfully from the stand, hugging his shoulders and
staring at the huge screen.
"... Weasley walked steadily, he stopped, did he find the trap ... false alarm,
probably the wind, the first level did not have too many traps arranged in
order to let the champions adapt to the environment inside, the real danger
is going to -- ouch!" Bagman ducked his head to avoid a small stone.
Professor McGonagall angrily swung her fist at him, and a chorus of boos
rang out from the stands.
"Ah! Sorry, unintentional mistake, I was not supposed to reveal that, as
there are champions here who have not entered the maze yet - ahem, let's
focus our attention on the youngest champion, oh look!" Bagman quickly
changed the subject, "He's running through the maze, did he guess
something?"
The restless crowd immediately quieted down and stared at the screen,
Harry barely hesitated, confirming his direction with a four-point spell at
every intersection and then moving quickly, "Look, Harry's come across a
Firetrail Snail!" Seamus yelled.
Ludo Bagman also found this, he stood up excitedly.
" Would Potter will avoid it? No, he doesn't, he chooses to fight, the Silent
Disarming Charm! Oh crap, the spell bounced off... and a brilliant Gouging
Spell, the Firetrail Snail is temporarily stuck, the next move should solve it
- oh, Potter doesn't continue the attack, he chooses to leave, the Firetrail
Snail jumps out of the pit, but it lost Potter!"
Bagman was excited, "The game almost reached five minutes point! Potter
is close to the entrance to the next level, his two teammates are far behind
him, and the other teams haven't entered yet ... Does he want to be a seeker
in the maze now? First to claim the trophy? That's not necessarily wise, his
teammates can't keep up with him ..."
The crowd murmured, they could all see Harry racing to the finish line, but
they didn't know what he is up to.
"He wants to be the first to get the trophy, it fits his character, doesn't it?"
Draco said, "Still so fond of the limelight."
"But the trophy is on the seventh level, the further you go, the harder it
would get for sure, he'll suffer a big loss." Daphne looked at the screen in
confusion.
...
"Phew ... phew ..." Harry breathed heavily, his chest felt like it is about to
explode, but it was all worth it, he showed a wide smile and walked towards
the vine-woven steps, where an entrance is hidden in the ceiling.
He braced himself to walk up the steps, his feet felt light, like he stepped on
soft marshmallows, and he couldn't muster the strength to climb halfway up
the stairs and almost rolled down.
But he finally stood at the top, his head pressed up against the ceiling, and
he could make out the distance of about a foot between the bushes and the
ceiling. Harry grinned, his palms reached out, and a rune flickered and took
shape at his fingertips, coalescing into a milky white ball of light.
Outside the maze tower, everyone stared at the scene with wide eyes.
The ball of light floated away slowly, Harry sat on the steps, stared at the
ball of light for two seconds, and whispered, "Explode." The ball of light
quickly swelled up, and an endless flash of light shone -
Milky white light spread through the maze, the bushes suddenly shimmered
in the shimmering light, and the effect of the illumination spell quickly
diminished, but it was enough, in a different location on the first level,
Hermione and Ron looked up at the same time, staring in the direction of
the ball of light exploded, and immediately after that their surrounding lit
up, stretching everywhere.
"Well done, mate!" Ron clenched his fist and roared out excitedly. He ran
quickly, the maze is as bright as day at the moment, but he had noticed that
the light is rapidly fading, but that is just enough for him to reach the end.
Outside the maze silence reigned, from the judges' stand to the spectators,
there was no trace of sound.
"This is cheating!" Karkaroff shouted in exasperation.
"Karkaroff, they didn't break any rules," Bagman retorted out of habit,
"This magic is not in the prohibited category, and it's not lethal, even if ...
well, it does have a great range ..."
He froze for a couple of seconds before realizing what had happened, and
the implications of doing so.
"Oh my god! Unbelievable! Pott-Potter actually found a way ... his two
teammates are rapidly moving closer, faster than the speed Harry had
previously travelled, and they're chasing the light!" Bagman's emotion
uplifted, and he excitedly unbuttoned his collar, "Although I hate to admit
it, but the game has lost half of its suspense ... the remaining half depends
on the other teams, they have to hurry up."
Collins, Cedric, and Roger each stood in front of the entrance with
bewildered expressions, what had Harry and the gang done to get such a
comment from the judges? All the champions realized at the same time that
Harry's team had gained a huge advantage, and they had to catch up.
Another short whistle sounded and the second team of champions entered
the maze. They coincidentally adopted a more aggressive approach.
...
Harry sat on the vine steps and applied two healing spells on himself, the
soreness in his legs significantly reduced and his chest didn't sound like it
would explode soon. He counted silently, as he got close to 100, a footstep
was heard and Hermione appeared from around the corner, she walked up to
Harry, smoothed her hair, and said with a soft smile, "Harry, you did well."
After another ten seconds or so, Ron came rushing out of another fork in the
path, he looked a bit of a mess, his clothes covered in mud.
"Ran too fast and ran into a big hole, I don't know who made it ... they
really lack virtue." He said half-truthfully while reaching out and pulling
Harry up from the steps, he looked at the entrance overhead with wonder
still on his face, "We're about to reach the second level here? Too bad it
works only once."
"Yeah, let's go." Harry said.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 482 Maze Tower (2) A
Conversation on the Seventh Level
An hour has passed in the blink of an eye.
"The game is getting more and more exciting, now the winner is still
unknown, let me make a summary -"
"Harry's team is still in the lead, the trio's rapid reunion gives them an
absolute advantage, whether it's Boggart, Devil's Snare, or upside-down
trap, they have easily broken past them, and currently they have just entered
the fifth level of the maze."
"The three champions from the second team also made it to the fourth level,
but they have yet to reunite, and one of them has just entered, so it is
estimated that they will not meet until the fifth level. Some viewers may
wonder why the champions are not using the Amplifying Charm because
the shrubs are enchanted with magic that will greatly weaken the sound and
light ... That magic of Potter is a special case."
"Uagadou's Champions put their strengths to the best use, let's not forget
Rashawn Eliphandy, who showed the most furious power of the African
Elephant in the first two tasks, but this time he showed us in action that he
has extremely fine control over his transfiguration! As the third team to
enter, Eliphandy used the elephant's vibration positioning talent to
successfully reunited with his team in the first level of the maze, after
which Blanzigor turned into a green eagle and quickly found the entrance to
the second and third layers. Then they once again used vibration positioning
and headed straight for the entrance with amazing efficiency as they edged
closer to the Potter team at one point. But Uagadou's Champions suffered a
bit on the fourth level when the Green Eagle got caught up in the wall of
thorns, so now they asked Nona Leibert to scout their way ahead - the girl is
equally fast, and they are the only team that has a hope of overtaking
Potter's pace."
"Next is Beauxbatons, they're on the third level, and they're all approaching
the fourth level closely, so they are likely to meet at the entrance;"
"Durmstrang's strategy is noticeably different, Krum is already on the fourth

level for some time, but both of his teammates are still on the third level, so
it looks like they have a plan, yes! Adam Bewick stopped at the entrance to
the fourth level, he is waiting for another person... I got it! Their intention is
to have the strongest one keep going forward and the slightly weaker two
paired up. Smart move! You know the third level of the maze is not
considered dangerous, and the area is one-third smaller than the first level
..."
"Finally, it is Ilvermorny, they only reached the second layer, after all, half
an hour late entry. No, they adopted the same strategy as Durmstrang! Only
they opted for three-men-team, and although they got delayed in the front,
judging from the combination magic shown in the first two tasks, they will
be very fast next."
The audience stared nervously at the screen, various small flags clutched in
their hands, and even the judges at the judges' table watched with rapt
attention.
"Will they meet? Will they?" Mrs. Granger covered her face, her nails
clawing out a trail of scratch marks.
"I think they will ... fight's inevitable." Sirius murmured from the sidelines.
...
"The fifth level is dark too." Ron whispered. The first three levels still had
candles with blue flames, only with longer and longer intervals, and by the
fourth level they could barely distinguish the colour of the shrubs in the
darkness, and now there is not even a little light.
He and Harry held up their wands, ready to deal with sudden danger,
Hermione leaned back a little and controlled a white flame, the flame
hovered over their heads, illuminating a small area nearby. They kept
dragging their legs out of the vine-strewn ground and trudged for ten
minutes to cross the long passage.
"I refuse to believe there's more outrageous stuff ahead." Ron said.
"Don't open your crow mouth."
They turned a corner and suddenly the sky spun around and Harry found
himself head down, standing on the ceiling. The blood kept rushing to his
head, he had a similar experience in the second level of the maze when he
stumbled into a golden mist that hung him upside down, with an endless
void under his head. That trap was a test to champion courage, so all he
needed to do was pull his leg out firmly ...
He tried, lifting one leg high, but there was no reaction at all, and he
remained firmly on the ceiling, nearly even falling because of his unsteady
footing - but not falling downward, but falling on the ceiling. The blood
hitting his eardrums made it impossible for him to think, at that moment, he
heard Hermione next to him say, "I think we need to walk out like this."
Harry was just about to ask how to walk when he saw Hermione move
forward step by step. She walked for almost a minute and her whole body
dropped from the ceiling.
"Wingardium Leviosa!" She landed gently on the ground and looked up at

Harry and Ron who are still standing there, "Just treat the ceiling as if it is
flat and keep moving forward, but of course, you need to put up with the
discomfort of the blood rushing upwards."
Soon, Harry and Ron also smoothly landed.
"How strange, gravity is still there, but we were attracted to the ceiling by a
stronger force ...," Hermione fondly looked back.
"What is gravity?" Ron asked.

"It's the force that allows us to step solidly on the floor." Hermione said
simply.
"Doesn't that how it should be?" Ron wondered.
"Keep your voice down, don't attract monsters." Harry warned them.
For the next ten minutes, they went through the quicksand trap, when Ron
quickly thought of the Levitation Spell that Hermione used before, and they
easily crossed, followed by a hanging bridge, the bridge is not for crossing
water, but a bottomless abyss, the Levitation Spell also disabled, but it did
not take much effort for Harry to walk across, "This is much easier than
Quidditch."
Ron was a little slower, but he made it through. Hermione got stuck when it
was her turn, "I, oh, I'll try ..." she shuddered and glanced down, quickly
shrunk back.
Harry and Ron looked at each other - They remembered, that Hermione
rarely used a flying broom.
"Don't worry, it's not dangerous at all--"
"Yeah, you took flying lessons and passed the test!"
"I only passed," Hermione whispered, "Wait, let me think." She came up
with a solution, using magic to conjure up a rope, throwing a section of the
rope to Harry and Ron, and tying the other end to herself, "If I fall ... you
guys have to pull me."
She walked trembling on the hanging bridge, twenty feet away, like on a
rift. When she reached the last step, she plucked up her courage and jumped
across at once.
"Great, Hermione!"
"Uh, I'm a little dizzy ..." Hermione said, covering her head, "Let's keep
going."
"Whoosh!"
A shadow quickly jumped over the hanging bridge after leveraging twice on
the wall and disappeared into the darkness with a few ups and downs.
"What the hell was that just now?" Ron asked in horror, if it suddenly
sneaked upon them, it would be difficult to dodge.
"A cheetah." Harry said.
"The one who gave you the amulet?" Ron remembered, "She is called,
called ..." He looked at Hermione for help.
"It's Nona Leibert!" Hermione said, "It seems she chose to leave her
teammates and venture out on her own, she's too fast, we need to catch up!"
They trotted off, and after hitting two dead ends, they took a narrow, rugged
path where a large behemoth blocked the middle of the road.
"It's the Sphinx." Hermione whispered.
They walked forward gathering all their guts, white flames illuminating its
body, the beautiful woman's head bowed, seemingly lost in thought.
Hearing movement, it raised its head, took two steps forward, and spoke in
a low, and hoarse voice.
"You are already very close to the next level entrance. The fastest route
would be going past me. As soon as you-"
"What's the shortest season?" Hermione asked, interrupting it.
The Sphinx's beautiful eyes blinked, at which point Hermione continued,

"What is something that is obviously yours, but everyone can use it?"
"Well--"
"There's always fake news in the papers, but there must be truth in one
thing, what it is?"
The Sphinx once again fell into contemplation.
Hermione waved at them and carefully passed by, the Sphinx ignoring her.
Harry and Ron also passed by without incident, not daring to breathe a sigh
of relief as they kept walking a long distance and saw the stairs leading to
the sixth level of the maze.
"Hermione, how did you know that?" Harry panted and asked.
"Hagrid talked about it, have you forgotten? Just say three riddles in
advance, and it will be spell-bounded, I never really believed it before ..."
Outside the maze tower.
"Someone caught up with Potter and the team, Champion of Uagadou, but
still Potter and the team entered the sixth level of the maze first, but that
doesn't mean much, Nona Leibert is too fast, her body is covered with many
protection spells, which her teammates put on her."
"Nona took a long detour, and the sixth level is close at hand! Maybe she
can get ahead and enter the seventh level, then the Potter and his team will
be passive." Bagman shouted, "The other champions are also rejoining their
teammates one after another, and most of them are gathered in the fourth
level, and the advantage Potter's team had in the early stage is rapidly
shrinking. Who will win the championship, let's wait and see!"
...
The seventh level of the maze is only half the size of the school's great hall,
a single crystal stone platform build in the center of the maze with nothing
but empty space around it. A trophy is placed on the stone platform.
Felix sat on the stone platform and whispered, "The trophy is indeed
enchanted, he didn't tamper with the original destination but added an extra
transit in the middle ... very clever way, you simply can't detect it without
looking closely."
"Yes, Professor." A muffled voice came from the hat on top of his head.
-------------
Happy Reading!!!
5
Chapter 483 Maze Tower (3)
Trophy is within reach
"What's next? Fight?"
"Only three people came up. Nona grabbed the trophy, w-we stopped her,
then Viktor came up, and finally Cedric, so we had to fight the final battle
in the 6th level of the maze."
"I see."
After a silence, a voice sounded. "Professor - are you really going to be

okay? I saw with my own eyes-"
"Ah, I made you worry, I recently mastered a new ability and didn't tell
anyone about it."
"But - the side effects of the potion -?"
"Not a big problem, at most a period of weakness, but," Felix hesitated, "I
may be invited for tea."
"Tea?"
"It simply means that I have to cooperate with the investigation. After all,
there's too much suspicion on me, whether it's the theft of the time-turner or
what's going to happen tonight ... Fudge seized a good chance."
"That's not your responsibility at all!"
"Don't worry too much, Miss Granger, I have made some preparations in
advance. If things go at the normal progression, Fudge will have to stay in
that position for an unknown amount of time, and tonight will be a test for
me and him, and if he picks the wrong choice, he'll step down."
"Oh - well, what can I do then?"
"Grab the time to improve your strength, although Voldemort is doomed to

fail, but there surely will be a war after a short period, you know, because of
the Horcrux ... strength is the most important in a chaotic world. And
another thing is, Do me a small favour."
"What is it?" The voice in the hat spoke impatiently.
"I've brought some prohibited items in my ring, and in order to avoid being
searched by the Ministry of Magic, I need you to keep them for me."
"No problem, professor, I'll make sure to hide it."
"The things inside are not really much important, but just a little sensitive ...
I specifically left some information in the runic language, you can take a
look. In case ..."
"In case what?" The hat moved uneasily.
Felix smiled after a slight silence, "Of course, in case there is a danger
during my absence."
It is at this point that Felix looks up, "Someone is coming." He stood up and
pointed his wand towards himself, his body becoming blurred and
transparent, blending in with his surroundings. He quietly moved to the
corner.
An athletic figure rushed in swiftly. The seventh level maze became well lit,
and Nona Leibert caught a glimpse of the golden trophy, and she
transformed into a cheetah, nimbly moving, as she picked up the handle of
the trophy with her open maw and ran out like the gust of wind.
The sixth level of the maze lacked the shrubs that grew a dozen feet high
close to the ceiling, instead, there are clusters of shrubs half a man's height
that have been trimmed into long slabs.
Harry stared at stone statues for a while, they have been at the sixth level
maze, and they did not encounter any danger, except for Caped Squirrels(*I
can't find its original name*) and a group of Pogrebins disguised as rocks.
It is the first time they have seen Pogrebins in reality. At first, they thought
these "round stones" are part of the maze, until the three inevitably
depressed, which triggered Harry's Occlumency, then he realized the
problem.
Harry used the sharp edge magic, the front of the wand emitted a golden
stream of air, condensed into the shape of a long sword. He slapped the
stones with the back of the sword, and they immediately jumped up,
bouncing around with their big, glossy gray heads, and Harry noticed that
when they moved, their hairy bodies became conspicuous.
Ron got out of his depressed state of mind too, then he became worried and
used his foot to nudge the last Pogrebins that fell out of line, this creature
which is only a foot tall actually has a poor sense of balance, as long as you
push it, its huge head will tilt forward, Ron tried a few times, then the
Pogrebins curled its body into a ball and rolled away like a pebble.
"Strange creatures, it's hard to imagine Mr. Scamander scaring them away
with the noise he made with the kettle." Ron said.
They later encountered Caped Squirrels which stood on the statue, a

magical creature about the size of a rabbit that resembled a squirrel, which
looked incompatible with Hagrid's tastes at first glance: it had a furry head
and long ears like a rabbit, with red fur and a floppy " cape " that shone in
golden colour, making it both cute and friendly.
Harry was almost fooled by its cute appearance when he first saw it, the
prolonged competition put him in a tense state, so he tried to approach it for
relaxation, and immediately these cute little things turned their backs to
him, and spread their big curly tails - like a fluffy plush cloak full of
numerous spikes - while issuing a threatening cry.
"Never irritate it, being stung by this thing is a nightmare, compared to

them, gnomes can be described as docile." Ron said in disgust.
"You know it?" Harry asked.
"Fred and George caught one," Ron said with an uncomfortable expression,
"and they tried to extract its stinger, the ones you see ... although non-toxic,
once stung it can make you want to pass out!"
He shook his head and dragged Harry away very firmly. Harry did not ask
further, he reckoned there must be a tragic story behind it.
That's when Hermione remembered its information.
"Caped squirrels, known for their cute appearance and dangerous tails, have
two types of attacks, one is to swipe their tails vigorously when a stranger
approaches, and many people who see it for the first time will be curious
enough to approach them, the result is predictable ... their stingers have a
pain-enhancing effect and can make people feel unbearable pain. The
second way of attack is to use their tail to wrap their body into a ball full of
stingers, and then like a cannonball they will bounce towards the target -
these guys have quite an amazing bouncing power."
Harry's body shook a little, as he could not help but turn around to look at
the caped squirrel, it has tucked away its tail, and its two small hands curled
up in front of its body, with long ears flopping around, looking very cute.
"These little guys are also very vindictive and a bit crazy, once they are
pissed off, they will chase people until all the stingers on their tails fall off,
then they will choose to run away, but don't worry, after a while these
stingers will grow back again ..."
"Thank you, Hermione, for helping me recall that." Ron said sombrely.
"Oh, uh, we'd better avoid it," Hermione looked around in a panic,
"Speaking of which, the sixth level of the maze looks like a combination of
a chessboard and a garden, with shrubs and statues everywhere. The light is
a lot brighter too ..."
"Is a little strange, why did they replace the tall shrubs with low ones?" Ron
chimed in curiously.
"This is a natural battlefield." Harry suddenly said.
Ron and Hermione turned their heads in alarm. "A certain amount of light
to provide a view, rocks to act as a barrier, and shrubs to create a detour
space ... Yeah, that's what I thought." Harry said, his eyes suddenly flashed,
and he ran in one direction.
"What's wrong?"
"I saw Nona Leibert!"
Ron and Hermione chased after him, they also saw a shadow quickly
jumping between the shrubs, the caped squirrels were enraged, and they all
curled up and rolled themselves into a ball of spikes, trying to attack Nona,
but Nona left long before that.
A dazed caped squirrel rushed toward Harry, who shouted, "Stupefy!" The
spell hit the caped squirrel, and it fell from midair and bounced twice on the
ground.
They ran a dozen steps ahead, and a bright expanse appeared. It is a circular
plaza, with a row of upward steps in the center of the plaza linking to the
upper level of the maze - that is the seventh level, where the trophy is
placed.
"She's out!" Ron shouted.
A cheetah agilely jumped down the steps, and Harry, Ron, and Hermione
raised their wands at the same time.
The cheetah glanced at them and turned to run in the opposite direction, and
at that moment, she suddenly fell and rolled her body twice on the ground,
and despite the critical situation, Harry felt that the action was a bit comical.
"She ran out of breath?" Harry guessed, and the first thing he did is chase
after her.
The next second, he knew the answer. A loud voice echoed throughout the
Maze tower, and all the champions looked up in unison as they heard the
deafening voice - "Fearless champions ~ fight on! No amount of difficulty
can bring you down ... Win valour and honour, and I'll be waiting at the end
for you to boil a pot of love potion ..."
"My goodness!" Hermione said, covering her head.
Harry cast a Quietening Charm over himself, the huge roar weakened a lot,
he endured the intense discomfort to move forward and keep approaching
the trophy. But Nona is having a hard time because she is close to it, which
made her dizzy and she kept shaking her head in discomfort.
Finally, the song stopped.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
5
Chapter 484 Maze Tower (4)
Victory
Harry raised his wand towards the cheetah that sprawled on the ground with
a pained expression - a keen sensory ability made her suffer - and he
debated whether to make a move, he kept telling himself that it is a
competition, and as long as they get the trophy, they have won. But another
voice told him that he is taking advantage of someone and Nona had given
him a talisman before ...
At this point, Nona came to her senses, she took a deep look at Harry,
before picking up the trophy, and turning around to run.
Harry hurriedly intercepted, "Expelliarmus!" The spell missed. Harry felt

remorse, what the hell was he thinking just now? This is a competition,
such a good opportunity missed by him. He went after her, hurling spells,
but Nona kept jumping back and forth, dodging his spells.
A stunning spell hit her, and Harry's heart leaped with joy, but the cheetah's
body suddenly burst with white light, and she simply disappeared into the
bushes unaffected.
"Where is she?" Ron and Hermione caught up, panting and questioning.
"She got away!" Harry sat down and smashed the ground with hatred, "I
shouldn't have been lenient."
Ron looked off into the distance at a loss for words, where only a cloaked
squirrel poked its head through the bushes. Hermione thought for two
seconds and said decisively, "There's still a chance, let's go that way." She
pointed in the opposite direction.
Harry looked at her with an expectant gaze: "What do you mean?"
"She has to take the trophy to the next level and meet up with her
teammates. But she escaped in the opposite direction of the fifth level
entrance, so we may be able to intercept her in time!"
Harry could not wait to hug Hermione and kiss her.
"Then what are you waiting for!"
They quickly ran back. "Left - right - still right!" Hermione kept pointing in
the right direction, "Almost there."
A shadow rushed out from a diagonal direction.
Harry's eyes widened, it is Nona Leibert! Then his heart sank, the distance
is too far for them to catch up.
At that moment, a crisp chirp sounded, followed by something rushing past

him, the thing is covered with flames and crossed hundreds of feet in the
blink of an eye, Harry recognized it, it is Hermione's ancient magic!
The firebird trailed its long plume and blocked the cheetah's path some
distance before the entrance. The cheetah gave the firebird a cautious look -
the firebird spilled a patch of flame, blocking her path ahead, and in
desperation, Nona Leibert reverted back to her human form.
No one made a move.
Nona rose from the ground and tossed the trophy far away with an
impatient look on her face.
"You can't beat the three of us." Harry said calmly.
Nona smiled, raised her hands, and said in a husky tone, "That's not
necessarily true." Her two hands suddenly interlocked.
"Protego!" Harry instantly cast a shield charm and the magic barrier burst
with sparks.
"Watch out for her gesture casting magic!" The warning arrived belatedly.
Stomp, stomp, stomp!
A man rushed up from the fifth level, it is Krum, he saw Nona and the
trophy on the ground at once, he extended his wand and shouted, "Accio
Trophy!" Harry cancelled the shield charm, and a red light flew from the tip
of his wand, which knocked the trophy far away.
"What--?" Krum shouted incredulously, turning back to see the trio, he

drew a deep breath and quickly moved closer to Nona's direction.
"You want to cooperate?" Nona asked, looking at Krum.
Krum grimaced as he looked across at Hermione and didn't say anything.
After a moment of stalemate, a third-person rushed in, it is Cedric, the

scene in front of him also made him freeze. All eyes in the room fell on
him, Harry was first pleased, but immediately realized that this is not
classroom seven, they are at the moment in a competitive relationship.
Cedric took a hesitant step in Harry's direction.
"A fair fight?" Krum stated in a low voice.
Cedric suddenly stopped in his tracks, his expression struggled, of course,

he wanted to get the trophy and let his team win, but right now helping
Harry and the group is the best thing to do. After a while, he resolutely
walked in Harry's direction.
"Good point, just a fair fight." Harry suddenly said, "Three against three, it
makes sense, doesn't it?"
Cedric looked at Harry with a surprised look on his face.
"I want to win fair and square." Harry said briefly.
"That's right, we don't want people to talk behind our backs." Ron said,
standing with Harry.
With a wave of Hermione's wand, the firebird landed steadily in front of
her, its long beak and golden eyes gazing at them, "How about three against
three, no running away, and the winner will get the trophy?"
Everyone agreed.
Outside the maze tower, the audience held their breath as the entire screen
switched to the sixth level, shifting through the perspectives of six people
who had been swept away by the solemn atmosphere.
"It's wonderful! It is brilliant! Not only did the champions entertain us with
a great fight, but they also showed great moral qualities," Ludo Bagman
said enthusiastically, "It was an honour to host this fight."
"I'd like to present information about both sides of the battle: Potter,
Weasley, and Granger are on the same team, have a better understanding,
and each performed well in previous tasks. But their opponents are not to be
underestimated, although they are from three different teams, but don't
forget, they are all captains of their respective teams!"
One second, two seconds, three seconds-
The people on the screen moved at the same time, and in a flash, the spell
flew everywhere!
...
The battle went on for a while -
Harry ducked his head to dodge a spell and quickly counterattacked, the
spell missed by two inches and hit the statue, Krum was startled and ducked
back behind the statue. Then in a second, another spell flew out from a
diagonal direction, "Protego!" Harry shouted, and a ripple rippled through
the magical barrier.
Safe, Harry's heart thumped, "Hermione, make your firebird do something!"
"Oh, sorry," Hermione said bitterly, "this magic is too powerful, according
to the rules, can not be used to attack people-"
"Then let it attack the statue!" Harry shouted.
Hermione froze for a moment, "Makes sense."
"Wait, I thought of an idea." Ron said, his body shaking badly, "It's worth
the gamble."
"What are you going to do?" Hermione asked.
"Apparition."
"No, it's too dangerous-"
"I'll do it." Harry said, thinking Ron's idea is brilliant, why hadn't he
thought of it before. Harry poked his head out and hurled a disarming
charm, and the spell hit the statue with a splash of red light.
"No," Ron refused, topping the runic shield charm and glancing across the
room twice before hastily retracting. "Listen to me, you're our backbone,
and I'm relieved to have you here. If even you fail, Hermione and I can not
hold up against the three of them."
Harry couldn't decide.
"Do not hesitate, who knows whether the next second there will be
someone else will come up? The problem now is to pick a target--"
"Krum." Harry agreed.
"Nona Leibert." Hermione said.
They looked at each other and Ron said, "Just Nona, I saw her stay away
from the other two."
The hovering firebird turned into golden flames and instantly engulfed a
statue, the heat scorching the stone statue and the air, and the champion
hiding behind it stumbled back.
"On your left!" Hermione said sharply.

"I saw it." Ron said, concentrating his eyes on Nona Leibert's left, if he
attacked from there, he can roll down into the bushes ... his body suddenly
disappeared and reappeared somewhat dazed, but he couldn't wait, he raised
his wand in an extremely awkward position.
"Stupefy!" Ron shouted.
Time seemed to pause at this moment, and Nona quickly looked back at her
chest incredulously and slowly fell to the ground, with a trace of shock still
remaining on her face. Ron lunged to the bushes on his hands and knees,
and it worked! He grinned silently as he headed deeper into the bushes.
A rustling sound brought him back from his ecstasy. When he looked up,
two caped squirrels stared at him, and they silently turned around and raised
their tails ...
On the other side, Krum and Cedric both felt incredulous, apparition can
not be used in combat, this is a common understanding, currently, only two
people can break this limit, Harry and (Felix Hap) Professor Hap.
Ron slipped into the bushes, after only a short moment Krum raised his
wand, then a second later, a golden flame exploded in the open space three
feet in front of him, he hurried to dodge, then the flames coalesced into a
firebird, which gently flapped its wings, without attacking. Hermione ...
Krum's mood is extremely complicated, followed by a numb body, as he
slowly collapsed.
Harry gasped and appeared behind him. He used the apparition, a rare
opportunity ... the next second he disappeared again, and reappeared behind
Cedric. Cedric turned around keenly, wands against each other -
"You have won." Cedric said, dropping his wand and sitting on the ground,
breathing heavily.
------------
#Niteo akuma and Hary Christian, Thanks for your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
5
Chapter 485 Maze Tower (End)
Begins
Harry grinned and was about to say something when he suddenly heard
Ron's scream. He turned back, as Ron rushed out of the bush with his face
covered, followed by two furry prickly balls, caped squirrels, only their feet
and noses visible, they jumped up from high and slammed into Ron's back,
and Ron let out another scream.
"Petrificus Totalus!"
"Stupefy!"
Harry and Hermione chanted a spell at the same time, and the two caped
squirrels were hit.
"What's wrong with him?" Cedric looked at Ron in confusion as Ron

groaned in pain.
"Slapped by the tail of cloaked squirrels in the face twice," Hermione said,
reaching into her pocket and rummaging around for a while before pulling
out a bottle of potion.
"You have some small stingers ... that need to be pulled out first, I don't
know if it will hurt-" Hermione pulled a small stinger from Ron's neck.
Ron let out a loud yelp.
"You have to bear it--" Hermione's fingers twitched as she pulled another
stinger off, Ron screamed even more, she looked at Harry with pause, and
Harry walked over to her.
"I'll help too." Cedric grabbed his own wand and stood up.
"La tallpeee (trophy)," Ron said vaguely.
"What?" Harry questioned flabbergasted.
"I think he's talking about the trophy." Cedric chuckled, "Accio trophy!" He
pointed at the trophy in the distance, and it immediately flew into his hand,
he looked at it twice with mixed emotions and handed it to Harry with
fondness.
Harry hesitated for a moment.
"Take it, it's what you deserve." Cedric said.
Harry took it, thought very carefully for two seconds, and said to him,
"You're a good rival."
Cedric laughed heartily, "So you are, Harry."
Hermione said impatiently at the moment with her hands in the air, " You
two, can you help - we are still in the game, say it has been so long, how
come the others have not come?"
Cedric rubbed his nose a little awkwardly.
"Uh, I guess they are trapped by the puffball ..."
"Wheez (When) youuz (you) meez (meet) zha muzom (that mushroom)?"
Ron asked with a big tongue.
Cedric explained: "Roger and I met in the fourth level, and after that, we
found Collins in the fifth level and moved together, that level is full of
strange terrain -" Harry nodded, as they also ran into several things.
"When we were almost at the entrance of the next level, we accidentally

broke into the territory of the puffball(*I can't find this creature
mentioned*), this magical creature has no blood and bones, at first glance, it
looks like a large mass of fluff that can split at will ... in fact, this is a
misconception, they like to live in groups, often large groups of them balled
up into one, it is said they're closely related to Puffskein. They live like
plants, when the wind blows, they will roll together with it; they hunt the
prey that approaches them, once there are other creatures close, their fur
will quickly become long and thick, and then they'll warp their fur around
the prey; the more you struggle, the more tightly you'll be wrapped ..."
"So Collins and Roger are trapped?" Harry rushed the question when he
saw Cedric's tendency to make long speeches.
"Only Roger," Cedric said, " we did not take it seriously, the puffball,
although extremely tough, but as long as you do not struggle without
making a move, the fur will continue to shrink, this and the devil's snare are
somewhat similar ... ..."
"There must have been an accident in the middle." Harry said with
certainty.
"Yeah," Cedric sighed, "in fact, if one is willing to spend some time
smoothing out its fur, it will calm down. But two other guys from Uagadou
showed up, one turned into an elephant and one sat on it as they trampled
the floor ... Collins went up and persuaded them to stop, but they refused to
listen because there was barely a space even for a person to pass, and they
thought we are deliberately blocking them... ..."
"... Their suspicions had a point, and the song of the trophy made
everyone's heart race ..."
Harry could already imagine the scene.
"Naturally they got trapped, and because they struggled so much, some of
the puffballs were blown around, covering the nearby corridors, and all the
necessary paths were blocked. Collins and I were forced to separate, Collins
was smoothing the puffball down there, and I came to the sixth level ..."
So, now all the champions except them are mending puffball's fur? Harry
imagined the scene and found it weird as hell.
After another moment, the stingers on Ron's body were pulled clean,
Hermione applied a potion on his face, and the wound healed quickly. In the
meantime, the trophy sang twice more like a joke, and Harry had to leave it
behind for the moment.
...
"So ... see you in a bit," Cedric said as he sat on the floor, leaning against a
statue, sleeping next to Nona Leibert and Krum. Ron and Hermione held
the trophy left and right, and the key would activate as soon as Harry placed
his hand on it.
Harry paused and extended an invitation to Cedric, "Why don't we go out

together, the rules only state that a team must be gathered to activate the
key, it doesn't say that others cannot be included."
Cedric smiled and shook his head, "I'm going to wait for my teammates."
"All right then." Harry said, turning his head to look at Ron and Hermione
who are covered in dirt, he guessed he must be in a mess too, but they both
had excited expressions on their faces, "Ready? It can't be that fun."
"Is this a last bit of misery before receiving the prize?" Ron asked with a
grin.
Harry grinned likewise and placed his hand on the trophy, then he felt a
hook tugging his navel, as the seventh level of the maze disappeared before
his eyes, and the last thing he saw was Cedric smiling and waving at them.
The competition concluded successfully, they got the championship, Harry

now just want to sleep hard, it is best to wake up on the summer holiday.
...
"Finally ..." Felix said with emotion. He covered his bowler hat and his
figure disappeared abruptly. When he reappeared, he had stepped on a
shabby path in a small, isolated village. Not far from him, a small church
stood in the darkness, the outline of which he could barely see.
In the distance, there is a looming shadow.
"That's the cemetery?"
"Yes, Professor." Hermione hidden in the bowler hat said, Felix's hand on
the hat, bent low as that Hat flipped, Hermione carefully jumped out of it,
with a gold chain more than ten times bigger than her - the time-turner is
almost as tall as her.
Under the effect of the zooming spell, Hermione grew little by little and
regained her original size.
"This is your beaded pouch." Felix took out a small pouch from his shirt
pocket and handed it to Hermione, "The zooming spell still has an effect on
such magic items, but the time-turner is ... let's see, oh yes, and the ring."
He took the ring off his hand and handed it to Hermione at the same time.
" Keep it with you for now."
"Professor, do you really think that the Ministry of Magic will do something
against you? How dare they do that?"
"Just be prepared," Felix said with a shrug, "We're going to split up, so
estimate your time well, use the disillusionment charm and all other
concealment magic to hide, and go back when the time is right... you can
make it, Gran... Miss Jane."
"Yes!"
Felix smiled faintly and turned around to walk towards the graveyard.
------------
#Niteo akuma and Hary Christian, Thanks for your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
5
Chapter 486 Felix’s Death and
Return (3 in 1)
Whistling winds and swirling colours swirled around Harry, Ron, and
Hermione, dragging them forward, and when their feet touched the solid
ground again, they are in a completely unfamiliar place.
A graveyard appeared.
The Trio sat on the ground, feeling very shocked.
"Where is this place?" Ron asked, "I can't see a hint of familiarity, this-this
is a graveyard?" They are surrounded by erected black stone stele and
overgrown grass; Harry shook his head and looked around, he saw a tall
redwood tree, behind which is an outline of a building.
To the left is a hillock. Harry could make out a fine old house on the
hillside.
"There seems to be a problem with the trophy transmission," Harry said,

looking around for the trophy, which laid a dozen feet away from them.
"Someone from the Ministry of Magic would make such a cheap mistake?"
Ron asked in surprise.
"Oh, Harry, look over there-" Hermione said nervously, pointing in a

direction.
"The sound of the wind?" Ron guessed that the wind had picked up during
the night.
"It's people, take your wand." Harry said, and they squinted nervously into
the deep darkness as three figures walked toward them, step by step,
between the graves. Are they nearby Muggles? Harry thought, but he
quickly dismissed the suspicion; they are all cloaked in wizard cloaks.
"Stop, who are you?" Harry shouted at the men.
The wind carried the sound of snickering in bits, which is by no means a

sign of friendliness, and Harry raised his wand, but they stopped a dozen
feet away and reached to remove the hoods from their heads. Harry, Ron,
and Hermione relaxed slightly, Harry only felt that the man in the middle
with his bare skin abnormally white, like he had some terrible disease,
looked familiar.
The person on the far left revealed his face, " Barty Crouch Jr!" Hermione
shouted. Harry was taken aback, unable to focus on the middle person, his
eyes moved to the left, and memories of Christmas night six months ago
came flooding back, "It's really you!"
"Potter," Crouch Jr. grinned, "you should call me Professor, after all, I've
taught you."
Ron who stood next to him tugged on his sleeve. "Ha, Harry-"
Without him saying a word, Harry noticed a pair of eyes full of malice,
from the man in the middle. He had just undone his cloak, his nose is
flattened like a snake, and his nostrils are two thin slits ... Harry found this
appearance really familiar, the man stroked his forehead with pale and
slender hands, revealing a pair of scarlet eyes between his fingers.
From these eyes, one cannot find a little warmth.
"Voldemort?" He shouted.
"How dare you call Lord by his name!" Crouch Jr. drew his wand in anger,
and a hand stopped him. A sharp voice, cold like ice heard, "They are my
guests whom I have invited here with great effort Barty, and I'll allow them
to be rude this time." Voldemort said.
"Lord, those two are in the way why not leave them to me?" Yaxley humbly
bowed his head and asked, "I came from the Maze tower in order to
contribute."
Harry, Ron, and Hermione have not recovered from the great shock yet, the
night air is cold as the bitter ice, and a penetrating coldness spread from the
lungs to their whole body.
However, Voldemort did not respond to Yaxley's words a bit. His eyes
turned red, making it impossible to distinguish the pupils from the whites of
the eyes for a while, but Harry could clearly feel the gaze that seemed like a
substance measuring his body constantly, with greed, hatred, and a hint of
... worry?
Barty Crouch Jr. who is standing on the far left, appeared like a Good Guy
now, lazily playing with his wand and casting a contemptuous glance at
Yaxley - he knows nothing yet, still getting this anxious to take his place?
Crouch Jr. licked his lips with a sickly smile.
"So, you've been resurrected?"
Harry took a step forward, shielding Ron and Hermione behind him, and
bravely locked eyes with Voldemort. He had to attract the attention of the
opposite side as much as possible ... to take the initiative to create an
opportunity ... so that Hermione and Ron could have a chance to escape and
tell the professor, and Headmaster Dumbledore about this.
But his heart plunged to the bottom, as if falling into a bottomless abyss. A
voice told him that the chances are too slim. Barty Crouch Jr. is stronger
than the three of them combined a year ago, not to mention the resurrected
Voldemort.
Harry stared into Voldemort's eyes, trying to show his fearlessness. But his
scar suddenly started to hurt sharply without warning, never before in his
life, he had felt this much pain, his head seemed like it would explode.
Harry's one hand covered the scar, one hand still clutching the wand, the
pain made him fall to the ground twitching, his stomach turned over, he
constantly dry-heaved, even suspected that he would die in the next second.
He heard Ron and Hermione shouting something, followed by several sharp
cracking sounds, as well as the sound of a body hitting the ground heavily.
At that moment, a sudden coolness came to his brain, quickly soothing his
pain. It is Occlumency.
"Tsk, tsk ... your friend really cares about you." The voice said without a
trace of emotion.
Harry opened his eyes, his eyes glazed over, his vision blurred, and the
effects of the intense pain still lingered. It took several seconds to see the
face of Voldemort near him - it looked like the colour of a corpse, the colour
of white bone. There is no trace of hair on his head, and his bright red eyes
look eerily appalling in the darkness, with pupils that turned into two slits,
like the eyes of a snake.
What did he just say? My friend? Harry thought of terrible speculation, no

... never ... he struggled to get up, every movement is painful, but even so,
he did not put down the wand in his hand.
If Ron and Hermione really ... he dared not imagine the possibility, his
stomach began to flip again, his fingers nicked from clutching his wand
hard. Harry gritted his teeth, the pain made him feel better. He struggled to
get up while staring at Voldemort with a glare of hatred.
In response, Voldemort sneered at him with a cold, sharp, grim smile.
He staggered to his feet and shook his head vigorously, Voldemort quietly
took two steps back, still staring at him with that sickening look.
At that moment, Harry heard a faint groan, it is Ron! Harry's heart filled
with wild joy, he's not dead, great! And where is Hermione? He couldn't
hear her movement, it is silent as death on his left side, Harry didn't dare to
turn around to confirm.
"You shot too hard, Yaxley, that girl is almost dead." Voldemort said softly,
" Barty did just fine."
"Lor- Lord ...?" Yaxley looked up in disbelief as Barty Crouch Jr. let out a
silent sneer.
"I have use for all three of them," Voldemort said softly, his eyes still fixed
on Harry, "Those two ... are not only the best friends of Harry Potter the
Saviour, but-- -according to Barty, they both befriended Felix Hap?"
"Yes, Master," Barty Crouch Jr. answered respectfully, "especially that

Muggle girl, who became Hap's assistant in her second year."
Voldemort sneered twice.
"The purebloods have completely degenerated, and their offspring have

turned to waste, to let the vile muggle race climb over them."
He began to pace, walking around in front of Harry. Harry stood still

glaring, his wand clutched in his hand, should he shoot a spell against
Voldemort? And then use the Summoning charm to summon the trophy ...
No, Barty Crouch Jr. and that Death Eater had their eyes on him.
Harry's heart burned. Voldemort did not kill a person for the time being, but
he knew it is never because of mercy, but rather because he has an even
more evil plan. Harry's mind raced, and he was surprised to find that, even
in poor physical condition, Occlumency functioned autonomously, keeping
him from falling into the depths of despair.
"I was looking forward to this scene a long time ago, the meeting with the
'great saviour' Harry Potter ..." Voldemort said softly, Harry's eyes followed
his long, thin, pale fingers. There is a wand held softly between them, as if a
random disarming charm could make the wand come out of his hand.
Harry thought foolishly.
Voldemort is too arrogant, he is defenseless, does he think he has no power

to fight back, will this be his breakthrough?
"... I anticipated, to reborn with the help of your blood, to break the destiny,
and then kill you in one fell swoop. But I failed," Voldemort said
regretfully, his bare feet rustling on the dirt and barren grass, "Hogwarts is
more dangerous than thirteen years ago, in addition to that mudblood and
Muggle protector, Albus Dumbledore ... It added Felix Hap, who is more
aggressive and proactive than the ageing Dumbledore ..."
"I had to abandon the best option - after nearly losing my only loyal
servant." Voldemort paused, his snake-like eyes narrowed unpleasantly.
Harry tried to keep his gaze at Voldemort's hand from being too obvious -
"So I backed off ... You have no idea how frustrated I was, Harry Potter; I
once again savoured a setback ..."
"Expellia-" Harry shouted when Voldemort waved his hand violently-
"Splat!"
Harry's wand fell to the ground. Harry's eyes widened, he completely

missed it, Voldemort's movements were too fast, as if he had been prepared
for it. At that moment, Voldemort slowly turned around, stared at him for a
few seconds, raised his wand, and whispered: "Crucio!"
Harry felt his whole bones burning, his head must have cracked along the
scar, his eyeballs bulging and threatening to burst open at any moment
under the tremendous pressure, his body bent in the opposite direction as if
trying to break him in half. He wished it would stop quickly ... wished he
would pass out ... and die ...
Harry found the pain in his body diminished a little, and from the location
of the thigh came a warmth, the amulet in his pocket! At the moment there
are two forces sheltering him, one is Occlumency, and the other is the knot
amulet that Nona gave him. Although the effect of both was weak, but it did
help.
Voldemort's serpentine face twisted with a cruel and satisfied smile, and the
wand kept pointing at him for who knows how long -
The torture was finally over.

Harry went limp, his back wet with sweat, panting violently. His head
remained against the ground, but he still felt the ecstasy in Voldemort's
heart. Why the hell? Does torturing him make him happy?
Harry could not understand this emotion, but he is quite sure of one thing,
he is not mistaken - after all, he can't feel an ounce of joy right now.
"Tie them up." Voldemort commanded briskly.
A man came forward, Harry's face still on the ground, his wand is not far
from him, but he could not reach it, a rope wrapped around him, he was
dragged on the ground, catching glimpses of Ron and Hermione who were
treated the same way, Ron's legs twisted unnaturally, his face looked pale,
Hermione looked like a corpse, her chest did not rise and fall.
Immediately after he got hoisted up by the rope, his back pressed against
the cold flat surface, he froze for two seconds before he realized it is the
black tombstone. He also saw who the man in front of him is, Barty Crouch
Jr. He had a silver glove in one hand.
" Noticed it, Potter?" Barty Crouch Jr. licked his lips psychopathically,
"This is the Dark Lord's reward for me." Harry glared at him, this feeble
threat did not affect the movements of the Barty Crouch Jr. in the slightest,
the rope wrapped around Harry's body loop after loop, from the neck to the
ankle without a single gap.
Barty Crouch Jr. walked away.
"Hold out your arms." Voldemort said lazily, and Yaxley and Crouch Jr.
held out their left arms at the same time, and Harry saw a bright red tattoo
design. Voldemort pressed his long, pale forefinger on Barty Crouch Jr.'s
arm, and the mark turned pitch black as Barty Crouch Jr. let out a faint
intake of breath.
Voldemort straightened up and raised his head a little, scanning the dark
graveyard.
"How many people would have the guts to come back after feeling it? And
how many will be foolish enough not to come?" He muttered.
Voldemort began pacing again, scanning the graveyard from time to time.
Harry did not know what is happening, but he figured it must not be good,
he desperately started to think of some solutions, Apparition? No, he lost
his wand, and he can't do wandless magic like Professor Hap, not to
mention that he has two people with him.
There is no way he can escape alone.
Wait, Professor Hap? Harry's eyes widened, desperately followed that ray of
hope, desperately thought of something related to Professor Hap ... he
finally remembered, the Ring of Ouroboros Snake.
But Harry was once again disappointed, as he did not carry the Ring of
Ouroboros Snake with him, to begin with. But ... there is someone who
might have brought it.
He tried his best to incline his head and look to his left, where Hermione
still remained unconscious.
"Hermione ..." whispered Harry, who had only been separated from
Hermione by the gap in between the tombstones, but he was tied up so
tightly that he couldn't even extend his foot to kick, and worse, his struggle
had attracted Voldemort's attention.
" Concerned about your friend? Potter?" Voldemort said softly, as he paced
over, "Despite being only an inferior mudblood, she's more useful than you
think ..." His eyes scanned Hermione, Harry, and Ron, as he said with
dripping malice, "Muggleborn, Half-blood, and Pureblood, what a dramatic
combination!"
"Rennervate!" He pointed his wand at Hermione, who slowly and

breathlessly opened her eyes and saw Voldemort close at hand, her eyes
widened in fear and her body slumped back, resulting in a moan of pain as
it contacted her bruise.
But Voldemort looked away from them with disinterest.
"I think it would be better for your two best friends to witness your death."
A cruel smile appeared on his face, "After that, should I let the pureblood
kill the mudblood, or is it better for the mudblood to kill the pureblood? Or,
let them both die at the hand of each other ... I haven't decided yet, but I'm
sure it will be a good show."
"You ... are dreaming." Ron said with a twisted face.
Voldemort looked over at him and sneered twice, "Weasley? A Disgusting

family - Crucio!"
Ron screamed in pain.
"No--"
"Don't-"
Harry and Hermione, who had just regained consciousness, screamed, but
the smile on Voldemort's face intensified, "I like the feeling, the feeling of
controlling life and death ..." He continued to point his wand at Ron,
making him howl in pain, but this time the torture did not last long. It didn't
take long for Voldemort to voluntarily stop and look around.
The sound of swaying cloaks abruptly filled the air. In every corner of the
dark graveyard, a wizard Apparited themselves. They all wore hoods and
masked their faces, walking cautiously. Voldemort took a few steps out and
stood silently waiting.
A Death Eater fell to his knees, crawled towards Voldemort, and kissed the
hem of his black robe.
More and more Death Eaters did so, including Barty Crouch Jr. and Yaxley,
and the only people who were left their heads high at the scene besides
Voldemort would be the Trio.
"Welcome, My Death Eaters," Voldemort said calmly, as he began his

comeback speech, Harry didn't bother to listen carefully, as he winked at
Hermione, but he didn't dare make it too obvious, so Hermione didn't notice
that as she was bruised -
"I smell guilt ... no one has tried to reach out to me ... didn't you guys know
a long time ago that I have a solution to prevent death? Yes, perhaps you
think there is a greater power that has defeated Voldemort, the lord you
serve ... such as that old man who is hiding in Hogwarts? Or the boy who is
suffering before you?"
The Death Eaters on their knees shuddered and looked up, gasping for
breath when they saw Harry.
"Lucius, you're surprised? I heard that your son is in the same grade as
Harry Potter?"
"Lord-My Lord," Lucius Malfoy's voice came out of the dense line of Death
Eaters, "the Malfoys have always been loyal to you, and Draco... Draco and
Potter are mortal enemies at school! He hates Muggles as much as I do,
hates Potter, hates Dumbledore."
Lucius looked up, "Master, it is so nice to have you back--"
"Lucius," Voldemort said lazily, "my cunning friend, hypocrisy is etched

into your bones, you, like the others, have never tried to find me ...
however, your performance at the Quidditch World Cup site was quite
good, and I believe ... you're still willing to take the lead in tormenting
muggles, right? Even though you let me down for a time ... I hope you will
serve me more faithfully in the future."
"Of course, My Lord, of course ... you are magnanimous, thank you ..."
Next, Voldemort named one by one, including those who did not come, the
kneeling Death Eaters waited on the floor as if they are awaiting their fate,
Harry took the opportunity to keep signalling Hermione with his eyes, and
he succeeded, Hermione cast a witty glance.
"The Ring of Ouroboros." Harry muttered softly.

Hermione stared at him, failing to hear.
"Ring of Ouroboros." Harry raised his voice slightly, and this time,
Hermione heard him. She nodded gently at Harry, her arms moving in small
circles, by which time, Voldemort had finally completed his trial to the
Death Eaters, and they regrouped under Voldemort's banner.
"Next, the highlight of my return night is my carefully prepared play."

Voldemort turned around, slit-like nostrils slightly expanded, and Hermione
immediately stopped moving. Voldemort raised his wand: "Let us all
witness the death of Harry Potter."
All Death Eaters raised their wands and said in unison, "Witness the death
of Harry Potter."
Harry felt the rope that bound him suddenly loosened, he had an idea, so he
felled in the direction of Hermione, and with the help of his body as a cover,
he pulled Hermione's rope twice, Hermione quickly reached into her
pocket.
Muffled jeers rang out around the scene.
"Hahahaha, I have to reveal- before that, the big tough boy needs to suffer
some torture." Voldemort held up his wand, the corners of his mouth curled
with a cold arc.
The crowd laughed even more.
"Come forward, Potter, and embrace your destiny." Voldemort chuckled

softly.
Harry dawdled as best he could, buying time for Hermione. It had been so
long, the school must have noticed they are missing, no, they should have
known from the time they held the trophy but didn't show up off the tower,
but the school couldn't find them ... That's exactly where the Ring of
Ouroboros comes in handy.
"Oh?" Voldemort trailed off, "Harry Potter looks a little nervous, you guys
make some more room. As I recall, He is supposed to have learned to duel,
right?"
The Death Eaters laughed and scattered further apart as Harry limped over
to his wand and picked it up off the floor, as he also picked up Ron's and
Hermione's wands by hand and pocketed them as well.
"A child's trick." Voldemort snickered.
"Let's bow to each other, Harry," he said and bowed back, but his snake face
always looked at Harry, "Come on, manners are meant to be followed...
Dumbledore would certainly expect you to behave with grace ... bow to
your death, Harry ..."
Harry stubbornly stared at him, Voldemort's wand gently lowered, and he

bent down forcefully, and in order to humiliate him, Voldemort deliberately
let him hold this posture for some time. The surroundings resounded with
laughter.
This is not bad ... Harry thought, at least it stalled some time.
"So, let the duel begin."
Harry raised his wand quickly, red light converging on the tip, but
Voldemort shot him with more speed, with a Cruciatus Curse, and Harry fell
to the ground in pain, feeling white-hot knives carving into his body, he
howled in pain and stumbled back towards the human wall of Death Eaters,
and he saw a Death Eater, with light blond hair under his cloak, fumbling
something in his pocket with one hand.
What is he doing? Harry couldn't help but wonder, and the next second he
got pushed back by the Death Eaters around him.
"Does that hurt, Harry?" Voldemort said, nostrils flaring excitedly, "Need a
break? You'll have to learn to endure because next I'll keep using this
curse... Cruciatus Curse ... till the very end of your life."
The surrounding voices got muffled, and the Death Eaters looked at
Voldemort with awe, and Voldemort was satisfied with that.
Harry, however, noticed the anomaly. If you don't count the shot that
knocked off his wand, Voldemort had only used one spell on him from start
to finish, plus that worry he thought he had misread ... It suddenly dawned
on Harry.
"You are afraid of me! Voldemort, you're afraid of me!" Harry shouted.
"What did you say, Potter?" Voldemort asked softly.
"You're afraid to use the Killing Curse against me, aren't you!" Harry
shouted, putting out his suspicions, whether true or false, at least it will stall
a little time, "You are afraid of the magical protection my mother bestowed
on me with her life, and fear that the curse will bounce back against you
again and be doomed! And completely become a joke right?!"
The Death Eaters around them went silent, only the cold whistling wind of
the night heard.
Voldemort went silent for a brief moment, then broke into a cold smile, "I
just want to torture you - Crucio"
The spell hit Harry, but this time he didn't fall - he shuddered, but his eyes
fixed on Voldemort with a firm gaze, "You're scared Voldemort! I wasn't
sure before, but now I'm 100% certain. Mother's protection is in my blood,
you've had enough of suffering from that, haven't you!"
"Thirteen years ago was once! Three years ago, you possessed the back of
Professor Quirrell's head again! How wretched you were, you should have
shown these people that pathetic appearance!" Harry mocked loudly,
Voldemort looked furious, his pale and slender hands trembled for the first
time.
"Crucio - Crucio - Crucio -"

Harry fearlessly opened his arms and gave up resistance. Just at this
moment, a blood-colored light fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily,
shielding Harry's body, "Ding ding ding ding!" Cruciatus Curse missed.
Harry opened his eyes wide, a steel knight stood in front of him, he could
not distinguish whether it is a golem or a spell, he could only recognize the
knight is wearing medieval armour, with bloodstains, as if he had just
experienced a battle, his hands held an enormous and incredible shield.
"What-" Voldemort suddenly turned back and looked into the midair,
gritting his teeth as he said, "Felix Hap!"
"It's me." Felix said calmly, hovering in midair with a pair of shining silver
feathers behind him, swaying gently.
"You're just in time," Voldemort said with a sneer, "I've been suppressing
the thought of looking for you, but I didn't expect you to come here on your
own - Avada Kedavra!" Green light blotted and covered the sky, Felix's
silvery feathers flashed, and his body abruptly disappeared in midair.
When he reappeared, he is already standing next to Harry and the knight,

holding a black lightning bolt in his left hand. His other hand slashed, and
the ropes binding Ron and Hermione loosened at once, and they stumbled
to their knees. "Take Ron and Hermione first and use the trophy, the 'knight'
will protect you for now." He said to Harry.
A strong hope welled up in Harry's chest.
"Stop them!" Voldemort's snake face twisted and green light filled harry's
vision as the knight yanked Harry up and dodged to the side, Felix turning
deftly at the same time to avoid the spell. He reappeared in midair, and the
black bolts of lightning in his hand poured down, with hundreds of bolts
striking the earth.
Death Eaters immediately scattered, but a few unlucky people were struck.
Felix noticed Barty Crouch Jr. moving in Harry's direction, his eyes
flickered as if he did not notice it.
Harry found himself being led by the 'knight' next to Ron and Hermione,
"Thank--" he didn't know what to say, maybe there is a wizard inside the
armour, but he was suddenly stunned, as the part of the knight's body
dissipated as a result of the green Killing Curse. The shield diagonally
chipped and the right half of its shoulder disappeared, the whole fracture
corroded by some kind of green stuff.
"Harry, the trophy--" Hermione said feebly, as she helped Ron to his feet.
"The trophy - yes, Accio trophy!" Harry shouted with his wand
outstretched, but the fight was so intense around them that despite being on
the edge of the battlefield, they suffered the aftermath, a great deal of soil
was toppled up and a black tombstone shot up into the sky, smashing into
Felix under Voldemort's control.
"Dude, I think the trophy is in that direction." Ron said with a grimace.
"Oh, that's right!" Harry said hastily, switching his wand in a different
direction, "Accio trophy!" He heard a cracking sound, and at the right time,
a figure suddenly rushed out, "Pulverize! (unknown incantation)" The man
shouted with a sly grin on his face.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione watched as the Smashing spell smashed the
trophy to pieces.
"Follow me and deal with Potter and the group! The Lord will take care of
the Hap!" Barty Crouch Jr. shouted at the top of his lungs, a dozen dark
shadows responded to him, colourful spells came towards them, the knight
stepped forward and put his chipped shield upon the ground, and all the
spells bounced off.
"Go behind them!" Barty Crouch Jr. spotted the opening.
"Let's head back!" Harry shouted, his wand passed through the gap and the
disarming charm was unleashed wordlessly. A Death Eater's wand flew
loose and headed toward Harry, "Diffindo." Harry shouted again, the wand
broke into parts in midair.
"Back to where?" Ron yelled, balancing one foot.
Harry did not answer, he saw a Death Eater circled back, and had reached
their flank, he hurriedly cast a few stunning spells, which missed, but the
fast and rapid spell made the two advancing Death Eaters startled, they
dared not approach recklessly.
Hermione tugged on Ron, "There's a huge redwood back there."
Harry was in difficulty at this point, he did not know how to make the
'knight' obey orders, from the previous performance, it is quite intelligent,
simply not like magic.
"We're going back, you follow us, do you hear me?" Harry said to the
knight.
There was no response, the knight just indifferently blocked in front of

them.
In the meantime, the Death Eaters once again surrounded them.
"Back!" Harry said decisively while holding up the runic shield charm, they
took a few steps backward, and the knight who had not budged before
moved, following a step backward, always in front of them.
"It really works!" Harry exclaimed, and they quickly retreated near the
redwood tree, barely holding their ground under the protection of the
massive tree trunk and half of the knight's shield.
"Here!" Harry pulled two wands out of his pocket, which he had picked up
earlier when he had stalled for time.
"Awesome!" Ron shouted with a pale face. The Death Eaters' attack got
more cautious with the addition of Ron and Hermione, especially after Ron
used the Bright Fire-Making spell to set a Death Eater on fire.
The Death Eaters tried to put out the flames, but ordinary water had no
effect at all, and before long, the flames extinguished by themselves, and
the Death Eater is dying.
"This spell works wonder on them! Should have thought of it - it works
wonders on dark creatures!"
Hermione used the ancient magic she had mastered, and the golden flame
turned into a firebird, and quickly flew next to a Death Eater, and opened its
mouth to peck him on the face, who immediately let out a terrible scream.
"Help me!" He shouted.
Barty Crouch Jr. summoned a stream of water, the golden flame

extinguished very slowly, and the Death Eater got burnt to a bloody pulp.
"Is he dead?" Hermione asked with a shudder.
"Who cares!" Ron shouted.
But next, Hermione just let the firebird circle around the redwood tree and
the knight, showering a patch of golden flames, and no matter how much
Barty Crouch Jr. urged, the Death Eater did not dare to move forward.
"Use the Killing Curse!" Barty Crouch Jr. shouted.
"Expelliarmus!" Harry saw the opportunity to release the disarming charm,

the red light of the spell looked like a long laser beam, Barty Crouch Jr.
immediately propped up the shield charm, Harry increased the magic power
simultaneously, the beam sparked, and three Death Eaters close to Barty
Crouch Jr. got hit, the wand detached from their hands and flew into the
deep darkness. Then Ron immediately followed to use the stunning spell -
"Only two hits." Ron said regretfully.
Harry looked in the distance a hundred miles away, the graveyard has been
completely destroyed, there are deep pits and debris everywhere, Professor
Hap continuously used an Apparition, and unexpectedly created seven
clones at the same time, his spells formed a dense and impermeable net,
Voldemort surrounded in the center, forming a deadlock. And the
incantation used by the professor is actually -
Killing Curse!
Voldemort summoned a silver shield from the thin air, the spell hit the
shield and made a "zi zi" sound, and the next second the weakened spell
penetrated the shield with difficulty, but Voldemort took advantage of this
time to escape.
Voldemort grinned, "Good tactics, but your Killing Curse is too weak, Look
this is how it should be" He raised his wand, then his figure disappeared in
place. He hovered in midair, without the aid of any feathered wings, and
just appeared on Felix's right side riding on the wind. A dazzling green light
illuminated a small half of the graveyard in a flash -
"Avada Kedavra--"
The incantation smashed Felix to smithereens.
The battle stood still for a moment. Everyone looked towards midair, the
green light had not dissipated yet, and the fragments of the body belonging
to Felix Hap glowed crystalline, falling down lightly like flower petals.
Lucius Malfoy, who had been paddling, had his eyes bulged out, and he was
dead just like that? Where is Dumbledore? are you that confident that you
can deal with the Dark Lord and a bunch of Death Eaters alone? He
immediately reached into his pocket, where there is a contact item sent to
him by Felix before, and now all of a sudden it became a hot potato.
...
"How is it possible?" Harry's brain went dizzy, although he knew Voldemort

is very powerful, but Professor Hap in his mind is equally powerful, he
looked around incredulously, maybe the professor used the Apparition, the
next time he will appear to deliver Voldemort a fatal blow.
Everyone seemed to share this idea, they gripped their wands tightly,
cautiously staring at the midair, the stars of the night kept twinkling.
Harry's heart sank a little, the knight in front of him suddenly became
transparent, it had resisted Voldemort's death spell, but now in the absence
of any attack, it started to self-collapse ...
Professor Hap is really dead?
Whether friend or foe, everyone needs to take some time to accept this
reality. Only Voldemort moved on the field, he tilted his head, took a deep
breath, and brushed his palm across his bare forehead, with an intoxicated
expression.
A great enemy is finally dead.
One more person moved, Hermione took out the beaded pouch and poked
her hand in, "Please ... please ... must be there." She said with a sobbing
voice.
She took out the time-turner and slipped it around her neck, turning the
knob on it, "Just three hours ahead." Her fingers kept trembling, Harry and
Ron, both looked at that little time-turner at the same time, and their eyes
gradually glowed.
At the same time, the knight who had been in front of them finally
collapsed into countless points of light, like fireflies in the night.
"Oh--" Hermione shuddered and turned once, twice, three times, and
finished--a crowd of Death Eaters still did not know what had happened.
"Pulverize!" A voice that couldn't stop smiling shouted, Harry's eyes

widened, and hurriedly used the shield charm, the magic barrier took shape
almost instantly, but a bright white light burrowed through the gap and hit
the time-turner straight on.
The time-turner began to fly.
Hermione's figure disappeared.
"Where did the girl go?"
"What did she do?"
"Apparition--"
At this time, Voldemort's eyes also looked over, he is surprised by both the
disappearance of the muggle girl, and Harry Potter still being alive, and
well until now.
Harry was right, Voldemort really did not have the courage to cast a Killing
Curse against Harry, he was worried about the nightmare of thirteen years
ago, so he tried the method of torturing Harry with a Cruciatus Curse, both
to show his authority, and not to worry about the spell rebound.
Apart from the death of Felix Hap thing, everything that happened tonight
is not as good as it should be.
Voldemort remained silent, looking for someone to find his

"embarrassment", and take the initiative to help him solve the trouble,
Harry Potter. Barty Crouch Jr. ... Lucius Malfoy ... they both could guess
what he was thinking in the past.
The sound of subtle footsteps rang out, no less than a thunderclap in the
silent night. Hermione came running out from behind the huge redwood
tree -
"Hermione!"
"Hermione!"
Harry and Ron rejoiced, they knew the way the time-turner works. Harry
had been worried that the time-turner was affected by Barty Crouch Jr.'s
spell, but now Hermione's presence meant she had succeeded.
"Hermione, Professor he-" Harry was just about to ask when he was
suddenly knocked back by a surge of power from her, and Hermione's body
began to blossom with a dazzling golden light. Her appearance is rapidly
ageing ... no, He should say growing up, she seems to have aged ten years
at once, but in the next second, she reverted back to her original form as if
everything before was an illusion.
"Ka-da!"
The time-turner on her chest shattered.
"It's time--" Barty Crouch Jr. cried out, a great sense of crisis flooded his
heart, and he absolutely trusted his senses, "My Lord save-- "
At the same time, Voldemort advanced to move out of place. He stood high
on a hillock just in time to see a black lightning bolt run through Barty
Crouch Jr.'s skull - and he was dead.
"Felix Hap!" He looked around in horror, "Where is it?"
He saw Felix. Barty Crouch Jr.'s face looked more like a ghost, a vengeful
ghost, than a real person. Felix's whole body is covered with dense strange
lines, his body eerily glowed and looked colourful.
"Profe-essor?" Ron's jaw dropped, the professor's face looked completely

demonic, and at first glance, he appeared more haunting than the Voldemort
nearby.
"It's me." Felix grinned, his teeth are also made of runes, and Ron even
recognized one or two of them.
"Put your hand on my arm." Felix said. As he spoke, a large number of

points of light came from all directions and filled his body. Harry, Ron, and
Hermione did as they were told at the same time, and then Felix held out his
other hand and a wand fell into it.
He looked around, the Death Eaters have avoided his gaze. Only Voldemort
looked at him from above, his expression looked unfathomable, Felix
laughed, you're scared silly, right?
He directly cast an apparition and disappeared from the graveyard.
In the next second, Felix, Harry, Ron, and Hermione appeared outside the
Maze tower's temporary tent.
"Professor, you really did it! Resurrected from the dead - oh my god!"
Hermione shouted in surprise, and Harry and Ron are also filled with joy.
Felix smiled at them and suddenly fell back weakly.
"Professor-"
"Professor Hap!"
"Professor--"
Harry, Ron, and Hermione shouted at the same time. At this moment, the
Maze Tower inside and outside has become chaotic.
----------------
Note:
This Chapter has a total of 6137 words excluding this note, so there'll be
only one chapter tomorrow.
Happy Reading!!!
5
Chapter 487 Death Statement
"Professor, are you all right-"
"I'm fine." Felix got up from the ground, and Harry hurriedly found him a
chair to sit on, while he closed his eyes and gasped slightly. The trio looked
at Felix worriedly, the professor seemed to have recovered from that
horrible state before, but not too completely - his face, neck, hands ... every
now and then transformed into dense runes, then the next second they turn
back into full skin, repeating the process over and over again.
"I am not yet familiar with this state, in order to avoid scaring people, I will
not go out ... you go and find Headmaster Dumbledore and tell him what
happened."
Felix opened his eyes, and Harry, Ron, and Hermione were startled, the
professor's light blue pupil is replaced by a myriad of runes, the eyes are
like two shrunken runic balls embedded in the sockets. When he finished
and closed his eyes, his body began to flicker again.
The trio looked at each other.
"Obviously, the professor needs time to master his new powers, and
someone needs to be on guard during this time." Hermione said.
"I'll go, you and Ron keep watch," Harry decided after a brief pause, "you're
both injured-"
" You are speaking as if you weren't the one who got hit with several
Cruciatus Curses." Ron bristled.
Harry answered back with a smile. "At least my leg is still fine, and-" he
hesitated, not quite sure, "Actually, by the end of the session, I didn't feel
Voldemort's curse was affecting me that much, it was like ... as if my body
was gradually adapting to the pain caused by the Cruciatus Curse ..."
Ron and Hermione stared at him suspiciously.
Ron said uneasily, "Harry, you'd better get Madam Pomfrey to look at it,
I've heard that enduring multiple Cruciatus Curse can cause serious side
effects-"
"You think I'm crazy?" Harry glared, and Ron averted his gaze from him,
muttering in a small voice, "It wouldn't be a bad thing to at least make
sure."
"It could be the effect of - er - the protective magic present in Harry's

blood," Hermione said, picking her words carefully, "Let's just not take any
wild guesses, and to be honest, I'm a little concerned, that Headmaster
Dumbledore isn't here." She glanced carefully at Felix, as her hand covered
her pocket, where the ring he had handed her is kept.
The professor's excuse before was that the ring contained some prohibited
materials, and in order to guard against the Ministry of Magic's inspection,
it is temporarily given to her for safekeeping. She didn't think much of it
before, but now that she was out of danger, she began to wonder if it is just
a general investigation, is it necessary to go to this extent?
Harry nodded and walked towards the door. As he was about to lift the
curtain of the tent, Hermione called out to him.
"Wait, Harry--"
Harry turned around and saw Hermione looking at him seriously.
"You know what to say, don't you?"
"You-Know-Who-" Harry didn't understand her for a moment.
"The time-turner." Hermione reminded him.

It dawned on Harry, yeah, Hermione had gone back in time and modified
history ... No, according to all that information he had recently looked up,
there are only two outcomes when using a time-turner.
Failure - the user suffers a backlash and poses a threat to 'time' from the past
to the present.
Or success - everything the user does while travelling in time becomes a

part of history, a kind that complements history. It's like 'destiny', but
Hermione explained to him that the so-called destiny is actually because the
user succeeds, and if he fails, it will have extremely serious consequences,
like Eloise Mintumble.
So what should he say? Harry seriously thought about it, and soon came up
with a solution. In fact, it is very simple, as long as the process of Hermione
using the time-turner is omitted, it will be all right. As for how the professor
came back from the dead, he did not know. Maybe it's a special magic that
he is not supposed to know, isn't it?
Harry suddenly remembered a small detail, Crouch Jr. obviously recognized

the time-turner, and wanted to break the secret ... so the professor chose to
kill him immediately? Harry's heart somewhat repulsed killing, but
immediately he blamed his weakness, this is war, he admonished himself,
not to mention that Crouch Jr. had done so many bad things. Professor
Moody had the students read out loud in class about the Death Eaters and
Aurors vividly ...
He had never before realized that war is so close to him. Harry suddenly
became emotional, realizing that he would be fifteen years old in a month.
The night sky is dotted with stars, to his left is the dark and lofty Maze
tower, standing silently in the darkness, and to his right is the high stands in
the circular shape, he squinted, and there are figures walking everywhere on
the ground.
He saw two large, sturdy figures, several sizes larger than the rest as if they
had been under an Enlarging Spell. They must be Hagrid and Madame
Maxime, and not far from them, Harry saw a tall, thin silhouette with a
translucent silver beard fluttering casually in the cool night air ... It would
be Dumbledore, and Harry's heart quickly calmed as he dragged his weary
feet and moved over to them, one step at a time.
"All around the forbidden forest was searched, no trace found!" Hagrid
waved his arms in great annoyance, "I asked the centaur to assist in the
search, and no news yet ..."
"You heard it, Cornelius, the specifics are still unknown ... I'm afraid we can
only wait in peace." Dumbledore said rather calmly.
"How can I rest easy, Dumbledore?" Fudge shouted, " three champions who
won the championship of the tournament just disappeared collectively, their
life and death are still unknown ... what will those reporters write
tomorrow?"
"Cornelius, it doesn't matter what the reporters write, what matters is the
meaning behind this incident represents-"
"What meaning?" Fudge immediately pursued the question.
"Isn't that obvious enough!" An angry voice roared close to Fudge's ear.
Fudge was startled and turned around, Mad-Eye Moody is standing next to
him somehow, his heavy body leaning on his cane, as his magic eye staring
straight at him.
"I'm sorry, I can't see it." Fudge said coldly while glancing disgruntledly at
the Aurors behind him, who had clearly failed their duties.
"Think about the reason why I was used as a puppet. And who threw the
names of Harry Potter and his two friends into the Goblet of Fire?" Moody
said gruffly, his cane tapping the ground with a loud thud.
"Do you mean Barty Crouch, Jr.?" Fudge frowned, "But he's gotten away,
and a third of the Aurors have been tracking him everywhere this whole
time, except tonight ..."
"So you think it's over? Crouch Jr. and the forces behind him went to great
lengths to get Harry out of school and just gave up so easily? Doesn't what
happened today put you on guard?"
Moody spat viciously on the ground, and Fudge turned red.
"Alastor has a point, Cornelius, you can't turn a blind eye to the
approaching danger, I can almost conclude that we are in the middle of a
great conspiracy." Dumbledore said lightly.
"Conspiracy?" Fudge repeated the word as Harry stood behind the crowd,
the moon isn't exactly bright tonight and Fudge's face is shrouded by a large
shadow, which makes him look far less amiable than he did when Harry
saw him in the Leaky Cauldron Bar, during the summer holidays in the
second year - even though they were discussing Harry's illegal blow-up of
his aunt at the time.
"I know what you're going to say, the same old story again ... I told you at
the dinner, I've sent an elite squad, and everything is subject to their
investigation." Fudge said impatiently, "If I have to talk about conspiracy, I
would like to ask, where did that Felix Hap go? You have been evasive,
Dumbledore ..."
"I think," Dumbledore said steadily, "Felix may have got a special induction
about the whereabouts of Potter, Weasley, and Granger, and he is very good
at making all sorts of gadgets that often work wonders at critical moments...
...like the amulet he gave me at Christmas, which helped me a lot."
"I don't have time to listen to your ramblings-"
"I was just giving an example," Dumbledore said gently, "on the contrary,
I'm equally curious - there seems to be one less guard coming out of the
Maze Tower? And where did he go?"
Fudge turned his head to the two Aurors behind him, one of whom nodded
toward him and said softly, "Yaxley is missing."
"That doesn't mean anything," Fudge said immediately, "Maybe he found
something unusual ... add him to the search list as well." He said to the
Auror. The Auror nodded and turned to leave.
"The Yaxley you are looking for is a Death Eater!" Harry couldn't hold back
any longer, as he shouted from behind where he stood.
The people in the front were taken aback, and the one closest to Harry - one
of Beauxbatons's champion Jacqueline jumped in fright, she followed
Madame Maxime to watch the fun, and now her eyes went wide as she
looked back at the dirt-covered Harry.
The crowd of onlookers broke into a commotion. "Harry is back!" A voice

shouted, "He's back alive!" The news spread with jaw-dropping speed, and
people kept approaching, footsteps coming toward him from all directions.
People raised their wands to get a better look, and the dense dots of light
made Harry dizzy; there were a lot of gasps and screams, and he heard Mrs.
Weasley's distinctive voice among the many voices along with Hagrid's
excited roar.
Immediately afterward, a pair of strong arms grabbed him, and Harry

struggled to keep his eyes open; it is Dumbledore.
"You're all back?" He asked quickly.
"Yes." Harry said, and in the side glance, he saw Sirius and Lupin trying to
squeeze through.
"So, Felix made it?" He continued to whisper in confirmation.
"Y-what?" Harry looked at Dumbledore in shock. Dumbledore winked

mischievously and mouthed wordlessly: the Time-Turner.
Harry was too shocked to speak. But Dumbledore seemed to read the
answer in his expression, and his voice regained its composure and
calmness as he asked at a normal volume, "You saw Voldemort?" The
people around him were startled by this question, everyone simultaneously
stopped the movement of crowding forward, and looked at Dumbledore and
Harry with unblinking eyes.
Harry noticed that Fudge's eyes widened as big as oxen's.
"Yes! Headmaster Dumbledore, we met Voldemort, who came back to life

months ago! He's the one who planned tonight's plot, and-" Harry suddenly
remembered something, "Yaxley! He's the one who modified the destination
of the Trophy!"
The influx of people once again rioted uneasily, the ripples spreading even
wider, and hundreds of people around them drew in their breath at the same
time.
"Are you sure?" Fudge rushed over like a brute, grabbing Harry's collar
with a death grip and spitting, "Are you sure? Where's Hap? Where's Felix
Hap? What did he do?"
"He saved us!" Harry exclaimed in annoyance.
"And everyone is alive?" Fudge asked with ragged breath spewing from his
nostrils.
Harry suddenly felt very reluctant to answer Fudge's question, but he saw
the Weasleys and the Grangers' in the crowd, their eyes flashing with fear
and hope. So he said out loud, "That's right! Ron and Hermione are alive,
and they're both fine! Except for the Death Eater, I don't know if he died in
the aftermath of the battle."
Mrs. Granger screamed and then fainted, Mrs. Weasley fared slightly better,
just sobbing loudly as their loved ones whispered reassuringly nearby.
"Get Madam Pomfrey over here," Dumbledore said in a hushed voice,

grabbing Harry's shoulder as Fudge's hand loosened as if he had been
electrocuted, "there are some people here who need treatment. Minerva,
look after the Granger's for me."
Professor McGonagall nodded.

At that moment Hagrid squeezed in, Sirius and Lupin following him, along
the huge gap that Hagrid had created to get in front of Harry.
"You're hurt? Harry, are you hurt?" Sirius tried to discern something from
Harry's body, but Harry is covered in dirt like he's been rolling in the mud
for half an hour. He couldn't make anything out.
"It's nothing," Harry whispered, "just a few Cruciatus Curses ..."
"Hiss! That's a Cruciatus Curse!" Sirius shouted, "Why didn't you mention
it earlier!" He glared at Harry, but Harry felt warm inside, and then Sirius
tried to carry him up.
"Let me do it." Hagrid said gruffly, and he held Harry in his arms like a
baby.
"No, wait," Harry struggled desperately in Hagrid's arms, "Headmaster

Dumbledore, Professor Hap is still in the makeshift tent with Ron and
Hermione, Professor Hap ... he's, um... . He's dealing with an injury and
doesn't want to be disturbed by anyone else ..."
"I see." Dumbledore said, "I'll set up another makeshift tent next to it."
Hagrid, Sirius, Lupin, Dumbledore, and the rest of the group walked in the
direction of the temporary tent, the crowd followed in silence, they all
wanted to get a definite answer ... Fudge stayed where he was, his
expression is hesitant.
At that time, the Auror who had just left returned and whispered to Fudge
for a while, Fudge stared in surprise, his mouth opened and closed several
times.
"Wait, Dumbledore!" He shouted.
"Fudge," Dumbledore showed impatience for the first time tonight, "you
saw the state they were in - they need to be treated, not questioned by the
Ministry of Magic. If you want to get to the bottom of the matter, you might
as well stay tonight, and we'll listen together in the morning-"
"No, Dumbledore, you'd better listen to this," Fudge's expression looked
both confused and relieved as he pointed to the Auror, "repeat the
information you've been given."
The Auror, who is watched by the crowd, stammered, "Just obtained the
news that Yaxley was found, he, he died - but before he died, he told us ...
he said that everything was Felix Hap's conspiracy, he is the culprit!"
------------
Happy Reading!!!
5
Chapter 488 Student’s Power (2 in
1)
In the makeshift tent, Ron sat with his feet up on a chair and exhaled a long
breath, "It's been a long night."
"Yeaah...." Hermione replied absent-mindedly.
"Do you have anything to eat?" Ron asked.
Hermione looked back at him.
"Hermione, I didn't even eat much for dinner." Ron spread his hands and
said accusingly, "If I don't eat something, I'm going to starve to death before
Madam Pomfrey comes over."
"Eat, eat, eat, just eat."
Hermione furiously rummaged through the beaded pouch and took out
some snacks from it and threw them at Ron, and only after doing so did she
realize that she had just inexplicably lost her temper.
"Don't worry, Hermione, the professor has come back from the dead, and
will be a lot healthier soon," Ron did understand her thoughts, and after
reassuring her twice, he surveyed the package in his hand and asked,
"What's this?"
"Chips and chocolate," Hermione answered.
"How come I've never seen ..." Ron muttered in a small voice, he ripped
open the bag, picked up a piece of chips to examine for a while, and
brought it into his mouth, after which his eyes lit up.
"It's a muggle snack." Hermione explained.
"It tastes really good," Ron sighed contentedly, "Is this what you ate when
you were a kid? I'll try some chocolate ... Huh, it's good too, although I still
think the chocolate frog tastes better."
It didn't take long for him to finish eating.
"Any more, Hermione?" Ron couldn't restrain himself from asking.
Hermione carefully rummaged through, "The rest are compressed cookies,

nothing tastes--"
"Never mind!"
For the next while, the only sound left in the tent is Ron's eating.
"Crack, crack, crack."
"How long do you think the professor is going to keep this up?" Hermione
asked worriedly, at the moment Felix looked like a glowing statue.
"Well ... don't know, Dumbledore will be here in a moment, you can ask
him ... chuck crack crack crack..."
At that moment, a rapid sound of footsteps came from outside the tent.
"Someone's coming." Hermione said.
"Great." Ron said.
"I'll take a look." Hermione looked a little worried as she stood up and
walked towards the curtain of the tent.
...
After an unknown amount of time, Felix opened his eyes and slowly
glanced around.
The tent is empty.
He barely suppressed the magical powers boiling in his body to keep them
from getting too active.
He had experienced ... no, even now all kinds of magical changes continued
to occur, first of all, the magic power boiling like water, his state became
extremely unstable, so far it exceeded every magic riot he had ever
experienced, even now, the magic power flowed like a gurgling stream;
secondly, the body, the magic power flowing through every corner of his
body and prompted his flesh and blood, skin and bones to undergo a
mutation.
This mutation seemed to touch the essence of life, the essence of magic.
Felix thought that his body itself is a huge treasure waiting for him to
explore.
Only just now, his heart completely relaxed.
Felix calmly mused, even if he didn't want to admit it, he was a shade
weaker when fighting Voldemort, in fact, the two should be evenly
matched, but Voldemort's Killing Curse was surprisingly powerful, and
every time he faced the green light of the curse directly, it gave him a
creepy feeling.
Never get hit, that's what his survival instincts told him. But then he had to
do it, there was no other choice. Golem, thinking room created illusion can't
fool a wizard as skilled as Voldemort.
He had to die for real.
He needed that nudge to complete his transformation process.
Unless he wants to see others die ...
"Everyone has a choice. I made my choice, Ms. Jane, goodbye." Felix said
softly.
There came a low clamour heard from outside the tent, and he heard the
messy footsteps of hundreds of people, but Felix paid no attention to it at
all, his full attention drawn by the change in himself, and he raised his left
hand, a crystalline brightness flowing through every line between his palms.
Under his gaze, the Book of Rune appeared out of thin air, with "clattering"
pages flipped, a magic shadow appeared, and Felix's heart moved, he had a
feeling that as long as he wanted, countless runes would gush out of his
body, no need for him to actively combine them, as in a flash, ancient magic
could be formed.
"So the Book of Runes is supposed to be used in harmony with the

transformed body." Felix pondered, he could try it later when he found an
opportunity. He took the Book of Runes in his left palm and integrated it
into his body - the previous trouble of having nowhere to put the Book of
Runes is resolved automatically.
At this point, the noise outside grew louder, and he heard Hermione's sharp
voice, Harry's irritated shout, Dumbledore's calm retort, and Fudge's
exasperated yelling accompanied by an uneasy commotion that made
everything seem chaotic.
"Fudge ..."
Felix's eyes flickered, he expected this scene, it will happen sooner or later -
either today, or tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, as long as Fudge does
not acknowledge the existence of Voldemort, he will certainly trouble
Dumbledore and him; And in order to avoid the continuation of such days,
Felix made some preparations in advance.
"Dobby." He said softly.
A very loud burst of noise is bound in the small space, the sound echoed in
the makeshift tent, without being able to spread out. Felix withdrew his
hand and looked calmly at the sudden appearance of the house-elf.
Dobby is still dressed the same way, except for a large bag on his back.
"So, Voldemort and Death Eaters have left?"
"Yes, indeed, Mr. Hap! You guessed it right!" Dobby cringed and shivered
at the name, then his big eyes sparkled, and he couldn't stop looking at him
with adoration in his eyes, "I never thought that Dobby could be a part of
something so great, Dobby, Dobby is so honored."
"But, but ..." he gave Felix a careful look and opened the bag on his back, "
few of them were unfortunately damaged."
"It's not your fault, I was prepared for this." Felix said.
In the bag, there are some little handheld cameras and their fragments, well,
muggle products, no trace of magic, the 'Future World' company purchased
a batch in bulk for research and received a discount because of the high
volume.
While Harry endured the Cruciatus Curse, Felix set up some around the
graveyard from afar. Because of the great damage to the environment
caused by the battle at the graveyard, the loss of some is completely
understandable.
"Dobby gathered all the pieces he could find, maybe it can be fixed."
Dobby said with a puffed-up chest.
"... You've done well, Dobby." Felix glanced at the thoroughly shattered
tapes in the bag and wondered if he could still fix them with magic.
He leaned over and picked up an intact camera, fiddled with the buttons a
few times, and looked down to find that the quality of the footage is quite
bad, but he is still satisfied, "Voldemort's bald head is quite conspicuous ...
Dobby, hide them and reveal them to no one."
"As ordered, Mr. Hap!" Dobby said cheerfully, pleased to have gained
Felix's trust, he picked up the big bag again, "Sir, if Mr. Lupin or Mr. Harry
Potter asks about it--"
"They don't know about it." Felix said with an expressionless face.
"Oh ... well." Dobby snapped his fingers and disappeared from the tent.
Felix gazed deep into the place where Dobby had disappeared.
He should have called Dumbledore. That would have been safer, but he
finally vetoed it. Nothing personal - he and Dumbledore always got along
well, but he wanted to minimize the variables and bring the pace of things
under his control. So he preferred to use Dobby, instead of revealing it to
Dumbledore.
"People's hearts are unpredictable ...," he muttered.
Felix's purpose for going to such lengths is to accomplish three things, to

complete the time loop, to solve Hermione's time backlash, and to bring
back the Trio safely. As for things beyond that, they were not on his mind.
All along, he and Dumbledore's tacit understanding stems from their

common interest - to destroy Voldemort. But this time, Felix's "interest" has
changed, and killing Voldemort became optional, so he was not sure what
judgment Dumbledore would make.
A worry was born logically.
Whether his three goals are more important, or the opportunity to destroy
Voldemort's flesh and early elimination of war are more important?
The uncontrollable factors should be excluded from the plan. This is the
true notion of Felix's objective.
"Then next, go out and face Fudge." Felix said to himself, he guessed Fudge
will definitely fabricate some plausible evidence in order to divert public
attention, and place the spotlight on him, can't help it, he was really
suspicious.
Fudge is likely to link "trespassing at the Ministry of Magic" to what

happened tonight.
If Fudge can also think of using Azkaban's dementors to get rid of him as a
threat, then Felix will definitely applaud.
When the decisive evidence comes out, Fudge will not be able to escape.
In fact, Felix now has evidence of a possible reversal, but he always felt
that it is not the correct time, the public evaluation of Fudge has always
been "weak" and "mediocre", so this evaluation needs to change into "a
person who tried to accuse the hero who had fought against the Dark Lord"
The former is still tolerable, but the latter will make people angry.
And that anger will lead to Fudge's downfall, whether he likes it or not.
Felix waved his hand to cancel the sound ward he had placed in the tent just
now, and the noise and clamour from outside poured in just in time for him
to hear Fudge's frantic roar -
"Do you want to fight against the Ministry of Magic?"
Felix's expression was stunned, and his hand on the curtain retracted.
A few minutes ago-
Fudge was walking around the clearing with a large stomach. Less than a
hundred feet away from him, two makeshift tents are erected, one being
used as a makeshift hospital; the other, where the target of his trip is
present, but it is guarded.
He stared at Harry, Ron, and Hermione, who stood guarding the doorway, in
an irritable mood.
He had a strong urge to order Aurors to force their way in and bring the
people out, but he felt a little scared, Dumbledore is not far away ... not to
mention that even if he succeeded and took that person away with great
fanfare, how would he explain to the public when the investigation finally
showed that he had taken the wrong person?
The public's spit will drown him.
" Control them!" Fudge turned his head to the side and looked at
Dumbledore, "They are openly fighting against the Ministry of Magic,
against me - as I said, I will only request Felix Hap to cooperate with the
investigation, it is not a conviction, it is only a precautionary measure."
"Cornelius," Dumbledore said quietly, "I'm not rejecting your request, it's
just - as Miss Granger said, you need to wait for a while, Felix has just been
through a harsh battle, and he needs time to deal with his injuries."
"I've been waiting outside for an hour, an hour! After you made your
concessions ... how much longer do you want me to wait?" Fudge yelled,
"Am I going to mistreat him? Surely a healer from St. Mungo's will be
called-"
"The professor is the best healer," Hermione said, shivering from the cold
night, her voice sounding shrill, "Besides, are you really sure that St.
Mungo's healer can handle the injuries left by Vo-, Voldemort?" She said
the name with difficulty, and an intake of breath resounded around her.
Fudge glared at Hermione and yelled down, "Don't mention that name! It's
not certain yet that the Dark-"
"Mr. Minister," Harry gestured at his shirt, "I can assure you that Voldemort
is really back."
"You may have fallen under the Confundus Charm, Crouch Sr. was saying
for a while that his son was innocent." Fudge said impatiently, "You don't
know anything."
"You could have someone examine it," Harry said sincerely, "I've been hit
by a couple of Cruciatus curses that should have left a mark, no?"
"Standard lie," Fudge waved his hand, "there's no way a student can take
the pain of a Cruciatus Curse, let alone several of them!"
"You dolt!" Professor McGonagall shouted, "I can feel the storm from what
I read in the papers! Think about Crouch, think about the Goblet of Fire's
tamper, think about everything Harry said!"
Fudge's face turned purple, "It was all - an accident! Minerva. My
information tells me that the boy," he pointed at Harry, "has nightmares all
the time, and by God, he can talk to snakes! And now he claims to have
survived a several Cruciatus Curse-"
"Uh, Mr. Minister," Ron held up his hand, "I hate to interrupt you, but I
actually suffered a Cruciatus Curse too, and it was really hard, and I hated
that I couldn't die right away," he grimaced and chuckled, "but now I feel
quite clear-headed ..."
A loud sob came from the crowd.
"Oh, poor little Ronnie! Poor Harry! What on earth have you endured?"
Mrs. Weasley said sobbing as Bill and Mr. Weasley hugged her left and
right.
Fudge still stubbornly stared at them as he looked over at Hermione, "You

aren't going to claim that you've endured a Cruciatus Curse too, are you?"
" Well, I am not," Hermione said calmly, "But that person named Yaxley
hurt me, a guard sent from the Ministry of Magic, who was ordered to
protect us, that's why I refused to let you in, what if there are Voldemort's
undercovers among you?"
"Ridiculous! Ridiculous!" Fudge exclaimed, under his breath, "I repeat, the
truth has yet to be found out, you cannot tell your speculations as if they are
facts." He looked at Dumbledore and said in a pleading tone, "Dumbledore,
you think about me, I have to do something."
"Fudge, Fudge," Dumbledore said sternly: "Your biggest problem is that

you have done too little before, and now you want to do too much, going
further and further down the wrong path. What you need most now is to
calm down and remove the Aurors and I promise you, that you will get the
whole truth first thing in the morning."
Fudge's face turned pale as he looked at Dumbledore with trepidation.

"Tomorrow ...? The truth about what? The truth that you want?" As soon as
the words came out, he regretted it.
His words stirred a hornet's nest, Professor McGonagall shouted a rebuke,
Hagrid and Moody's rough voices echoed in the night sky, and the students
stared, what had they heard, Fudge was slandering their Headmaster?
Fudge's body cringed and shook, "Dumbledore, as you can see, the
testimony of three students or a reputable gentleman, which should I
believe? Not to mention that Yaxley is dead ...," his heart clouded with
gloom.
Yes, Yaxley is dead, who is the power behind him in the end? Could it be ...
impossible!
At this time, the sound of large footsteps approaching from a distance, the
crowd gave way to them, and the Auror reinforcement from the Ministry of
Magic rushed over.
"Minister, all the Ministry's Aurors and Hit-wizards available have arrived,
but ..." Derris said as he cautiously glanced around.
"Very well," said Fudge, "Very well!" He said it again aloud as if countless
courage added from thin air.
He stared into space, not looking into Dumbledore's eyes, and barked orders
at Aurors: "Arrest Felix Hap, any obstruction ... is considered obstruction
against law enforcement and can be arrested together."
"Listen to me, Fudge! Think about what you are doing!" Dumbledore took a
step forward, surrounded by unspeakable power.
Fudge could not help but take a half step back, but he still stubbornly did
not look at him, "You should also think about what you are doing,
Dumbledore!" He choked back, waving his hand as the black mass of
Aurors and Hit-wizards raised their wands and advanced one step at a time.
"Sorry, can't let you guys take away Professor like this." Hermione winced
and raised her wand.
"Mr. Minister, I used to respect you quite a bit, I didn't think--" Harry shook
his head and took a step forward as Ron stood next to him.
Fudge finally lost his head as he shouted in a loud growl, "Do you want to
fight against the Ministry of Magic?"
"That depends on how you define 'Fight against the Ministry of Magic' or
'Against Tyranny'." A voice in the crowd said quietly. Fred and George
stepped forward and drew their wands and pointed at Fudge.
Fudge's eyes widened.
Then another student stepped forward.
"My grandmother said to stick to what's right. What you're doing is not
right." Neville said, trembling all over while raising his wand. His words
drew a crowd of Gryffindor students to follow.
"Mr. Minister, we hope you will consider this carefully." Cedric said as he,
Collins, and Roger stepped in front of Harry. Some of the students from the
other three houses came out, led by the three champions, and they stood in
front of Harry and the others, pointing their wands at Fudge and a group of
Aurors.
"We'll head over there too." Draco Malfoy's eyes twinkled, looking at the
converging crowd, as he said to his two followers.
The members of the Magic Rune Club stepped forward.
Some of the students who had taken the dueling class walked forward.
A number of students who had taken ancient rune classes also stepped
forward.
And students who had, on more than one occasion, received casual
instruction from Felix stepped forward.
Red sparks burst from the tip of the wands, shining brighter than the starry
night sky.
When only one or two people came forward, the Aurors of the Ministry of
Magic was able to calmly advance forward; when the number of people
pointing at them reached a one-third, they stopped in their tracks; when
more people were infected by the sad and solemn atmosphere, driven by
their peers to silently raise their wands and look at them with eyes full of
anger, as the number exceeded half the crowd, the Aurors just wanted to
flee the place immediately.
"You, you guys--"
Fudge looked blankly at the wands pointing at him from all sides, as the
courage gathered by the group of Aurors burst like a soap bubble in the sun,
and he became dizzy with only one thought in his mind -
He is doomed.
------------
#Tyler A, #Lorenz Mehlo, and #elisha mcneil, Thanks for all your love and
support.
Happy Reading!!!
7
Chapter 489 Hat and Ring
"Click--"
Several young wizards who are holding up their wands stared at a pot-
bellied man who carried a large, faintly smoking camera in his hand, which
had just made the sound.
"Bozo, take a few more shots." Rita Skeeter, ordered the photographer next
to her, as she trembled with excitement. This is big news, comparable to the
Ilvermorny student protests in France, if not greater - the president of the
Magical Congress of the United States of America didn't step down then,
but it seemed to Rita Skeeter that Fudge's resignation is almost a foregone
conclusion.
She looked up and unexpectedly found herself in the center of attention.
"The people need the truth, and well - I'll report it as it is." She said with a
fake, false smile.
Today, Rita Skeeter is dressed in a dark red robe with some sequins attached
to its hem, which isn't exactly that conspicuous at night - at least it's a lot
more low-key than her previous appearances, which is why a lot of young
wizards didn't notice her.
Harry noticed that her nails had changed from a bright red to emerald green.
"Nasty fellow -" Ron whispered, then he added, "Not really that bad, apart
from the fact that she was truly obnoxious at the start, she did things quite
honestly and even helped us out on a couple of occasions, it's weird ..."
Cornelius grunted from the side.

"What?" Ron asked in a small voice in confusion.
"Haven't you read her coverage in recent times?" Cedric stammered, "After
a few months of silence, she started publishing a lot of articles, rumours
about the champions, fabricating private lives ..." Cho Chang had fussed
with him about it a few times, but it was an happy trouble.
The short photographer named Bozo is quiet but grumpy, " This photo will
win a press award - " he said gruffly, as he elbowed a young wizard out of
the way, and selected the right angle, accompanied by a few " Click" sounds
and purple smoke, as Fudge's big face stayed on the film.
At that moment, Felix came out of the makeshift tent, clearing his throat
and looking around.
"Professor, you're awake!"
"Professor Hap--"
"Great!"
Harry, Ron, and Hermione exclaimed in surprise, each taking their eyes off
of Rita Skeeter's strange curly hair and the purple mist that kept spewing
from the black camera to look at Felix in unison.
" Well, Thanks guys," Felix said, "You did help a lot, and if my ... healing ...
had been interrupted, it would have had a considerable impact." The trio
understood the unfinished meaning of his words for an instant.
The other students understood the truth from what Hermione had said
earlier. They waved their wands gleefully, and Fred exclaimed, "That's what
we should do, Professor, how much detention you've helped us escape."
The originally serious atmosphere was broken by Fred's gag, and

surprisingly, a number of students actually nodded in agreement.
"Professor Hap has instructed me the technique of extracting the fish bones
using spell-"
"He knows all about the creatures in Black Lake!"
"Legend has it that the kitchen house-elves hold a set of mysterious recipes
that Professor Hap contributed-"
"No wonder I can often hear about the professor and Valen eating midnight
snacks ..."
"Professor Hap caught me trespassing in the Forbidden Forest, not only did
he not detain me, but he also invited me to walk with him in the Forbidden
Forest ... Then we encountered a horrible Acromantula, and I had
nightmares for two days! Afterward, I thought it might be arranged by the
professor ..."
"How cunning the professor is!"
The students murmured. Professor McGonagall's lips pursed into a tight

line, her stern gaze glancing between the students and Felix.
"Forget it, Minerva, look how popular he is." Professor Flitwick said with a
smirk.
"To use a common phrase, he was the one who initiated the violation, but I
didn't notice..." Professor McGonagall said with a guilty conscience, "I
have to make sure It won't happen again."
When the voices subsided, Felix turned his attention to Fudge and Aurors of
the Ministry of Magic. They looked like pumpkin lamps that added a festive
atmosphere to the Christmas dinner, as they stood still.
"Allow me to make a few points in my defense-" he said, "and if Mr.

Minister still thinks I'm responsible for what happened tonight, I'm willing
to cooperate."
"Professor!" Harry looked at him anxiously.
"It's okay," Felix shook his head at him, looked at the three close, dirty
faces hesitantly, and said to Hermione, "Miss Granger, can I ask you a
favour?"
Hermione nodded her head repeatedly.
Felix looked into her eyes and Thinking Room magic flashed and faded.
Then he pulled out his wand and placed it in front of her - Hermione
reached out and grabbed it - and immediately afterward, wisps of mist
began to pour out of the tip of the wand, and they got wrapped in a soap
bubble-like thing, and the mist stretched the bubble bigger and bigger.
"Imagine the memory you remember most vividly tonight." Felix said, of
course, this is for everyone to hear, he had communicated the specific
things with Hermione in the thinking room.
When the soap bubble is as big as a person's head, Felix disconnected it

from the wand, and the bubble slowly floating in midair as it glowed in the
black night sky.
"I think I can see some figures." A young wizard who had been staring at
the soap bubble for a while said.
"I saw it too."
When the bubble flew to a height of thirty feet, hundreds of people around
can clearly see it; Then Felix waved his wand as the bubble "poof"
exploded, and the mist inside sprinkled like snowflakes, forming a dynamic
picture.
Those present saw Harry, as well as a flicker of Ron, who was tied to a
black tombstone - this is clearly from the bystander's point of view, in
conjunction with the professor's action, it should be what Hermione saw.
The image of Harry covered in dust, with his back turned to them, as he
shouted emotionally: "You're afraid to use the Killing Curse against me,
aren't you! You are afraid of the magical protection my mother bestowed on
me with her life, and fear that the curse will bounce back against you again
and be doomed! And completely become a joke right?!"
Everyone stared blankly, and then they saw the person opposite to Harry,
"Hiss-" Many students and Aurors sucked in a cold breath.
They saw a nightmarish face, whiter than a skeleton, with bloodshot eyes
and what should have been a nose now only had two thin slits, like a snake.
He was draped in a thin black robe, his clothes rolled in the night wind,
revealing a skeletal figure ...
"You-Know-Who!" Someone shouted in panic, "He's really back!"
Adults - including the professors, Aurors, and the rest of the faculty present
- showed a cautious look, some of them may have seen the horrors of
Voldemort, and some had never even heard of it, but the oppressiveness of
this man in the picture accurately conveyed to their hearts.
Even just the knowledge of a "resurrection from the dead" is enough for
them to be on the alert.
In the picture, Voldemort's red eyes stared at Harry, as if he was staring at

them all, and then he smiled a dreadful smile and recited the incantation:
"Crucio!
There was another gasp from the crowd, some of them no longer dared to
look. However, Harry surprisingly resisted, held on, and did not fall back,
as he had provoked him even loudly, everyone could not help but sweat for
him, Sirius stared at Voldemort's shadow, with his teeth clenched.
Voldemort was obviously enraged by Harry, so he loudly recited the

Cruciatus Curse, at which point a red light descended from the sky and
blocked in front of Harry ...
"It's Professor Hap!"
"He's in the air, it's incredible--"
" You didn't see the silver wings he displayed in the second task?"
"I just didn't think it was possible to fly with that thing for real!"
The scene ended here. Felix did not intend to show the full process for the
time being, to avoid the world seeing how powerful Voldemort is and thus
losing confidence; secondly, he did not want the process of his death and
resurrection to spread around ...
He glanced at the Rita Skeeter in the corner, she was stretching out her thick
fat fingers to signal the photographer to hurry up and photograph it.
It is enough for him to highlight a section that shows the cruelty of

Voldemort.
"This is all for now," Felix said in a stifling silence, "It's just supportive
evidence, not considered absolute evidence, and Granger's state is
somewhat poor ..."
Hermione gasped at the right time.
"- I have more evidence that is more reliable than memories, but maybe we
should wait until the trial to bring it out, right?" He looked as if asking
Fudge's opinion, who looked ashen as if he hadn't heard him at all.
"Of course not," Dumbledore said gently, "I will summon the entire
Wizengamot members to a meeting as the Chief Warlock of Wizengamot,
and Felix, I hope you will be present to testify."
"This is what I should do."
Felix said cooperatively.
Fudge kept muttering to himself, "He's back -- really back -- how can --
how can --"
"So, Mr. Minister, do you have any more questions? Or are you worried that
I'll run off before the meeting?" Felix asked.
Fudge's lips quirted and trembled, "No ... not ..." He forced a stiff smile, but
someone interrupted him nonchalantly, it is Madam Pomfrey, who has been
waiting on the sidelines for a long time.
"So - it's over at last? Thank goodness!" She walked quickly to Harry and
the group, "You need treatment, it's been hours, do you really think the
Cruciatus Curse is that easy to resist?" She jostled and pushed Harry, Ron,
and Hermione as if they are herding ducks.
"Ouch--" Ron cried out in pain, "Gently, Madam Pomfrey."
"Wasn't you heroic just now?" Madam Pomfrey looked at him with
displeasure and said, "That's an unforgivable curse--"
"But it was my leg I broke." Ron looked at her accusingly.
"... Well, ok, and I'm not going to argue ... with the patient," she rambled,
leading the three to the makeshift tent next door to receive treatment.
Dumbledore also duly arranged for the professor to return to the castle with
the students.
"As much I appreciate the great integrity and courage you have shown
tonight, I must remind you that it is late, so go on, go back to sleep, there
will be no classes scheduled during the last week of the school year ..."
The students cheered loudly, then a few yawned, as if it was contagious,

very soon everyone was yawning and drowning in sleepiness.
When no one noticed, Fudge slipped away quietly like a fat mouse.
"Wait, Minister, you have left your bowler hat--" George picked up a dusty
hat from the ground and shouted at him. Fudge looked back woodenly as
the bowler hat flew towards him under a spell and hit him on the nose.
The students who saw this scene laughed under their breath.
The Aurors didn't react to this a bit, as they dragged their heavy feet and
left.
"Derris," Felix called out to the Auror walking behind Fudge after watching
Fudge's dilemma with satisfaction, "give Ms. Bones a message for me that I
will take the time to visit her in the next two days."
Derris nodded.
Fudge, who also heard this, paused in his steps, but he didn't turn around,
just stumbled a lot more and fell twice in quick succession before he
disappeared from Felix's sight.
"I used to get along with him fairly well," Dumbledore said softly, looking
out into the distance, "when he first started as a minister, he asked me for
advice and assistance for a couple of days, but then his confidence grew,
and he was able to make his own decisions, perhaps out of a sense of
caution from his previous journey to power, he became obsessed with
power and watched everyone who might shake his position with a vigilant
eye ..."
"Albus," Felix smiled faintly, "I'm already looking forward to a day without
Fudge."
...
Late night.
The room is dimly lit, and the portraits of the Headmasters on the walls are
snoring.
Dumbledore sat in the chair behind his desk, quietly thinking, the
silverware on his desk making loud noises. After a long time, he opened the
left-hand drawer, where a pendant case and a wand were placed.
Both items are related to Voldemort - the former is one of his Horcruxes,
and the latter is his wand made of yew wood, which Dumbledore seized
from the Crouch Sr. on Christmas night.
But in addition to the locket and the wand, there is now another ring in the
drawer. The ring is large, like it's made of gold, roughly crafted, and
embedded with a heavy, black stone with a cracked center.
"The resurrection stone ... it is not the right time." Dumbledore murmured
softly, his fingers brushing over the black stone on the ring.
He closed the drawer with great patience and gasped slightly.

"You're getting old, Dumbledore." The Sorting Hat on the shelf said.
"Thank you for the reminder." Dumbledore smiled faintly. Then he lapsed
into contemplation, "Just a year or two?" After a moment of silence, he
waved his wand, conjuring up a silver phoenix Patronus, and said calmly,
"Severus, come to my office."
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 490 Amelia Bones (2 in 1)
Felix woke up from bed very early the next morning, looking radiant,
without any trace of fatigue. The side effects of the potion seemed to have
been neutralized by his body's mutation, as he stared at the grey ceiling, he
heard the sound of Valen's unconscious smacking of her beak as she slept in
her crib.
Felix smiled and got up from the bed as he stretched.
"Bang!"
The metal alarm clock on the cabinet exploded at once, and Felix looked
down at the broken parts, frowned, and let the alarm clock recover with a
wave of his hand.
"It'll take a while for me to get used to it." He mused and said to the sleepy-
eyed Valen, "It's okay, you can sleep some more." He said and walked out
of the bedroom.
Valen waved sleepily at him and rolled over on the comfortable, soft velvet
sheet, her body curled into a ball as she continued to sleep. She had stayed
up all night once again to wait for the Great Demon to return last night.
Outside the office window, you can see the lush Forbidden Forest and
stretching mountains, the sky is clear and bright, like a halo of blue ink, and
the breeze will tickle your face.
A yellow-brown owl flew towards him with a newspaper in its beak and
landed in front of him with its wings folded as it approached the
windowsill.
Felix flipped open the paper and Fudge's big face is the first thing that
caught his eye, " Indeed the level of a Press Award." Felix muttered, at
which point the owl hooted at him a few times, "Oh, oh." To which he
handed it five Knuts.
The owl raised its wings and flew away.
Throughout the day, he stayed in his office to exercise his new powers and
was surprised to find that his magic is growing considerably, and he reckons
this may continue for some time.
In the afternoon, he took the time to visit the hospital wing. Just as he
reached the door, he heard Mr. Weasley's voice. So he pushed the door in.
"... Fudge has shut himself up in his office and isn't seeing anyone," Mr.
Weasley said, "I guess he wants to take advantage of the last bit of time to
sit in the Minister of Magic's chair a little longer... ..." Perhaps realizing he
was being too mean, he shrugged and didn't continue the conversation.
"Anyway, Fudge did a decent job and appointed Ms. Bones to handle the
ministry's affairs temporarily before his 'sabbatical'."
"Thank you, Arthur." Ms. Bones said with a tired look on her face.
There are quite a few people in the room. In addition to Harry, Ron, and
Hermione, who are lying in their beds, and Mr. Weasley, who is talking in
the room, there is also a strange woman in the ward, Amelia Bones, along
with Sirius, Lupin, Professor McGonagall, and Dumbledore.
"Can I come in?" Felix asked.
"Of course, Mr. Hap." The woman said, "There are many subjects that
cannot go without you."
Felix looked at her twice with interest, before picking a chair at the wall and
sitting down.
Ms. Bones said solemnly, "There are no outsiders here, so I'll be blunt. The
Ministry is now on edge, the news the Aurors have brought back has
frustrated everyone, and once today's newspaper came out, panic will
instantly spread throughout the wizarding community; We have to stabilize
the situation as soon as possible ... Headmaster Dumbledore, I need your
help."
Dumbledore nodded slightly, " We can't afford to disorganize ourselves

while the darkness is at bay."
"That's it." Ms. Bones said approvingly. She took out a document and put
on her monocle, then looked down to examine the contents of the
document, "Then, first I must verify that the Dark Lord truly returned." Her
two thick eyebrows raised high, "It's not that I don't trust them - I've
listened to your statements, and it's remarkable that you have thought of
using the Ring of Ouroboros to request help in that situation ... but I have to
be 100% sure before I can firmly implement wartime policies."
"A very reasonable request." Dumbledore smiled, "Amelia, I think what

you need most now is a decisive piece of evidence, right?"
Ms. Bones nodded solemnly.
Dumbledore looked to Felix.
"Okay, but just to be clear in advance, you can't see the full footage..." Felix
said, snapping his fingers and calling softly, "Dobby."
Dobby, the house-elf, appeared in the middle of the room.
" The Great Mr. Hap, you - oh my, what did Dobby see?" Dobby blinked,
startled by a room full of acquaintances, "Mr. Lupin, Mr. Harry Potter and
his friends the Wheezy and Ms. Granger, Mr. Black, and - Mr.
Dumbledore!" He let out a cry.
"Hello, Dobby." Harry and Hermione whispered a greeting.
"Dobby," Ron couldn't stop himself and immediately Dobby looked at him
with sparkling eyes, "Actually, the pronunciation of my name, uh - I'll talk
to you later." He really didn't have the courage to discuss the difference
between "Weasley" and "Wheezy" with Dobby in front of big guys.
"Well, Dobby, I will get their autographs for you later." Felix said, "Now
get the things I asked you to keep for me."
"As you wish!" Dobby said excitedly, and his figure suddenly disappeared.
Ms. Bones turned her head to Mr. Weasley, "Shouldn't we be on guard

against their magic? They're not restricted by the Anti-Apparition Charm,
righ-"
"Hm, Ms. Bones, I don't think-" Hermione nervously gripped the sheets and
said pointedly, "You shouldn't suspect Dobby, or the kitchen elves, who
have been at our beck and call. "
"Yes, you're right," Ms. Bones said, looking down at Hermione for a
moment, "but we all know that the You-Know-Who has pulled together a
large group of pureblood families who are equally not lacking a house elf's
service."
Hermione stopped talking.
At this point, Felix rummaged through a nearby cupboard and pulled out a
piece of parchment & quill, and scribbled on it, "Excuse me, can a few of
you sign this, please?" Dumbledore readily agreed, and from the length of
his signature, he should have written the full name.
Everyone signed their names one after another, and when the parchment
was passed to Harry, he stared at the writing on it: To brave Dobby, who
obtained the key evidence under the nose of Voldemort. At the bottom is a
row of signatures.
Harry also signed his name.
After waiting for a few minutes, Dobby reappeared in the hospital wing
ward, carrying a large bag behind him.
"It's all here, Mr. Hap."

The few people present watched curiously as Felix fumbled through the bag
and pulled out an oddly shaped square object, and started pushing buttons
on it, Felix fiddled with it for a while and handed it to Ms. Bones, "You
have to select the glowing place, yes, that's right ... "
He actually did only two things, one is to avoid the scene of Hermione
using the time-turner in the footage of the camera, and the second is to
adjust the playback progress to after his appearance, otherwise, it is not
easy to explain why he watched for so long without doing anything ... and
also it is not good to reveal the presence of Lucius.
Ms. Bones did as he said. She first frowned at the poor picture quality in the
camera, followed by her mouth wide open, she just watched quietly for a
few minutes, and then put down the camera with a complicated face.
"If I'm right, this is a muggle item?" Ms. Bones asked in a low voice.
"Yes, you will notice that there is not a trace of magic on it, which will
avoid the attention of Voldemort and the Death Eaters." Felix put the
camera back, "You can find an expert in this field to investigate, because of
the technical difficulties, the footage captured by the camera cannot be
modified, so it is very convincing."
"Then can I take it-" Ms. Bones asked tentatively.
"Hmm, not for now." Felix thoughtlessly refused, "Because I trust you, I let
you see a lot of content that should not be revealed, for other people, I must
do some precaution."
"But you also said before that it could not be modified-" Ms. Bones asked
suspiciously.
"Ma'am, it is true that it cannot be modified, but it can be overwritten."

Felix said emphatically, "For example, if I cast a permanent presence
enchantment on the writing on the wall, you will never be able to modify it
again, but a new layer of paint can be applied on the surface of the wall to
cover the writing ..."
"I understand, I will arrange for someone to verify it." Ms. Bones did not
dwell too much and said calmly. In fact, her inner mind had already rolled
up with a shocking wave, coming back from the dead ... she fully
understood Felix's reason for not wanting to disclose the complete footage.
And this happens to be the illusion that Felix brought to her - to cover up
one secret with another, to bury the time-turner in history, after all, history
always has buried countless secrets.
"So - uh -" Ms. Bones tried to reorganize her words, "the second thing, the
external announcement about confirming the You-Know-Who's appearance,
well, I think it would be best to postpone it for a few days."
"Why? What's the difference between you doing this and Fudge?!" Harry
asked aloud.
"Very different. At least the Ministry knows about it, and I won't
deliberately stop the news from spreading, it's just that ... official
recognition means war is coming, and a few days later may keep the other
side at bay, which will buy us some time." Ms. Bones said calmly, "The
Ministry is urgently publishing the wartime survival manual, I also need
time to convince those who have weight, as I said before, to gain common
ground ... In addition," she hesitated, "I want Cornelius to come forward
and announce this."
"That wimp?" Sirius said disgruntled.
Ms. Bones gave him a stern look, "Watch your words, Sirius, he's still
Minister of Magic."
"Yes, Head Girl Amelia," Sirius said lazily.
Harry looked at his godfather in amazement, he suddenly remembered

Sirius' own admission that he had made her cry when he was at school. At
that moment, Harry looked at him strangely.
Ms. Bones glared at him but still explained calmly, "Cornelius ... Fudge
probably won't remain in office for longer, and I hope the last impression he
leaves on the public will be one of standing up bravely and announcing the
return of the You-Know-Who, rather than slipping out of office before the
war and disappearing from public sight. "
"And you plan on retaining him?" Sirius shouted, "Look at all the bastard
things he had done!"
Ms. Bones didn't look at him as she looked down at her papers.
"Character flaws aside, Cornelius is more than capable enough to be a good

advisor."
Sirius muttered discontentedly, which sounded a bit like a "women ..."
Several ladies in the room glared at him at the same time, Sirius shrank his
neck, "It's my fault."
"Since we're talking about advisors," Ms. Bones' fingers traced over the file,
"there's another important thing, Dumbledore, I assume you've reactivated
the Order of the Phoenix?"
The atmosphere in the ward became eerie as everyone looked at

Dumbledore.
Dumbledore nodded slightly, "You're right, Amelia." He patiently

explained, "You should know that when the war begins, Voldemort will
wildly place spies into the Ministry of Magic, and I wanted to make sure
that there is a resistance force independent of the Ministry."
"I think," Ms. Bones pursed her lips, " we should cooperate."
"Your suggestion?" Dumbledore looked at her curiously.
"The Ministry of Magic will not interfere with any of the actions of the
Order of the Phoenix, but at the very least, we should exchange
information, which will benefit both sides." Ms. Bones said very fluidly, as
if she had written in advance, "And in the short term - until the situation is
stabilized - someone must be stationed on the other side as a messenger."
"You mean ... a two-way residence? Exchanging personnel with each
other?" Dumbledore asked.
"That's right," Ms. Bones said, "I can't and won't order you to, but being
able to pull the strings with the 'Greatest White Wizard' is the best way to
stabilize the situation at this critical time. "
Harry, Ron, and Hermione stared in disbelief, it is hard to imagine that this
woman would talk about using Dumbledore's reputation so openly.
"I have asked the Ministry's Aurors before I came, and there was quite a
good number of applicants," Ms. Bones said with a helpless expression, "If
you agree, I will provide a list of names for you to choose from."
"I have no problem." Dumbledore consented.
"The candidates on your side are--" Ms. Bones asked with a long breath of
relief.
Dumbledore thought for a moment and looked up at someone.
Sirius is watching the show leisurely with crossed legs, mentally planning
what to do over the summer, until Dumbledore focused his gaze on him, so
he looked up alertly.
"Headmaster Dumbledore, you don't want to send me to the Ministry of

Magic, do you!" He jumped up at once, "You promised to make me a
professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts during the new school year! I've
been preparing for so long, struggling with those mischievous students at
the Muggle school ...," he became more and more aggrieved as he spoke.
"It's only temporary," Dumbledore said with a small smile spreading from
the corners of his eyes, "you'll only have to stay for a month or two, it won't
affect your work during the new school year."
"What about the rest? Hagrid? Remus? And-"
"They all have their own things to do." Dumbledore said.

"Yeah, the Headmaster's right, you're the most idle of them all." Felix
couldn't help but add his voice, the thought of a free-spirited Sirius joining
the Ministry of Magic inexplicably gave him a sense of pleasure.
Sirius shot him a vicious glare and looked around, only to find that
everyone is looking at him with a playful expression, even his own godson
is looking at him with expectant eyes, Sirius got so angry that his teeth
itched.
"So - hey Amelia, I want an advisor title too, can't be worse than ... well ...
can't be worse than Felix and Fudge! "
"... It's only temporary."
Ms. Bones agreed rather reluctantly.
She had an equally strong opinion about Sirius, an impression that stemmed
from unforgettable memories of her school days.
"One last thing," she said, taking a large bag from Mr. Weasley and placing
it at Harry's feet, as it clattered. She said briefly, "The prize money for the
tournament, which was supposed to be a thousand galleons, I'm offering
five hundred galleons as compensation, personally-"
"These are far from enough," Sirius couldn't help but nitpick, "they suffered
so much and showed fearless courage to escape from under Voldemort's
hands, they deserve a medal from the Ministry of Magic."
Ms. Bones' chest began to rise and fall violently, she said word by word: "I-
was-about-to-say-it!"
She took a deep breath, regained her composure, and looked over at Harry,
Ron, and Hermione. "The Ministry is considering awarding you all the
Second class Order of Merlin for your bravery in the face of the You-Know-
Who, and for fighting to the death - and Mr. Hap, we're considering
awarding you the First Class Order of Merlin."
Felix smiled and shook his head.

"You deserve it," Ms. Bones said immediately, "We need to set a few
examples in the current war. If I survive to the end of the war, I'm sure a lot
of medals will be handed out."
Harry was once again shocked by Ms. Bones' "frank" and "straightforward"
words, but he thought this is not bad.
"I'll leave you alone," Ms. Bones said, "Arthur, I'll give you a few days off
to spend with your children, but don't take too long, the Ministry will be
quite busy soon ..." she walked to the door of the ward and paused,
humming heavily from her nose.
Everyone looked at her in confusion.
"Sirius Black! Follow!" She shouted angrily at Sirius, who slumped in his
chair with a listless expression.
Sirius pointed at himself incredulously, "Now?" After receiving an

affirmative answer, he hung his head and stood up, muttering in a small
voice, "Well, the Head Girl Amelia is now capable of ordering people
around ..." He muttered until the door to the ward closed behind him.
The people in the ward looked at each other.
"Is it really okay to let Sirius go over there? I'm not doubting his abilities,
but character-wise-" Professor McGonagall asked with a serious expression,
"I'm worried he'll make a mess of things."
"Don't worry, Professor McGonagall." Lupin said with a smile, "Sirius

learned how to deal with this Minister when he was in school, maybe we
have a chance to turn her into a member of the Order of the Phoenix ..."
Professor McGonagall didn't look too convinced.
At this point, Mr. Weasley could hardly contain the keen interest in his heart
and pointed at the camera that is held in Felix's hand as he asked, "It can
record footage? Without any magic?" After receiving an affirmative answer,
he said with a look of awe, "It's incredible ... it's so wonderful."
The more he looked at it, the more he liked it, and finally, he couldn't resist
asking Felix: "Mr. Hap, can I ask where you bought it? I want one for my
collection."
Felix wrote him an address and warned him, "It's best not to keep this at
home, it will be damaged by magical influence - by the way, you know how
to locate Muggle address, right?"
"I can call a cab, I know how to do that!" Mr. Weasley said cheerfully, as if
he had been looking forward to this very thing for a long time, "I have a
garage at home, that holds many of my treasures ... have you heard of pins?
I have several ..."
"Did I ever tell you guys that my dad is crazily obsessed with muggle
gadgets?" Ron whispered, covering his face.
Harry and Hermione nodded their heads in small measure.
Harry reminded him, "Mr. Weasley even gave me a tour through his garage,
have you forgotten? A few weeks before the start of the second year ..." he
said and looked at Dobby, because of Dobby's kind "prevention", he was
misunderstood by the Ministry of Magic for casting a spell outside of
school and given a written warning.
What's worse, the letter was seen by Uncle Vernon.
After a year at Hogwarts, the Dursleys were cautious and indifferent to

Harry - they were mainly worried about having a pig tail on them - but the
Ministry's warning letter broke the false balance and Harry was locked in
his room, with iron bars nailed on the windows.
That time was a nightmare. While he was worried that he would miss the
school train and be expelled from school; he was also worried that he would
be starved to death, or Hedwig would be starved to death. So, every time he
thought about it, he felt very grateful to the Ron and Weasley twins who
came to his rescue.
But that was a long time ago. He is doing well now, "Dobby." He
whispered.
The house-elf perked up his bat ears and looked at Harry with admiration in
his eyes.
"Here's your autograph, the professor got it for you."
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 491 The last night of the
school year
Dobby left happily. Ron thought the house elf's screams were too appalling
that they scared the others away. The ward is left only with Harry, Ron,
Hermione, and Felix after Mr. Weasley went to visit Mrs. Weasley, who lost
sleep all night.
"Professor, here's your ring," Hermione said reluctantly, pulling a ring from
under her pillow, "I haven't had a chance to open it yet."
Felix accepted it, but seeing the look on Hermione's face, he dumped a large
pile of runic journals out of the ring, nearly overwhelming her.
"It was meant for you, Miss Granger, what you need now is to read and
practice broadly and develop your own perceptions. No one else can help
you much in this regard."
Harry took the opportunity to ask about the protective magic in his body.
"That's an area I haven't touched." Felix said with a shrug, "I suggest you
find the opportunity to ask Headmaster Dumbledore, he has placed more
than one protective spell on you."
Ron looked at Hermione as she gleefully collected the runic journal into her
beaded pouch, and asked curiously, "Professor, how did you come back
from the dead? And," he deliberately lowered his voice, "Hermione used
the time-turner, which means you arrived early and watched the whole
time?"
Felix laughed. "In fact, at that time I was placing cameras around, did not
see the specific process ... but your scream was quite seeping, I almost
thought there was an accident." He said to Ron.
Ron scratched his head in embarrassment, but when he thought about the
terrible torture of the Cruciatus Curse, a shiver ran down his spine.
"As for coming back from the dead ... I have never died, you can assume
that I have mastered magic like Apparition, only it looks a bit intimidating."
Felix explained.
"So." Ron's kind of disappointed, "I thought--"
"Thought I could resist Voldemort's Killing Curse directly?" Felix asked

with a smile, and Ron nodded. " That curse is probably Voldemort's best
magic, he understands the Killing Curse better than anyone else in the
world, and I'm not interested in experiencing it personally ..."
"Cruciatus Curse, Imperius Curse, and Killing Curse, they are together
referred to as three Unforgivable Curses, because there is no counterspell,
besides, there is another important reason thought, that is, the power of the
curse vaguely touches the realm of the soul -"
"Soul?" Ron asked in shock.
"Yes, torture, control, destruction ..." Felix said softly, and the three people
on the hospital bed couldn't help but shudder, "Although I haven't tried it
personally, I believe these three curses are effective against ghosts as well. "
Seeing their faces filled with horror, Felix changed the subject and said, "In
fact, the first two curses still have solutions to counter them, a high-level
memory magic is one; of course, I believe it is the result of an extremely
high degree of control over one's will."
" Do you think willpower can help us resist both Cruciatus Curse and
Imperius Curse?" Hermione asked sharply, thinking this claim is a bit of a
myth.
"It's a firm will." Felix corrected, "I can point you a few examples, such as
the Longbottoms, and Harry's experience last night, but of course, the
evidence is flimsy and there are too many interfering factors ... However,
there are quite a few records that indicate that wizards are able to get rid of
the influence of the Imperius Curse by themselves. "
He cocked his head toward Harry. Harry had gotten rid of Crouch Jr.'s
Imperius Curse when Crouch Jr. was disguised as Professor Moody in class,
and Harry had approached the real Moody to confirm it, who regretted very
much that it was not an idea he had come up with.
Just as Felix recommended the Cheering Charm to Harry and Ron, Madam
Pomfrey walked in and poured a large glass of the Elixir that Induce
Euphoria for each of them, regardless of the protests of the three. After
drinking it, Harry, Ron, and Hermione all giggled.
Madam Pomfrey said worriedly, "I can only do my best to keep them
positive and upbeat, without allowing them to think about the horrible
experience they had that night for a while ... maybe it won't be so horrible
when they remember it again after some time."
"Madam Pomfrey, they are stronger than you think." Felix said to her as he
walked out of the ward.
At the door of the ancient rune office, he saw Juria, Byers, and Bethany
waiting outside.
They had come to say goodbye.
"Mr. Hap, I appreciate the exchange during this time, and I have an idea -
starting a newspaper to promote the views of the Revolutionary Society. I
would like to ask if you would mind if I release some of our previous
discussions on ..."
Felix didn't see any reason to refuse.
...
Harry spent five full days in the ward, cooperating with Madam Pomfrey on
various examinations every day, and he felt like a mouse. Hermione was the
first to heal and leave the hospital wing, followed by Ron, which made his
next few days difficult. Madam Pomfrey finally agreed to his request after
he applied for discharge a dozen times.
But before he left, Madam Pomfrey gave him a large pot of Elixir that
Induce Euphoria, and Harry felt that the entire stock of the hospital wing is
here "All three of you, have a small glass a day during this time." She said
seriously. Look at her stance, if Harry did not agree, she would force him to
stay and supervise him to drink all the potion in the jar.
Harry didn't know where to go for a while when he left the hospital wing,
he thought he must look pretty silly holding the pot. He also did not want to
go back to the common room and spent the last few days in bed, he, Ron,
and Hermione spent a lot of time discussing the impact of Voldemort's
resurrection, Hermione constantly searching for useful information from the
newspaper. His brain is somewhat numb.
He stood in the hallway, looking out of the window. From where he was he
could see Hagrid's hut, and Beauxbatons' carriage is still there, but the
statue of the magical creature at the Quidditch pitch where Ilvermorny is
stationed is gone, and Harry realizes that the tournament of champions is
over, and they should have left Hogwarts ...
However, Durmstrang's spooky sailboat is still docked at the Black Lake,

and he saw ant-like figures moving around on it and wondered if Krum is in
there.
"Hey, Harry." Neville's voice said, "You're out of the hospital. Wow, this
must be Euphoria, but you're holding a lot more than Ron's one. You missed
something while you were in the hospital, the Ilvermorny and Uagadou's
teams left."
Harry felt some regret. He hadn't thanked Nona in person yet, and her
amulet still worked pretty well. Then there is Byers, he thinks they are
already considered friends, but Dumbledore forbade others from bothering
them during their hospital stay. It couldn't be helped, they were so popular
that Madame Pomfrey carried baskets of fruit and flowers that filled the
ward.
"... They couldn't meet you, so they prepared some farewell gifts and left
them in the dormitory ... Ron decided to wait for you to return before
opening them, he is holding back quite hard." Neville said with a stifled
smile.
Harry thought about it and grinned.
" Why Beauxbatons and Durmstrang are still here?" He asked.
"You mean this," Neville scratched his round face, "Beauxbatons' students
are staying behind voluntarily, and Madame Maxime is still at the school,
which I don't know why. But the Durmstrang students are screwed."
"What happened to them?"
"The Headmaster of Durmstrang, the one called Karkaroff, left his students
and slipped away. No one knows when this happened, but Aurus Poliakov
claimed that Mr. Karkaroff has been missing since the night you returned."
Harry got surprised, a magic school headmaster was scared away by the
presence of Voldemort who was hundreds of kilometers away? It made his
heart sink, his stomach felt like bolting a stone, a heavy falling stone.
"So how are they supposed to get back? They must be freaked out."
To Harry's surprise, Neville laughed.
"Well - to be honest, they're pretty calm, Karkaroff isn't very popular,

remember? Just because Poliakov demonstrated some dark magic in dueling
class, he was given a serious lecture by Karkaroff when he got back."
"But he was trying to defend his school's reputation!" Harry shouted.
Neville shook his head, likewise finding Karkaroff's actions

incomprehensible.
At that moment, Professor McGonagall hurried over from the other side of
the hallway.
"Potter, come with me, the Headmaster wants to see you--"
Harry said goodbye to Neville, who offered to help him bring the Elixir
back to his dormitory, which made Harry a million times more grateful. He
followed Professor McGonagall to the statue that stood in front of the
Headmaster's office. Professor McGonagall didn't follow him, so he pushed
the door open alone and almost collided with Snape. Snape's face didn't
look that good, his face looked paler and radiated coldness from the inside
out.
Not waiting for Harry to look twice, Snape flung his robe and walked away
from him.
Harry walked into the office, Headmaster Dumbledore rested his hands on
the table, staring at a shallow metal basin, Harry recognized what it is, it is
Pensieve. It would be the first time he had ever seen a real Pensieve, but he
had seen something similar at the Magic Rune Club.
"You should have recognized what this is, right, Harry?" Dumbledore
looked up with a smile.
"Yes, Professor," Harry's heart thumped up, "Professor Hap has made some
Runic Artifact by imitating a Pensieve ..."
"Ah, ancient runes do come in handy," Dumbledore said with a smirk, "both
for ancient magic and for making artefacts. If I wasn't busy these past few
years, I'd have certainly spared some time to study ..."
"So, Harry, perhaps you can guess what I'm looking for you?" He folded his
fingers and quietly looked at Harry from behind his glass, his gaze carrying
too many emotions that Harry couldn't read them all.
"Well, I guess - you wanted to tell me something?" Harry honestly said

what he had in his mind.
"You can also put it that way; Voldemort is resurrected, and Harry, you are
already deeply entwined with his fate, I think - it's time to let you know
something and clear some of your doubts in focus," Dumbledore's blue eyes
peered through his half-moon glasses as he said, "And, of course, I have a
request."
"A request?" Harry looked at him in surprise, unsure of what he can do for
the Headmaster.
"I want to see what happened that night," Dumbledore said lightly, "through
differnt perspective."
"My perspective ...," Harry repeated slowly, his mind clouded a little.
"Yes, as I told you in the first year, Voldemort's failed killing curse linked
you with him, which allowed you to perceive his emotions in some special
situations--"
"Is that why you asked Professor Hap to teach me the Occlumency?" Harry
blurted out.
"That's right." Dumbledore nodded gently, "Considering that Voldemort is

becoming stronger and his resurrection seems unstoppable, I feared that as
he grew stronger he would discover this connection and even control you
with it."
Harry was horrified greatly, he dared not imagine this scene. The scar on his
forehead ached vaguely, but it is nothing compared to the potential
consequences; he had never considered that his scar would become
something like a medium for an Imperius Curse.
"But you've learned Occlumency fairly well," Dumbledore said with a small
smile, "I'm just explaining the worst consequences to you, and I'm sure
Voldemort would have a hard time controlling your body from a distance."
Harry breathed a little sigh of relief. He thought about the Headmaster's

request again, and an thought popped into his head, "So you believe that I
can see things differently through - well - a different perspective?"
His attitude began to waver again; so far, his connection with Voldemort
had been a good one.
But the potential dangers could not be ignored.
"I can't give an exact answer to that, Harry," Dumbledore said, "but I have a
theory that when you and Voldemort get too close, the connection is
strengthened, perhaps it'll reveal some of the secrets that are hidden in your
memories."
"I agree." Harry said, then he hesitated: "But I don't know how to extract
memories, I know the theory, but never tried it myself-"
"I can assist you in casting the spell." Dumbledore said, "But there's no
rush, let's look at a few memories together first."
...
Meanwhile, Draco Malfoy froze while holding a letter.
The letter was sent to him by his mother, at first glance there is nothing
unusual about it, the content of the letter is full of a mother's love for her
son, not to mention that the letter also thoughtfully enclosed a list of cuisine
for dinner.
It was only when Draco read it a second time that he realized something is
wrong; his mother is rarely this nagging.
The Malfoys had many rules, but only one seemed to satisfy the situation at
hand - Draco mentally recited a series of numbers while sorting out the
words on the letterhead in order, and soon his eyes widened at the secret
message.
Find a chance to fight with Potter.
...
The night before their departure from school, the front page of the Daily
Prophet splashed a hot topic of discussion at Hogwarts as Fudge finally
stepped out of his office and hastily acknowledged that the You-Know-Who
is truly back; After that, he made it clear that he is not fit to lead the
wizarding community, which is currently entering a state of war and
decided to voluntarily step down from his position as Minister of Magic.
Harry stared at the photo of Fudge surrounded by flashing lights in the

newspaper for a long while. Fudge looked like he had aged a dozen years
when he showed up again, his whole body had lost more than a circle, and
he looked haggard and relieved at the same time, and Harry felt some pity
for him.
At that moment, Dumbledore stood up to give a speech, he affirmed the

truth of the Ministry's claim that Voldemort had come back from the dead,
and restated the purpose of the tournament, emphasizing that
"understanding and unity among wizards" is more important than ever.
"Every guest in this great hall who wishes to return here is welcome to do
so at any time."
Harry stared at the newspaper, the new Minister of Magic who would
succeed Fudge next week is Amelia Bones, the former head of the
Department of Magical Law Enforcement ...
Is Sirius with her now?
"... Voldemort's methods of creating conflict and hostility are very clever.
We can only fight it to the end if we can display an equally unbreakable
friendship and trust."
The second page featured the Ministry of Magic's emergency wartime

survival manual, which will be distributed in the last few days and sent by
owl to every wizarding family.
Let's hope it works ...
"We are all going to face dark and difficult times ... Many families will be
torn apart by this, and you will have to choose between the right path and
shortcuts ..."
The fourth page featured bad news, a mass prison break occurred in
Azkaban and the Dementors rebelled in mass. The good news is that there
were not many casualties, and Acting Minister Ms. Bones decided to ease
up on the restrictions and recruit a bunch of Aurors and Hit-Wizards.
The war picked up the pace ...
"We still have four people to thank, three of whom are still students, I'm
talking about Harry Potter, Ron Weasley, and Hermione Granger, who has
shown the fearlessness in all areas that only a few people have shown in the
face of Voldemort ... courage and wisdom in equal measure, cleverly calling
Professor Felix Hap for help and successfully escaped Voldemort's clutches
and brought Voldemort's schemes to light."
Dumbledore raised his goblet. Harry followed suit fumblingly and

welcomed the various looks from the people in the great hall, along with
Ron and Hermione.
The school year is over, Harry thought.
But the war has begun.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 492 On The Train
Early the next morning, the students packed their bags and gathered in the
entrance hall to wait for the carriage to take them to the station. Harry,
carried his suitcase in his left hand and the cage with Hedwig in his right, as
he watched Madame Maxime and Fleur walk toward the lawn where
Beauxbatons' carriage parked.
"Fleur mentioned that she intended to get a job in England, in this sensitive
time ... What does she think?" Ron asked.
Harry shrugged, he has no answer to that question either. As his line of

sight passed over the crowd, he saw that Hermione and Krum were
exchanging their final goodbyes, Krum said something, but Hermione
shook her head in embarrassment.
"They're all in their final year, aren't they?" Harry suddenly realized this.
"Exactly, which shows how valuable our trophy is." Ron said with
satisfaction, "What's more, counting the reward from the 'Future World'
company, I've saved almost a thousand galleons ... which is a lot of money."
He said with a flushed face.
"I heard that you guys want to become an Auror?" Collins asked with a hint
of smugness in her tone.
"Yeah." Ron said as he slowly looked back at her.
"Then you'll have to work harder ... or you'll have a hard time when you get
in." Collins said.
Ron was still trying to figure out what she meant by that comment when
Harry's eyes had widened.
"Collins, you wouldn't have already-"
"I'm glad you realize that, Harry." Collins narrowed her eyes and smiled -
which made her thick eyebrows stand out even more like two caterpillars -
as she said happily, "I'm already a reserve Auror, Ms. Bones wrote back to
me personally-"
"That's not possible!" Ron shouted.
Collins smugly pulled a letter out of her pocket, "It arrived this morning ... a
little scribbled, but understandable, I think she must have been busy these
days."
Harry stared dumbfounded as the letter fluttered in front of him, the words
on it could no longer be described as scribbled, it looked like chicken
scratches. What struck Harry was that the handwriting looked really
familiar.
It was written by Sirius.
"Wait--" Ron also found something, he narrowed his eyes to examine the
letter, and seemed to have recognized it.
Harry hurriedly slapped Ron on the back and said aloud unnaturally,
"Collins, you admire Ms. Bones?"
Collins grunted twice and withdrew the letter with satisfaction.
"That's for sure, I'm aiming to become our next Minister of Magic."
At that moment Hermione came back and cleared her throat behind Collins,
"So, I have a rival?" She asked with a smirk on her face.
Collins looked back and shot Hermione a scrutinizing look, "You want to be
Minister of Magic too?"
Sparks seemed to fly between the eyes of the two girls, making Harry and
Ron wince. Hermione did her best to puff up her chest and meet Collins'
gaze.
"What are you thinking? Want to make history and become the first
Muggle-born Minister of Magic?"
"There already is, Nobby Leach, he's the first." Hermione said without
thinking.
"So, the first Female Muggle-born Minister of Magic?" Collins instantly

asked.
"I'm not really interested in that title, I just think something has to be done
..." Hermione stared at Collins' face and seemingly asked without thinking:
"By the way, do you have any house-elf at your home? "
"Yup." Collins replied.
"Do you have a good relationship?" Hermione immediately followed by

asking.
" Not bad-" Collins was confused.
Hermione breathed a sigh of relief, "Then we've got something in common,

I founded an organization, well, it's temporarily suspended ... but if you're
interested ..." she pulled Collins to the corner.
Harry and Ron looked at each other.
"Hermione shouldn't be thinking--"
"The odds are ..."
They stared unblinkingly at Collins and Hermione's faces, the entrance hall
is so noisy that they can't hear what they are saying at all, so Harry and Ron
observed the two girls' expressions. Within a few moments, Hermione came
over smugly.
"You made it?" Ron asked incredulously.
" Well, in a way?" Hermione shook her head, "She was quite interested, but
she was very resistant to that name."
"You're right." Ron said dryly, "Why the hell, the house-elf rights
promotion society can't be called 'Vomit'."
"I told you! It's not Vomit, it's S.P.E.W.!" Hermione exclaimed with
annoyance.
At that moment, the horse-drawn carriage "wheeled" towards them, and

they hurriedly hopped into a carriage. Harry stared at the side of the
carriage for a while, "There's something there, right? A horse called - uh,
Thestral?"
It is strange that he had not noticed this for almost four years prior. But
once he knew the name from the book, he was able to spot a lot of
anomalies - the faint panting, and the sound of hooves on the ground
became so obvious.
Hermione also stared at the blank space. The carriage began to move
forward under the pull of an invisible force.
"I've only seen these creatures in pictures ... of course, I don't feel any
regret, as they don't really have a good reputation ... it has to do with their
traits, only those who have seen death can see them, probably a unique
invisible principle ..."
"Luna can see Thestral." Ron suddenly said, then explained, "I
eavesdropped on Ginny."
Hermione glared at Ron and said ironically, "You're not ashamed of it."
"I didn't mean to." Ron said with a shrug, "It was not long after Christmas
break, and she was making a birthday present for Luna ..."
Harry suddenly remembered the experience at 'Future World Store No. 1'
before school started. Luna had followed her dad along, and she had never
seemed to have mentioned her mother in the long time they had known each
other.
"I hope we never see it for the rest of our lives," Ron said with hope as he
stepped out of the carriage, "although it's a little unlikely - I mean, very
unlikely!"
Harry and Hermione smiled at that.
The sky is bright and clear, but the mood between the trio became
melancholy.
They found an empty compartment on the train as soon as the train stopped
at Hogsmeade station, and Harry put the cage containing Hedwig in the
corner, as far away from Ron's pig as possible - the Pigwidgeon is too noisy
- it would affect Hedwig's dozing, while Hermione's Crookshanks huddled
in the empty seat next to her, resembling a squishy cushion.
"Does Krum want to invite you to spend the summer with him?" Harry
asked, having heard Hermione mention it before.
"Yeah," Hermione said, "but I turned him down, as you know, under the
circumstances ..."
At that moment, the door pulled open from the outside.
Fred poked his head in, and asked with a playful smile, " Wanna play
cards?" Then he glided in, "Don't push me, George."
"I'm not - this door seems to be broken!" George slammed the door hard,
making a "clunk" sound.
"Ouch!" A scream of pain sounded against George's ear when the door
slammed shut.
George took a few frightened steps back and stared at the door in shock.
"There's something there." He said with certainty.
He didn't have to tell anyone in the compartment for them to notice the
anomaly. Outside the glass window, a round, startled face emerged from
thin air.
"It's Crabbe!" Harry shouted, he thought of something, immediately drew
his wand, looked around, and kept searching the surrounding area.
"What--" Ron and Hermione questioned with a gasp, Ron had a large piece
of Cauldron Cake stuffed in his mouth. But the long acquaintance made
both of them pull out their wands simultaneously.
The glittering wand passed through the air, and Harry's eyes widened, then
as if someone had lit a box of fireworks in the compartment, spells fired
from different angles, and bright light and loud noise erupted in the small
space.
When everything quieted down, Harry, Ron, and Hermione lowered their
heads and looked at the unconscious Draco and Goyle in the corner and
froze. Fred, crouched next to them to check them out.
"They seem to have used the Disillusionment Charm, which caused a

wonderful reaction with the hex on their body ..."
Draco and Goyle looked miserable, with bruises, various hairs, and pustules
growing out of their bodies.
George pulled open the compartment door, and cast a quick glance at both
sides, before turning his head and saying, "The fat boy got away - who used
the hairy hex?" He asked as he examined Draco on the floor.
"Me." Harry said.
"Wonderful results, Fred, whaddya think? Maybe we could develop a series

of hairy people?" He said tersely.
Finally, they put Draco and Goyle in the next compartment and came back
to play Exploding Snap.
Fred and George were in high spirits, and by the fifth game, Harry couldn't
resist asking them, " Is there anything fun happened?"
"We're that obvious?" Fred and George looked at each other and asked in
unison.
"Yeah, stop playing coy," Ron muttered, his face plastered with notes,
"we're in need of a bit of fun."
"Well, then," George said with a straight face, "we can't wait."
"Can't wait for what?" Harry asked.
"The prank on the professor ... Didn't we say we'd try it on the Professor's
next birthday?" Fred said with a smile, "But then, on second thought, it
would be a shame to wait for a whole year."
"What did you guys do?" Harry asked, holding his breath, "Surely the
professor will find out."
"That's not necessarily true," Fred retorted, "we borrowed the idea from The
Strange Adventures of Mick the Little Wizard ... scare box, even the
springs, and scary figures are hand-built, I don't believe he will still find it
out in advance. "
"What kind of toy?" Ron gulped.
"No nose freak." Fred said without thinking.
Ron coughed violently, and crumbs of cake flew out. "God, the You-Know-
Who?"
"You guessed it. Great idea, isn't it? We figured it wouldn't go out of date
for another year or two." George grinned.
Hermione looked up from her runic journal and looked at the twins in
surprise, it must have taken a lot of thought for them to even come up with
such a scheme ...
Meanwhile, Felix sat on the roof of the train, one hand propped up on his
chin, staring in boredom at the rapidly passing scenery around him. He
stretched out his other free hand and flicked the bald head of the doll, which
immediately swayed back and forth under the action of a spring.
"The workmanship is quite exquisite, and they're surprisingly bold ... I hope
the next trip will bring in a few Death Eaters for me to practice on." Felix
said with itching teeth, he would not admit for a moment that he got a
fright.
...
The Hogwarts Express train passed through the countryside and drove
through one town after another, and finally, stopped at King's Cross station
without any incident. As he exited the platform, Harry said goodbye to his
companion and caught a glimpse of a familiar figure, he turned his head but
that person seemed to have disappeared all of a sudden.
Strange, was it Professor? Or was he mistaken?
"I repeat, what are you waiting for?" Uncle Vernon looked at Harry with an
irritated look - or rather, at the cage with the owl on it, as the muscles in his
face twitched.
Harry shrugged his shoulders, strangely there was no trace of ripples in his
heart. The Dursleys aren't all that unbearable compared to the trouble that
lies ahead.
-----------
Happy Reading!!!
5
Chapter 493 Red Scar
At dusk, a tall figure appeared at the edge of a muggle town. He turned at a

fork in the road and walked for ten minutes through the dimly lit woods,
with no path in front of him, but he didn't stop until he reached an old,
dilapidated house.
"Knock, knock!"
The knock on the door sounded rhythmically.
With a tooth-aching "creaking" sound, the door opened carefully from

inside.
"Who is it?"
A raspy voice that sounded like someone had been soaking in an ocean for
days and nights asked. Immediately after, a wand emerged from the
darkness with a shaking hand.
"Red Scar?" The young voice asked.
The strange visitor ignored the wand pointed at him, looked down and
examined a list, and made a "tsk" sound under his breath, reading the text in
an intrigued tone, "Lyndon Seymour, born in the Timothy village - the
village of witches - which is famous for their matriarchy, born in 1947,
raised by his aunt. Well - even though you are male, she passed you all
kinds of weird dark magic legacy; After growing up, you smuggled and
sold dark magic artefacts and put all your earnings to study dark magic.
During the Wizarding War, you chose to provide support to Voldemort and
reportedly you were acclaimed by the high-ranking Death Eaters ..."
"That's you, right?"

The visitor looked up, revealing a young face with light blue eyes that
seemed to glow, and from time to time an image of a rune or two flashed
through his pupils.
The wand fell to the ground at once.
"You are, are, ARE - Felix Hap! You, you've finally found your way here!"
The dark wizard named Lyndon Seymour sprawled against the door frame,
the dim light from outside hit him, revealing a terrified face.
The man in front of Felix dressed like a typical dark wizard. His right index
finger is coated with a layer of silver powder, but if you look closely, you
will find that it is wrinkled skin, and his neck reveals a tender red flesh that
keeps twisting up to half of his face, it is bright red and seems to have just
healed, but that scar has been there for more than twenty years.
That's where he got his nickname from.
Felix strode into the room, his eyes glancing around, walking cautiously
across the floor. In addition to avoiding mould and dusty mess, it is also not
to touch any traps in the room, and eventually, he picked a fairly clean chair
to sit down.
The owner of the house regained his composure, at least on the surface. Red
Scar clutched his wand, his eyes fixed on Felix deeply, as if to separate
himself from his earlier cowardly appearance, he said in a low voice: "You
shouldn't be here, Hap, I'm not one of those lone wizards you drove away, I
have friends who-"
" Are you talking about Bonnard, Aneurin? Or Kennedy?" Felix asked.
Red Scar looked at him in surprise, "What did you do to them?" Right now,
the wizard is glancing around, seemingly looking for an escape route.
"Well, after I persuaded them, they obviously realized how unwise it was to
stay back in this situation, so they decided to temporarily leave," Felix said
lightly: "It took some time to convince them, but the good thing is, the
results are positive, I told them that when the news of Voldemort's death
spread out they can come back in peace."
" Well, then we have to wait for too long," Red Scar said with a mocking
expression, "how long is it since the last war? Ten years?"
" No complaints," Felix nodded his head in the direction of the file, "do as
you're told."
Red Scar's nose twitched uncharacteristically, a vivid crimson trail crawling

along half of his face, as he growled, "You're trying to eliminate opposition!
You never accused me of a single crime a decade ago, but now you want to
throw me out of England for some unknown reason?"
"There was just no evidence."
"What-"
"The reason why you weren't arrested then was because you were doing it
very covertly, Red Scar, the Ministry of Magic didn't get solid evidence, but
don't pretend you're innocent because of that, you can't fool me, you can't
fool a memory master, which is why this job fell into my hands."
Felix calmly pointed to his eyes, and a few silver dots of light flashed
around the pupil, like a ring belt around a blue planet, Red Scar cowered
and averted his eyes, he had never seen such terrible eyes.
Felix raised the paper in his hand again.
"There are hundreds of examples like you, and the Ministry of Magic is
having a difficult time dealing with you; if we let you go, it might not be
long before you will be pulled over to the other side, but still it would be
too cruel to do something in advance, like locking you up, even though -
well, forgive me, in my eyes your crime is so obvious-"
"Don't read my mind!" Red Scar yelled sharply, "Memories never count as
evidence!" His wand lit up, a black mist wrapped around its tip, and the
entire room became unbearably dim.
"Are you sure you want to do it?" Felix asked softly.
The courage Red Scar had gathered deflated like old tires, and he leaned
against the table in the corner, his eyes averted from Felix.
"What do I need to do?" He asked in a low voice, his wand loosely grasped.
"As I said before, get out of here, find a place to take a holiday, travel,
muddle through ... until the fall of Voldemort, when you can safely and
boldly come back and continue your promising illegal work. At that time it
will not fall under my control."
Red Scar muttered under his breath.
"I'm sorry, I didn't catch that?" Felix asked.
"Since when do you work for the Ministry of Magic? Aren't you a
professor?" Red Scar couldn't figure out how he had bumped into him.
It is Felix's turn to sigh.
"It couldn't be helped, they made an offer I couldn't refuse - actually, I could
still refuse, but my morals don't allow me to owe favours, and frankly, I'm
not averse to this temporary job to exercise my magical abilities in the
process."
He touched the ring on his left hand, where the hourglass obtained from the
Ministry of Magic is stored, and even half of it is filled with time energy.
After the Wizengamot meeting, Ms. Bones pleaded with him to eliminate
some of the unstable elements, "Each of them has a previous record but
escaped punishment for various reasons, and although they may be just
minor players who waved flags, they are worthy of caution all the same,
because together they can be considered as wings of You-Know-Who."
She also made a veiled allusion to the invasion of the Ministry of Magic's
Department of Mysteries.
"Whoever it is, I just hope that person is not on the side of the You-Know-
Who," she said with a headache, "The Unspeakables concluded that there is
nothing to worry about, but I think ... alas, perhaps this is a good thing, at
least the You-Know-Who can no longer think of a similar thing now."
Bones' attitude represented that of the Ministry of Magic itself - that is,
wavering, they wanted the hourglass of time-turner back but feared that
Voldemort would snatch it away before it could even warm up.
And the latter can cause significantly more harm.
...
Red Scar stared at the black square table with a few newspapers and two
booklets on it. One is a Handbook for Survival in Wartime sent by the
Ministry of Magic, and the other is an Easy Illustrated Guide to Ancient
Rune, released months ago by Felix Co-Publishing, with a fancy cover that
looks like a children's book.
"Ancient Runes? How enviable ...," he said sourly.
"You bought it too?" Felix asked in surprise, following his eyes to the
booklet and asking with interest, "How's it to read?"
"Not that good," Red Scar shook his head as he held out his hand, his face
turned red, and it took quite a while to condense an ancient rune, but the
next second the rune shattered. "I'm old, not very adaptable to new fields
..."
"Could it be because you're studying dark magic? The feedback from the
others is pretty good." Felix calmly discussed it with him.
"Yeah, well, I'll try again ..."
Felix took a moment to point him out. Then Red Scar began to pack up,
although the Ministry of Magic prohibited the misuse of Undetectable
Extension Charm, but it obviously can not constrain dark wizards, not to
mention the Red Scar himself is considered half alchemist, so he can make
his own storage items.
All the furniture was discarded, and Red Scar picked out bottles and jars
from all corners of the room, some of which are obviously enchanted and
can hold things many times their size. Finally, it took some effort for Red
Scar to squeeze them all into one trunk, as he panted slightly.
"Are you going to stare at me till I Apparite?" Red Scar picked up the trunk
and looked around sadly, "I have limited mana, I will only be able to leave
tonight."
"Oh, no, I can provide some anonymous Portkeys." Felix waved his hand,
and a row of broken items appeared in front of him, boots, boxes of cans,
bottles of butterbeer, and a rotten piece of wood.
Red Scar hesitated for a moment, "Any recommendations? There won't be

an Auror across the street once I teleport there, right?"
Felix shook his head slightly, "There is no need for that, what you need to
worry about is whether to continue to do your shady stuff; or to start over in
a new place and honestly accept the local Ministry of Magic's rules."
Red Scar sneered and ripped open his shirt, where there are large patches of
scars.
"Someone like me?"
He said nothing more, picking a random Portkey and holding it in his hand,
where he was going didn't affect him much. "So, I'll see you in ten years,
Mr. Hap?"
"It won't be that long, remember to read more newspapers."
Felix waved his hand at him.
"You're really just going to let me go? Don't you need me to sign a magic
pact? In case I sneak back in ...," Red Scar seemed confused.
"Red Scar," Felix said calmly, "who do you think this approach will
benefit? Don't be silly, if it is a Death Eater who appeared at your door
today, you simply have no choice, and I - when I see you mixed in with the
ranks of the Death Eaters - will never show you any mercy."
As the wizard in front of him disappeared, Felix ticked off the document.
"All the best."
-----------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 494 Hermione at Privet
Drive
Meanwhile, 4 Privet Drive.
"So, that, that guy got a job for himself?" Uncle Vernon asked with a wide
eye.
"Yeah." Harry said dully, thinking that it is a good thing that Sirius is
working at the Ministry of Magic, because as far as he knows, Sirius has
never had a proper job in his life, except for a few months as an assistant
teacher at a Muggle school.
In Harry's imagination, his godfather is going to be like Mr. Weasley,

commuting to work at a regular time with a regular schedule. But he
overlooked one thing, it is different now than it was before, completely
different. He hadn't seen Sirius for several days in a row.
For the first few days of the holiday, Sirius had been happy to sit down with
Harry and laugh at how he had tricked the Head Girl Amelia (even though
it was quite uncalled-for) and how he had gotten the upper hand in a verbal
fight, and it was obvious that Sirius took it as a serious fight, with both
sides going back and forth, like a sparring match in a boxing ring.
But soon, almost as fast as the naked eye could see, his time with Harry
decreased dramatically.
One day Harry stayed in Sirius's rented house until eleven o'clock at night
and did not see Sirius return. This made Harry horrified, is something
wrong? His heart was so tangled, as all sorts of terrible speculations rushed
into his head, and Harry could only desperately convince himself that Sirius
was temporarily caught up in something. It took a lot of willpower for him
not to act impulsively, and return to the Dursleys' bunk to toss and turn for
the rest of the night, as soon as the day dawned he got up and ran to Sirius's
rented house without even bothering to eat breakfast, filling his stomach
with the wind.
There was still no one inside.
Harry was so panicked that he tried to use the Apparition to go the Burrow
or Diagon Alley ... he even drew out his wand, only to find a scribbled note
on the table by accident. It was actually quite conspicuous, and when Harry
thought back on it afterward, he thought that he was just concerned, but it
was good that he didn't get into more trouble because of his impulsiveness.
The contents of the note made Harry sigh with relief. Sirius had come back
late last night and had thought he could rest a little longer the next day, but
he was called again before dawn. So Sirius left Harry a note explaining the
situation.
From then on, Harry always wanted to find the opportunity to let Sirius
bring the Two-way mirror so that he could always contact him. But every
time he saw his godfather's tired face, he was simply too embarrassed to
bring it up.
For the next week, Harry only saw Sirius twice, and each time he returned
late. Sirius' two eyes were also swollen, and he began to doze off without
saying a few words, and when Harry handed him chips, he shoved them up
to his nose.
...
"What does he do for work now?" Uncle Vernon asked at the dinner table.
"Nothing major," Harry said in as calm a tone as he could manage, "He's

now the assistant of the Minister of Magic."
The Dursleys showed a puzzled expression.

"The equivalent of the position of secretary to the Muggle Prime Minister."
Harry changed his statement, he got satisfied to see them showing surprised
expressions and tried not to let his smugness show too much, "It's nothing,
his last job was a teaching assistant in a school, Dudley probably knows a
lot about that, doesn't he?"
Dudley immediately choked on the dry salad and coughed audibly.
"Boy, what have you done!" Uncle Vernon stared viciously at Harry, while
Aunt Petunia patted Dudley's back and cried under her breath carnally,
"Dudley sweetheart, what's wrong with you? Did you choke on your food?"
Dudley reddened, as used his fat arm with three layers of flesh stacked up to
distance Aunt Petunia's thin arm, and his shoulders shrugged.
Although he wanted to watch a little longer, but Uncle Vernon's face had
already changed to the colour of a pig's liver as if he is the one who is now
choking on the salad. He kept flexing his fingers as if he would rush over
and grab Harry by the throat in the next second.
"I didn't do anything," Harry said hurriedly, "I guess he just misses his
assistant gym teacher who taught him for six months." He met Uncle
Vernon's small eyes and said, "Yeah, Sirius was teaching at that, hmm...
Smelling Academy for his last job."
"It's Smeltings Academy!" Uncle Vernon growled, it was his alma mater,
and it made him very proud that Dudley managed to go to school there.
Dinner is getting restless. Uncle Vernon's reaction to Sirius' presence at his

and Dudley's alma mater greatly surpassed Harry's expectations, he seemed
to believe - the wizards ( freaks in his word) had finally set their evil
intentions on his baby boy, "Are they going to spy on us on all fronts? "
Aunt Petunia also exclaimed and began to nag Harry endlessly. It was
strange how she could wipe her tears while making her vicious words so
precise and clear.
"It was a complete coincidence, Sirius went to Muggle school to gain

experience, he is going to teach at Hogwarts the next year." Harry
explained, "And he's resigned now."
"That hippie can be a professor?" Vernon said with a disdainful look on his
face, at which point Dudley finally stopped coughing and began to have a
hiccup. After some time, Uncle Vernon muttered disgruntledly, "Look at
you people! I just can't believe you guys have a school, and a government -
how many of you are there?" He asked, turning on the TV as he did so.
"Probably tens of thousands." Harry said dryly.
"No wonder." Uncle Vernon barked as if all his previous doubts had found a
basis, and he wanted to say something else, but the evening news came on
the TV - "The people need not worry! The slowing economy and soaring
unemployment are temporary, and it won't be long before it gets better ..."
The man on the TV was making a speech at the top of his lungs.
"Only an idiot would believe his words!" Uncle Vernon's attention was
drawn to the TV sound, and he stared at the screen and said, "This Prime
Minister is awful ..."
Harry glanced at it too, and the next second he got drawn to the man next to
the prime minister, tall, dark-skinned, wearing a dark suit, which gave him a
very dignified look. Harry looked twice more, and yes, it is Kingsley
Shacklebolt.
What the hell is going on here? Harry could not believe his eyes, he stared
at the TV screen for a moment, but the screen remained fixed on the Prime
Minister's face, not even giving a single shot to the next person for a dozen
seconds, Harry scratched his ears in anxiety.
When the prime minister finished babbling, wiping his bare forehead with a
handkerchief, ready to get up and leave, the camera finally recorded the
person next to him, Harry held his breath to double-check, finally sure he
saw it right.
"You can also watch the news?" Uncle Vernon said maliciously to Harry, "
Bloody hell, how can our news have something to do with people like you-"
"It's a shame," Harry said calmly, pointing to the TV, "I just saw someone I
know." At Uncle Vernon's dumbfounded expression, he shrugged, "Yeah,
looks like the wizard-Muggle connection runs a lot deeper than you think
..."
Before Uncle Vernon got mad again, Harry hurriedly slipped back into his
room, where he slumped on his bed and stared at the ceiling in disbelief.
Sirius should still be working at this hour, he could go over there in another
hour ... but how to kill the time is a bit of a dilemma, Harry picked up a
small purple booklet next to his pillow with the striking words printed on
the cover.
A Handbook for Survival in Wartime - Published under the Licence of the

Ministry of Magic: Protect Your Home and Family from the Dark Arts
Harry turned to the first page, which contained something like a table of
contents -
The wizarding community is currently under threat from a group calling

itself the Death Eaters. Obeying the following simple safety guidelines will
help to protect yourself, your family, and your home from attack.
1. Do not leave your home alone.
2. Extra caution is needed at night. If possible, return from an outing before

it gets dark.
3. Check the security wards around your house, and make sure the whole
family knows some emergency magic, such as how to use Shield Charm,
Disillusionment Charm, etc. The minor children in the family need to learn
Side-Along Apparition.
4. Arrange a security code to identify Death Eaters who are using polyjuice
potion to impersonate your friends and family ( refer to page 2).
5. If possible, Master the anti-dark magic spell-like Bright Fire-Making

Spell.
...
At some point, the sound of tapping on the glass sounded outside from the
window.
Harry sat up sharply from the bed and did not even notice that the booklet
that covered his face fell to the floor. He looked over to where the sound
was coming from, and a furry, squashed ginger-coloured head pressed right
up against the window, startled, he flinched so hard that he almost fell out
of bed.
"Crookshanks?" He shouted incredulously, taking three steps to the window

and pulling it open in one fluid motion as the ginger cat jumped over the
edge and into the room, whimpering at him.
"Crookshanks, what are you doing here, Hermione asked you to deliver a
letter? But this is too far ..." Harry said, feeling a little overwhelmed.
Crookshanks licked his paws and pointed outside.
Harry mechanically twisted his head and looked out the window, and the
next second his eyes abruptly widened.
Hermione is standing beside the flower bed of 4 Privet Drive with her
suitcase in one hand and waving desperately at him with the other.
Harry scrambled down the stairs, followed by Crookshanks, causing his

Uncle Vernon and Aunt Petunia to shout out of their heads as he rushed out
the door in one breath and ran to Hermione.
"You, what - Why are you-here?" Harry panted.
"I wrote to the professor, asking where I could cast a spell without any
worries--" Hermione said happily, smoothing her hair.
"But I-I can't - cast spells here at will- either- " Harry gasped, gulping,
"Sirius is not at home during the day."
"I know, and the place the professor was talking about isn't here either."
Hermione said.
"So, uh, you're here to say goodbye to me?" Harry asked with some
disappointment, he had thought he would have some extra company.
" No one informed you?" Hermione asked him in surprise, "We're leaving
together."
------------
Happy Reading!!!
5
Chapter 495 Death Eater?
Harry had a belly full of questions. But two weeks of continuous boredom
had made him impatient to get back to the wizarding world, especially since
Hermione had given him a very tempting reason to do so - to cast spells
without worry - and he couldn't ask for more.
"I'll pack my bags right away!" Harry hurriedly left after dropping a
sentence.
The Dursleys watched from the window, looking cautious and skeptical,
with an identical look of suspicion in their eyes.
"Who is she?" Uncle Vernon asked first when Harry stepped into the
doorway. He looked carefully at Hermione, who is standing alone near the
flowerbed, and even with his discerning eye, he couldn't see a flaw, "She's
also-also goes to that school with you?"
"Yeah, right." Harry walked right past them and walked up the stairs,
turning around.
"Get it straight! What's she doing here - you gave our address to someone
else?" Uncle Vernon chased after him aggressively, finally rushing ahead of
Harry to block the stairs, pointing at Harry's chest, with spittle flying: "I
don't know if we gave you the wrong impression, but - this family - I will
not allow - it to become - a concentration camp for freaks!"
"She has a name!" Harry exclaimed with annoyance, "Her name is

Hermione, and she's not crashing here."
He ducked his head to get through the huge gap under Uncle Vernon's arm.
"She's here to inform me to get out of here, and I'm leaving soon." Harry
said in a tone that suppressed his joy.
"Boy, don't talk to me in that tone - we adopted you! You've gotta learn to
be grateful-"
The bedroom door cut off Uncle Vernon's gruff voice from the outside.
Harry didn't care at all; he will soon be going to another place, and there is a
voice inside him humming with joy.
He looked around and suddenly found his room in disarray - a few sheets of
parchment, a bottle of ink, and a few quills on the floor, his unfinished
astronomy class assignment; a small pile of sweets stacked on the wobbly
bedside table, the bag of snacks brought back from the train half torn open,
the chocolate frog with half of its head bitten off. There were also books
that he had left lying around for the past two weeks, including Hedwig's
owl cage ...
Luckily, Hermione didn't follow him in. Harry couldn't help but relish at the
thought.
He sat on his butt on the bed and bent down to pull the trunk out from under
the bed, a few muggle clothes, and wizard robes were piled up in a mess
inside, and the socks Dobby had given him looked especially conspicuous
when they had turned over to the top at some point. For the next few
minutes, Harry packed the trunk with scattered books one by one. He
thought happily about where he would go next as he recalled where he had
hidden his possessions.
There were comic books, unused textbooks, and snacks locked in the
cupboard, the former being the complete set of The Strange Adventures of
Mick the Little Wizard comics, and the latter being the Gilderoy Lockhart's
series of books - which Harry always wanted to find a chance to throw
away. Lockhart's true nature is actually that of a con man, who became
famous by putting other people's stories as his own, and served as a
professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts during Harry's second year,
though halfway through the school year, Lockhart's bad behaviour was
discovered, and he was imprisoned in Azkaban by the Ministry of Magic.
Harry grinned, he, Ron, and Hermione had contributed in this case.
He opened his cupboard, rolled his dirty clothes into a ball, and stuffed
them into the empty space of the trunk, then smoothly picked up the purple
booklet from the edge of his pillow and placed it on top of his clothes, for a
moment, Harry stared at the booklet and froze, gazing at the words on the
cover -
The Handbook of Survival in Wartime - Published under the Licence of the

Ministry of Magic: Protect Your Home and Family from the Dark Arts.
Harry held his breath and carefully turned to the first page, repeatedly
reading the contents of Article 4 - Arrange a security code to identify Death
Eaters who are using polyjuice potion to impersonate your friends and
family ( refer to page 2).
His breath suddenly quickened and his mouth went dry.
Harry slowed down and tiptoed to the window, as if doing something bad,
and darted a quick glance outside - Hermione is gone.
Harry's brain went blank.
What is going on? Could Hermione be a fake? He swallowed a mouthful of

saliva and forced himself to calm down.
Hermione suddenly came to the door to take him to a place, which is

actually nothing, he gave her address ... but someone should have informed
him, could it be that Sirius was so busy that he forgot there is such a thing?
But Professor Hap wouldn't forget.
Harry thought he is overthinking, if Hermione is the disguised Death Eaters,

the first time she saw him she should have cast a curse on him, instead of
letting him go upstairs to pack his luggage ... but he could not help but
wonder what if the Death Eaters want him to leave willingly?
The suspicion would only fall on the real Hermione if he had an accident,
and it would increase the difficulty of the subsequent investigation follow-
up.
Arrange a security code with his friends and family ... He didn't even ask
Hermione where they are going, he was overwhelmed by the sudden
happiness ...
Polyjuice Potion ... he had seen it, but how to identify it? He had no idea.
Harry glanced out of the window again, Hermione is back, and - she
obviously spotted Harry on the second floor and smiled at him.
Where she had been? Who was she talking to?
Harry's heart thumped.
Crookshanks, that is strong evidence... Death Eaters can't transform into

animals using a polyjuice potion, Hermione proved it by experiencing it
before, but Harry is not sure if it is Transfiguration, which he didn't notice
before.
Harry scrambled downstairs with the trunk and cage, the cage kept hitting
the stair railing, Hedwig let out a disgruntled yelp, yeah ... it occurred to
Harry as he stood downstairs that he might find someone to ask if there is
such a thing.
But it seems to be too late. If Hermione is really a disguised Death Eater,

she will not give him much time to delay - even if he delayed briefly - the
next second the Death Eater and her companions are likely to rush in.
Harry stood frozen in place, his head felt chaotic.
"Boy, what are you waiting for! Nobody wants to keep you!" Uncle Vernon
yelled from the living room, his voice drowned out the sound of the TV
show - "Goal! 1:0 lead."
Harry turned his head with a stiff expression and looked at Uncle Vernon,
Aunt Petunia, and Dudley, as each of them minded their own business, as
they usually did. Harry's heart stirred strangely, he could Appirate in
advance if he really encountered danger, but it meant that the Dursleys
would face unknown risks.
Such as bearing the wrath of the Death Eaters who failed to catch him.
But who made them treat him badly, Harry thought, his eyes slowly gliding
over the people in the living room as if he wanted to re-examine them,
judging ... from a different perspective
"No ice cream." Dudley's fat arm slapped against the table.
"There's plenty in the freezer, baby." Aunt Petunia said as she stacked the
plates together in a pile.
"I want a Chocolate one! That new brand one!" Dudley yelled out.
"Okay, Diddykins." Aunt Petunia said dotingly, she put down the half-
cleared table and wiped her hands, "Mummy will get it for you now, and
hurry back quickly, in the meantime you can have another piece of fried
meat-" she walked in the direction of the door.
Harry stared at her, as her hand rested on the doorknob, and his heart raced.
"Don't leave." He said in a hoarse voice.
Aunt Petunia looked back in surprise, her eyebrows quirked oddly, her thin
lips pursed into a line, the doting look in her eyes quickly chilled.
"You haven't left yet." She said, turning back to put one hand on the
doorknob and giving it a firm twist.
"Don't step outside!" Harry said, seemingly regaining his mobility and
walking forward to pull Aunt Petunia away from the side of the door in one
fluid motion, before drawing his wand.
The Dursleys screamed and jumped up. "Put - that - thing - away!" Aunt
Petunia exclaimed.
"How dare you!" It is Uncle Vernon.
Harry ignored them, he carefully hid his wand in his sleeve and looked out
through the window, the Dursleys frozen in place, stunned by his attitude.
Harry pushed open the door, where the noise obviously reached outside
because Hermione is poking her head into the yard to look inside.
Harry slowly walked out.
"What's the matter, still not finished cleaning up?" Hermione asked.
"I, uh ..." Harry said as he searched his brain, "I suddenly thought of a
question, where are we going? And returning date?" He shrugged with
mock relief, "You know, I've got too much stuff, and it's hard to pack."
"Oh," Hermione didn't doubt it, "I don't know, Professor told me to come
over at seven, he said if I came early, I could go ahead and wait at Sirius'
rental house with you."
Harry breathed a small breath of relief that she at least knew that Sirius had
a rented house nearby.
He couldn't help but grumble, "It's only a little past five in the afternoon,
you're too early."
Hermione grunted, "I had to leave you time to pack up, and we've never
been here before, so Mum and Dad were worried they couldn't find their
way here, but to their surprise, everything went pretty smoothly-"
"Mum and Dad?" Harry yelped.
"Yeah." Hermione looked toward the corner of the street, and Harry
followed her gaze and saw a small car parked on the road. He recognized
two familiar silhouettes that, if his memory is correct, would be Mr. and
Mrs. Granger.
"You told me how unfriendly the Dursleys are," Hermione pursed her lips,
"and I thought - if there are too many people blocking the door, it might
cause you trouble."
"Well, tha-t's quite con-siderate." Harry stammered, all his doubts cleared
up. But now he didn't know how to go back and explain it to the Dursleys,
he turned around nervously, and through the large living room window, he
could faintly see two round figures huddled together, highlighting Aunt
Petunia, who looked thin and skinny like a dress that had been laid on
Dudley, as she also huddled together with them.
Harry froze for a moment, his mouth opened and closed, and he waved his
hands in a downcast manner.
"I'll get the luggage." He said in a sullen tone.
Harry returned to the living room, the trunk, and birdcage still untouched on
the floor, the Dursley family huddled in a corner of the living room, just as
he had seen from the outside. Harry lifted the cage in silence and held the
handle of the trunk with his other hand, mentally praying ... that he could
just leave and pretend as if nothing had happened.
"Boy! Explain what kind of trick you're playing!" Uncle Vernon yelled,
blowing his moustache while trying to hold Aunt Petunia and Dudley
behind him. But his intentions are clearly unrealistic, anyone can look past
him to see Dudley, who is as fat as a young whale behind him.
On the contrary, it is Aunt Petunia, flushed crimson, as if she had been

squeezed out of breath.
"I, I misunderstood," Harry said dryly, "the wizarding world is not peaceful
lately, I have to be careful, that man is back."
"Who are you talking about?" Uncle Vernon asked.
"Voldemort." Harry said in a dry voice. Let him go ... don't ask questions ...
you guys don't know ...
"Vo- what?" Uncle Vernon shook his head and tried to put on a thoughtful
expression.
"Back?" At this point, Aunt Petunia asked softly from behind, "The ...
murderer ... he's back?"
Uncle Vernon looked at his wife and then at Harry, as an expression of

realization dawned on his face, "I've heard that name, he's the one who-"
The man who killed Harry's parents.
But no one answered him.
Harry stared at Aunt Petunia, at first he felt it is strange, and there is a hint
of an absurd sense of confusion - in the wizarding community no one will
call him by the name Voldemort out of fear, as he had influenced and
terrified wizards, but in the muggle world, he is just a murderer, so no one
will fear him just by hearing his name; But from Aunt Petunia's light-
colored eyes, which were widened by fear, Harry vaguely realized that in
this room, he is not the only one who knows exactly what Voldemort's
comeback means.
Aunt Petunia looked at him with a strange look that she had never shown
him before. This made Harry very uncomfortable and the atmosphere in the
room seemed to take his breath away, so he quickly picked up the trunk and
cage with Hedwig in it as he dashed out of 4 Privet Drive.
"Let's go." Harry panted and said to Hermione.
"What's wrong with you?" Hermione asked as she took Harry's cage, in
which Hedwig had just been roughed up and looked groggy in her cage, her
otherwise bright, majestic amber eyes becoming lost in focus. She purred
angrily.
"It's nothing." Harry said.
"You look like you just got into a fight."
"I'll - talk about it on the way." Harry said.
Mr. Granger got out of the car and helped Harry load his luggage in the
boot, "Thanks - I'll carry the cage." Harry said in a panic, as he sat in the
back seat with Hermione, nearly squashing Crookshanks, who jumped into
Hermione's lap and whined at him.
Harry didn't notice that the Grangers are equally silent as he has a belly full
of worries.
" Which way next?" Mr. Granger asked in a hoarse voice.
"Turn around the intersection and go a little further, it's very close." Harry
said, and then he heard a low sob.
Harry looked up and saw Mrs. Granger in the front row wiping the corners
of her eyes in the rearview mirror. The atmosphere in the car seemed even
more depressing than at 4 Privet Drive, and for a moment he couldn't figure
out what the hell is going on, so he could only look at Hermione, who
shook her head slightly, as her eyes reddened.
The car stopped in front of a small red house.
Harry got out of the car with Hedwig's cage, took his and Hermione's
luggage out of the boot, and walked towards the front door. But no footsteps
followed behind him, so he looked back and saw the Grangers hugging their
daughter tightly.
Harry suddenly understood the strange atmosphere in the car before -

Hermione's parents had long been aware of the news of Voldemort's
resurrection, to the extent that they had nearly witnessed the event
themselves. He spent a boring two weeks in the Privet Drive, and in the
meantime, the Granger couple suffered a huge psychological pressure,
fearing for their daughter.
Finally, Hermione and her parents separated. She watched them get into the
car, and then disappear around the corner.
Hermione stared motionlessly at the place where the car disappeared, and
after a long while, she wiped her eyes and walked towards Harry, dragging
her luggage.
"Is this the house Sirius rented?" Hermione asked sullenly.
"Yes - Hermione, you could have stayed home for two months," Harry said
mustering up the courage, "you're not like me - "
"Don't be ridiculous, Harry! After knowing that war is approaching, how
can I do nothing?!" Hermione interrupted him and said fiercely, "I don't
want to die in the middle of a war!"
------------
Happy Reading!!!
5
Chapter 496 The Suspicious
Mundungus
"Let's go inside." Harry whispered to Hermione, and together they walked

into Sirius' rented house.
But there is already someone inside the house.
Harry stared, glaring blankly, at a bearded stranger in front of him, the man
had ginger dishevelled hair that looked like Crookshanks after he had rolled
around in the mud a few times. He lounged lazily on the couch, with a
short, rotund leg slouched on the table as if he is asleep.
"Who are you!" Harry and Hermione drew their wands at the same time.
Crookshanks crouched on the floor and let out a threatening cry.
The man in the tattered coat awakened, he rolled over and sat up, looking
up to see a smoking wand against his neck, so he meekly raised his hands in
surrender.
"My name is Mundungus Fletcher, commissioned by Dumbledore to protect

you." The short, fat man said.
"You're lying," Hermione said pointedly, "how could Dumbledore send you,
your kind-"
Mundungus gave her a reproachful look. "What's wrong with me? I'm
working for both Dumbledore and Hap, and I joined the Order of the
Phoenix more than a decade ago ..."
"But how come you're here? This is the house Sirius rented." Harry asked
while continuing to point his wand at the man.
"He told me to come, he is unable to leave right now." Mundungus leaned

back cautiously.
"So you're the one that was supposed to inform me to leave early?" Harry's
eyes widened, "But you didn't do anything and sleeping here." He said with
an annoyed tone as he had nearly misunderstood Hermione just because the
information did not arrive.
Mundungus pointed to his own lax and bloodshot eyes, "Look at me, just
finished a big job, so sleepy that I can't even open my eyes, I arrived early,
with the idea of having a nap ... didn't expect you guys to come here by
yourselves."
"You were busy working for the Order of the Phoenix?"
"Almost," Mundungus said vaguely.
"But weren't you ordered to protect Harry?"
"Ahem, a temporary assignment ..."
Harry and Hermione looked at each other, how this guy looked very
suspicious and sneaky-eyed.
"Since you were the one who was sent to inform Harry, you, um, should
know where we are going?" Hermione asked.
"I can't say the exact address, at least not now, not until--" said Mundungus,
waving his hand, "Wait, don't be impulsive, it's Black's Old Mansion!"
Harry and Hermione put down their wands.
"How do we get there?"
"Through that," said Mundungus, pointing towards the fireplace, "Floo

Network."
"And the time?"
"Seven o'clock, plus there's a man we need to wait for, and he's got a note in
his hand." Mundungus muttered, "Don't ask me, I don't know who it is
either."
Harry and Hermione looked at each other, and they pretty much guessed
who it is.
"What is the note you just mentioned?"
"A specific address is written down by the Secret Keeper, which serves as
the key to the house." Mundungus explained, "The place we are going to be
is under Fidelius Charm, after the spell has been cast no one can reveal the
address to the public again, and outsiders simply can not find it, only the
secret keeper has the right to decide to whom to reveal the secret. At the
time we speak again without regard."
Harry and Hermione temporarily believed his words, but the essential cross-
examination is still necessary.
"You know Sirius well?" Harry asked.
"That's for sure, I always borrowed the fireplace here, it's safe, secluded,
and not regulated by the Ministry of Magic!" Mundungus said.
" Not regulated?"
"Yes, I guess the Black family people must have paid a small price to get
this piece of technology, think about it, if I can master it, I can set up secret
strongholds around the world, how convenient! And you can also perfectly
avoid the Ministry of Magic!" Mundungus said proudly, praising his grand
plan.
Unfortunately, the plan got stuck on the first step.
"Mr. Fletcher --"

"Just call me Mundungus, little girl, I'm not a distinguished person."
Mundungus said, scratching his bearded chin.
"Well," Hermione's voice paused, "I've heard that you need permission from
the owner to connect a private fireplace - and that no wizard is allowed to
connect a muggle fireplace with Floo Network unless there is a valid reason
..."
Mundungus waved his hand.
"The rules are dead. You know what I mean." He squeezed his eyes at
Hermione with a knowing comical look, "You dare to say Sirius' ancestors
never had a private Floo Network? And the Ministry of Magic - hmmm,
just saying ..."
He started rummaging through his pockets everywhere and finally pulled

out a black pipe full of dirt and stuffed it into his mouth, only then did he
look up at Harry and Hermione.
"Do you guys mind?"
"What? Oh, uh, of course not-"
"Thanks." He lit his pipe with his wand and took a deep puff. A few
seconds later, exhaled a large cloud of greenish, smelly smoke, "Gotta have
a few puffs every hour to refresh myself--" said Mundungus amidst the
smoke, as if explaining to them.
Harry and Hermione did not respond and shrank to the other end of the
couch, far away from him.
"Do you want to eat something, Hermione?" Harry asked aloud.
"Now that you mention it ..." Hermione glanced at the smoke that continued
to expand outward and stood up decisively, "I do feel hungry."
They walked towards the kitchen.
"Bring one for me, too, please--" Montengus shouted from the living room.
"Do you know how to cook?" Hermione asked in a whisper from the
kitchen.
"A little, I practiced at Dursley's. How about you?"
"I know a little too," Hermione said vaguely.
Harry's hand touched the fridge door, "Oh no." He said.
" What--"
There are only two tomatoes on the top shelf of the fridge, otherwise, it is
empty, Harry reached out and fiddled with it, there are large patches of
mould on the tomatoes.
"I forgot that Sirius doesn't eat at home much these days." Harry said.
Hermione blinked, "Can you handle a compressed cookie?"
"I suddenly feel less hungry," Harry said hastily, "I just finished eating."
"Me too." Hermione squinted her eyes as she said.
In the end, only Mundungus ate the compressed cookies, as Harry and
Hermione did not have much appetite; Because of the smell of burning
stinky socks everywhere in the house, Harry was forced to open the window
to ventilate.
At that moment, he saw a familiar figure approaching from across the road.
"Professor?!" He exclaimed with delight.
Felix shot a glance at Harry at the window, and nodded with a smile on his
face, immediately irritated by the smell of the house.
"Ventus."
The house was swept away by a whirlwind of smoke and dust, and Harry
and Hermione visibly relaxed, with Hermione breathing heavily and freely.
"I got there half an hour before and found you had already left," Felix said
to Harry and Hermione, "they got stumped by a few things, so it took a
while to convince your family."
"You met the Dursleys?!" Harry exclaimed.
It was more than that, Felix thought. He glanced at Hermione, whose

parents were also quite persistent as if they had expected him to drop by, so
they had stood guard on the side of the road to block him in advance.
"Yes," Felix said briefly, "your cousin had some sort of situation and started
squealing at the sight of me, and your aunt's husband almost rushed up to
hit me ..."
Harry looked at him with confusion.
"... only later it became clear that it was your cousin that stole your
Honeydukes Ice Mice, and I had no part in it."
Felix looked at the clock hanging on the wall, "Almost time." He retrieved a
slip of paper from his pocket and handed it to Harry, "You two look it over
and remember this address, so you won't need it later."
Harry and Hermione took it, the note wrote "12 Grimmauld Place". The two
memorized it several times, and then the note turned to dust.
"Professor, are you the secret keeper of Black's old mansion?"
"I am not," Felix did not elaborate, "Dumbledore is, and he provided the
note."
At exactly seven o'clock, a turquoise flame rose in the fireplace.
"As promised, we have about two minutes, hurry up." Felix pushed Harry in
front of the fireplace and urged, "We'll talk over there if you have any
questions."
He took all the luggage in the ring.

Harry, carried Hedwig, and stood in the flames, calling out "12 Grimmauld
Place", his figure swirled and disappeared, followed by Hermione holding
Crookshanks, Mundungus, and Felix at the end.
"Young Master Harry." A low, hoarse voice called.
Harry startled, his glasses blocked by the thick dust, so he could only
vaguely see a thin figure.
"Kreacher?" He asked tentatively.
"It's Kreacher!" The ageing house-elf said happily, taking out a chicken
feather duster from behind him and bouncing around to help Harry clean
the dust off his body.
"Oh, than -thanks, no, I can do it myself -"
Harry said as he saw a small rectangular thing dangling in front of his eyes,
then he took off his glass and wiped it on his clothes.
By then, Hermione, Mundungus, and Felix also passed over.
Harry finished wiping his glasses and stared at the green object that he had
just seen - it is a locket hanging on Kreacher's chest.
"Sirius gave this to you?" Harry asked in amazement, this thing is Regulus'
relic, a fake Horcrux, he had seen Kreacher wearing it before through the
two-way mirror, he thought it would be an imitation, but he didn't expect it
to be real.
"The master is very generous, he allowed me to keep this thing." Kreacher

said.
At that moment, a man rushed out of the living room.
"Remus," Felix greeted, "I didn't expect to see you again so soon, your
mission is finished?"
"Yeah," Lupin said oddly.

"I'm going to go change and then will stay in the study for a while - you can
answer their questions." Felix said.
Lupin nodded, "Leave it to me."
"I'm going to have a nap too, call me at dinner time." Mundungus said,
yawning and walking towards the living room couch.
"The professor has joined the Order of the Phoenix too?" Harry asked with
interest as he stared at Felix's back as he disappeared down the stairs.
"He hasn't." Lupin said, "But he's on our side, sort of our ally-"
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 497 Base
Hermione pursed her lips and smiled lightly, Harry smiled more uncaringly.
"What's wrong?" Lupin asked suspiciously.
"Nothing, nothing," Harry laughed even harder, "of course the professor is
on our side, that's quite natural--"
"You have a point," Lupin said with a straight face, "but he's so self-willed
that sometimes I can't keep up with him ... I almost got killed by him."
"What happened?" Harry stopped laughing.
"I took a few days off a while ago to catch up with my kind," Lupin said
gloomily, "You should know very well what I mean by my kind ..." Harry
and Hermione nodded lightly, Knowing he was talking about werewolves.
"Originally Dumbledore wanted me to infiltrate the werewolf community,

but I have gained some fame as my pictures have been in the newspaper a
few times ... so I simply organized some semi-public activities and tried to
convince the relatively mild werewolf groups by promising a steady supply
of wolfsbane potions to get them to side with us, or at least to remain
neutral. One time, I ended up running into Felix who came looking for a
dark wizard at the door - werewolves and dark wizards have a complicated
relationship and they sometimes will mix together, probably because they
are both on the edge of society, it is just that the werewolves are forced ...
There was a bit of conflict afterward, and a few impulsive werewolves
rushed up, and the next second they were splintered back by black
lightning."
"The speed is too fast to react." Lupin said with palpitations, "but the
mission was accomplished, the group of werewolves removed overnight."
Harry and Hermione looked at each other.
"Children, I'm not saying this to blame Felix - although he did act a little
brutally." Lupin concluded, "But you must recognize one thing: werewolves
are dangerous. Although they are divided into brutalists and moderates,
they are all still within the realm of danger, the difference only lies in
whether or not they actively attack people, so do not form the illusion that
moderates are good-tempered-"
"I don't think so, Remus, you have a better personality than most people I
know." A young woman's voice emerged from the living room.
The witch had a pale, heart-shaped face, a pair of sparkling black eyes,
short, spiky hair that glowed in a vivid, violet colour, and she dressed in a
Muggle style, with a weird shirt and patchy jeans, like the rebellious
teenage girls Harry occasionally saw.
Harry found her a bit familiar, and it took a few seconds of close
examination for him to remember that he had seen her in his third year.
"Hello, Tonks." Lupin calmly introduced her to the two, "Tonks is an Auror
in the Ministry of Magic and has been chosen as a permanent member of
the Order of the Phoenix to act as a mutual link between the two sides."
Harry and Hermione understood at once.
Tonks stepped forward and sized them up with great interest as she held out
her hand, "Hello there, I've been trying to find a chance to talk to you." She
said freely.
Harry and Hermione reached out their hands fidgetingly, and Tonks came
closer and said quietly to them, "I've joined the Order of the Phoenix."
"Congratulations-" Harry said woodenly, he couldn't really think of

anything to say in response.
All this time, Kreacher remained silent, and only when Harry looked over at
him, he bowed respectfully, "Please allow Kreacher to make tea for the
young master."
"Oh, uh, okay." Harry said. Then Kreacher disappeared before his eyes. He
thought there is something odd about Kreacher's attitude.
"He treats us like air," Lupin said, "for me, It's because of my werewolf
status, but he actually should have treated Tonks better, but-"
"My mother was erased from the Black family." Tonks shrugged and said,
"I don't think he approves me either."
"Erased? That tapestry?" Harry asked.
"Yeah." Tonks made a gesture of fire sparks.
Hermione watched the conversation between them in confusion.
Harry explained in a whisper, "There's a tapestry on the wall on the first-

floor drawing-room that shows the Black family tree, but not everyone is on
it, and some members who seriously violated the family traditions were
erased from the tapestry, like Sirius was before."
Hermione nodded in understanding.
"So - welcome to you all." Lupin smiled as he opened his arms and hugged
them.
...
Harry and Hermione sat on the couch, finding the novelty all around them.
"Is it just you guys?" Hermione asked.
"Of course not, Sirius has contributed this place to serve as the headquarters
of the Order of the Phoenix. Usually, we are all very busy, and it is rare to
get together and find free time to drop by." Lupin explained, "Molly tidied
up a few rooms, making it barely habitable now."
"I remember Sirius and Kreacher used to tidy up the house." Harry said, he
had lived here for a few days, and it was considered worse then.
"Well, let me put it another way, it's barely adequate for the new
occupants," Lupin said with a smile, "Sirius is a bachelor and Kreacher ... is
old if you ask me, although he's still doing his job, and I strongly suspect
that his sense of perspective has been skewed ..."
Lupin looked up at the time, "Sirius will be back pretty soon, he said he'd
try to finish as early as possible today, so I'll make some dinner."
"Need a hand?" Tonks asked.
"No need." Lupin said, but Tonks followed him anyway, and within a few
moments, the sound of banging and Tonks' apologies came from the stairs
below - "Oh! Sorry--"
Just as the two had left, Kreacher appeared, he brought up a kettle of tea,
"This is for young master Harry--" he thoughtfully filled the cups with hot
tea, then he glanced at Hermione with big eyes, without moving.
Hermione poured herself a cup of tea with some embarrassment and took a
small sip.
"If young master Harry has any orders, just call Kreacher, Kreacher is
always at your service." Then the house-elf disappeared with a bang.
Harry explained in a whisper, "Kreacher has been serving the Black family
for generations and has been greatly influenced by pureblood mentality, it
took Sirius a lot of effort to get him to stop cursing, but I guess it only
worked half the time, Kreacher now completely ignores non-pureblood
wizards."
"I can understand that." Hermione held her cup of tea and surveyed the
direction Kreacher had disappeared in with great interest.
"Come on, I'll show you around the house, I've been here a few times
before, but it's strange, I didn't find any place suitable for practicing magic
... We're on the first floor now, the entrance hall and dining room are on the
ground floor, and there are a few bedrooms on the third floor, but a lot of
rags were piled up inside during the major cleaning earlier, I don't know
what the situation is now ... the end of the corridor is the study ..."
Harry and Hermione glanced toward the study and saw the professor sitting
in a chair, muttering to himself, "Animagus?" He looked up at Harry and
Hermione as he asked, "Has Sirius come back yet?"
"Not yet." Harry said honestly.
"Professor," Hermione asked, "where can we practice magic?"
"There are two places. The fourth floor has two bedrooms that once
belonged to Sirius and Regulus, as well as a spacious activity room that was
previously chained up, so practicing general magic isn't a problem, and on
the ground floor - there is a hidden entrance next to the kitchen where a
long staircase leads down to a huge area that can barely count as the second
basement, which I guess might have been the Black family's spell testing
room, but then later abandoned. But the walls are built with extremely
strong stone, with all kinds of magic protection ..."
Felix finished his explanation and asked, "By the way, do you know about
the Award Ceremony?"
"Award Ceremony?" Harry and Hermione asked in unison.
Felix smiled, "Didn't Ms. Bones had said that you have a chance of
receiving the Second Class Order of Merlin? It is not a lie."
Harry completely forgot about it.
All the way back to the living room, Harry's mind was giddy, he is about to
get the Order of Merlin?
...
The time approached eight o'clock when some loud noises came from
downstairs.
Harry pricked up his ears, he heard familiar footsteps, it is Sirius!
"Harry!" Sirius appeared in the living room doorway and flashed a smile at
Harry, "Mundungus finally managed to pull off something solid." He sat
down across from Harry and almost placed his butt on Mundungus, "Ouch-"
"Is it dinner time?" Mundungus asked sleepily.
"Not yet." Sirius said. He changed his seat and Crookshanks jumped on
him, making Sirius scratch his chin.
Mundungus muttered something that no one heard, then he pulled his

ragged clothes over his head, and went back to sleep.
"What have you been up to lately?" Harry asked.
"There are tons of things to do," Sirius leaned back wearily on the couch,
"We're in the preparation phase, both sides are cautious, in fact ... we
haven't gone head-to-head since-- -if you don't count a few incidents of
Dementors injuring people. We think Voldemort is secretly gathering
troops, recruiting forces, or planning some kind of conspiracy ... in any case
they won't be idle. We are also doing the same thing, but we are firmly on
the defensive side," he glanced at Harry, "While there is no place to live, we
still have a big family, that's how it is."
"The magical world has been peaceful for many years, most people have
little vigilance, there are many loopholes to exploit, you should have heard
about Azkaban ... Amelia has been working on it during this time."
"And the floo network." Mundungus muttered in his sleep.
Sirius grinned.
"That's right, who would have thought the unassuming Floo Network
Authority would become so important in wartime? Amelia ordered the Floo
Network Management Team to clean up old and illegal lines, and to
monitor them for anomalies-"
"And what about here?" Harry asked, thinking of what Mundungus had told
them earlier about the Black family's mastery of some technology that is
needed to build the floo network.
" There's no need to worry about it yet," Sirius said cunningly, baring his
teeth, "It's under the Fidelius Charm, so the Ministry of Magic can't find it;
at best they'll find an uncontrolled node, but they won't be able to pinpoint
it."
...
At dinner, the group exchanged information as they ate.
"Fudge was sent to various European countries to persuade people to be

alert about the activities of Death Eaters in their region ... It's considered as
making good use of people." Sirius said with a shrug.
Harry looked amazed.
"Molly told me she'll be moving in, in a couple of days, with her kids."
Lupin also revealed a piece of information.
Both Harry and Hermione perked up at the news.
"I'm leaving for a few days," Felix said, "and will be back before the
awarding begins."
"Going where?" Lupin asked perceptively.
"To visit Mr. Scamander, I kind of miss the little ones he keeps in the
basement."
------------
Happy Reading!!!
5
Chapter 498 Occamy Broking Shell
North Coast of the English Channel, Dorset.
"Kee? (How long do we have to wait?)"
"Be patient, Valen. It's almost time."
Both Felix and Valen are slumped over a thick patch of dead leaves, each
with a telescope in hand, looking off into the distance. A nest made of
woven vines is hidden sixty or seventy feet away from them in the dense
forest all around.
The bird's nest is exquisite, with six or seven silvery artefact-like eggs
huddled together inside, in the middle of a pile of leaves.
This is Newt Scamander's home, or more precisely, a sub-basement unit.

Felix and Valen have been here for almost a week now, and they have spent
most of their time in this place, experiencing all kinds of wonderful
adventures without even stepping out of the house. Last night they were
boating in the swampy waters, and today they are in the woods watching
Occamy breaking out of their shells.
It all happens in Newt Scamander's magical basement.
This place is no worse than a Romanian Dragon Sanctuary, where magical

creatures gather. Since Newt retired, he runs outside much less often. Many
countries' ministries of magic quietly breathed a sigh of relief ... But the
size and variety of magical creatures not only did not decrease but became
increasingly numerous. In addition to the ones Newt brought back, there
were also his sons and grandsons, as well as the ministry of magic
employees, magical creature associations, sanctuaries... ...and also admirers
from abroad who visit him with all kinds of magical creatures, when they
ask for his help and advice.
Felix also brought a full set of 'Future World' company products to Newt
couple this time, as rent for his bizarre trip. Newt was shocked at the time,
but his wife was quite fond of these new gadgets.
"When Rolf visited us, he brought a chair that is very comfortable to lie
on." Tina Goldstein told him.
...
"Ta, ta, ta-"
A crisp metallic clanging sound rang through the forest, "It's going to break
the shell!" Felix whispered to Valen, and the two raised their binoculars,
and watched the nest carefully, at first there was only one source of the
sound, but then all the Occamy eggs made the same sound as if the first one
was a signal.
"Kee?"
Valen poked Felix gently.
"The video record button? The red one--" Felix whispered while watching
with rapt attention. A crack soon appeared on the surface of the silver
eggshell, followed by twisting and distortion of the shell, as if something
huge is expanding inside, and after a few tries, it started pecking again, as
the crack widened.
The "click-clack-click-clack" sound echoed like a symphony.
Finally, the first Occamy broke out of its shell.
Occamy are winged, two-legged creatures with the body of a snake and
beautiful feathers, which are usually delicate, with glossy bright blue
colour, albeit with some exceptions. The newborn Occamy's legs are feeble,
so it can only be tucked into the sides of its carapace and moves around
more like a snake; The newborn Occamy roamed around in circles in its
nest, curiously surveying its siblings.
They are still trying to break their shells.
"Did you get it on tape?" Felix whispered.
Next to him, his partner - Valen hummed twice happily, her heart filled with
glee, perhaps the footage she captured now would become prized footage
released by the 'Future World' company, and be seen by thousands of
wizards.
"I also recorded it, when we go back, we can compare ... let's get closer, the
Occamy's mom is not at home ..."
"Kiki! ( because it was lured away by you using a jar of bugs!)"
"Hey, don't be like that, mama occamy needs supplements, no? We came
quietly and left quietly."
"Kiki? (Any transformation to watch?)" Valen asked.
The Occamy has a skill that is considered special even among magical
creatures - it can expand and shrink at will, both large enough to fill all the
space and small enough to escape in narrow space depending on its need.
"You mean them, or me?" Felix said, pointing to the Occamy's nest close at
hand, the binoculars in his hand about to poke into the nest, the first small
Occamy emerged out of its nest, attracted by the sound of their voices and
the shiny lenses, cocking its head to peer at them curiously.
The Occamy's eyes moved from Felix to Valen, staring at her long pink
beak for a while, and then turned sideways to examine its own appearance
that reflected in the silver eggshell surface, after finally confirming that the
two guys in front of it were not its mother, the little one immediately
opened its pair of bright blue wings to demonstrate at them.
The Occamy's body also swelled up a notch.

"Whaaaaaaaaaaa!"
Valen looked at the scene in shock, Niffler didn't have this ability. She
slowly put her hand behind her back and waved it over and over at Felix,
who grinned and handed her a small glass jar.
Valen stared at the Occamy and waved her fist in front of its eyes, revealing
a beetle in her hand.
The little Occamy, which is still trying to make itself swell, stopped, and
cocked its head to survey the food in Valen's hand, its stomach let out an
indisputable grunt, although it did not speak, its mouth leaned closer and
closer ...
The little Occamy quickly fell for the temptation of food.
With the first example, the other Occamies who had just emerged out of
their shells didn't have time to think about the complicated question about
why 'mommy looks different from them' and began to scramble for food,
while Felix and Valen took the opportunity to reach out and stroke their
beautiful feathers.
Especially Felix, his fingertips dense with the light of magic while
touching, not to hurt, but to analyse...
The pleasure of throwing food was short-lived, and it wasn't long before
Valen shook the empty glass jar and held it up for Felix to see.
"No more?" Felix asked.
Valen turned the jar upside down and shook it twice; it is completely empty.
"That should be enough, they are just born, it is best not to feed them too
much at once ..." Felix wondered.
At that moment, a rustling sound came from behind them.
Valen tilted her head and opened her mouth wide while looking through the
bottom of the glass jar.
"Well--" Felix also felt slightly uncomfortable, and he looked back to see
the mother Occamy slowly raising her body from behind them, expanding
in size and pressing her huge, bird-like head down toward them.
'The Occamy will attack anyone who comes near it, especially if it's trying
to protect its eggs.'
While these words passed through Felix's mind, he had already pulled Valen
to Appariate twenty feet away. This little distance is nothing for the mother
Occamy, a quick dash is all she needs to reach them both, but fortunately,
Felix has also been here for a few days, so he can barely recognize their
actions.
The mother Occamy just wrapped her nest around and looked at them
warily.
Felix and Valen compromised by stepping back, then the mother's body
began to shrink a little, soon revealing its hidden nest, and the baby
Occamies chattered and crawled on top of their mother, flapping their wings
rustily as they watched the distant "keepers".
"Well, Let's head back home."
Felix said contentedly.
On the way back, they passed an empty hole in the tree, "Hello Blaze."
Felix said in greeting, and Valen waved back at the tree hole, which is the
home of Demiguise. They then passed a small open plain and walked across
a long, monolithic bridge back to a settlement.
It is adjacent to the exit, the most human-like place in the entire basement
appeared.
There are jars, pans, and books everywhere, Felix thought he had returned
to the potion class professor's lab when he saw it for the first time, even
though the jars contained very different things.
But he is certain about one thing, that is not introducing them to each other.
It is destined to be an unfriendly meeting.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
5
Chapter 499 Magical Being.
[ Note: In many chapters, I would've mentioned a creature named Firetrail

Snail, but now I found out while browsing about magical creatures that the
one that mentioned there is Blast-Ended Skrewt, not Firetrail Snail which I
originally thought of, so... sorry.]
"Hey, Newt." Felix addressed the busy figure, "Got anything?"
"I'm not certain." Newt straightened up from his chair, and hastily jotted
down a few notes, before staring at a few "big scorpions" rampaging in the
glass case, and said hesitantly, "Hagrid called it Blast-Ended Skrewt? It
seems to be grumpy, is it in heat? Some creatures in heat will become dumb
in the head ... some people too."
"No one can say for sure, this creature only appeared in existence less than
a year ago, no one can figure out its habits." Felix said, "Originally Hagrid
was taking care of them, but he has some errand to run, so he handed me
the last few before he left. He's also keen to get your opinion."
"It will take some time to observe." Newt stared intently at the glass
container, "It is essential to confirm that the Blast-Ended Skrewt can
reproduce stably under natural conditions, which is the first priority -
otherwise they will just disappear in history - there are too many examples
of human intervention in the creation of new species, and most of them
ended in failure, and Hagrid didn't let magic get involved, which is good, so
there is a possibility of stable existence - I think I should build a field, your
magic has been constraining them."
He looked up with an impatient expression and jumped to his feet.

"Build it sturdy," Felix reminded him, "I've never seen a docile Blast-Ended
Skrewt before, they just don't seem to have an organ called brain."
Newt nodded.
Felix held Valen and looked at a ball of spiny cocoon with her, that dangled
above their heads.
As they watched, the spiny cocoon suddenly unfurled into some sort of
giant butterfly-like reptile with a pair of skeletal wings and a terrifying bat-
like appearance, that hung upside down and stared at them, startling Valen
in his arms.
The next second, it retracted.
"Swooping Evil shrink themselves into a spiny cocoon when not flying, this
one isn't that dangerous, but you better not get too close, Norris is a little
shy." Newt said with a dark smile.
"Kee?" Valen startled and patted her small chest.
"Norris, that's his name." Newt repeated, "Just like you're Niffler, but has a
name Valen." He looked over at Felix, "I can't believe she's already learned
to write, it's a little ugly, but ... uh, it's an excellent improvement, it reminds
me of my brother." His last sentence was nearly a whisper.
Felix gazed at the curled-up Swooping Evil and couldn't help but smack his
lips, "Valen looks better." Valen also didn't want to look like that. "So you
trained it?" He suddenly thought of something and asked curiously, "This
thing is quite dangerous in the wild."
Newt showed a reminiscent expression.
"I once had a Swooping Evil that helped me a lot, and Norris is his
offspring."
"I see," Felix nodded, as he asked quietly, "I guess that Swooping Evil
helped you catch Grindelwald?"
"Oh, hm-" Newt looked at him, "Headmaster Dumbledore told you that?"
"No, my source is an Ilvermorny School's teaching assistant." Felix

explained, "He told me that there is a statue of a Swooping Evil in the halls
of the Magical Congress of the United States of America, near the
courtroom ... The inscription on the stone slab states, ' It has assisted in
defeating the source of the unrest. "
"The statue is said to have been placed there by Seraphina Picquery, the
President of the Magical Congress of the United States of America, which,
combined with the context of the time, leads me to speculate so." He added.
Newt dropped his hands and fell into a distant memory, "I can't reveal more
- it involves Headmaster Dumbledore. But so far, what you've said is
correct."
"What kind of man was Grindelwald?" Felix asked keenly, "I don't suppose
that's forbidden?"
"Oh, uh, not really ... he was very arrogant, or confident ... and charismatic,
although I don't really like him... "Newt's voice trailed off, and only now he
looked like an old man approaching a hundred years old.
Two days later, Felix offered his farewell.
" Hello Blaze, you're here too." Felix said to the Demiguise next to Newt,
which had revealed its form today and looked like a sloth in appearance.
Felix handed it an apple.
"Are you done with your research?" Newt asked.
"Done, quite a bit faster than I thought." Felix said satisfactorily, "I guess it
might be because I actively abandoned some of the targets, after all, the
Erumpent and the Mooncalf are not very suitable ..."
And the appearance is not that good either.
" I wonder if I can ask," Newt showed an intrigued expression, "you said to
me before that you wanted to observe the structure of magical creatures,
using magic - that word is 'scan'?" He glanced at Felix, who nodded at him.
"Well - scanning with magic, to be honest, I don't really understand it, it

sounds like the process of getting familiar with creatures for Self-
Transfiguration ..."
"You're right." Felix said with a faint smile.
"Is it really Self-Transfiguration? But should not ah, the general

transfiguration can only change the appearance of magical creatures, and it
is impossible to demonstrate their essence, even the high-level Animagus
rituals only removed some of the flaws ... "Newt muttered to himself for a
while.
"Even Headmaster Dumbledore also - wait, I seem to have seen a similar

instance, but not a full transfiguration, with only a minimal alteration on the
skin, I always thought it is magic that I did not know."
Newt's eyes shone brightly, staring at Felix with an insatiable desire to

learn.
"Can you really do that, can I see it?"
"Of course, it would be my honour to show this skill to the world's greatest
Magizoologist."
Valen stood at the table and looked at Felix with equal anticipation. Even
though she had seen it in advance, she still felt amazed, what kind of
species is the Great Demon King going to change? The Demiguise that is
nibbling on the fruit at the side suddenly opens its eyes wide and the fruit
fell to the floor - it had already seen the next scene.
Felix tilted his head, gazed at his fingers with a cautious gaze, and began to
cast a Self-Transfiguration spell. Strange sensations spread throughout his
body. His body seemed to melt, his hands began to shrink and blend into the
sides of his body, his torso and neck continued to elongate, and a pair of
blue wings broke through his clothes like a curved blade and spread out
from his back ... Felix felt a warmth instead of pain; there is no internal
panic, only peace --because he knew what the goal of the transfiguration is,
and also knew that his body can adapt to this degree of change.
He is a magical being.
Felix lowered his head, but his body swelled rapidly, towering higher than
Newt. The blue, bird-like head is about the same size as the Demiguise,
towering over those present, his field of vision shifted slightly making it
possible to easily see the rivers, caves, and plains further away.
Tall and brightly feathered, his body length exceeded one hundred feet.
He turned into an Occamy.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 500 Bait ( 2 in 1 )
Newt looked both amazed and fascinated.
He gazed at the unusually big Occamy, his eyes intent and scorching, as he
murmured under his breath, "Am I dreaming, I hope Tina doesn't wake me
up in the middle of it." He tentatively approached, but the Occamy seemed
intimidated by his attitude, flapping its wings to bring up a strong wind that
pushed him back a few steps.
"Whoa, calm-"
Newt fished out a jar from some corner of his body, which is stuffed with
beetles, "I know you like this, I mean no harm, look, it's food - uh- " he said
as he tried to slowly screw open the lid, he discovered that the Occamy was
slowly starting to get smaller.
"Felix?" He asked with obvious confusion.
Soon the Occamy was only about the size of a newly-born out of its shell.
Valen jumped down from the table and locked eyes with the Occamy, her
dark eyes sparkled, both are surprisingly about the same size.
"Kee!"
Valen just wants to reach out to grab, but the Occamy has scurried to the
side, as Felix's figure reappeared along with a burst of mist. He reached out,
and his robe covered his body, as before.
"Show's over."
Felix snapped his fingers and the fog quickly dissipated.

Newt showed an obvious look of disappointment.
"You're not trying to study me, are you?" Felix asked warily.
"Oh no, how could-" Newt said in a slight panic, but his eyes still fixed
firmly on him, "Of course not- I can tell the difference between you and the
Occamy, there is no such a big Occamy in reality. At least I haven't seen
one, is it big because of you?" He lamely changed the subject.
But to be honest, Felix was secretly pleased that Newt had just looked at
him like he was looking at a new species of magical creature that he liked,
and hadn't seen before.
"It should be me." He sat on a rock and said, "I've tried a few magical
creature transformations in the meantime, but for me, this newly mastered
Occamy transformation is far easier and seamless than the rest. I guess it's
probably because I've mastered the zooming magic quite well."
"The spell you used on the Blast-Ended Skrewt?" Newt asked perceptively.
Felix nodded.
"No wonder then," Newt said, "the connection between ancient runes and
magical creatures runs deep - I've read your paper - but, um. " He
considered the wording, "you should understand there is a difference
between the two, I mean ancient magic and magical creature innate gift,
they are different."
"I understand," Felix nodded, "Perhaps, in the beginning, ancient runes did
created based on imitating magical creatures and plants, but once the
wizards created the first entirely new magic by the combination of pure
rune symbols, the two became distinct."
"However, I will try to recover their abilities."
His light blue eyes showed infinite longing, "The gifts of some magical
creatures are truly fascinating." He looked down at the Demiguise, this little
guy has the ability to briefly prophesy the future in addition to his
invisibility, and then he thought about the Phoenix Fawkes in the
Headmaster's office, Rebirth Through Fire ... that must be incredibly
difficult.
" You are the most qualified to say this." Newt also spoke with emotion,
"Everyone underestimates the potential of ancient runes ... When are you
coming next? I can't wait to see your new changes."
"When I hit a bottleneck," Felix said with some regret, "I need time to
digest the existing gains, and I expect to be very busy in the next year or
two."
"The war." Newt whispered.
...
From Newt's house, Felix first went to the company headquarters in Diagon
Alley and strolled around.
'Future World' company is on the right track, and - Felix was surprised to
find - the employees are generally not that old, and even a number of them
are Hogwarts' last two years graduates.
"We currently have 267 people, and at your request, the development in the
UK is being held at the same level as it is now, in exchange for rapid
expansion and establishment of our presence abroad." Clammy said while
holding a thick document.
"Is the plan to introduce the foundation of alchemy being executed

smoothly?"
"Those with a foundation in ancient runes are grasping it quickly, the rest is
progressing more slowly."
"There's no rush," Felix nodded, "what about self-defence training?"
Clammy sighed.
"Not all wizards like to fight, especially since the dueling class in the school
has only been offered for the last few years, and you know what level the
previous Defense Against the Dark Arts class was ... more than a third of
the employees have not even mastered a single dueling spell, let alone
combat sense; They do know quite a few minor hexes, but it has no other
use other than pranking people ."
"Pranks are not bad when used well," Felix said, "but the company's
employees must master the most basic self-protection, the runic shield
charm ..." he paused to think about it. " Forget it, not everyone knows
ancient runes. But they must master Shield Charm and Stunning Spell as
soon as possible, Apparition and Runic Spells can be delayed. Orders can
be postponed for a while, or given to foreign employees to do, we currently
have no competitors."
Clammy quickly jotted down.
"What about the progress of the Thief's Downfall?"
"Remus is still discussing with the Gringotts, but the goblins are indifferent
to him." Clammy said indignantly.
"Goblins want to stay neutral, or the more intense we fight, the happier they
are ..." Felix said, "Isn't the Ministry of Magic still there?"
"The Ministry of Magic has the technology, but it hasn't been used in
centuries," Clammy said with an odd look on her face, "They couldn't find
the right people to build a Thief's Downfall."
"Didn't the Alchemy Society send someone to assist?" Felix asked

curiously.
"No, It is after all a magical organization that operates all across Europe,"
Clammy shrugged, "Many people are reluctant to come over at this
sensitive time, and there aren't many native British alchemists ... who're
famous, unless you count Zonko. "
"Zonko...," Felix looked a bit speechless.

Zonko is the owner of Hogsmeade Zonko's Joke Shop, was once an
alchemist, but he did not start off well, barely making ends meet after a few
years of struggle, almost starved to death, then had no choice but to switch
to research pranks and trick products, which unexpectedly became a hit, and
since then he has gone farther and farther in that field.
Then how to do it, Felix fell into contemplation, as his goal is getting bigger
and bigger, he is worried that Voldemort will put his eyes on the employees
of the 'future world' company, compared to the regular protective wards,
Thief's Downfall has more strategic value, it can wash away all the spell
effects, all the magical disguises, the effective range even covers the
polyjuice potion and Imperius Curse.
"Professor ..." Clammy raised her hand, her eyes sparkling as she looked at
him.
Felix's heart pounded, "You guys want to try it?"
"That's right," Clammy said, relieved that the professor and her thought
aligned together, "We have over fifty R&D wizards, each specializing in
two or three fields, and they've also experienced the development process of
multiple new products, and I can't think of a more well-integrated group. "
Felix mulled over the feasibility of the plan. The Ministry of Magic has the
technology, while the future world has an established team with enough
brainpower, it seemed like a win-win, except I didn't know if the Ministry
would agree to part with the technology, and it wasn't easy to predict,
during the first war, the Ministry of Magic had reached a partnership with
the Daily Prophet.
The Daily Prophet also grew rapidly after the war.
"Professor," Clammy said eagerly, "right now is an opportunity."
"All right." Felix agreed, "I'll talk to Ms. Bones, and if she doesn't have a
better option now, I'm sure I can convince her. Is there anything left for me
to learn?"
"There is!" Clammy said, "But it's all minor stuff."
She flipped through the papers quickly.
"The Weasley twins are interning here, and their-"
"Wait, Fred and George are here? Right here at the headquarters? Right
now?" Felix asked in surprise.
"Yeah," Clammy nodded, "They came over on the first day of their holiday,
with a belly full of weird ideas ... Remus thought highly of their proposed
spell-proof hat, and spell-proof cloak series, and appointed them as team
leaders. I personally guided them a few times," She pursed her lips, "though
Remus rejected their You-Know-Who prank series - the scare box,
constipation kits, and all that sort of stuff ... Fred kept yelling that Remus
doesn't have good taste, and said you liked it a lot - is that true?"
"Well, I appreciated their thought process, but it's not really appropriate to
make fun of Voldemort now ..., otherwise the Death Eaters will chase their
arses chanting killing curses ..."
Clammy stared at Felix's not-so-natural face for a moment and showed a

puzzled look.
"Ahem, let's continue."
"... Because of the endorsement of the Ministry of Magic, the number of

sales of rune cards has increased dramatically, and it is estimated that at this
rate, it will soon be possible to reach one set per household goal... In fact,
things related to the promotion of runes are selling well, whether it is comic
book extras released by Andys, or rune booklets, both repeatedly reprinted
... many people wrote to ask about illumination casting techniques, and
Penelope often worked overtime during this period."
Felix is not too surprised by this.
"Illumination is considered to be the easiest and safest ancient magic." He

said.
"Maybe that's not the reason," Clammy said oddly, "The Dark Force
Defence League recently published some spells that are effective against
dark magic, and besides the Bright Fire-making spell, Illumination is also
on the list, with the suggested effect of mass exorcism of Inferius... ..."
"Uh - is this why? I thought it was out of love for ancient runes." Felix said
jokingly.
"Professor," Clammy said with a poker face, "The Inferius are not
considered even a chore to you, but during the First War, the Dark Lord
created hordes of them to spread terror, and that was a nightmare in the
minds of countless wizards."
Felix scratched his chin. She was right, he never saw the Inferius as a threat,
after all, he can solve them in many different ways. But when he thought
about it, the Inferius aren't that easy to deal with - they are not slow, they
don't feel pain, and they can resist regular spells.
It's a nightmare for wizards who don't know how Apparite together with
their families.
When you combine them with an army of dementors, it's even more
terrifying.
...
He went to the Ministry of Magic that day to discuss cooperation regarding

the research of Thief's Downfall. Ms. Bones readily agreed, "I'm also fed up
with the attitude of those goblins." The whole process did not have a ripple,
apart from a fight between Sirius and Bones that Felix watched with relish.
The cause for that was the Longbottoms' return from their journey.
The Ministry of Magic had recently recruited a group of reserve Aurors and
Hit-Wizards, which would result in a decline in the average fighting level,
and the Ministry is desperately in need of experienced Auror team captains
to guide and train them, so Bones was fuming greatly about it.
"Then, the Order of the Phoenix has digested two important combatants
without a word." Ms. Bones said with dissatisfaction.
Sirius's stance was simply being in denial
"Is there such a thing? I hadn't noticed it, I've been very busy these days ...
and you haven't paid me yet!" He stuffed one hand in his pocket and
squinted, and his tone was curt, "And are you really sure that Frank and
Alice are part of the Order of the Phoenix?"
"Sirius Black! My brother was one of the first members of the Order of the
Phoenix! You think I don't know the truth?" Bones yelled at him.
Sirius immediately went silent, and unusually he did not retort, as he said
with a complicated look on his face, "Edgar... he was a brave man and a
reliable comrade, and I'm sorry for what happened to him."
It took a long time for Bones to calm down.
"I'm sorry, I'm a little out of line - Felix, let's talk about the arrangements
for the award ceremony, Dumbledore fears that the Death Eaters will attack
that day, alas, in order to cheer people up, we had to make a big show ... and
many people know about it."
If even the Ministry of Magic cleaners knows about it, then there's no way
for the Death Eaters to not know about it.
"On the day of the awarding, we will arrange for Aurors to be on strict
guard the whole time, all of whom are the most trusted people, moreover
with Dumbledore and you around, the possibility of danger is very low, I
even think ..." she said after a moment's hesitation, "we can take the
initiative and lure in a group of Death Eaters."
"Absolutely not!" Sirius objected out loud, "I can't let Harry and the group
act as bait."
"Not them."
"What?"
"It's not them acting as bait, it's our people," Ms. Bones said, "and I'm one
of them."
Sirius looked at her in shock.
"What? What do you think made me the Head of the Department of

Magical Law Enforcement in the decade you were in prison?" Ms. Bones
asked calmly.
Sirius was subdued by the confidence in those words.
"Crybaby became a cool girl ..." Felix said as he sat in his chair flipping
through a comic book, and both of them glared at him in unison, Felix
closed the book and said as if nothing was wrong, "Bones, I'm interested in
the part about the baiting, and we can have a good chat."
...
Back at 12 Grimmauld Place again, Felix arrived just in time for dinner.
There is a large group of people sitting around the table, Sirius, Tonks,
Moody, the Weasley couple, Bill, Fred and George, Ron, Ginny, Harry,
Hermione, and--
"Hello, Professor." Neville said coyly. The Longbottoms, sitting on either

side of him, greeted him with a smile, "Mr. Hap, we last saw each other on
Neville's birthday, almost a year ago."
"Yeah," Harry couldn't help but say, "I just realized today that Neville's and
my birthday are only one day apart."
"It looks like we're going to have to prepare two birthday parties in a row."
Mrs. Weasley said with a smile, "Felix, I've prepared the soup you love."
"Oh--"
"Molly, Felix has only eaten your cooking once." Mr. Weasley reminded his
wife.
"It'll happen more often." Mrs. Weasley gave her husband a sneaky slap and
said to the crowd, "Hurry up and eat, the kids are tired."
"Thanks, Mom." Fred and George said in unison.
"I'm not talking about you guys." Mrs. Weasley gave them a cross look and
turned to Harry, Ron, Hermione, and Neville with a smile, "You've been in
the basement for the past few days, it's not healthy, you need to get more
fresh air, it's good to visit the Burrow for a few days, otherwise you will be
suffocated by holed up in the same room for too long"
"Yeah," Mr. Weasley also said, "you should enjoy your summer holidays
when you're young, with us in front, the war might be over before you
graduate. So go play Quidditch with Cedric, their family moved near the
Burrow ... to look after each other."
"Is there such a thing?" Sirius asked.
"That's right, and we tried to convince the Lovegoods, but they refused to
move-"
" Well," Sirius frowned, looking at Harry and the gang, "are you really
staying indoors all this time? Practicing magic every day? What do you
have in mind?"
Harry silently paddled the vegetable in his soup bowl, Hermione raised her
head to look around, and then lowered it again.
Ron muttered, "You won't let us participate in the Order of the Phoenix
meetings, so we have to find something to do."
"Ronnie, you're not old enough-" Mrs. Weasley said.
"About that, we might be able to help a little ..." Fred and George looked at
each other and said slyly, "There's this thing called Extendable Ears-- -"
"Shut up, you two. I haven't finished yet!" Mrs. Weasley said sternly.
Ron spread his hands and said to the rest of the crowd, "As you know, even
Fred and George left the house because they are adults, and the age
difference between us, them and Tonks are just a few years--"
Tonks made a demonic face at him from across the room, a real demonic
face.
"They're trying to fight You-Know-Who and the Death Eaters!" Ginny said
pointedly, her fiery red hair tossed back sharply, "I wanted to train with
them too, but they didn't want me and kicked me out."
"Aw, Shut up, Ginny." Ron said.
"I hope that's just a long-term goal, boys." Mr. Weasley put down his
cutlery and said slightly more seriously, "Otherwise, we'll need to talk."
...
After dinner, the parents talked to their children individually.
"They wanted us to settle down, you know, stay in school - and deal with
boring textbooks -" Ron described Mr. Weasley's mindset. "It was as if the
war would be over in a flash before we even could react."
Back in the bedroom on the second floor, they each exchanged information.
Harry, in a depressed mood, said in disbelief, "Why don't they understand,

of course, I'm not going to sneak out of school, but the necessary
preparations still have to be made, right? For the time when Voldemort
approaches me."
He touched the scar on his forehead, and despite his unwillingness to admit
it, he really connected with Voldemort deeply, not just by the scar, but by a
more emotional level... hatred for each other, they hate each other so much
that they can't wait for the other to disappear the next second.
"Trouble is looking for us - I don't think I'd end up well under his rule,"
Hermione said, sitting on the other bed, "the problem is, it's obvious they
want to keep us out of the war, away from Vo-Voldemort." She stammered.
"He is always the one that approaches me!" Harry exclaimed.
Pop, pop, two harsh pops echoed through the old room as Ron's two older
brothers - Fred and George - suddenly appeared on the bed where Harry
was sitting and tumbled with Harry.
"Ouch--"
Harry sat up with his head covered, his scars hurting badly, but he is pretty
sure it isn't because of Voldemort this time. "What are you guys doing over
here?" He said with a grimace.
"Came to see you all, poor wretches wandering in misery-" George said in a
singing tone.
Fred, on the other hand, is doing the same action as Harry - covering his
forehead and groaning in pain, he had the misfortune of bumping into
Harry.
Fred muttered under his breath, "I had a bet with George to guess which
lucky guy I would pounce ... should have taken some precautions, Harry,
check me out, I don't have any weird marks on my head, do I?"
"If you mean a scar in the shape of a lightning bolt, there really isn't one."
Harry said without thinking, "I can't see anything but a lump that keeps
bulging."
"Bothered Tonks again." Fred sighed.
"Why?" Ron, who had just returned to his senses, asked.
"She's cheerful-"
"Dazed and confused-"
"Gets along with anyone -"
"The key thing is that she has the special potion in her hand, for Aurors."
Fred and George said in unison.
Harry froze and looked at them both, and for a moment he seemed to have
forgotten the serious topic from before, but Fred and George did become
serious.
"Don't blame Ginny, Harry," Fred said, "you guys are training like crazy,
even we got a little spooked, and the truth is, we spend most of our daytime
in Diagon Alley. Ginny, however, watches you guys every day, and she's
worried about you."
"I don't blame her." Harry shook his head and said.
"That's good." Fred and George sighed in relief, and they looked at each
other as Fred handed Harry, Ron, and Hermione each a long, thin, flesh-
coloured string from their pockets.
"This?" Harry asked, fiddling with the rope in his hand.
"Wow, I've wanted this for a long time." Ron said impatiently as he grabbed
it, "These are the Extendable Ears that help you eavesdrop on people's
conversations without attracting much attention ... I'm especially interested
in knowing what Snape is doing, being secretive and in a hurry as he comes
and leaves... ..."
Harry listened with great interest.
Hermione, on the other hand, hesitated to take it, at which point Ron began
to demonstrate the effect by shoving one end of the Extendable Ears into his
ear and the other end wriggling like a long worm, twisting and turning to
burrow under the door.
"Well, I hear some murmurs ... outside is the corridor, there will be no
movement at this time unless we hit a jackpot ..."
He suddenly yelped miserably, and Harry heard a very distinctive cat growl
from Ron's ear and the door respectively.
Hermione jumped up and opened the door, letting Crookshanks in, with the
other end of the Extendable Ears in its mouth -- " Let it go, Crookshanks,
that's not food." -- simultaneously she accepted the Extendable Ears in
George's hand, "I think it will be useful at the right time." She said with a
smile.
------------
Note:
This is 2 in 1 chapter, so there'll be only one chapter tomorrow.
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 501 The Fishing Begins
"I'm worried that the experience from a month ago is still affecting them."
Sirius frowned.
"It's true that they can't pretend that nothing happened," Felix said calmly,
"they were surrounded by hundreds of Death Eaters, that's not a scene that
anyone can handle, not to mention the powerlessness from having to see
their companions tortured ... I suppose they don't want to experience it a
second time."
"I didn't even dare to ask what it was felt like to be struck by a Cruciatus
Curse, so I could only pretend that nothing had happened," Mrs. Weasley
covered her mouth, her eyes glistening with tears, "and had nightmares for
days ... always about Gideon and Fabian. Their faces turned into Ron, Harry
..."
Mr. Weasley hugged his wife and patted her shoulder reassuringly.
Sirius and Felix looked at each other and tacitly agreed not to talk about the
bait plan on this occasion.
In a flash, the last day of July arrived.
"Happy birthday."
Harry heard when he pushed open the door as he saw Neville standing in
the doorway holding a gift box.
"Thanks, Neville," Harry said with a yawn while pulling Neville into the
room, where Ron is dazedly pulling a sleeve up his leg.
"Why did they schedule the award ceremony for today?" Neville asked
regretfully.
"It's actually kind of nice." Harry said. He felt weird watching everyone get
busy for his birthday, and didn't know what to do in response.
They got dressed and started to unwrap their presents.
"A wand holster, AWESOME, Neville." Harry said happily.
"Good for you," Neville said, "I like your gift too," before asking a little
nervously, "It's not supposed to comfort me, right?"
"Of course not." Harry assured him.
Yesterday was Neville's birthday, and Neville had been worried that the
dueling study group would be cancelled for the new term, so Harry had
made an invitation card for the dueling study group in the style of the
Hogwarts freshman acceptance letter, and Hermione got intrigued by it, and
enchanted it -
When someone opens it, they will hear a very dignified voice saying.
"You are the chosen one, ready to meet the challenge?"
Neville thought it sounded cool.
Sirius had given a three-dimensional book about Quidditch, and with each
page flipped, a three-dimensional Quidditch pitch would form, with a dozen
little make-believe figures flying through the air, replicating some of the
classic scenes of the game.
"From this angle, Lynch is no match for Krum at all." Ron said as he stared
at one of the scenes on the page that took place at last year's Quidditch
World Cup final, where Krum twice fooled his opponent Lynch by using a
fake.
The Lupin hadn't arrived, Harry guessed he is now stuck with one of the
werewolf communities, but he did ask Tonks to deliver a birthday present, a
handmade string of bone bracelets. Harry mentally prayed that the bracelet
is not made from local materials and werewolf teeth.
Hermione's gift is an enchanted parchment with the names of various spells

flashing on it - all of which Harry has mastered. Looking at the page full of
names, a sense of accomplishment filled him.
At that moment, the door pushed open from the outside, and Bill poked his
head through the doorway.
"Breakfast is ready, we need to hurry, the award ceremony starts at ten

o'clock, better get to the Ministry of Magic early ..."
They followed Bill downstairs and Harry saw two strangers at the table, a
witch with dark hair and powdered cheeks, and a short man wearing a high
violet top hat - the same colour as Tonks' hair today.
"Hestia Jones and Dedalus Diggle." Mr. Weasley introduced them at the
table.
Both of them looked at Harry curiously as Dedalus Diggle gave an

exaggerated, not-quite-standard hat-off salute, "Hello, nice to see you
again."
Harry looked at him in confusion, unable to recall a single memory in his

mind.
"Back before you were enrolled... in the Leaky Cauldron Bar... you were
with Hagrid then," Dedalus Diggle hinted further, "and I shook your hand."
So that was it, Harry thought. He remembered that there was indeed a male
wizard who was equally excited as Quirrell at the time.
"Hello, Harry," said the witch named Hestia, "we're your guards for the
day."
"Guards?" Harry spat out the slice of bread in his mouth.
"Don't worry, it's normal procedure." The witch said with a smile.
A little further aside, Hermione is talking to Tonks, "No, I'm not going to let
them know."
Breakfast consisted of smoked meat, baked potatoes, sliced bread, and

vegetable soup, and after breakfast, the group went out in batches through
the front door of 12 Grimmauld Place, "No fireplaces, that's too
conspicuous." Felix said, "You stand with me, Harry."
Harry found the atmosphere getting odder and odder.
"Professor?"
" Wait till the ceremony ends." Felix shook his head.
As the group entered the Ministry of Magic through the red phone booth, a
number of employees saluted them silently. But soon a team of Aurors
came toward them, escorting them in the middle all the way to a massive
conference room.
Harry felt like a prisoner in close custody, being moved from one place to
another. Judging from the uncomfortable expressions of Ron and Hermione,
they seem to feel the same thing.
The room is dark and packed with people, and the atmosphere is solemn,
which reminds Harry of the scene he saw in the Pensieve, the Crouch Jr.
was trailed by an almost same crowd. His heart thumped.
He heard the sound of Ron and Hermione's audible intake of breath.
"We're going to sit up in front." Felix said, his hand placed on Harry's
shoulder, as he led them to sit in the front row of seats on the podium.
A dense flash lit up in the corner and Harry squinted, catching sight of the
oddly dressed Rita Skeeter offstage, who staring at them intently with a
conspicuous quill in her mouth.
"Get the shot! This is going to make headlines." She said.

There was a lot of chatter in the conference room, and Harry felt like a
monkey in a zoo, surrounded by an inexplicable crowd.
"They're members of the Wizengamot." Felix whispered from the sidelines.
"Well, let's get started." Ms. Bones said aloud, "Guests, we are going to
observe a special award ceremony today, in the current situation, unity and
faith are more important than ever ..."
Ms. Bones has become talkative after she became a minister ... This was
Felix's thought as he stared at the eloquent Ms. Bones, and he had to admit
that this approach was necessary to at least stabilize the people.
"... erect confidence and courage ... we already have an example ... show
tenacity... ...without fear and trepidation ... Seeds of victory ..."
The flashing lights below the stage seemed to link up and dazzle the eyes. It
lasted until noon when the whole ceremony concluded.
"I got the Order of Merlin?" Ron said incredulously, repeatedly examining
the medal in his hand.
Felix also looked at his own gold medal, which looked similar to the last
one, with the purple ribbon replaced by a green one, indicating that the
medal in his hand is a first-class one.
Then Ms. Bones led them to the Minister of Magic's office, pulling the
curtains by hand.
Dumbledore also came in, Harry couldn't wait to ask questions, but Bones
stopped him, "Wait until everyone is here." He waited impatiently, the
minute seemed to be stretched ten times longer, Harry even suspected that
he was in the professor's thinking room, finally, Kingsley and Sirius
cautiously entered through the side door of the office.
Sirius made an ok gesture, "No one's noticed."
It is only then Ms. Bones speaks up and narrated the entire operational plan-
" Bait?" The trio shouted in unison.
"That's right, the Death Eaters haven't moved, I thought it was necessary to
test them once, this award ceremony is a good opportunity for them,
normally they can't locate you, and it will be even less easy when you guys
are in school." Ms. Bones said.
"What do we need to do?" Harry asked.
Sirius moved out of the way, and three glasses of bubbling polyjuice potion
somehow appeared on the table.
"It's simple, we'll wear your faces and go out for a stroll."
"And what about us?" Harry trailed off. Ron and Hermione also stared at
the adults with unblinking eyes.
"Stay here until everything is over." Sirius said with an expressionless face.
It took a little time to convince Harry, but it worked, Kingsley, Sirius, and
Bones took the polyjuice potion mixed with the trio's hair and hid in the
small compartment, not long afterward a suppressed moan of pain sounded
from inside and when all sounds subsided, they stumbled out of the
compartment.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione stared across at their 'selves' moving their arms
and legs and adjusting to their new bodies with amazement and a sense of
weirdness that was simply undefinable - a hundred times weirder than the
time they disguised themselves as Crabbe and Goyle in the second year.
'Harry' kept taking off his glasses and putting them back on, muttering
under his breath, "That's weird."
"Stop playing around, Sirius." 'Hermione' said, turning her head to the real
Harry, Ron, and Hermione, "Your families have also been replaced, Aurors
and Order of the Phoenix members impersonating them."
Sirius, who is disguised as Harry, said, "A bunch of us imposters will go to

the Borrow using my birthday as a guise, Mr. Weasley wanted to try out
Muggle transportation and rented two cars ..."
A freckle-faced 'Ron' remained silent, who is impersonated by Kingsley.
"So, Headmaster Dumbledore and Professor Hap ..." Harry asked slowly,
with a blink.
"Ah, I'll show my face in Diagon Alley and pretend to use the public
fireplace to return to school ... in fact, I will sneak back and hide."
Dumbledore said with interest, "I haven't experienced something like this in
a long time."
The real Harry, Ron, and Hermione looked at Felix again.
Felix shrugged, "I'll stay here and not go anywhere. Someone has to watch
you guys." He pointed at the blazing fireplace, "If there is a battle, I will
leave through the fireplace and run to the battlefield as soon as possible."
"Well, we've been delayed for some time, and if we stay any longer the
Death Eaters might get suspicious." 'Hermione' said with authority. "Let's
go, the most dangerous part of this plan is that we have to hold off the first
wave of the enemies on our own, good thing we prepared ahead of time."
The real Hermione looked at her other 'self' giving orders and couldn't help
but gawk for a moment. Soon, each of them left the room and Harry heard
Dumbledore saying gently as he stood in the doorway of the office, "Ms.
Burns, I'll be heading back to school then, there are a bunch of things
waiting to be taken care of."
He paused for a few seconds, nodded slightly, pretended to be occupied

inside, and then the door closed from the outside.
"Sit down for a while." Felix said to the three, as he sat down on the couch
by himself, fiddling with a coin at his fingertips.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione looked at each other and hesitantly sat down
opposite to Felix.
"Professor," Hermione asked quietly, "will the plan work?"

"That depends on how you define it. It's like playing chess, we place a piece
and wait for the opposite reaction." Felix said, "But this is a real
opportunity, with all the fanfare on our side, the Death Eaters are sure to get
the message, and you--" he glanced at Harry, "or rather all of you --" his
eyes swept back over Ron and Hermione, "have disgraced Voldemort and
messed up his return ceremony, surely he'd be happy to take care of you."
"On the contrary, if even the Death Eaters didn't show up, it would be a real
problem."
"Why do you say that?" Hermione asked.
"It means that Voldemort is plotting something big, which none of us know
about, including the Death Eaters." Felix said softly.
------------
#Anmister, Thanks for all your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
5
Chapter 502 Illusion (2 in 1)
Time passed little by little.
The trio looked anxious and restless as Harry stared at the flames burning in
the fireplace, expecting it to suddenly change colour and a wizard to emerge
from it and tell them what had happened. Or send a Patronus to deliver a
message. ... But nothing happened.
The wood crackled and the atmosphere in the office became dull and
depressing. Harry thought it might be due to the high temperature - it is late
July, August will be here soon, and not many people would choose this time
to light up the fireplace.
He needed a thermostatic locket ... Harry wondered as he sat on the edge of

his seat, but then a deeper concern weighed on him, and he couldn't restrain
the thoughts that popped into his head ... he had handed over his hair
personally and agreed to the plan, and if Sirius died because of it, it is
entirely caused by his hands.
Just then, the flames in the fireplace suddenly sprang up, to the height of a
man, and the colour changed to emerald green, as a figure swirled and
appeared.
It is Kingsley Shacklebolt.
Harry's heart thumped, he heard a suppressed squeal next to him, but he

could not distinguish whether it was from Ron or Hermione, the flames had
returned to reddish-orange colour, which meant that there is no one behind,
Harry's heart tugged.
Where is Sirius? Where is Ms. Bones? He mentally yelled.

"What's the situation?" Felix rose from the couch, the coin he had been
playing with clenched in his fist.
"It went okay," Kingsley said, with a sweaty face and messy clothes, with
plenty of gray-brown mud rubbed on them, like he had been playing in the
mud. "Caught two Death Eaters, the escapees, Macnair and Rookwood -
Augustus Rookwood."
"What about Voldemort, he didn't show up?" Felix asked with a frown.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione held their breath and looked blearily at Kingsley,
who shook his head, looking confused and puzzled, "Didn't meet him. In
fact, there were only these two Death Eaters, the rest were a motley bunch -
Dementors, a couple of werewolves and vampires, and some dark wizard
from somewhere ... Bones think they were under an Imperius Curse."
"So Voldemort was just testing the waters? He hid in the shadows and
watched?" Felix muttered to himself, not really satisfied with the result.
"I suppose so." Kingsley panted, "There were a lot of cannon fodder, a
swarm of them came up and intimidated us, and I wondered when Death
Eaters got so brave ... casualties occurred at that time-- "
"Casualties?" Hermione breathed in and asked.
"Oh, no one died," Kingsley explained, "a few were wounded, not life-
threatening - I will continue, the two Death Eaters stood back, they seemed
to be purely trying to finish the job of testing us as they hide behind and
fired spells, Sirius and Bones worked together to take one down, as for the
other one ... I guess Dumbledore secretly took a shot."
Felix almost sorted out the whole process.
"What about Sirius, where is he now?" Harry couldn't help but ask.
"With Bones, I came back alone to report, and bring some men over to
bring back the prisoners, er, of course - to call Healers." Kingsley said,
turning to look at Felix, "Mr. Hap, this operation has barely met the
expectation, you can leave with the children next, Mrs. Weasley is
accommodated in Arthur's office."
Felix nodded in silence. Then Kingsley hurriedly walked out of the office.
"Come on, I'll take you back." Felix said.
"Is this the end of it?" Harry asked, still feeling a little incredulous.
" Nothing to be done, Voldemort didn't take the bait," Felix shrugged, "This
is war, you can't expect your opponent to make a fatal mistake right off the
bat and get it over in one fell swoop, though ..." He furrowed his brow, from
the news sent back by Lucius, Voldemort has been lying low a bit too much
lately, showing up only a few times altogether.
Of course, it does not exclude that he wants to gather followers first.
He has sent out the Death Eaters, who have just escaped from Azkaban.
"We'll go and meet up with Mrs. Weasley first, then you guys head back to
the Order of the Phoenix Base." Felix said as they walked out of the
Minister of Magic's office and took the elevator to the 2nd level where the
Department of Magical Law Enforcement is located, the Misuse of Muggle
Artefacts Office is also on this level. The four of them stepped out of the
elevator and walked into a hallway with room doors on both sides.
"We need to go through two doors, then turn left, then right, and finally go
all the way to the end of the corridor." Ron said to a somewhat lost Harry,
"I've been here a few times, and the Aurors have very distinctive cubicles
..."
After walking through the first oak wood door, they reached an open area,
where the Aurors focused on their desks, not too many people at the
moment, and the few who remained gathered together with expressions of
both excitement and concern on their faces.
"The operation was very sudden ... not much information ..."
"I hope there will be good results."

"Didn't Kingsley say it was a big win?"
"Chesterton, congratulations on your promotion, you should be the

youngest head of the Committee for the Disposal of Dangerous Creatures?"
"I got a little help from my family." A young man trailed off haughtily and
said in a loud voice, revealing the family crest on his chest, without
looking.
...
"Chesterton Avery!?" Hermione suddenly turned around and said pointedly,

her eyes fixed on the showy young man with a deadly stare.
Chesterton stood in a small compartment and looked over in her direction,

the smile on his face quickly cooling as he said arrogantly, "It's me, and
you're--" His eyes moved between the trio, and then he spotted Felix behind
them, and his voice turned weak as he said, "So the award ceremony is
over?"
Hermione, however, refused to take any notice as she stared at him and
whispered, "You wicked-"
"Hermione." Felix interrupted her.
Chesterton looked exasperated, with bafflement. He had the heart to let out
a few harsh words, but he feared Felix, who is standing off at the side, and
his eyes shifted back and forth between cowering and viciousness. Finally,
he grunted heavily as he turned around and left without looking back.
Hermione looked at him with irritation.
"How can someone like him get a promotion?" They had passed through the
second oakwood door and walked down the empty corridor, as Hermione
remained indignant, as Harry and Ron were both surprised at her fierce
attitude.
They had never heard that Hermione had crossed paths with this man.
"I remembered!" Harry suddenly said: "Avery, remember? In the graveyard,
Voldemort's first tortured a Death Eater because he pretended he was under
the Imperius Curse after Voldemort lost his power and escaped punishment
by doing so ..."
Ron also recalled. "It did happen, but the voices aren't quite the same, and
that Avery was obviously a bit older-"
"Doesn't that say more about how bad their family is?" Hermione said
meanly. "Professor, why doesn't the Ministry of Magic arrest all the Death
Eaters whose names they know?"
"Calm down, Miss Granger." Felix said, "The Ministry of Magic stands for
order and can't arrest people for no reason ... though private stalking is
definitely there." A momentary escape is nothing, Lucius could anytime
produce evidence against a whole bunch of people, to get them into
Azkaban.
But what Voldemort, who has no one to turn to and has lost hope of ruling,
will do is beyond anyone's guess.
The key to this war always has been Voldemort alone.
"Ms. Bones should really investigate all those pure-blooded scum ..."
Hermione muttered in a small voice, Ron glanced over, so she hurriedly
said, "Oh, of course, your family doesn't count, you're - --"
"--a pureblood traitor." Ron nodded, chuckling to himself.
They found Mrs. Weasley in the Misuse of Muggle Artefacts Office on the
second level, she looked fairly calm and had Percy with her. When she saw
Harry and the gang enter, she rushed over to them and gave them hugs and
kisses.
"Fortunately, you're all okay--"
"Mom," Ron struggled hard. "We didn't even go out!"

"Well, even so ..." she said with a grin, "your father went over to help, and I
heard that no one got into trouble, and they caught a bunch of bad guys too,
it was a quick and successful operation... ... Ms. Bones took the lead, what a
good minister we've blessed with."
Mrs. Weasley is obviously very happy with the result, Harry looked at
Professor Hap who smiled without saying anything, so he wisely did not
remind her that the biggest source of danger in the whole operation -
Voldemort did not appear.
"Let's wait for Arthur for a while, so I can take a look at him," Mrs.
Weasley said rather unkindly, "and then we'll go back and prepare your
birthday party." She said to Harry. "And you, Percy, you have to come over
tonight."
"Mum, I'm busy." Percy muttered, "There are dozens of reports to write -"
"Bring Penelope with you - and if you forget, watch yourself." Mrs.
Weasley finished the sentence by herself, leaving a helpless Percy behind.
They reached the lobby of the Ministry of Magic by elevator and looked at
the gilded fireplace on one side of the wall from afar.
Ten minutes later -
Felix gazed at the fireplace area as those fireplaces rose in unison and one
figure after another emerged triumphantly from them. The gilded hall burst
into life with applause.
The Aurors escorted two dozen black-robed wizards as they emerged, all
wearing hoods and dressed like Death Eaters. Only the masks on their faces
were taken away, and their robes are dirty, as they staggered and shoved
forward.
In Felix's eyes, the assailants - most of them looked rather downcast, and
several vampires with pale faces and thick black circles under their eyes
had a listless expression as if they hadn't slept in days - looked rather
prominent as they walked together with the group.
And there is also an exception among the vampires. He seemed to be in
good spirits, looking around, without a trace of fear. When his eyes fell in
Felix's direction, he grinned happily.
Harry also stared at the crowd, knowing that some of these people may
have been controlled by the Death Eaters with a curse, but how exactly to
check it he had no idea. If Avery had managed to escape punishment by
lying about being under an Imperius Curse, then what about now?
Harry's scars abruptly and inexplicably hurt.
Harry's eyes widened, and his brain boiled like a caldron, with spoons
constantly stirring inside. The Occlumency is barely enough to keep him
from passing out. Harry became dizzy and his perspective changed rapidly,
as he appeared in the body of another person, and through those eyes, he
looked across the room, where his enemy -
The Saviour Harry Potter, the Blood traitor Ron Weasley, the mudblood
Hermione Granger, and the menace Felix Hap who had left him in shock.
"No--" Harry cried out, not knowing whose mouth he shouted the words
through.
"Harry, what's wrong with you?"
"Harry?"
Harry gasped, bending over and pointing in one direction, "Voldemort,

Voldemort ... he's right here!" He found his consciousness returning to his
body as Sirius and Ms. Bones darted over, stopping dead in their tracks in
shock at the words.
Felix narrowed his eyes and stared in the direction Harry pointed - there is
no Voldemort there, only the bound assailants.
"He's really here!" Harry exclaimed as Voldemort stood calmly, locked eyes
with him, his eyes scarlet and red, "Don't let him harm anyone!"
But for others, it seemed that Voldemort is completely invisible.

"Voldemort! He's right there!" Harry freaked out, why was everyone
looking at him instead of Voldemort?
"Harry, what happened to you--"
"Is it an illusion?"
"He is there," Harry tried to explain while still staring dead ahead, "He's
dressed all in black! Black suit and black tie, with his head, tilted, moving
his fingers, and he drew his wand - you guys, you guys -" The people
around him took a step back and looked at him cautiously.
"Put your wand down, Harry." Hermione said shakily.
What was she talking about? Harry couldn't figure it out for the life of him.
He suddenly stared at his hand, the wand had appeared there somehow, his
hand seemed to be disobeying his order, a force is constantly fighting
against him.
"Use Occlumency, Harry."
Felix said in a hushed voice while staring at the strangely behaved vampire,
with stellar lights in his eyes, thinking room magic instantly released, and in
a blank void, he only had time to catch a hasty glimpse: a thin man lying on
the ground, moaning in pain; another - Voldemort smiled leeringly and
raised his wand.
"Avada--"
Felix instantly cut off the magic.
In reality, the pale vampire fell to the ground, without a breath of life.
"He's dead!" Auror, who was escorting him, said in horror.
Meanwhile, Harry felt a wave of dizziness and woke up again to find

himself lying on a couch. He heard muffled voices.
Harry struggled to strain his ears, only to have his face bump into a hand.
"Harry?" Hermione whispered.
"Shh." Harry shook his head gently, and he opened his eyes, judging by the
decor, this should be the Minister of Magic's office, albeit not the same
room as before.
"Dumbledore, I need to know why, the boy-" It is Ms. Bones' voice, but it
seems to be separated by something that he can't quite catch.
"He has a name!" Sirius yelled in annoyance.
"Well - Harry said he saw the You-Know-Who and could describe exactly
what he did, and we all know it's not real, it's probably a hallucination, but,
but -" Ms. Bones' voice was lowered.
Harry tried his best to hear them, when Hermione handed him Extendable
Ears without a sound, he looked at her gratefully, and then put one end in
his ear, the sound suddenly became clear.
"- his actions, he was imitating the actions of the You-Know-Who in his
mouth."
Harry's heart felt like he had plunged into the bottom of a cold lake.
"Are you trying to say that Harry was controlled by him?" Dumbledore
asked calmly.
"Don't rule it out," Bones said dryly, and Sirius let out a bark that sounded
like a canine bark. " Or it could be a curse or something, everyone knows
Voldemort is good at those, and I need to know what you think, so I can
make proper arrangements."
After a moment of silence -
"The scar, Voldemort's unsuccessful curse linked him with Harry, and when
they're close together, they influence each other. And Harry, who is only a
fifteen-year-old boy, clearly falls short -"
Dumbledore said softly.

"But I can assure you, Amelia. Harry is perfectly safe in the Order of the
Phoenix Base and Hogwarts, no danger to others or to himself. And it must
be noted that Harry is quite gifted in the art of Occlumency, or perhaps
Felix's tutoring has been very effective ..."
"Thank you for the compliment, Headmaster Dumbledore." Felix's voice

said.
"Well, I trust your judgment." Mrs. Bones was persuaded, "The boy - Harry,
does he need to be sent to St. Mungo's?"
"I think Mrs. Weasley will take care of him." Dumbledore said briefly.
The footsteps became clear and Harry immediately buried his head into the
sofa and pretended to sleep, his mind jumbled, Hermione took the
opportunity to pull the Extendable Ears off his ear - and the next second,
Dumbledore, Bones, Sirius, and Felix walked in.
She put her hands behind her back unnaturally.
"Let Mrs. Weasley in, she must be waiting anxiously ...," Dumbledore said
gently.
"I'll tell mom." Ron said as he stood up.
"Also - about the Thief's Downfall, it's important to hurry, Mr. Hap, can I
come with you to see 'Future World' Company?" Ms. Bones went on to
discuss the work.
"No problem." Felix said with a nod.
Harry drifted off to sleep once again.
...
When Felix and Ms. Bones came out of the 'Future World' company, the sky
is totally dark, and most of the stores have their doors and windows closed,
only the magic lamp at the entrance still emitted a soft light, which
illuminated the rows of wanted notices very clearly.
"I'm going back to the Ministry of Magic from the public fireplace, don't
worry." Ms. Bones said.
Felix nodded, watched her disappear into the fireplace, and turned toward
the sword castle, where he had to study the material on Thief's Downfall, or
at least weave through each of the difficult areas.
At that moment, out of the darkness, a small figure rushed out - a small boy,
probably only seven or eight years old.
The neighbourhood resident? Felix did not feel any threat from him, but ...
he stared at a letter held in the boy's hand.
"One bald uncle asked me to give it to you," the little boy timidly held up
the letter in his hand, and said in a sobbing voice: "He told me to wait here,
I want to go home ... but can't leave. "
Felix's gaze flinched as he quickly looked with his magic perspective, and
there is only a faint hint of magic lingering on the envelope. He picked up
the letter and patted the little boy's head, "I received it, so hurry up and go
home now."
Only when the little boy disappeared did Felix open the letter, which only
contained an address to Apparite, provocative and sinister magic.
"Is it to duel me? I've been looking forward to it for a long time too, I have
a lot of magic that I didn't use before."
Felix stared at the letter and muttered to himself, he seems to have been
given the same treatment as Dumbledore, being asked to fight privately by
Voldemort. It seems that his own embodiment of runes and survival after
getting hit by the Killing Curse has left an extremely deep impression on
Voldemort.
He disappeared from Diagon Alley using an Apparition.
The cool and breezy night is a perfect time to test magic.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
5
Chapter 503 Real Duel
Voldemort stared at the night sky, his black robe wavered in the cool breeze
along with the overgrown weeds.
The sound of rustling footsteps sounded behind him.
"Felix Hap ..." he said slowly, looking back at the unhurried visitor, Felix
looking left and right as if he had been treading curiously along wilderness,
with a touch of appropriate novelty.
"Surprisingly, there's no one else and no traps." Felix said, "To be honest,
I'm a little surprised."
"Do I need those?" Voldemort asked in return.
The two men looked at each other, their light blue halo and scarlet eyes
became conspicuous in the darkness, Voldemort gripped his wand and
prepared for the battle, but he still wanted to say a few more words before
he did.
"I originally wanted to set the battlefield in the Ministry of Magic, but then
there would be too much interference." Voldemort said with regret.
"I thought you are worried about being trapped by Dumbledore and me."
Felix said.
"I did have that fear, and the caution proved necessary ..." Voldemort said
softly, " It only took one shitty vampire to test it out, whose idea was it? It
couldn't have been Dumbledore, he knew I wouldn't fall for it."
Felix didn't say anything.

"The female minister?" Voldemort grinned, "She does have a knack for it,
but she doesn't know me well enough. The more fierce the resistance, the
more people will die."
"It's strange that you are being so blunt about your greed for life,
Dumbledore had long seen through you - you value life, but don't care
about other people's lives." Felix said, "Like that vampire, and those two
loyal Death Eaters that you discarded like trash."
" The loyalty? I don't need that kind of thing, as long as they fear my power,
they will obey me." Voldemort said softly, "You know, the group that
initially followed me, now they are old and dead ... When you have a long
life, something like servant will be endless, so do I need to know every one
of them?"
"Felix Hap, you still cling to the mindset of mortal, clutching those
cowardly emotions and not letting go ... When you are old as Dumbledore,
you could not even hold your wand, but I will remain as strong as ever, you
will understand my greatness then."
"You put yourself in the foot of an Immortal?" Felix asked with a little
surprise.
"I am now." Voldemort said.
He drew his wand, his pale, slender fingers brushing over its surface, as he
calmly introduced it, "Elmwood, Dragon Heartstring, 18 inches, excellent
combination, previously placed in the hands of an owner who could not use
its full capabilities ..."
Felix recognized it as Lucius Malfoy's wand.
"It's your turn, Felix Hap." Voldemort looked at him with interest.
With both hands empty, Felix just took another coin out and started playing
with it.
"Ebony, dragon heartstring, thirteen inches, my first wand. But alas, it was
destroyed that night," he sighed, "I still haven't gotten a chance to find the
right one, but it's not a big problem, I don't have such a strong need for a
wand as you do - You can't cast your Killing Curse wandless, right?"
"Because my magic is too strong." Voldemort showed a malicious smile, "It

would be foolish for you to show up here tonight empty-handed without a
suitable wand, but it's normal, and I'm bothered by it too, it's not easy to
find a suitable wand for wizard-like you and me."
"What about your own wand?" Felix asked curiously.
Generally speaking, unless there is a huge change in personality and magic

power, wizards will not easily replace their wands, the reason is that the
initial one will grow along with the owner, and the two will mutually adapt
to each other to bring out the strongest magic power without any worries.
Voldemort's face twisted slightly. His wand ... was picked up by

Dumbledore, he gritted his teeth and thought that it might have been
destroyed.
It can be said that since the resurrection, he was unable to exert his
strongest power, the reason is that his wand could not withstand it. Crouch
Jr.'s wand is actually very good, but after the battle a month ago, the wand
remains traumatized, and every time you hold it you can feel the wand's
sadness.
As a last resort, Voldemort replaced it with Lucius'. It is good that Lucius

knows what to do, or else he certainly would've been a part of today's
daytime attack. Who let his son and Potter to develop that bright fire-
making spell together?
Although Lucius swore that it was all Felix Hap's bad taste - he liked to put
students with grudges together, and Draco was an unfortunate victim - and
offered to contribute his own wand, but he still felt dissatisfied.
He desperately wanted a powerful wand that could match his strength and
status.
Felix smacked his lips, he did not know that Voldemort's wand was picked
up by Dumbledore, and locked in the drawer in the office. He thought it was
lost more than ten years ago. But that didn't stop Felix from poking
Voldemort's scars.
"It seems that this kind of trouble can only be experienced by the two of us,
you know, coming back from the dead."
He deliberately emphasized the last word, and not surprisingly, Voldemort's

reaction is intense.
"You're lying." Voldemort said sternly, his red eyes fixed on Felix's face,
"Felix Hap ... I thought long and hard about it, my magic didn't hit you, or
at best, only part of it ... You transformed your body as well? "
Felix's heart fluttered.
He tasted something from this sentence, but now is not the time to think, he
secretly jotted down, and then continue to spare no effort to increase the
chances of victory in the next battle, "as you guessed, it seems like my
transformation was very successful, the only shortcoming is that I lost my
wand, but at least there is not much disfigurement ... ... And I think my eyes
are quite prettier than yours."
Compared with the scarlet eyes in Voldemort's eye sockets, Felix's pupils
are filled with a mystical and mesmerizing aura of a wizard.
This is the price that one must pay to gain power, what do you know!
Voldemort thought hatefully, but these words could not be said to Felix, and
there is no longer the need to say more. He raised his wand, and a dazzling
green light pierced through the thick darkness and flew straight to Felix.
The coin in Felix's hand quickly expanded in the air, and in the blink of an
eye, it enlarged a thousand times and stood in front of him like a thick brick
wall.
The Killing Curse was blocked.

"What--" Voldemort shouted incredulously.
"This is the power of money," said Felix teasingly, "maybe this does not
seem too conceivable to you, after all, you went to school without money,
and after graduation, you did not work honestly -"
"You think I can only use unforgivable curses?" Voldemort gave an icy
smile. His wand suddenly swung like a whip, and the gravel on the ground
sprinted toward Felix with a mournful whistling sound. Felix disappeared,
and in less than a second, he reappeared behind Voldemort, holding a
glowing book of runes in his hand, casually flipping a page, and a shadow
of ancient magic rushed out from the book, combining with the runic
symbols in the sky to form hundreds of black lightning bolts that struck
Voldemort head-on.
The darkness was pierced through like thin paper, as the white flames
followed, condensing into a sharp sword.
The ear-piercing tearing sound and dull impact sound mixed together,
Voldemort from the dense darkness pulled out the silver shield, the black
lightning was blocked, but then the long sword of fire pierced through it,
and emitted a " zhi zi " sound.
Voldemort pointed hard, the silver shield rushed high into the air and was
burned clean in the air.
He smoothly extended his arm, and his wand traced a circle, Circling Felix
in it. In an instant the surrounding weeds grew wildly, turning into a thin
snake, hissing and swirling around Felix, followed by a surge of endless
green snakes. Felix was prepared, golden flames like liquid poured out from
his hands, and transformed into a raging Erumpents, these behemoths that
lived in unknown mountains raised their thick hooves, and trampled the
grass snakes, which burned to dust.
Voldemort mumbled something under his breath, his voice raspy and low, a
strange hissing sound that sounded creepy, and Felix knew it was a
Parseltongue.
He cautiously Apparited to the other side, but immediately his vision
abruptly darkened, and the sounds disappeared along with it. He seemed to
be robbed of his senses, it was a curse ... Felix reacted instantly. Magic
perspective, Voldemort's magic continues to converge, forming a haunting
wave -
"Avada Kedavra!"
"Protego Maxima!"
The Killing Curse and the Shield Charm that has a physical form collided
together, the tall and lanky Iron Knight held up a bloodstained shield to
block the front, and the power of the Killing Curse made Felix's hair stand
on end, as he wondered whether the protection magic on Harry could
withstand ...
Felix thought idly while putting his hand on the knight's armour,
transferring the curse to it, and immediately his senses that disappeared
returned, at the same time, the knight got drowned in a dazzling green light.
What is Voldemort's weakness?
Emotion?
Felix used his mind and casually released the Rain Swallow Patronus, a
silver Patronus nimbly twisted and turned in the air, dodging a green light,
and then suddenly expanded as it approached Voldemort, and opened its
mouth to spit out two black dementors.
A cold coolness covered all around, the air around seemed to freeze, and the
fog converged in the cold night and kept drifting.
"Dementors?" Voldemort laughed, "You used a dementor against me?" His

eyes turned red, the dementors simply did not dare to come forward, they
scattered and fled, two deep black lights passed, and the dementors moved
like a decaying rag. They did not seem to die, just hanging in midair, but no
longer seem to be able to move, as they floated in the air, the folds of their
black cloaks swayed feebly, serving as a soundtrack for the battle.
But Felix's purpose was different.
The Thinking Room is dragged from his mind into reality, then Felix and
the Rain Swallow Patronus' senses got connected with each other, providing
an additional bystander's perspective while the Patronus acts as a
positioning anchor point. Then Felix's figure flashed continuously, faster
than ever, much faster! A hidden spell silently sliced through the air, slicing
through the rocks, cutting the earth into fragmented chessboards that
intertwined with each other to form an impermeable grid of cages.
Voldemort was overwhelmed, and Apparited several times to move, only to
be easily caught up by Felix, both of them moved at high speed at the same
time, disappearing again the moment the spell was released, but Voldemort
stopped after only two or three tries, he was far less comfortable with this
tactic than Felix.
Brown dirt and stone were enchanted and solidified into hard walls, barely
blocking the spells from all sides, but still, he got hurt for the first time in
this fight.
"Felix Hap!" Voldemort roared.
In response, he got greeted by a lightning-like silver stream of light, a Rain

Swallow Patronus, but it is not in the shape of a Rain Swallow anymore, as
it transformed into an Occamy and wrapped around Voldemort's body.
Under the power of the Thinking Room, it briefly took on a solid entity and
took a bite of the wand in Voldemort's hand. At the same time, Felix held a
spherical vortex in his hand, in which deep blue magic spun at high speed,
and a powerful suction force surged from within ... Voldemort's face got
stretched and deformed, and the wall protecting him crumbled into
shattered pieces.
Felix let go of his hand, a colorless spherical vortex quickly flew towards
Voldemort.
Voldemort finally broke free, the body of the entangled occamy tinged with
a deep dark green colour, which quickly spread to the whole body, and then
the Patronus disappeared. Immediately afterward another green light rushed
out from his wand and stabbed into the vortex, the blue magic inside
exploded violently and entangled around Voldemort's body, which began to
shrink rapidly.
"Hiss~"
Voldemort's face sometimes swelled to the size of a pumpkin, sometimes

shrunk to the size of a fist, he obviously suffered a major disadvantage, his
scarlet eyes stared at Felix, Felix is now flipping the next page of the Book
of Rune, as another powerful ancient magic is ready to be released.
Voldemort's body exploded into a black mist, which did not dissipate for a
long time, and the messy grass and leaves on the ground withered instantly,
and the soil turned black. Voldemort decided to leave, but he still wanted to
make one last attempt, he raised his wand, and the tip of the wand coalesced
with deep green light, green as a deep pond without sunlight, the
surrounding darkness dispersed, and a vague figure appeared in the green
light.
Felix felt creepy, he looked at the green light, it seems that even his
thinking stalled.
The book of rune "clatter" as it flipped, and all kinds of ancient magic
spilled out as if they are cheap, Felix moved far away, as an air barrier
appeared in front of his body.
The green light and the strong explosion turned the battlefield completely,
all kinds of dirt, debris, and swirling green light stopped three feet in front
of Felix, then it started to move forward a little, as if in slow motion, while
a rustling sound, his magic began to collapse and disintegrate.
Felix was forced to move again and stared at Voldemort through the dust,
and in the afterglow, the air barrier he had high hopes for was destroyed
before it could even last for three seconds.
Voldemort's Killing Curse is simply terrifyingly powerful and seems to 'kill'

magic. If I had such a spell, I would also mostly only use one spell. Felix
thought.
Voldemort stood still, glanced at him coldly, and twisted and disappeared.
He Has Gone.
"Snap."
A wand fell to the ground. As it shattered into a pile of cinders.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
5
Chapter 504 Post-Battle Summary
It is over, Felix mentally breathed a sigh of relief.
He bent down and twisted the dregs of the wand and turned it into powder
on the ground, as he thought about the battle just now. Overall, he did well
enough, pretty much even with Voldemort, only at the end his rhythm
become messy when he dodged that exaggerated curse, but the biggest goal
of his trip was achieved - Felix ranged the approximate strength of
Voldemort, which will provide a basis for the next battle.
Felix grinned, he suddenly found that the situation seems to be reversed

from a decade ago.
Voldemort had repeatedly challenged Dumbledore because he thought he

was in a period of growing up, which is why he has done such a seemingly
suicidal thing. And now, the situation is reversed, Felix is the one who is
improving, and he does not mind sparring more with Voldemort.
But Voldemort certainly will not think so, he would rather hope that the
next time they meet it'll be a one-shot kill, directly curse Felix to death.
'I guess there will be a few months of peace ...' Felix thought, that in this
battle, Voldemort was also not without a gain, although all he got was a
piece of bad news: he could finally be sure that Felix, and he stood on the
same level.
There is common knowledge in the wizarding world here.
The physical difference between wizards is not as great as one might think.
Even elite wizards like Snape, Professor McGonagall, or Moody can hardly
withstand two or three stunning spells at the same time, not to mention the
presence of a super spell-like Killing Curse. So when Voldemort believes
that he is likely to be attacked by two wizards of the same level as him at
the same time, his whereabouts will only get more and more secretive, and
he will not show up easily unless he is absolutely sure.
"What will Voldemort do next? Looking for the wand; create chaos;
passively wait for an opportunity..." These are the three ways Felix thought
of. In his judgment, Voldemort will try them one by one in order.
The first is to find a suitable wand.
It just so happens that Felix has the same need.
There is no shortage of legends about powerful wands in the wizarding

world, but there is usually no starting point when it comes to looking for
them. Many wizards automatically classify such legends as fairy tales, and
few people will actively look for them, not to mention the fact that they
may not necessarily be suitable for them.
Felix has some knowledge about wand research, but it basically stays on the
understanding of the qualities of different wand materials, as for asking him
to judge which rumour is more reliable and more based, he can't be sure,
but if he doesn't understand it himself, he can find people who know about
it for advice.
Dumbledore and Ollivander, the wand shop owner, are the two suitable
candidates in Felix's mind.
If Ollivander can customize a wand for him, it would be even better. He has
a lot of hair, so taking out some to build an exclusive wand does not hurt
him at all. Felix was amused when he thought about it, Voldemort is in
trouble, he does not even have eyebrow hair.
"But Voldemort's strength is also ridiculously high, especially his attack

power." Felix muttered to himself, then dumbfounded, "He was restrained
by Dumbledore is really not that unfair, the powerful transfiguration is
simply perfect to restrain Voldemort's combat system."
Felix, Dumbledore, and Voldemort are the three people who are standing at
the apex of wizardry now.
But when you look closer, you will notice that their magic paths are
different. Felix is most versatile, because in addition to the rune system, he
is also fully compatible with the research directions of Salazar Slytherin and
Rowena Ravenclaw, and his regular spells are not weak; Dumbledore is the
oldest, and he has no shortcomings under the polishing of time, but his
strongest is still undoubtedly Transfiguration, while Voldemort walks on a
path of no return, after digesting Salazar Slytherin's legacy; Still, after
obtaining the legacy, he made a big stride in the direction of dark magic,
perhaps he also integrated his understanding of 'death' into dark magic,
although he became faceless, but in terms of spell damage among the three,
he should be the strongest.
If Felix had to choose, he would rather face Dumbledore, at least the runes
are no less versatile than Transfiguration, and he can also waste away
ancient magic to attack or consume the other party.
The Runes, Transfiguration, and Dark Magic, vaguely formed a circle,

allowing Felix to feel the wonders of fate.
But since he and Dumbledore stood together, now the one that should feel a
headache would be Voldemort.
...
When Harry woke up from his bedroom in Black's old mansion, Ron's loud
snoring sound in his ears.
Harry got up from the bed, and put on his glasses, the room became visible,
and he took another cautious glance at Ron in the darkness - he is sleeping
soundly - only then, he had relaxed enough to think about a few things.
First, he had been awarded the Order of Merlin - he touched his pockets,
they were empty, and not surprisingly he found the gold medallion with the
purple ribbon wrapped around it, next to his pillow. After the ceremony, he
was told about the baiting operation, and after a period of anxiety he finally
got the positive news, but after that everything went bizarre.
He saw Voldemort.
From the discussions he heard afterward, it seemed that Voldemort had

hidden his magic in the vampire's body. Harry's breath strained, what a
familiar statement, he touched the scar on his forehead, Headmaster
Dumbledore had said something similar to him.
A sudden chill ran through his spine, and he worried that he would die
silently, like the vampires he had seen during the day.
His mind began to buzz as if someone is speaking to him.
But Dumbledore assured Ms. Bones that there would be no negative impact,
either on him or on anyone else. The others ... Harry mulled over the word
and found it a little jarring. He suddenly glanced at Ron, who is snoring
soundly, which made Harry feel better, at least Ron did not worry that he
would suddenly draw his wand against him.
But did Dumbledore's statement counts, Harry felt a doubt.
His case is quite rare, isn't it? If there was another person with a lightning-
shaped scar on his head, it would have been recorded in some book, and
Hermione would have spared no effort to find it and tell him with great
enthusiasm that there was an unlucky person who had suffered the same
fate as him.
She didn't even have to look for it, people would automatically put that
person's name on display with him, discussing and lamenting the wonders
of magic.
But the truth is, he is the only one who survived the Killing Curse
unscathed, and even Professor Hap denied the claim of coming back from
the dead. So he is the only one, Harry thought, even though it is not due to
his credit.
And since his case is so rare, it comes back to the question, is Dumbledore
right or not?
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 505 Kiss
In a way, Harry thought he had more say in the matter.
He rubbed his forehead hard, a thousand bees seemed to be buzzing in his

head as he repeatedly recalled the instances when his scars hurt. It is true
that it was only more intense when Voldemort appeared, with a few
exceptions - when Voldemort had violent mood swings - but since he started
to grasp Occlumency, this had happened much less often.
But he really isn't the same anymore. The voice in his head can testify.
Harry swallowed, grabbed his wand, and tiptoed out of bed. There are two
places to practice magic in the Black's Old Mansion, and Harry chose to go
downstairs because the third floor housed the Weasleys, the Longbottoms,
Fred & George, and Neville. Sirius lived on the fourth floor, and he always
had a good ear.
The night was terribly silent, the darkness all around him, but he didn't dare
to turn on the magic lamp, he could only feel his way through the darkness
by memory, stepping carefully on the floor, every pinprick of noise made
him tremble, Harry couldn't help but be glad he didn't wear shoes.
He soon felt the handrail of the stairs downward, and his movements
became lighter as he approached the first floor - the floor that housed
Hermione and Ginny. "Thud!" Harry stepped in the air, he missed a step,
and almost fell, his heart pounded, as he held his breath, listening carefully
to the surrounding movement.
Harry not only worried that he had woken Hermione and Ginny, but also
worried about waking up the portrait of Mrs. Black hanging on the wall of
the ground floor hall - she is Sirius's mother, filled with all kinds of rotten,
old-fashioned ideas, unfortunately, this idea is passed on to her portrait.
Because too many people had recently moved in, she is obviously very
loathsome and will use the most vicious language to swear at every
opportunity, and if she woke up, she will never miss the opportunity to
wake everyone from their dreams.
Harry waited quietly for more than ten seconds, without hearing any
movement, and breathed a sigh of relief.
The rest of the journey went without a hitch. He carefully avoided the
decorative crumpled gargoyle head on the ground floor and did not touch
the umbrella stand made of broken legs of gargoyles, and successfully
found a sliding door. He slid open the door and a long straight downward
staircase appeared.
Harry came to the basement level, in front of him is an open space, the six
sides of the room are made of black stone blocks. Professor Hap had said
that this might be Black's abandoned spell testing room, but he, Ron, and
Hermione had only seen the debris piled up in the corner when they came
before, together with a thick layer of dust and cobwebs.
It took them half a day to clean up the place. When the magic on it started
working again, they had a decent training room.
There is strong sound insulation, Harry did not want others to hear what he
was about to do, he flipped the switch, and the lamp on the wall lit up. In
the center of the spacious basement, there are seven or eight randomly
placed ragged targets, with various traces of magic left on them - all the
results of their efforts these days.
He sat on a soft cushion with a hesitant expression.
"I'm just trying." Harry said to himself. He stood up and raised his wand,
but several times he couldn't make up his mind, finally, he gritted his teeth -
"Avada Kedavra!"
A dazzling green light flew from the tip of his wand, and the spell missed,
hitting the black stone wall. Harry gasped, all sorts of destruction and
killing pleasure flashed through his mind, the buzz of excitement filled his
head, constantly seducing him, drumming his eardrums. But soon the
Occlumency worked on its own, and he broke out of this state, and began to
hate himself for what he had done, as a strong feeling of disgust for the
adventure he had taken tonight made him dry heave incessantly.
Perhaps the best thing he could do now would be meekly go back and
pretend like nothing had happened.
That is when he heard a suppressed scream.
Harry jerked his head up and looked in the direction of the entrance - it had
been opened at some point, or maybe he hadn't closed the door earlier, and
he didn't have time to think about which one it was, because right now he
needed to deal with a more difficult problem.
"Ginny!?" Harry shouted with his mouth wide open.
Ginny is standing in the doorway in a nightgown, her mouth covered, and

her eyes filled with disbelief as if she is terrified. When Harry called out her
name, Ginny subconsciously took a step back.
She saw it! Saw me using the Killing Curse! Harry's mind shouted
frantically. The voices in his head began to bewitch him again, but he would
never agree.
Harry reached out his hand to explain but stopped when he saw the watery
look and fear in Ginny's eyes.
He, Harry Potter, had just used the Unforgivable Curse.
Harry ducked his head and dared not look at her, a strong feeling of shame
welling up in him, his stomach turning over, and he wanted to dry heave
again. What would Ginny think of him? A potential dark wizard? Or a
second Voldemort? He had been plagued by such rumours in his second
year when some even believed him to be a more evil fiend than Voldemort,
which was why Voldemort had thought to get rid of him when he was a
baby.
But once Harry knew he had his mother's protection in his blood, he
completely lost all worry about that.
But now that worry has returned.
He had recited one of the worst Unforgivable Curses without any prior
knowledge, and that curse was not much less powerful than his Disarming
Charm, which was somewhat quite frightening.
He heard the sound of footsteps.
Did she run away? Harry thought it should be, Ginny had surprised him
enough by not waking the others, maybe he should explain a few things, or
at least not let her reveal this, but he couldn't think of a reason to do so. A
bigger concern arose, if Ginny told the others, what would they think of
him?
His mind flashed through the names, Ron, Hermione, Sirius, Fred, George,
Mrs. Weasley ... His heart began to ache at the thought that Mrs. Weasley
would no longer look at him with loving eyes.
Harry saw a pair of shoes.
He looked up in shock and met a pair of brown eyes, the lines around
Ginny's lips pursed tightly.
"Do you want revenge ... that badly?" She asked sadly.
"It was an accident!" Harry blurted out, and Ginny looked at him in
surprise. "I mean, of course, I want to defeat Voldemort, but not in this way,
not through - er - the Killing Curse."
Ginny watched Harry's face carefully, and after a few moments in which
she seemed to have confirmed that he was telling the truth, she tossed her
fiery red hair and questioned nonchalantly, "Then what the hell happened?"
"I-" Harry opened his mouth, feeling an overwhelming headache, but from
the look on Ginny's face, she's hell-bent on getting an answer tonight.
"Okay." He compromised, moving towards the cushion and sitting on it

with his bum. Ginny sat close to him. "I-t started-d after the award
ceremony when me, Ron, Hermione, and Professor Hap were taken to the
Minister's office ..."
Ginny listened quietly, not opening her mouth to interrupt.
Harry stuttered a little at first, but then became fluent. He talked about his
'sighting' of Voldemort in the lobby of the Ministry of Magic, about the
conversation he had heard between Dumbledore and Ms. Bones with
Hermione's help, and the special feeling he had when he got up from bed
tonight, the buzzing in his head, the pleasure from reciting the Killing Curse
for the first time... ...and even his various fears spilled out.
"Headmaster Dumbledore has a point, you have a connection with the You-
Know-Who, and it is this connection that makes you more susceptible to his
influence." Ginny said in a soft tone.
"I always knew that, I just didn't think it would be this strong," Harry said
sullenly, but he is somehow in a much better mood now. "If it's not because
I was born evil, then there's only one possibility - Voldemort passed his
knowledge and experience on to me. I don't know if he did it intentionally
or unintentionally, but I'm now under the influence-"
"What makes you say that?" Ginny said pointedly, "You're nothing like him
- you think so too, don't you?" She looked at Harry for confirmation.
Harry's mouth suddenly went dry, Ginny's face had a special glow in the
wavering firelight, and an impulse came over him, so he blurted out, "Of
course, I'm not like him! I would never use this curse on anyone, that's what
Voldemort does."
Once the words were out, Harry's tense heart relaxed, as if a thousand
pounds of weight had been lifted. The murmur that had been buzzing in his
head disappeared.
Ginny caught Harry's determination, she ran her hand through her hair and
smiled cheerfully.
"So, what are you worried about?" She pulled Harry up from the cushion,
"The most important thing you need to do right now is getting a good
night's sleep." Her face came close, and she planted a soft kiss on the corner
of Harry's mouth. "In my heart, you'll always be the hero who defeated the
Dark Lord."
Then she slipped away like a crafty cat with a light step.
Harry froze in place, like enchanted by special magic, his entire body was
petrified.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 506 Ollivander
Felix spent the night directly at 'Future World'. Early the next morning, he
went to a small and shabby store on the south side of Diagon Alley, the gold
paint on the sign is peeling off, but the store is a big name in Diagon Alley
because its name is Ollivander.
As the tagline on the sign reads - Makers of Fine Wands since three hundred
and eighty-two B.C. - the long history of excellent and consistent quality
has led most British wizards to buy their wands here at Ollivander's, and it
must be mentioned that this is also the only wand store that has established
a partnership with Hogwarts, and all new students who will attend
Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry will receive a discount when
they purchase their wands here.
For many people, the first wand is often a lifelong partner. This makes the
owner of the wand store - Mr. Ollivander - have a high status in the
wizarding world and garner special respect no matter where he goes.
Today, the owner of the wand store hosted Felix.
"Thirteen inches, ebony wood, with dragon heartstring, a very aggressive

combination - of course, I'm referring to the character of the wand - suitable
for all types of offensive magic and transfiguration. Pretty much the most
well-rounded class of wands out there, that was the masterpiece of my
youth, and I've been looking forward to someone buying it for a long time."
Mr. Ollivander's light-colored eyes seemed to glow in the darkness.
"As it turns out, I was not wrong in my vision, and the wand's owner shined
grandly." He said, "What would you like to buy, a wand maintenance kit?
Containing delicate velvet cloth and beeswax, it's guaranteed to impress
your wand-"
He looked at Felix, guessing where Felix had hidden his wand.
"Unfortunately, Mr. Ollivander, the wand is ruined." Felix said.
" Ruined?" Mr. Ollivander repeated, his large light-colored eyes blinking
incredulously, "Do you mean broken, if it's just a minor problem, you can
bring it to me to fix-"
"No, no," said Felix, "it is completely ruined, not a scrap of it can be
found."
The old man went quiet and seemed to blend in with the dimly lit store,
only his near-colourless pupils flickered.
"Is that so," he said softly, "I hope it did its duty."
"What?" Felix asked in surprise.
"I read the paper, Mr. Hap--the last task in the tournament of champions."
Mr. Ollivander suppressed his voice and said, "You fought the You-Know-
Who, no? The wand was destroyed at that time?"
"Yes, at the last moment." Felix said.
Mr. Ollivander became more excited, "It is true, I have been hoping to undo
my mistake, it all seems like yesterday ... He Who Must Not Be Named,
came over to purchase a wand alone, I received him and was pleasantly
surprised by his wand choice, yew wood with phoenix feather core, very
potent! ... I praised him highly."
"He must have been overjoyed." Felix said with an expressionless face, as if
he is looking at a liar, "You said something similar to me back then, and just
said it again."
"Ahem! You're not like him, I see nothing but pure fondness and a desire
for magic in your eyes! I can see that ... but He Who Must Not Be Named is
different, he tried his best not to show too much excitement when I told him
he was born extraordinary," Ollivander gave a sly look, "I do say these
things to many people, like a good Wish, and customers will be happy to
hear it ... Moreover, I'm not really lying, wands choose wizards, wands
assist wizards, and no one can determine one's future achievements."
"Not to mention that he did end up achieving great things, although it was
in a bad way."
He lapsed into memory and snapped back a moment later, "Okay - Mr. Hap,
so the purpose of your trip is?"
"To purchase a new wand."
"Ah, a new wand! Of course, it is." The old man said matter-of-factly,
turning towards the shelves, "It may take quite a while though, adult
wizards always have more trouble in selecting their wands, and there are
more factors to consider."
"Mr. Ollivander-" Felix tried to interrupt him.
"... You should know Sirius Black? He tried a whole wall of stock ..."
"Wait, Mr. Ollivander. I would like to obtain an Elder Wand if I can." Felix
said hurriedly.
Mr. Ollivander turned around with a peculiar gleam in his eye.
"An Elder Wand?" He whispered, as if he was both asking a question, and

talking to himself.
"That's right, I wish to create an exclusive wand according to the standards

of the ancient times, with me personally providing the wand core needed to
make it," Felix said. He preferred to obtain a wand that perfectly matched
his own than to chase after a vain legend.
"-What a surprise." Mr. Ollivander said hesitantly, "I rarely take on this kind
of work, custom wands - always less stable and time-consuming."
"But you can certainly do it. When this need surfaced in my head, this was
the first place I thought of." Felix said slowly, "You know what I mean, a
legacy of over two thousand years, a combination of a genius brain and a
lineage of wand ..."
"You've come to the right person, son." Mr. Ollivander said happily, "In the
line of wand makers, the Ollivander family is the best in England!" He said,
and then added in a whisper, "And probably the best in Europe."
"So, you agree?" Felix asked.
"I'm willing to try-" Mr. Ollivander said briskly, "It would be an honour to
help a First Class Order of Merlin recipient, Mr. Hap." He bowed slightly
and pointed to the scattered desk as he straightened up, where a daily
prophet's paper is pressed under a thick book.
Felix pulled the paper out from under the book, and on it is a picture from
yesterday's award ceremony. There are five people in the picture, Felix and
Ms. Bones standing on either side, smiling faintly. The three people in the
middle - Harry kept stroking his hair, trying to make it smooth out a little;
Ron had a serious expression, but the next second he turned his back and
secretly kissed the medal, and Hermione smiled brightly, rubbing her
fingers over and over the pattern of the medal.
The headline of the newspaper article is "The Champions Who Thwarted

the Dark Lord".
"Do you have any suggestions for the wand core material?" Mr. Ollivander
asked.
"Of course I do." Felix looked up from the paper as one of his hairs began
to grow rapidly, a dozen inches long, before breaking off at the root and
floating toward the surprised old man.
"Huh?"
Mr. Ollivander caught the hair, and with his other hand, he took out a pair
of glasses from the box and lowered his head to examine it carefully,
"Wonderful ... super-strong magical substance, it's just amazing ... taking
the liberty to ask, do you have humanoid creatures in your ancestral
bloodline?"
"I don't think so." Felix said with a black face.
Mr. Ollivander smacked his lips, obviously somewhat unconvinced. "It's

really no big deal, even though such a union goes against worldly notions,
the offspring born can sometimes be enviously gifted, such as the professor
of Hogwarts' charms class, you should know him ... and the little
Beauxbatons girl I met last year, with Veela Blood ... Of course, I guess the
Headmistress of Beauxbatons also ..." He closed his mouth, and his
expression became serious, as he gazed down at Felix's hair.
"What's wrong?" Felix asked.
Mr. Ollivander looked up in surprise after a long time, "I see no trace of
foreign origin, which means that even if your ancestors had a mixed blood,
it was a dozen generations ago and can be completely ignored ..." he placed
the hair carefully in a brown box. "I'm going to still use ebony and keep the
measurements the same, as close as possible to your first wand - what do
you think?"
"No problem." Felix said with satisfaction. At the moment, the wand could
not be completely left behind, because he could not fully cast away the
modern magic spell system yet, not to mention, that he felt that this system
also had a lot of merits.
At that moment, a jingling bell came from the door behind.
Someone came in - long light yellow hair, pale sharp face, cold gray eyes, it
is Lucius Malfoy.
Without moving, Mr. Ollivander closed the box containing Felix's hair and
slipped it smoothly into the cupboard.
"Welcome, Mr. Malfoy." He said politely.

Lucius froze for a few seconds, his light-colored eyes bulged slightly,
showing his surprise, and then he propped himself up with his cane, his
expression reverting to cold - at the same time, the astral ray in Felix's eyes
slowly converged.
Prophecy Orb ...
Felix recalled the information Lucius had revealed in the thinking room,
and in addition to complaining about his gut-wrenching days, he
incidentally revealed an important piece of information. Taking advantage
of the disturbance in the Ministry of Magic yesterday, an Unspeakable
under an Imperius Curse entered the Hall of Prophecy of the Department of
Mysteries and tried to get a prophetic orb about Voldemort's fate, but got
injured by a protection spell.
Broderick Bode, Felix had heard the name.
It was still a month ago, he had met Bode in the Hall of Prophecy in the
Department of Mysteries. At that time, in order to avoid being interrupted
while studying the time energy, Felix had to regretfully knock him out. This
man became unlucky twice in a row, Felix felt he also shared responsibility,
so he planned to send an amulet anonymously ...
Well, a little token of appreciation.
...
"It's a pleasure meeting you, Mr. Hap." Lucius said politely and rustily,
before turning to look at Mr. Ollivander afterward, "I came over here today
to purchase a new wand, as my original wand was, unfortunately, destroyed
due to an accident."
Mr. Ollivander looked at Felix and Lucius with an odd expression. It is

quite rare to come across two cases of wand destruction in one day.
"Then I'll take my leave, Mr. Ollivander," Felix said, turning around slowly
with a twitch in his heart.
"Oh, by the way--" he said in a provocative tone: "I heard that the dark lord
who is hiding also lost his wand and had to snatch it from his servant-- -
"Mr. Ollivander immediately looked at Lucius, Lucius's pale face turned
red.
"Nonsense--"
"-- but this kind of practice can only be considered as a temporary means,
Mr. Ollivander, so be careful, as his men will kidnap you away." Felix
finished and walked towards the door.
He said this in order to remind Mr. Ollivander to be safe, and from the old
man's silent action of picking up his own wand, his purpose was achieved.
As for Lucius, there is no need for Felix to worry - on the contrary, when he
goes back to find the opportunity to report this to Voldemort, Voldemort
will take it for granted. And Felix also took the opportunity to show the
conflict between the two, so Lucius' undercover identity will also be hidden
more deeply.
Felix pulled open the door--
"Wait, Mr. Hap." Mr. Ollivander suddenly called out. Felix looked back at
him, puzzled. Meanwhile, Lucius is standing in the corner in silence,
looking annoyed.
Outstanding acting skills.
"It's like this ... can I ask you a question?" After receiving an affirmative
response, Mr. Ollivander asked, "Why did you call the wand you wanted
like that?"
The Elder Wand?
"Isn't it fun to name your new wand after something from a fairy tale?"
Felix replied with a smile.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 507 Two Meetings
The stores in Diagon Alley are doing a lot less business than usual.
"That's normal if you have a row of pictures of Death Eaters posted in front
of your store as well ..." said Madam Malkin, as she measured the
measurements of Felix's body.
Felix enjoyed the cordial service in the robe shop.
He glanced at the wanted notices in the window, as well as the various large
purple announcements, and thought her words made sense. The street
outside the window is filled with passer-by walking in a hurry, all in groups
with a clear purpose, heading straight for where they are going. They never
linger after making their purchases, as they quickly left through the public
fireplace.
After exiting the store, he walked into Sword Castle with a vanilla ice
cream purchased from Florean Fortescue's Ice Cream Parlour and stayed
there throughout the day.
"The principle of the Thief's Downfall is complex, the key point is the
mixture of seventeen alchemical materials and multiple magical spells,
some obscure places may need unique magic of goblins, I checked it, the
Thief's Downfall technology appeared just at the time of the honeymoon
period after the wizard and goblin war, right?"
"You are absolutely right, Mr. Hap." A Ministry of Magic employee who
was sent over said, "The goblins are so nasty that they left a hand in the
knowledge!" The short, fat wizard gasped.
"But you guys never noticed it all along, either." Fred in the crowd
murmured to George.
The rest of the day was spent on dividing up the work and responsibilities.
Clammy was right, the R&D Wizards in the company are indeed very
efficient. Several of the ministry's employees present marvelled as they
found all their materials about Thief's Downfall rapidly understood and
digested by Felix, it was as if the person in front of them is not a single
individual, but a humanoid creature with dozens of heads.
By the end of the day, Future World's researchers had caught up with the
Ministry of Magic's previous progress and had successfully recovered the
ratios of the three alchemical materials.
"I'll be staying at the old mansion for the night today." Felix said to Fred
and George, they are now in a room on the highest floor of the Sword
Castle, the interior is plainly decorated, like a vacant office, but it has a
fireplace connected to the old Black mansion.
If the two people, Tonks and Sirius, linked the Ministry of Magic and the
Order of the Phoenix together, then Remus Lupin linked the 'Future World'
company with the Order of the Phoenix to use it with Felix. Well,
sometime, Fred, George, and Penelope will also use this fireplace.
It took a while for Percy to arrive, as he arrived half an hour later than
expected.
"Ms. Bones is using you too hard." Penelope said unhappily.
"The ministry is seriously understaffed," Percy said cheerfully, "and it's just
the right time for me to make my mark." He hastily rolled up a few papers
and stuffed them into the large pocket of his shirt. Then he crossed the
fireplace just in time to catch a warm meal.
Mrs. Weasley received Penelope warmly.
"We got back so late yesterday that not only Harry's birthday party had to
be cancelled, but I didn't get many opportunities to talk to you."
"Mum, there's plenty of time for that later." Percy muttered.

"But the first few times are the most important." Mrs. Weasley said with a
stern face.
At the dinner table, Bill is talking about his new job.
" At the beginning, I really didn't get used to it, all the works are involved
inside the office, it's far worse than what I was doing before, the good thing
is that I have a lot of extra time to work for the Order of the Phoenix ... and
I'm partnered with a bunch of old gentlemen who are living at a
frighteningly slow pace." He mimicked his colleague, handing the bottle of
ketchup to Harry in the next seat, moving a dozen times slower.
Everyone around the table burst out laughing. Harry inadvertently met
Ginny's eyes, and Ginny's wide smile immediately tightened, and her
movements with the knife and fork became graceful. "That's right, Ginny's
doing the best imitation." Bill said loudly in praise.
Hermione snickered.
"What's wrong?" Ron looked at her with confusion.
"Nothing." Hermione said immediately, and she turned to look at Harry,

whose face flushed brightly with a rush of heat.
Dinner consisted of stew, sugared fruit punch, and vegetable soup, and
Felix hurriedly put down his utensils before Mrs. Weasley could serve him
more soup, so Mrs. Weasley turned her attention to Penelope.
"Is the meal not to your liking, dear?"
"Oh, no." Penelope said, only to find her soup bowl instantly filled up.
Sirius arrived late and joined only when everyone was almost done eating
and was chatting with each other. He sat down in the vacated seat and took
a big bite of the remaining food.
"Only one-third process of interrogation completed -" he drank the bowl of

vegetable soup in one gulp, "Thanks, Molly, fill it up - everyone falsely
claimed they were under the influence of the Imperius Curse, but Amelia
didn't intend to let them go easily, especially Macnair and Rookwood who
both sentenced for some previous crimes."
Felix is well aware that the former is being considered as the mastermind of
the Quidditch World Cup riot, and the latter is a nailed-on Death Eater who
has been in Azkaban for over a decade and has only been out of prison for a
few days. Ms. Bones would be damned if she would release them.
Sirius swallowed a fried pie in three bites and sighed comfortably as his
movements slowed down.
Ron stared at him with unblinking eyes, as if he is watching an interesting

TV show.
"By the way, Sirius," Felix inquired, "I heard an Unspeakable was injured?"
"There is such a thing?" Sirius looked up from his soup bowl.
"The one with the name Bode." Felix reminded him.
"Bode," Sirius pondered and said slowly, "kind of rings a bell ... seems to
have had a research accident and was sent to St. Mungo's for treatment. I
was too busy yesterday to pay attention to such a trivial matter. What
happened to him?" He asked sensitively.
"We'll talk about it at the meeting." Felix replied briefly.
Sirius showed a thoughtful expression, his sense had become much sharper
after spending a month around Amelia Bones, so he immediately realized
that this incident might not be a coincidence. Harry, Ron, and Hermione at
the side also showed an intrigued expression.
" That name sounds familiar." Ron muttered.
"We met him at the Quidditch World Cup camp." Hermione whispered, "He
works for the Department of Mysteries?"
Harry remembered too.

"Wait." He made the connection to Voldemort almost instantly, and he
looked over at Mr. Weasley, "You told us that the work of the Department
of Mysteries is all top secret."
"This-"
Mr. Weasley's expression looked stagnated, and Harry racked his brain
hard.
"It means that Voldemort wants something in there! Or information about

something! And Bode is either an undercover Death Eater or under a
curse!"
"Boys-" Mr. Weasley hesitated.
"It's okay, Arthur." Sirius said, "Let's see what they can analyse, I can bring
it to Amelia - I mean, even if we stop them, they'll be discussing it in
private secretly, so we might as well listen and maybe get some useful
inspiration."
Harry glanced gratefully at his godfather. "Uh." He suddenly got stuck.
"What exactly is Bode's job?" Hermione asked. Sirius frowned, "I don't
quite--"
"What Hall does he work for? The Time Room, the Hall of Prophecy, Brain
Room, Space Chamber, or the Death Chamber?" Hermione asked again,
and Sirius almost bit his tongue.
"How do you know that?!"
It is Hermione's turn to get stuck, she stole a glance at Felix. "I - oh - I

guess, it's from a certain book?"
"Information about the Department of Mysteries is never leaked." Mr.

Weasley said seriously.
"She would have seen it in Nicolas Flamel's material." Felix explained, "I
gave it to her before the end of the school year, and since there are so many
materials, I didn't read every one of them, so Nicolas might have casually
mentioned it in one of his notes."
Professors can be so deceitful ...
Hermione blinked and put on a "that's it" look.
Sirius and Mr. Weasley understood it.
"Nicolas Flamel ... No wonder, that makes sense." Mr. Weasley said. It is no
secret that Felix inherited Nicolas Flamel's entire legacy since the
Beauxbatons' students spent a whole year at Hogwarts last year.
At some point, it was even reported at length in the newspapers.
"I've heard Fleur mention," Bill suddenly said, "that you're still a school
board member at Beauxbatons."
"Fleur?" Harry, Ron, Hermione, and the Weasley twins shouted at the same
time.
"What's happened?" Mrs. Weasley asked, "Am I mistaken, isn't she one of
Beauxbatons' Champion? A French girl?"
"She's become my new colleague, just joined two days ago. I promised to
help her with her English ... you know how boring office work can be." Bill
shrugged and said, "I wish the war would end sooner."
"That's not up to us," Ron muttered, "It's not like the You-Know-Who will
admit defeat ... By the way, Harry, what did Headmaster Dumbledore want
to see you this morning for?"
"Dumbledore came by during the day?" Felix asked, a little surprised.
"Yeah, but he didn't say a few words before he took Harry and disappeared
for the whole day. In fact, Harry just returned not long before you guys
did." Ron said.
Several of the adults looked at Harry.

"Can you tell?" Mr. Weasley asked measuredly, "If Headmaster
Dumbledore told you to keep it a secret, then don't tell anyone."
"Uh, I'm not sure." Harry said with a blank expression, "I don't think we did
anything special, Headmaster Dumbledore took me to an old friend's house
for a cup of afternoon tea and a bellyful of pineapple preserves. And
Headmaster Dumbledore persuaded his old friend to move to a safer place
..."
"Who did you visit? Do you remember his name?" Felix asked.
"Horace Slughorn." Harry said after a moment's thought.
"Professor Slughorn?" Mr. Weasley shouted, watching the others' reactions

as he explained, "He used to teach us, Molly and me. He's a brilliant
Potions master, and I guess that's why we can't let him fall to the other
side?"
After dinner, the adults went to their rooms for a meeting, while the
children sat in the living room in discontent. "At least I have you guys with
me." Penelope said while scratching Crookshanks chin, the cat comfortably
lying on her lap.
...
Meanwhile, hundreds of miles away, in an old building. Large bushes of

flowers were overgrown with thorns from lack of tending, casting messy
and twisted black shadows in the background, and the surrounding area is
deserted and remote.
A bug did not learn from its companions as it flew straight into the old
castle to look for food. It crawled through the ancient, mottled walls and
climbed up the beams of the house, and peered with its compound eyes at
the solemn, oppressive crowd below in the dim light.
"Sizzle~"
The bug was burned to ashes by a sudden rush of energy.

Severus Snape is attending a meeting of Death Eaters here.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 508 Voldemort’s Concerns
The fire in the fireplace pulsated and added a touch of warmth to the cold,
breezy dark night.
But all the warmth disappeared when their sight met the talking man.
Voldemort is seated directly in front of the fireplace, with the burning wood
behind him, a position closest to the flames that cast a much deeper shadow
than the rest, and the most conspicuous thing the Death Eaters could see
besides his silhouette is the red eyes and pale skin.
"Severus?" He looked at the seat to his immediate right.
"The Longbottoms' return to the Order of the Phoenix is confirmed; they

both appear to have been given separate assignments, but no specific
information has been revealed. A tailing at the order of Dumbledore cannot
be ruled out, and the target is someone in this room."
There was a slight commotion at the long table, with some adjusting their
seating position uneasily, while others were excited.
"Master, let me go - let me find them, I will capture them." A brunette

woman said excitedly. Judging from her profile, she must have been
beautiful in her youth, but years of imprisonment had permanently changed
her appearance and temperament, certainly to the bad side.
Her cheeks are lean, her eyes bulge out, and her black curls cling
haphazardly to her head.
"Bellatrix, I don't doubt that, you did it once." Voldemort surveyed her with
his scarlet eyes, "But you have more important things to do." After saying
that, he stopped looking at her and turned to Snape, "Anything else?"
"The Ministry of Magic and 'Future World' Company have reached an
agreement on the matter of Thief's Downfall, and I must admit, it will make
a considerable impact on our cause."
The commotion was more apparent this time, as the Death Eaters
exchanged uneasy glances.
"It's that man's company ..."
"We can't allow this to happen!" A Death Eater hammered on the table and
shouted, "We should organize an attack immediately-" A number of people
followed the clamour, and the room erupted with chaos.
"Would you like to take the lead, Selwyn?" Voldemort asked softly, his
voice easily overshadowing the clamour in the room.
The Death Eaters immediately stopped talking and their eyes became
dodgy. Finally, they all turned their attention to the wizard who had spoken
at the beginning. Selwyn stammered, "Lord, my lord if it is your will, I, I
would--"
Voldemort smiled broadly.
"No need for you to sacrifice yourself yet," Voldemort said lazily, "I am
almost certain that the Ministry of Magic and Felix Hap will be on guard ...
We have to adapt to the new rules of war, and Felix Hap has come up with
quite a few gadgets. Some of which are surprisingly useful ... Ring of
Ouroboros, is that what it's called? The Ouroboros Snake, right?" His
scarlet snake eyes fixed on Snape.
"That's right," Snape whispered, "he used it as his mark in his early years,
and I think a lot of people here know that," the Death Eaters either frowned
or shook their heads. "Then the mark disappeared with his graduation, and
only reappeared when he returned to teach at Hogwarts and started his own
teaching club."
Voldemort made a notable sound.

"Teaching Club, the Ouroboros... Severus, by the sound of the name, I
thought this was your present for my return."
Snape bowed his head, " Lord, I have to admit, he is the most ambitious,
and methodical character I have ever taught."
"You're right, I can imagine what he was like when he was in school ..."
Voldemort said in a low voice: "Before I wondered why Felix Hap had
arrived so timely and suspected whether one of you betrayed me, but this
newspaper gave me the answer." A newspaper floated lightly from his hand
and moved slowly across the long table.
The Death Eaters looked up from their positions and leaned over to get a
better look, but Voldemort apparently didn't have the patience to let them
read it one by one, "It says very clearly that it was through the Ring of
Ouroboros that the Potter trio managed to ask for help."
"And beyond that? I'm sure many of you have heard of or even used, the
products of the 'Future World' company, and I'm interested in the
Communication Mirror, although it reportedly has a limit on the distance it
can contact, but predictably, the situation of the war has already changed.
We were once ahead of the Order of the Phoenix and the Ministry of Magic
by virtue of our unique communication through dark mark a decade ago,
but now all of us are in the same starting line."
" My lord, what do you mean?"
"Crack the magic on it, it would be better if we could create a

countermeasure." Voldemort said slowly, "Let's get back to Thief's
Downfall, something like that would interfere with the speed at which we
can expand our ranks, even though we could just knock on the doors of our
targets' homes, drag them out of the warm comfort of their blankets, and
threaten them with their families to do our work for us - "
A loud laugh broke out from the crowd.
"That's what I'm good at, My Lord!" A Death Eater shouted to express his
loyalty.
"Thanks - Rodolphus, you'll get that chance." Voldemort said without any
emotion, "But as I said, it will get in our way, can anyone come up with a
way to deal with it?"
" My lord, even with the thief's downfall, we can still get all kinds of
information through our families' network of connections."
Voldemort showed an expression of interest.
"I'm impressed by you, Selwyn, do you have a good choice?"
"There is one, her last name is Umbridge, in the past, she always flattered
me, and bragged everywhere that she is a relative of the Selwyn family, but
everyone knows that she has a janitor father, I just found out that she used
to be Fudge's confidant, and just a few casual words ... I am sure that she
will pass on the information to me. " Selwyn said respectfully.
"I also know one, my nephew is working for the Ministry of Magic, and
also the youngest head. He has a good relationship with quite a few
Aurors." Another Death Eater said.
"Very well, Avery, since we lost Yaxley, our actions against the Aurors have
become a total mess." Voldemort said with satisfaction, "But even though
he's dead, he's still contributing to our cause, as we are using his house for
meeting right now."
Soon the Death Eaters began to discuss, irrespective of what happened, they
could name several acquaintances who worked in the Ministry of Magic. It
added up to almost a half dozen people. Needless to say, these people will
become the target of the Death Eaters' next operation.
"Lucius."
"Yes, Lord--" Lucius Malfoy looked up, and met Voldemort's scarlet eyes,
before hastily lowering his head again.
"Have you heard anything about Macnair and Rookwood?"
"I haven't inquired." He replied in a whisper.

"Haven't inquired," Voldemort repeated in a voice that didn't rise and fall,
and Lucius shivered involuntarily. "Does this mean that you've lost your
power on the Ministry of Magic side?"
" My lord, please give me some time! I'm trying to connect with the new
minister, but that woman is slippery - she, she's always accompanied by
Sirius Black, a man that must have been sent over by the Order of the
Phoenix!"
"Sirius Black," Voldemort said, looking at Bellatrix, "if I remember

correctly, he seems to be your cousin?"
"Yes, he is, my lord," she said excitedly, her body unable to resist leaning
forward to get a closer look at Voldemort, "No, he is not my cousin, he is a
disgrace to House Black, a scum, who I can't wait to kill with my own
hands."
"There's a lot of people you have to deal with then." Voldemort snickered.
Bellatrix seemed confused, "How--"
"Your niece recently joined the Order of the Phoenix and also become very
close to a werewolf. I guess I should expect no less from your family? She
took a step further than even your sister ... When do I get to hear about their
wedding, are you going to send a present?"
Bellatrix gave Snape a sharp glare, all the information about the Order of
the Phoenix is provided by him.
Snape's thin lips squeezed out a sarcastic smile.
" My lord, she is not my niece, they have had nothing to do with the Black
family since my sister married that mudblood." Bellatrix immediately
dismissed the relationship, but her words did not satisfy Voldemort.
She obviously felt this, her face showed a panicked expression, while her
body leaned forward even further, as if she is expressing her loyalty by this.
" My lord, I will not stand by and let this happen - despite our falling out, I
will never allow the Black family bloodline to be tainted any further, I
promise you! Isn't that correct, Lucius, you wouldn't want someone who
shares Narcissa's blood to be connected with a werewolf either, right?"
"That's right." Lucius said dryly.
"Then let's go at once and kill them before the next assembly." Bellatrix
said excitedly.
"I have an appointment with the high-ranking official of the Ministry of

Magic, Pius Thicknesse, and I can't miss this ... Since It's important for our
cause." Lucius muttered, " My lord, I have two important things to report to
you."
Voldemort's eyes settled back on him.
Lucius spoke stiffly, "First, I met Hap at Ollivander's wand store, and he
was very hostile to me, and warned Ollivander in front of me to guard
against me, and us."
"He did have reason to do so," Voldemort said calmly, but his face contorted
slightly, and under the firelight, it looked like a pale snake, and a few
people around him dared not look at him for a moment.
"One bad news, Lucius. I hope your second news will make everyone a
little happy." Voldemort said softly.
"Wel-ll, of course," Lucius panted, "I inquired about the exact location of
Bode, he was taken to St Mungo's Hospital for Magical Maladies and is
currently confused, so the Ministry of Magic didn't notice anything unusual
yet. But he will inevitably get better, and if he is allowed to reveal to the
Ministry of Magic that we are seeking the prophecy-"
"Then make him not open his mouth." Voldemort said, "Who is willing to
solve this problem for me? Antonin, what do you say?"
"It would be my pleasure, O Great Dark Lord." Antonin Dolohov, a Death

Eater with a lanky face said with a twisted grin.
...
When the meeting was over, Voldemort was left alone with Severus Snape.
He stared at the dark night sky and regretted it more than ever. Maybe if he
waited patiently for a few more months or even years, he would've got the
most perfect resurrection - reborn with the help of Harry Potter's blood, the
blood of the man who made him lose his magic, his flesh, and his power ...
that the protection Potter's mother left against him would also exist in his
own blood ...
Regret and frustration tormented Voldemort's heart. He had the heart to

actively die, and then resurrect once again, then not only can he get rid of a
strong enemy, but it will also make him more powerful. At least he won't be
as passive as now.
But he really couldn't afford to wait any longer.
Christmas night, Felix Hap and Dumbledore's silent invasion of the old
Crouch mansion left him a huge psychological shadow, if he did not use the
fastest way to inform Barty Crouch Jr. that night, then the opportunity to
resurrect after more than a decade might have been cut off. Especially when
he learned Barty's plan to "clean up the Mad-Eye Moody", where he almost
got caught, he became even more panicked.
Since then, he never dared to let Barty Crouch Jr. out of his sight.
He repeatedly debated, the choice for several months, and it was also his
most vulnerable period of time, he was afraid that Felix and Dumbledore
will suddenly appear in the next second, and his only loyal servant will be
taken away; If it happened, he doesn't know how many years later he will
gain another opportunity.
There is one thing he has to consider, that is, the resurrection materials - his
father's bones, the flesh of his servants, the blood of his enemies, the latter
two are in fact time-limited.
Perhaps in another hundred years, he could collect Dumbledore's dead
body, but the Death Eaters who are loyal to him, the enemies who hate and
fear him will also fade with time, and at that time his name will decay faster
than Dumbledore's body. So how else can he resurrect?
Even if Voldemort believed that he had defeated death, he was still forced
by time to hurry up.
Not to mention the fact that Felix Hap had already made his mark, and quite
a few people believed that he would be the next Dumbledore-like figure.
Voldemort read some of the gossip magazines when he had nothing better to
do, and two factions were arguing about it, one saying that Felix Hap had
surpassed Dumbledore because he had solved the riot at the Quidditch
World Cup single-handedly by defeating hundreds of wizards head-on -
although Voldemort scoffed at this, the argument was still popular. On the
other hand, the other side of the argument strongly believed that although
Felix Hap is strong, he is still far behind Dumbledore, the 'greatest white
wizard', after all, the people Felix Hap faced at the World Cup were drunk
and rowdy wizard tourists, who were no different from unarmed muggles.
The only thing everyone agreed on was that Felix Hap is currently the most
promising person to replace Dumbledore in the future, as everyone realized
that he is far from thirty years old.
Less than thirty years old!
This is also Voldemort's biggest concern, even if he really survived 100

years and Dumbledore is dead, the Hap may stand in his way and hinder his
way to the top.
So he chose to give up Harry Potter's blood after repeatedly weighing the

choice and resurrected covertly.
But nothing has gone smoothly as planned since his resurrection, in

addition, there's a ridiculous rumour about Dark Lord's destinated nemesis
Harry Potter and his brave and wise companions (the Ministry of Magic's
recent propaganda slogan), along with an Ancient Rune Professor spreading
around. While he inwardly tried to deny his destiny of downfall, he couldn't
help but half-heartedly believe it.
Especially since he had heard a prophecy about his fate, no, half of it. He
looked back at Snape, his red eyes concentrated to the point of dripping
blood colour, his expression looking both lofty and seemingly impatient.
"That prophecy, repeat the prophecy you heard."
"Without changing a word?"
"Without changing a word."
Snape mumbled, his voice did not sound like his own, he seemed to have
once again returned to the 1980 rundown tavern, and his lips could not help
but tremble. He said in a hoarse voice: "The one with the power to vanquish
the Dark Lord approaches ... born to those who have thrice defied him, born
as the seventh month dies... ..."
The dimly lit room regained its silence. After an unknown period of time,
Snape said dryly, "My Lord, that's all I heard, and then I got found and
thrown out by the barman of the Hog's Head Inn."
Voldemort did not respond, seemed to be in deep thought.
What does the full prophecy sound like? Is there ... any mention of Felix
Hap? Or ... the end of himself?
" My lord--?" Snape raised his volume, his tone still sounded without any
trace of emotions.
"You can leave now, continue to collect information for me." Voldemort
paused slightly and said, "If you got a chance, obtain the whereabouts of
Amelia Bones, she already poses a threat."
"But master, I have no informants within the Ministry of Magic--"
"Use that Sirius Black, haven't you gotten close to them recently?"
Snape bowed his head, his dark eyes twinkled, "As you wish - My Lord."
He said in conclusion.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 509 Mentoring
Black's old mansion.
Penelope introduced the 'Future World' company's defense arrangement to

Harry and the group in the living room.
"Because we have to do business, the sword castle can not be hidden with a
spell-like here, its protection is closer to Hogwarts, and when the Thief's
Downfall and Anti-Spell series research is done it will become much better.
In addition, every employee in the company should possess the most basic
self-protection ability, and Professor Hap selected the Stunning spell and
Shield Charm for that purpose."
"No Disarming Charm?" Harry muttered with some regret.
"Maybe he thought it would be safer to knock out." Penelope herself is not

very certain about that, "There are also some other valuable spells - such as
bright fire-making spell, apparition, disillusionment charm, runic shield
charm, and other charms, but not everyone can grasp these advanced
content easily, so it will take some time to fully spread."
Then, Penelope proposed to play a dueling game.
They went to the training room in the second basement, which is a little
more spacious than the fifth floor one, and they don't have to worry about
making noise.
"Who will come first?" Penelope stood confidently in the center of the
room.
"Sounds like you're planning to fight with all of us on a turn." Fred said,
rubbing his nose and sounding a little disinterested.
"It's mentoring." Penelope corrected seriously, "I've learned every one of
those spells that I mentioned."
"I see a bit of Percy in her," Harry heard Ron muttering to Neville, "I
should have thought of that, why can she stand that workaholic Percy?
Because they're the same type of person."
Harry grinned, and out of the corner of his eye he seemed to see Ginny
staring at him across the room, and when he looked over, she had tilted her
head away. Harry instantly remembered the kiss last night, it should be a
kiss, he thought uncertainly.
"Harry - Harry!"
He snapped back. The rest of the group had retreated to the edge of the
black stone wall, and Penelope watched him with eager eyes. He
subconsciously gripped his wand tighter.
"Oh, Harry's lost in thought, this isn't good - I'll be the judge!" Fred first
muttered in a whisper and then said with gusto in the next second. "Three -
two - one, go!"
"Proteg--"
"Bang!"
A red light hit Penelope on the chest, instantly knocking her off her feet, her
whole body fell solidly on the mat, and the wand in her hand slid through a
beautiful arc and landed in Harry's hand.
Penelope struggled to brace herself from the cushion, with an incredulous

expression.
Harry also was somewhat surprised by his own spell casting speed, which
seemed to be a lot faster, but he suspected it might be an illusion.
"Mate, better restrain yourself," whispered Ron, as he approached him, "or

Percy will come charging down to get his revenge on you."
"I didn't use my full strength--" Harry explained in a whisper.
"One more time, I just got ahead of myself." Penelope said unconvincingly.
"So, round one, Harry wins; round two, ready-" Fred did his duty.
This time Penelope lasted a lot longer, Harry did not dare to use the
disarming charm, but he found an opportunity to use a Jelly-Legs Jinx, and
Penelope fell hard and could not get up from the ground.
The crowd rushed around. Hermione cast the counter curse and then took
out the anti-swelling potion - Penelope is now puffy and sore, and everyone
held back their laughter.
"You have fully mastered the Nonverbal spell?" Penelope asked sullenly.
"It's improved a lot lately." Harry said with a smile, he is finally sure that it
was not an illusion, he originally could only cast a few of his best dueling
spells silently, but today his skills are surprisingly good.
Could it be that Voldemort's influence caused this again? His heart clouded
with gloom.
"It won't leave a mark, right?" Fred asked worriedly, "I mean if that woman
(mom) finds out -"
Harry sucked in a cold breath and forgot whatever he had thought before.
"Don't worry, I won't say anything." Penelope shrugged, "I mean, my skills
are not as good as yours."
Harry's good opinion of Penelope increased greatly.
Next, Harry and Hermione dueled, hurling spells from the tips of their
wands and dashing around the training room. Almost a half-minute passed,
and except for the sound of the spell hitting the wall, neither of the two
spoke.
"They know each other so well that sometimes they know what spell the
other is going to use by their feelings alone." Ron explained, "But Harry is
really in good shape today, you know he can't beat Hermione in silent spell
casting."
"And you can do what they do?" Fred and George scrutinized Ron.
"That's for sure - not even close." Ron said under his breath as he saw their
eager expressions.
"Look, Hermione's about to use the combination magic, the one Professor
Flitwick used, oh, what's that?" His eyes widened as he looked
unexpectedly at the sudden change in the situation on the field.
Somehow, from Hermione's beaded pouch, a series of palm-sized chestnut

wood pieces flew out. These pieces of chestnut wood flashed red, with
scorching runic circuits, and under Hermione's precise control, it
surrounded Harry.
Harry felt uneasy and instantly cast a runic shield charm with a 'flow' rune,
as an invisible spherical barrier rippled with light green water wrapped
around him. He looked up, Hermione stretched her neck to look, and after
confirming he is ready, she slashed her wand downward.
Chestnut pieces exploded around him at the same time, turning into a
dazzling ball of fire.
Harry felt dizzy, the explosion did not hurt him, but the loud noise made
him a bit overwhelmed.
"What kind of magic is this?" When the fire died down, he couldn't help but
ask, "It looks a bit like a runic circuit."
"You're right," Hermione said cheerfully, "but it's an unstable runic circuit
that should be avoided at all costs, but if you control it properly--" she made
an explosion gesture.
"Turning a failed runic circuit into an offensive attack?" Harry mulled over
the fact that such an approach is not simple or at least requires a great deal
of magic manipulation.
"How did you come up with that?" Ron, who is standing at the side,
couldn't help but ask.
"Well - haven't I been reading a lot of materials about runes lately? While
reviewing my learning experience of ancient runes, it occurred to me that
the professor showed me this in the very first lesson." Hermione said with a
smile, her eyes curved into two crescent moons, the success of her new
move put her in a very good mood.
"I think he may have simply been demonstrating an example of a mistake at

the time." Ron told the truth in a heartbeat.
Next was Neville and Ginny's turn. Neville seemed to have the concept of
defensive counterattack tactic burned into his bones and hardly made a
single mistake. Ginny tried multiple spells in turn and couldn't find a single
flaw, not to mention that she is not good at dueling in the first place, and
only knows how to stand still and release a spell mindlessly. She huffed and
puffed and used her best Bat-Bogey Hex, only to be knocked down easily
by Neville when he seized the opportunity.
"Are you okay?" Harry asked.
Ginny shook her head and stood up on her own.
"You guys have changed so much," Fred said genuinely, "even I have an
itchy hand."
"When was the last time we had a serious duel?" George asked in a
pretentious tone.
"If you don't count the time you cast a Hair-Thickening Charm on me
yesterday to test the protective cap, I think it was a dueling match during
last school year. We got knocked out at the same time, remember?" Fred
said with a straight face.
"The time we beat each other with Dungbombs?" George remembered it
too.
"But it sucked so much when we were fighting, it was like looking in the
mirror." Fred said reluctantly, they didn't really spend much time on
dueling, but the mere fact that the two of them fought on a daily basis made
them a lot better than the average person.
"You're right, it's better to look for someone else--" George replied, and
then the two turned to Ron in unison.
...
Ron was beaten badly.
"You actually lasted a long time," Harry helped him up off the floor, "but
Fred and George were just so well-matched, it was like they could switch
minds."
"I assumed it was two vs. two," Ron said, rubbing his shoulder, "but they
turned out to be more shameless than I thought, and hiss~ it's definitely
swollen."
------------
Happy Reading!!!
5
Chapter 510 The Reason Behind
the Medal
They came out of the training room, and as they passed the room where the
members of the Order of the Phoenix are holding a meeting, Fred took out
his Extendable Ears smoothly and tried them out, "No, they set up Wards-"
Back in the living room, Penelope made tea for them.
"Don't we need to call Percy down?" Hermione asked.
"He's upstairs catching up on his report." Penelope said.
"That sounds a bit familiar." Ron said, scratching his chin.
"Wouldn't it sound a lot smoother if it was replaced with 'He's upstairs

catching up on his papers'? We've been hearing that for seven whole years."
Fred said a little sadly, "I told you I always felt like something was missing
this month, now I finally know what it is."
Neville gasped and laughed, "Sorry, I couldn't hold it in."
At that moment, Penelope used her wand to guide the teapot and teacups to
fly to the table.
"You guys don't know, the head of his department has not been decided, so
he's giving his all."
" Is he that confident? Is that possible?" Harry asked in surprise, he actually

wanted to use the word 'ambitious', but it didn't sound nice - Percy's
department is the Department of International Magical Co-operation, which
was previously headed by Barty Crouch Sr.; After Crouch was imprisoned
in Azkaban, the position remained vacant, and It was occupied by former
Minister Fudge on a part-time basis.
" It is almost as probable as him suddenly getting the Order of Merlin."

Penelope joked, "but he's keeping his hopes up."
"It's not that hard, right?" Ron stated half-heartedly, "As long as you get hit
with one of the You-Know-Who's Cruciatus Curse."
Penelope looked at him with a chiding look.
"Why do you think you got the medal for? Just because of the Cruciatus
Curse?"
"Uh-"
"To set an example?" Harry remembered what Ms. Bones had said to them.
"The Order of Merlin isn't that cheap." Penelope said.
Harry looked a little unconvinced, if someone like Lockhart could get the
Order of Merlin, what couldn't happen?
"Is it because we're still alive?"
"Just being alive is enough," Penelope affirmed. Harry looked at her in

disbelief, and she said quite sensibly, "You've disrupted the You-Know-
Who' plan, and he shouldn't have thought of having three witnesses - oh,
sorry, four."
She tapped her wand on the teapot, which immediately emitted a stream of
white steam, followed by a tiny flow of liquid from the teapot, which
formed a delicate amber swirl at the center of the cup, "Not bad, is it? I
learned it from my mom during the holiday."
"What? Uh, yeah," Harry said, still dwelling on what she had just said. "But
why?"
"At first glance, you didn't listen to what Ms. Bones had said." Hermione
pointed out the truth in a very unpleasant way.
"Did she make any remarkable speeches other than dragging out the time
for the press to take pictures?" Ron asked.
"Of course," Hermione straightened up and cleared her throat, which almost
foreshadowed the long speech she is about to make, and sure enough, she
began to imitate Ms. Bones' way of speaking-
"During the past month - oh, addressing all wizard names - I will continue,
there hasn't been much sad news, no one has died strangely, and no dark
mark has hung over your neighbourhood. In fact, all the unrest is brought
on by the Ministry of Magic's latest measure. The Ministry of Magic has
had to separate a team to deal with all sorts of snarky questions and
howlers, It's because there are still many people who choose to remain
skeptical and dismiss the bad news about the return of You-Know-Who ..."
"... With today's opportunity, the Ministry of Magic, in conjunction with

Wizengamot and the Dark Force Defence League, solemnly announces that
He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named has truly returned, and is hiding in the
darkness, lurking among the crowds, gathering Death Eaters where we
cannot see and amassing those pawns who once supported him. If we
remain ignorant, the contribution made by the four men sitting on the stage
today awaiting their recognition will be greatly diminished, and the time
they have bought for us will be wasted, while dealing a great blow to the
Ministry of Magic employees, Aurors, Hit-Wizards and pioneers of all
walks of life who acted in the first place ... "
"... We must fortify our confidence and courage - before the enemy reveals
his face - because the tougher days are yet to come. Fortunately, we already
have role models who have shown resilience when plunged into darkness,
showing us that there is no need to fear and tremble, and have managed to
come out with all their wounds to give an early warning of war."
"I hope we can remain positive and optimistic. Despite the foggy road
ahead, I would like to think about the joy of victory. When the time comes
to look back on this history, people will find that the seeds of victory have
long been planted ..."
Hermione finished. "This is followed by an introduction to the existing

wartime policies of the Ministry of Magic."
The people in the room looked at her without blinking their eyes.
"You memorized the entire speech of the minister?" Ron asked, staring as if
he is looking at some strange creature, like a Blast-Ended Skrewt that has
suddenly entered the kitchen.
"There is a full transcript of the speech in the paper, I read it a few times,
and if you get up early enough and bother to help in the kitchen you will
find it playing over and over on the wireless." Hermione said to them.
"So you memorized it anyway." Ron said insistently.
Penelope's eyes glowed as she looked at Hermione: "I should have met you
earlier - we have a lot in common. How about joining 'Future World' after
graduation?" She could not resist recruiting a talent.
"Hey, we've been eyeing Hermione for a long time, ready to invite her to
join the 'Weasleys' Wizard Wheezes'." Fred pretended to complain.
Harry choked on a mouthful of water, he just couldn't imagine the image of

Hermione relating with prank items.
"You guys thinking about poaching someone so early?" Ron asked,

bewildered.
Fred and George sighed in unison.
"First things first, don't you see Penelope doing the same thing?"
"That doesn't have to be so early, since you haven't even graduated

yourselves-" Harry said, only to see the twins look at each other knowingly,
and a bold thought came to his mind, as he lost his voice: "You're not
planning to drop out, are you? "
"How come?"
"You're thinking too much-"
Both of them said in unison.
"You guys can't even fool Valen with that, right, Valen?" Ron said, and
Valen heard someone calling her and looked up from the couch - she is
holding a tiny fishing rod with a ball of wool tied around the hook and
playing a game with Crookshanks, who is lying on the carpet.
"You've gotten smart, my dear brother-" Fred said sombrely.
"But not clever enough yet." George followed.
"So you guys are really planning to drop out?" Harry said, as an inner voice
cried out that Mrs. Weasley would never approve, even if she had to tape
them both up and glue them in the luggage compartment of the Hogwarts
Express, she would do it without a trace of hesitation.
"Shh, keep your voice down." Fred said in a panic. " Look, we're not
planning to drop out, we're just going to make our mark early."
"Actually, there is a better option, with the help of the 'Future World'
company's stores." George said glumly, "But it was rejected by Remus."
"But why-"
"Different philosophy," Fred spread his hands and mouthed an 'old-

fashioned' word, "we thought that people's mood would continue to be low
in the following period, and this is definitely the time when they will
require some fun, and prank items will become popular in the market."
George nodded his head, "It's our turn to shine."
"We are going to open a store, not in Diagon Alley, but in Hogsmeade."
Fred stated their plan.
"So we're not thinking about dropping out at all, otherwise Mom will hang
us up and beat us." George muttered, "Or drown us in the sink and act like
we never existed."
"Awesome," Ron said, "What products do you guys prepared?"
"Lots." Fred and George grinned, "But not counting the Communicating
Mirror and the Anti-Spell series, those two will stay in the 'future world'
and will be returned to us when the war is over."
"Security-wise -"
"We chose to be a neighbour of Future World." George winked at the

questioning Neville.
"What about the shopkeepers?"
"Hire someone first, we'll inspect Hogsmeade when it's open, and use the
owl to contact it during the week. Too bad, all the secret passages to the
outside world in the school are blocked." Fred smacked his lips and said,
"But since we only have one year left ... it's still bearable."
"I'll probably be in the Ministry of Magic after I graduate." Hermione said,

"But I don't want to give up my study of ancient runes either." She said with
some headache.
"You want to become an Auror too?" Fred asked in surprise, looking over at
Harry and Ron.
"Hermione wants to be Minister of Magic." Harry said without thinking.
Hermione glared at him but didn't retort.
"I just think someone has to do something." She said calmly.
Fred and George gave a thumbs up.
At that moment, there is movement in the foyer and Fred glances

downstairs, "The meeting is over." He turned back to say.
So when Felix, Sirius, and the group came into the living room, they saw a
group of people quietly drinking tea in a poised way. "I thought you guys
would be eavesdropping and opened the door several times in the middle."
Tonks smiled and sat down between them.
"I'll talk to Amelia tomorrow." Sirius said to Felix, referring to the whole
Bode thing.
"Take this amulet to him for me." Felix took a pendant that looked like a
snail shell out of his ring and handed it to Sirius.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 511 An Increasingly
Urgent Destiny (2 in 1)
"Children, it's getting late, so head to your beds early." Mrs. Weasley stood
in the middle of the living room and commanded the kids.
"Aunt Molly," Neville asked in a small voice, "when my mom and dad will
return?"
"Don't worry, they're on the night shift, so they might have stayed out at the
safe house near them to rest since it's getting late." Mrs. Weasley's tone
immediately softened.
Neville nodded silently and followed Harry and the rest of them upstairs.
...
The bright moon cast a silvery glow over the deep, dense trees and shrubs,
casting a large, eerie shadow on the ground that stretched over the tall, well-
kept hedge walls. A very decent mansion loomed in the darkness, it is
Malfoy Manor.
A rustling sound reverberated in the air -
"It's the peacock that Malfoys keeps."
A deep, steady voice said. He glanced around alertly from the shadows and
immediately spotted the source of the sound, a white peacock walking
gracefully on top of a hedge.
The male wizard stared at the peacock for a moment and lowered his guard
to speak in a low voice to his wife.
"We've been watching for several days now, and my gut tells me we can
gain something today."
Alice looked at a narrow passage recessed inside in the center of the hedge,
at the end of which are two imposing wrought-iron gates. A wispy mist
permeated from the forest and spread throughout the area pleasingly, but
when it got combined with the cool night breeze, it became less pleasing.
"I wonder what our baby boy is doing now?" She asked softly.
"Should be sleeping at this time." Frank said softly while holding Alice's
somewhat cold hand.
At that moment, the air twisted up and with a soft thud, two figures abruptly
appeared. One of them is cloaked in a long black cloak, and wearing a
hood, which covered his whole face, looking overly cautious; the other is
totally opposite to him - the slender witch is also wearing a hood, but as
soon as she appeared, she impatiently took it off, and casually tossed her
curly hair, and surveyed the surroundings.
"Put the hood back on." The man yelled down at his companion.
Bellatrix grunted, "Since when have you gotten so timid, Lucius? This is
your doorstep."
"Of course, It is okay to be seen if I am alone, and I won't be this cautious."

Lucius said, suppressing his irritation within, "but if someone finds me
hanging out with a fugitive who escaped from Azkaban, then I am-"
He suddenly stopped talking.
Bellatrix held her wand in her hand and pointed at him with a sneer.
" I wish I could show Narcissa how you were cowed at the meeting in front
of our lord." She scoffed, "Don't worry, I'll only stay at your place for a few
days, then I'll go deal and deal with those stinky giants, or - are you averse
of being in our Lord's side, and planning to join a different camp?"
"You were given orders to support the Carrow siblings, while I was ordered
to infiltrate the Ministry of Magic." Lucius said with impatient, "So don't
tell me to do this or that, because I'm not going to go crazy like you guys--"
Bellatrix strides towards the wrought iron gate, her loose cloak trailed on
the ground. A green light flashed briefly, and the white peacock that had
just been strutting around the hedge had plunged down, losing its breath of
life.
"Noisy thing." She said disdainfully.
"Bellatrix!" Lucius shouted shrilly.
But her figure had disappeared straight through the wrought-iron gate, as if
the gate did not exist at all. Lucius stopped where he was, gasping for
breath. After a long time, he strode in, and silence once again returned to
the surroundings.
Frank looked worriedly at his wife, her fists clenched tightly, her teeth
clenched and creaked. " That devil ... she took away twelve years of our
best time...," Alice whimpered, leaning on her husband's shoulder.
"Alice, let her have her fun for a little while longer, I promise you, she and
her helpers will pay for that." Frank said in an icy tone as he wrapped his
arms around his wife and stared at the shaded wrought iron gate.
...
The next morning, Harry watched as Sirius hurriedly ate his breakfast and
prepared to go to work with Mr. Weasley, Bill, Percy, and Penelope, so he
held back what he wanted to ask.
It seemed like it made perfect sense that the scar on his head had suddenly
become amiable after torturing him for several years - but even if Harry
thought on his knees, he knew that Voldemort wouldn't be charitable
enough to pass on knowledge to him through the scar.
A barely somewhat convincing reason is that Voldemort did not know about
it, everything was done passively.
But why didn't this happen before? Or rather, when did it start to happen?
Harry recalled that sudden kiss and his face became beet red. After a few
seconds, he shook his head hard to get rid of the jumbled thoughts out of his
head. Going back to the topic, it was when he 'saw' the Voldemort illusion
in the Ministry of Magic.
"Molly, Alastor might be coming over later, he was on the night shift last
night." Mr. Weasley warned.
"Got it, I'll cook extra and save him some meal." Mrs. Weasley said.
Pretty soon, they were all left in a line, even Fred and George left.
"Uh- Professor, aren't you going to the company?" Harry looked at Felix.
" Well, I'll stay behind," Felix said, "The company's focused on Thief's
Downfall right now, and I finished sorting out the principles involved in it
for them just yesterday. Why, is something wrong?"
Harry nodded hesitantly.
He actually preferred to ask Sirius for advice, but now it occurred to him
that the professor would be a more suitable candidate. The professor knew
he had been suffering due to the scar and had taught him Occlumency for it,
and now since the symptoms of the scar had changed, maybe it might be
within the professor's expectations? Moreover, he could take this
opportunity to ask about the Killing Curse, the professor is quite skilful
when it comes to that magic ...
Felix made a simple bed in the study on the third floor, and when Harry
walked in, before he could see it, Felix had reached out and shrunk the
travelling bed to the size of a matchbox and stuffed it into the ring.
The Black family study serves the dual purpose - study and entertaining
distinguished guests. Therefore, in addition to the long desk and three
shelves filled with a collection of books, there is also a small sofa and
wooden coffee table placed in the corner of the study. The solid wood
coffee table had a flaxen edge that seemed to have been remodelled from a
giant tree burl.
"These are magical creatures?" Harry looked with great interest at several
dynamic sketches on the coffee table, with various creature shapes outlined
in dark green ink, in which many of them he could name.
"Yeah." Felix didn't elaborate. The drawing papers automatically grouped

together and flew into his ring.
Harry guessed, that perhaps these are the materials that the professor is
prepared for a comic book about magical creatures, but it seemed unlikely
because of the recent tension; though he never could have guessed that
Felix is trying to structure every magical creature's magic talent to study
how to combine and use them.
This is considered one of Felix's gains after reflecting on his battle with
Voldemort.
In that battle, he did not personally transform into an Occamy, mainly

because he felt it was too dangerous, as even the magical creatures don't
have a slight edge against Voldemort's killing curse, but later he keenly
realized that there are tremendous treasures hidden in them.
Because Felix suddenly found that Voldemort does not seem to understand
his and Dumbledore's state of transformation, at least Voldemort described
this realm using the words "transformation of the body" - which is clearly
the path of Salazar Slytherin.
Felix thus judged that although Voldemort's body may have undergone
multiple transformations and alterations to make him more adaptable to
dark magic, and his unique killing curse likely derived from it - but
Voldemort should not be able to transform into a magical creature, because
his transformation is artificial.
If he planned cleverly enough, this flaw in knowledge might become
Voldemort's death trigger.
...
"Professor, when did you learn the Killing Curse?" Harry decided to start
with a small question, but Professor Hap was too perceptive and just
glanced at him and said half-jokingly, "What, you want to learn this curse
too? You certainly gained a lot of nerve."
"It's not that I want to learn it, I - uh - I suddenly know it." Harry
stammered for a while, but eventually, he confessed.
Felix looked at him with an odd expression, is it because Harry has seen
him use the killing curse a few times, that he's trying to learn it? He felt
very bad, he is not teaching children bad things, right? But when Harry
described his experience in the past two days, Felix's expression became
solemn.
This is way more serious than what he had expected it might have been -
that Harry is desperate for revenge and had tried to learn the Unforgivable
Curse in private.
"Come with me." He said in a deep voice.
He led Harry to the mini-training room on the fifth floor.
"Use the Killing Curse for a look."
Harry did so, and a green light flew from the tip of his wand. Both men
frowned at the same time.
Harry felt that the curse he had cast today was much less powerful. Felix,
on the other hand, saw a hint of familiarity in the way he had casted the
curse, which implied that what Harry had said before was true.
And he knew more things, such as Harry's body hiding a piece of

Voldemort's soul, so where did Harry's knowledge come from, was it
personally from Voldemort, or ... from that piece of soul fragment?
"You heard some strange noise in your head when you got up the other
night, right?" Felix asked for confirmation.
"Yes, but it was soon gone." Harry replied nervously.
Felix went silent and watched Harry intently through his magical
perspective, in which he had managed to spy a hint of evil magic when
Harry's mind's defences were at their weakest - and that was back in the last
school year - but now he hesitated to try his hand in it.
If his suspicions are right - Harry had inadvertently stimulated the sleeping
soul fragment in his mind, and his stimulation may lead to extremely
serious consequences if this goes on.
"Tell you what," Felix said after a moment's consideration, " Try the other
two curses - the Cruciatus Curse and the Imperius Curse - and cast them on
me." Looking at Harry's stunned expression, he chuckled, "I can handle
these two curses, so don't worry about hurting me."
Harry waved his wand apprehensively, with both the expectation that the
curse would succeed and the hope that it would not. In his angsty mood, he
justifiably failed, and Harry looked back at the professor-
"Go on." Felix said calmly.
Harry stiffly recited the curse, and even when an hour had passed, he hadn't
succeeded once.
"You'll have to muster some resolve and intent to do that."
"Reciting the Unforgivable Curse against your face, Professor? I can't do

that-" Harry muttered in a small voice.
He then 'saw' Voldemort standing in front of him, with his scarlet eyes fixed
on him, which startled him.
"Go on." 'Voldemort' said.

This time Harry quickly found his form, despite the fact that he didn't know
anything more than the incantation, despite the fact that no one had taught
him, and despite the fact that ... Nevermind what matter is he was managed
to cast it. Harry looked both bewildered and shocked that he seemed to have
mastered all three Unforgivable Curses all at once.
How did this even happen?
On the other hand, Felix fell into deep thought.
"Professor?" Harry questioned uneasily...
"It's quite likely..." Felix mumbled something, before addressing him "You
don't have to worry too much, from your description the Occlumency is still
effective, so you should not stop training in this field ... I will tell
Dumbledore about your situation, maybe he can discern something."
Dumbledore's response is quicker than he expected, almost as soon as he

received the message, he appeared immediately.
He questioned Harry in detail about his emotions, and finally asked for
Harry's two memories - the 'sighting' of Voldemort in the halls of the
Ministry of Magic, and the memory of his first ever casting of the Killing
Curse.
Then Harry was dismissed from there, and only two of them remained in
the mini training room on the fifth floor.
"Albus, do you think it-" Felix spoke hesitantly.
"I'm not sure," Dumbledore shook his head, "maybe it's just a pure
coincidence; I can come up with more than one plausible explanation, such
as the Potter family heritage is ancient and Harry may have inherited the
gift; or maybe Voldemort did transfer some of his knowledge and
experience to Harry back then, which resulted in his change now ..."
"But," then he said with a grave face, " It could also be the influence of the
Horcrux itself. We have previously overlooked the question, that is,
Voldemort resurrected with the assistance of the power of which
Horcruxes?"
With the assistance of which Horcruxes? Naturally ... Huh?
Felix pondered the meaning of these words.
Theoretically, the wizard would only require one Horcrux, which could
serve as an anchor point to the real world after the wizard's death, allowing
the wizard's soul to reside on earth. However, Voldemort's insanity made
him create multiple Horcruxes, which raises a question: which Horcrux
truly played its role when he died.
You know, Harry himself is also a Horcrux, so he also has the role of
assisting Voldemort, to keep his soul from disappearing.
Of course, Harry is not considered as perfect Horcruxes, or rather, not

intentionally made by Voldemort to be one. The possibility of using Harry
to keep Voldemort's soul from disappearing is not non-existent, but it is also
minuscule, compared to the other perfect Horcruxes he has out there.
But the problem is, long before Voldemort's resurrection, his Horcruxes
were destroyed one by one.
The diary being the first.
The diadem was the next, followed by the locket, and the big snake that
followed Voldemort around, making a total of four Horcruxes before and
after. Wait a minute -
"The locket was destroyed?" Felix asked for confirmation.
When he passed the Slytherin locket to Dumbledore, the locket was

perfectly intact back then.
"I have saved it for later, originally I was planning to analyse that Horcrux -
" Dumbledore gently shook his head, "though I found another Horcrux, a
ring passed down through the generations in Voldemort's mother's line.
Voldemort enchanted it with a vicious curse, and I nearly fell victim to it,
but thanks to the warning issued by your amulet ..."
"So." Felix nodded, that is still four items, only the order of destruction
changed to the diary, the diadem, the big snake, and the ring. And
Dumbledore is still in possession of an intact Horcrux locket in his hand.
That's five, counting Harry, that's six ...
"If Voldemort wants to retain even an ounce of sanity, the most he can do is
split his soul into nine pieces -"
"Personally, I'm leaning towards the number 'seven'," Dumbledore nodded

slightly, "I've got a bit of a clue, although I don't have the hard evidence
yet."
"Do you need help?" Felix asked.
"Ah, I can handle it, with Harry helping me ... If the persuasive team
becomes too much, it might scare my old friend away." Dumbledore said in
a jovial tone.
Felix continued to contemplate.
If the first functioning Horcrux previously was the diary, then when the
diary was destroyed, a new Horcrux would certainly begin to work, such as
the diadem. And when the diadem was destroyed, it was that snake and the
ring's turn, and now it possibly transferred to the locket or another unknown
Horcrux.
But the above is the ideal situation.
What if, at some stage during the middle, Harry the 'Semi-Horcrux' got
involved? There must be a connection between the split soul and the main
soul, so when would this connection become strongest?
Of course, it is when the Horcrux that maintains the main soul starts to
function.
This also explains the increasing frequency of scar pain before Harry
learned the Occlumency. Because he, the Horcrux, began to function!
"Albus, do you think - the piece of soul fragment in Harry's body will
'recover' again?" This is Felix's biggest concern.
"Unlikely," Dumbledore shook his head, "the role of the Horcrux will
always remain to revive the main soul, not to mention that a fragment can
not do much ... But no one knows the consequences of turning a living
person into a Horcrux, not even Voldemort himself is likely to know."
" The Horcrux has extremely strong characteristics by itself - like its
indestructibility, but those characteristics are not reflected in Harry, all this
indicates that the living Horcrux is unique." Dumbledore went silent for a
moment, "I'm worried that Harry is 'digesting' the Horcrux, or rather -
fusing with the fragment of Voldemort's soul."
Felix looked up in shock, but he had to admit this possibility exists, and he
began to think of a countermeasure.
"Occlumency can provide assistance for this problem."
"That's right." Dumbledore nodded gently.
"And the other thing is," Felix's blue eyes began to twinkle, "we can't afford
to wait ten years - No, Harry can't afford to wait that long, Voldemort must
be solved within a year or two - For this problem. The sooner we can deal
with it, the better Harry will be!"
" Which is precisely the most difficult thing to do." Dumbledore said
quietly.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 512 Dilemma of the Rune
Society and Prophecy
Felix exchanged some more information and views with Dumbledore, apart
from the last two days things that have developed relatively clustered, other
times Professor McGonagall or Mrs. Weasley will organize the information
of every Order of the Phoenix meeting and give it to Dumbledore.
So even if Dumbledore does not often come, he knows everything here, so

he can deal with other business without worry. In his words, " when you are
talking to a troll, you always need to be patient."
"You also know troll language?" Felix showed an odd expression, " So what
is the meaning of this phrase?" He let out a syllable that sounded like a huff
and a puff.
Dumbledore gave him a reproachful look.
"Well, I suppose, it wasn't anything good, as I suspected." Felix said,

whispering a few words in his own defense: "All the troll words sound like
curses, and I don't really understand them - so I wasn't at fault for beating
up those mountain trolls back then?"
"Felix, I'd personally suggest that it is best if you don't discuss this topic
with Norwegian wizards, they're quite fond of simple-minded creatures like
trolls, I guess maybe because they have a rough and wild aesthetic?"
Dumbledore said uncertainly, "They even chose the troll as the mascot for
the Quidditch national team. Geez, what are they going to do with tons of
boogers, that's the real challenge ..."
The whole Bode thing got his attention, though. "I'll keep an eye on it, it
would be best to find a chance to talk to Amelia." Dumbledore said with a
slight nod and a smile on his face, "It's become easier to deal with the
minister without having to worry about the other side's fragile ego ... Well,
it's actually a bit mean to say this, but I think Cornelius's current position is
clearly a better fit for him."
"Yeah, we're exhausting ourselves while he's eating and drinking in various
European countries." Felix said, "Hopefully he won't be fat when he comes
back, that would cause public outrage."
...
Conversations with Dumbledore are always interesting. If Harry's safety

wasn't at stake, he would have gladly exchanged a few more words with the
old man about the strength of Voldemort, but it is clearly evident that
Dumbledore is indeed very busy and eventually left in a hurry.
Felix came to the headquarters of the Future World Company with a belly
full of thoughts.
Regarding the soul fragments in Harry's body, he and Dumbledore

temporarily did not have any good solutions, so they can only put their
thoughts on Voldemort, the reason is that he is too active, no, is rekindled.
As a living person, he is more emotionally charged than the residual soul
period, especially due to recent frustration, he can't sleep at night and
unfortunately, Harry, as a Semi-Horcrux, became a full-sized emotion
receiver, and from time to time he was affected by Voldemort's emotional
titillation.
This 'titillation' will in turn stimulate the unstable soul fragments, like
carrying Pandora's box, who knows what will happen after opening, the
Occlumency at best can delay the impact, but the time bomb is still there. If
Voldemort discovered it, he certainly will pay enough price to detonate the
bomb.
Felix pondered in his heart while walking up the stairs that circled up.
Because it is a special period, the Sword Castle's Hall is temporarily closed
to the public, each employee has a special amulet in their hands, as a means
of identification. But this method is only temporary, the real useful one is
still the thief's downfall that is being studied.
In fact, there is another method -
Is a periodic scan with thinking room magic. But on the one hand, the
reality of the situation does not allow it, as it is impossible for Felix to be
permanently stationed in the company, on the other hand, wizards in general
still have scruples and prejudices against memory magic, so Felix does not
want to cause internal instability, especially when Voldemort is snooping
around.
So he chose to use it occasionally, secretly, without telling anyone.
Using the opportunity when he talks about the problem and demonstrates
the magic, the Thinking Room magic will be used and retracted within
seconds, after making sure everything is okay in general.
"Maybe creating a runic artefact will help? It will also look cool to guard
the door with a golem, right?"
But Felix finally gave up the idea, Golems at best can be used as one of the
means of defense of the sword castle and if other functions are given, it will
require some degree of care. Besides, the situation isn't critical to that point,
he could wait for a while longer for the thief's downfall framework to be
finalized.
"Professor Hap!"
When Felix arrived on the fifth floor, Clammy is standing outside his office
waiting in anticipation.
"What's going on?" He ducked when he saw Clammy running over to him
and trying to reach out to pull him.
" Oops, actually," she said with embarrassment, "it's my grandfather ..."
That stubborn old man? Felix's mind whirled with the notion of whether he
had promised him something or not.
"... He asked me to ask you when you're free to come to the Ancient Rune
Society," Clammy whispered, "and he said you knew what it is about."
"There is such a thing," said Felix thoughtfully, "but certainly can't make a
trip recently, I first have to keep an eye on the progress of the thief's
downfall, and by the way, strengthen the defense system of the sword castle
... Let's do this, you can tell Mr. Vera that I will be there before the
beginning of this school year."
"That's fine." Clammy breathed a noticeable sigh of relief.
"Mr. Vera is free these days?" He asked casually.
"He is," Clammy said with a slightly odd look in her eyes as she pushed the
large thick glasses on the bridge of her nose, "originally quite free, but after
taking over the position of president half a month ago, he started to get
busy- "
"He became the president of the ancient rune society now?" Felix asked
with some surprise.
"That's right, grandfather is sighing a lot lately, I guess the Ancient Rune
Society will soon be out of business." Clammy said very unsympathetically,
she looked around for a moment, and came over to whisper: "Professor, I
suggest recruiting them all!"
Felix cleared his throat.
"What makes you think so, I don't suppose Mr. Vera would let that
happen?"
" Well," Clammy said, with disinterest, "I've overheard a few times that a
lot of people have left the Society recently, for various reasons, ranging
from the Ministry of Magic issuing war warnings, to the new type of runes
that are gaining popularity... ... Everyone says the professor has ushered a
new era of runes."
"Uh, there's no need for such an overkill."
"- if grandfather hadn't implied that he would 'absorb' the essence of the
new runes, even more people would have left." Clammy spoke with
conviction, revealing the dilemma of the Ancient Rune Society without any
psychological burden, "He actually just can't let his pride down, so
Professor, as long as you make a trip, he will definitely compromise in no
time."
Finally, Felix promised that he would definitely go over there in the near
future, and although the people of the Ancient Rune Society are mainly
specialized in translational runes, there is at least some foundation and the
possibility of cooperation. Also, they only have a few years to adapt,
because, in a few years, there will be enough graduates from Hogwarts to
make the Ancient Rune Society completely irrelevant.
On the other side, St. Mungo's Hospital for Magical Maladies and Injuries.
Sirius and Ms. Bones had just come out of the ward of the Spell Injury Unit,
" Was it Mr. Hap who asked you to pass on that amulet?" Ms. Bones asked.
"Yes, why?" Sirius asked.
"Nothing, just thought the First Class Order of Merlin is worth every Knut
it was given." Ms. Bones said with a smile.
"Felix thinks the reason for Bode's injury might have something to do with
Voldemort - who tried to use Bode's position to obtain something from the
Department of Mysteries, and although it's failed now, Felix is worried that
Voldemort will silence him." Sirius explained.
"That's why I left two Hit-Wizards behind, and I can pretty much guess
what Voldemort wanted." Ms. Bones said, and then her expression turned
serious, "Sirius, make an appointment with Headmaster Dumbledore for
me, I want to discuss a prophecy with him ... no, two."
------------
#Jake V and #Hidan Flo, Thanks for all your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 513 Magic Photo
Old Blake Mansion, dining room.
"Alastor," Mrs. Weasley said, emerging from the kitchen downstairs with a
vegetable salad and a plate of chicken legs, "I made it with the leftovers, the
vegetable soup is not as fresh as it was last night."
"It's good enough." Moody said calmly, the blue magic eyes stared at the
salad for a moment before he took a big bite. "Oh, by the way," he looked
over at Neville, "Frank and Alice will be back about noon, and they passed
me a piece of information that's valuable."
Neville nodded, his eyes brightened.
"What is the information?" Harry couldn't resist asking.
"I can't reveal any more than that, in case you guys get caught by the Death
Eaters and forced to confess, it will be all over--" Moody said gruffly,
staring at a chicken leg while bringing it to his nose and sniffing it,
"Thanks, Molly. " Then he tore it fiercely.
Harry wasn't sure which looked more wretched - his mangled nose, or the
chicken leg that had been bitten. Or Moody's imagination of them being
caught and tortured by Death Eaters?
"Don't think I'm joking, a lot of people think they can hold up and be firm,
but all it takes is one Cruciatus Curse--" Moody said with a grimace,
gesturing toward them as the young wizards at the table leaned back in
unison.
Mrs. Weasley looked at him with a reproachful gaze.

Moody had already picked up a second chicken leg. "Molly, they can take
it, I've heard they train a lot, it can't be just to show off in dueling class, is
it? I'm just introducing them to the more realistic world ... You all want to
be Aurors, right?" His one normal eye looked at the crowd.
Harry, Ron, and Neville nodded, Hermione hesitantly nodded as well, and
unexpectedly, Ginny did the same.
Mrs. Weasley looked shocked.
"Ginny, you're only in your third year! It's too early to think about that."
"It's not too early, I'll be in fourth grade when school starts."
"I said it's early! You're a girl, and I will never allow-" Mrs. Weasley said
angrily.
The dining room became very lively in the next few minutes as Ginny made
a loud noise arguing with Mrs. Weasley, her hair flopping around like an
angry, cranky cat, and Crookshanks, who had been lying at her feet,
returned to his master's side, his flat, hairy face staring at the two sources of
noise.
"We're going to head upstairs." Hermione shot a wink at Harry and the
group, wanting to escape the fray, but Ginny left before them, stomping up
the stairs with a "thud" and Mrs. Weasley chased after her, looking like she
wanted to convince her to change her mind by one way or another.
"So we're, uh - going to the training room?" Hermione stood still and
looked at her companion with uncertainty, she didn't really want to train yet,
she simply wanted to get away from Professor Moody's darting magical
eyes.
The others shared a similar feeling, and they stood up nimbly.
"Are you all right, Potter?" Moody gruffly asked.
"I'm fine." Harry did not say the truth, he hesitated to reveal to Ron and the
rest of the group that he had mastered the three unforgivable curses, and on
the other hand, he began to worry about what Dumbledore would think
when he saw his memories, his mind jumbled up and down.
He suddenly got a bright idea.
"Professor Moody, I have a question," Harry said, then noticed Moody's

gaze moved over to him, " Aurors were once approved to use the
Unforgivable Curses ... did the situation really get that bad? And won't the
curse affect you guys?"
" Oh, you mean that." Moody muttered, taking out the flask from his waist
and taking a sip, "That was something that happened at the later part of the
war, when it was really tough, mainly because the Death Eaters were
gaining more and more subordinate to fight, or rather, more and more
people were forced to join ..."
"The real Death Eaters are elite and can meet the You-Know-Who directly,
but there are quite a few - such as werewolves - who do not have a high
status in the Dark Lord's ranks, but in any case, the war has been fought for
almost ten years, people's hearts more or less destroyed, Barty ... he was
definitely a tough guy, many people can keep holding on just because of
him ... he suggested to the new Minister Bagnold back then to allow Aurors
some privileges, such as the ability to use Unforgivable Curses against
Death Eaters, and some other miscellaneous things, all in order to let
Aurors be liberated ... and Bagnold agreed, very bold witch, way better than
the last one for me."
" But, is this really necessary?" Harry asked eagerly, "I mean, a disarming
charm or a stunning spell are enough to subdue the enemy, no?"
Moody stared at him for a moment and laughed jarringly. His face became
even grimmer.
" To put it bluntly, a disarming charm can also be used to kill someone, if
you use it with an intent to Srew their head or other body parts off their
body - you just need to believe, if they have their head they'll harm you,"
Moody said gently and gruesomely, "only back in 1717, all three of these
curses were classified as unforgivable curses, with harsh penalties attached
to their use, and after few years people rarely heard about it. Of course, they
have not disappeared by any means, as they have been kept alive by dark
wizards. ..."
"It was You-Know-Who that brought them back to the public eye. The
Death Eater and his vassals used those curses blatantly, together with the
overwhelming publicity in the newspapers, the curses become well-known,
and Barty wanted to change the situation, he thought - The curses are
necessary to restore the confidence of the public, and the Killing Curse is
certainly more deterrent than the Disarming Charm."
"Then you--" Harry stuck, he did not know how to ask further.
"You want to know if I've ever killed anyone with a Killing Curse? Or what
it feels like when you kill someone?" Moody asked quietly.
Harry stammered, and the others remained silent.
"Of course, I've done it, cursed a lot of people to death with the Killing
Curse, I remember it well, that's how that Death Eater named Evan Rosier
died ..." Moody showed a sick grin, "but I tried to catch people alive
whenever I could manage, because of it Azkaban filled with quite a lot of
acquaintances of mine, but unfortunately a group ran away a month ago."
He muttered a small voice, which sounded like a curse.
Or maybe Harry heard it wrong, it could be possible that Moody had a

sudden craving for Fudge Flies, which are a type of milky fudge.
"As for the feeling, there is really nothing to feel ... war was at its peak, you
can't afford to waste your time thinking too much and risk both your and
your friends' life." Moody said dismissively, "Your heart has to be hard
enough and with enough experience, you can--"
Footsteps came from upstairs. Mrs. Weasley came down, and Moody
picked up a chicken leg and gnawed on it again.
That seemed to be the end of the conversation.

"Oh, by the way, I have something here that might interest you." He said,
pulling a well-worn magical photo out of his pocket. Harry saw a small
group of people moving around, some waving, some raising their glasses.
"It's-" Mrs. Weasley walked over to look at it and frowned.
"The original Order of the Phoenix," Moody said quietly, "you've seen it,
haven't you? I'm not sure if you have, but there used to be a handful of
copies back then." He said to Mrs. Weasley, "Both of your brothers were
good men, but unfortunately they died young ... I went to see Emmeline
yesterday, and oh, she's fine, just wounded--"
He noticed that Harry and the gang wanted to ask a question, so he spoke in
advance. Mrs. Weasley's lips pursed tightly.
" Did she wounded during that baiting mission?" Harry asked mildly, he
knew that person, Emmeline; she is a demure and elegantly dressed witch,
not much of a talker. She is also a member of the Order of the Phoenix,
Harry had met her a few times before.
"It seems you know about that mission... Oh right, you guys are there for
the prize, so there is no way to bypass you." Moody said.
Harry's heart smashed like a fallen vase. He had heard Ms. Bones talk about
it, how the Weasleys were both replaced at the time, but he hadn't at all
expected the replacement to be Emmeline Vance from the Order of the
Phoenix, and she was wounded.
"She was lucky, back then we couldn't even find a full body or just a part of
a body ..." Moody seemed to notice that Mrs. Weasley forced herself to
keep quiet, so he handed the photo to Harry, "You keep it, James and Lily's
photo might be impossible to find in Godric's Hollow... I've been there
once, which is currently abandoned."
Harry forced a smile, not knowing what to say.
He caught a glimpse of his mom and dad, who are smiling at him, and
Harry suddenly longed to make a trip to Godric's Hollow. As he lay in bed
that night, that idea grew stronger and stronger, and it felt strange how he
hadn't thought about going there previously.
------------
#Jake Vand and #Hidan Flo, Thanks for all your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 514 A whole era
The next day, Felix appeared at the Sword Castle and occupied a wide
testing room alone, then he stood on the transfigurated wooden platform,
and stared at a ten-foot-tall golem. This tall golem was hand-picked by him
as one of the defense forces of the Sword Castle, to actively protect the
public in the event of sudden danger.
The design is similar to the golem that Felix used previously for teaching at
Hogwarts, but it is definitely more complex and has better protection
measures. And Felix also tried to give it some basic intelligence. He had
done something like that a long time ago, and to this day he still has that set
of opera troupe golems in his ring.
However, before assigning them the guard duty, more precise commands
need to be given to them, as it would be bad if the golem malfunctioned on
the battlefield due to an oversight, or worse, if it couldn't distinguish the
enemy from friends all of a sudden ... these issues need to be considered in
advance.
Near noon, Clammy hurried in with a surprised face: "Dum- Headmaster

Dumbledore is here!"
Felix looked down in surprise.
...
Outside the sword castle.
"Felix, I would like you to come with me to the Ministry of Magic."

Dumbledore said in a deep voice, "To the Department of Mysteries."
When the two reappeared, they had arrived at the Ministry of Magic's
visitor's entrance. With a creak, the red phone booth slowly descended and
Felix asked the question on his mind, "What the hell is going on?"
"Amelia found two prophecies, I pretty much guessed what one of them
was and wanted to let you know." Dumbledore said briefly.
Department of Mysteries, Hall of Prophecy.
It is as tall as a school great hall but does not look empty due to the fact that
the room is stacked with rows and rows of towering shelves filled with gray
prophecy orbs, it looks like a very strange library. Except for three people,
Felix, Dumbledore, and Ms. Bones, everyone else was kicked out for the
time being, and Sirius reluctantly stood guard at the door with two Aurors.
"Almost fifteen years ago, you should have heard a prophecy?" Ms. Bones
asked.
Dumbledore hesitated for a second before he nodded slightly and said,

"That's true."
"Is this it?" Ms. Bones asked, pointing to a dusty shelf, Dumbledore leaned
down and stared at a small glass orb on the shelf, it is dirty as if no one had
cleaned it for many years, and glowing faintly like a firefly.
Felix's gaze went to the other side, where there is a prophecy closely related
to him, he had speculated many times, but still could not sort out the whole
picture. Mainly because the key information is too vague, and plausible,
with multiple possibilities.
Previously he had studied that prophecy for a while and then left it behind.
Felix focused his attention on Dumbledore, who is reading the yellowed

label under the glass orb. It bore a date in fine print that dated roughly
fifteen years ago, followed by a string of abbreviated letters.
S.P.T to A.P.W.B.D
Next to the initials is a scribbled note in handwritten writing: Dark Lord and
(?) Harry Potter.
" It should be the one." Dumbledore sighed as he straightened up and asked

courteously, "May I?"
Ms. Bones made an inviting gesture, "All protective magic is withdrawn."
Dumbledore nimbly probed the prophecy orb, and paused at the touch, then
took hold of it. He closed his eyes slightly and his whole body remained
motionless for a moment before he put the prophecy orb back gently as if
he had woken up from a dream.
He murmured softly.
"I heard this prophecy with my own ears - about fifteen years ago on a cold
and humid night in the Hog's Head Inn in Hogsmeade, I went there to meet
an applicant who wanted to be a professor of divination class. I wasn't
originally intended to keep that class open, but the applicant was the
granddaughter of a very well-known seer, and out of courtesy, I decided to
meet her in person ..."
That person must be Trelawney, Felix thought to himself.
"So the prophecy is from that interview, at your request?" Ms. Bones asked.
"Yes and no," Dumbledore said softly, seemingly going back to that night
fifteen years ago. "I tried to talk to her then, and hoped she would show her
talents a little, but the results were a great disappointment; in my opinion,
she did not inherit her ancestor's talent for divination at all, so I told her that
she is not suitable for the position, and then turned to leave."
Neither Ms. Bones nor Felix said anything, they knew the twist is coming.
"... Then she made a prophecy, a real prophecy," Dumbledore murmured.

He removed his wand from his robes and waved it hard in front of the two,
a cloud of silvery smoke spewing from its tip, followed by a harsh, hoarse
voice that rang out with an uncontainable frenzy as if she had contracted
some sort of malady.
"The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches... Born to
those who have thrice defied him, born as the seventh month dies... and the
Dark Lord will mark him as his equal, but he will have power the Dark
Lord knows not... and either must die at the hand of the other for neither
can live while the other survives... The one with the power to vanquish the
Dark Lord will be born as the seventh month dies..."
The voice stopped. The silver smoke that condensed in the midair fell like
snowflakes and disappeared before touching the ground. The three people
watched the scene in silence.
"Although I read the information when I came, but -" Ms. Bones could not
hide her inner shock.
Dumbledore slightly bowed his head, his eyes looked at them through the
half-moon glasses.
"Honestly, I was skeptical, the prophecy is not as magical as I thought, and

it does not always come true, otherwise there would be no need for the
Ministry of Magic to send special personnel to follow and observe the
progress of the prophecy. But in any case, the applicant finally made a
prophecy, or a very dangerous one, and it would be irresponsible to ask her
to leave any longer."
"Indeed, I asked the unspeakables before, and it would be lucky if even half
of the prophecies here came true." Bones offered corroboration.
"So you took her in and protected her?" Felix asked.
"I didn't have much of a choice." Dumbledore nodded slightly, "Especially

since the prophecy was heard by a third person, though not entirely. It
couldn't be helped that Sybill was struggling to make ends meet and had to
live in a cheap and fishy Hog's Head Inn, and I didn't expect to get anything
worthwhile out of that interview; it just happened. That eavesdropper - in
my perception at the time - is most likely a Death Eater, and that's all the
more reason I couldn't risk letting Sybill roam around the magical world
alone."
Felix then realized how Sybill Trelawney had ended up teaching at the
school years ago.
So, it's not entirely Dumbledore's misjudgment uh ... rather he was afraid
that she would be caught by Voldemort ...
"The eavesdropper didn't hear the whole prophecy?" Ms. Bones asked
keenly.
"He only heard the first three sentences." Dumbledore said.
The three remained silent, each pondering something on their mind.
The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches ... Born to
those who have thrice defied him, born as the seventh month dies...
So it is Harry Potter. Felix thought, but Neville can also barely be included
in it, after all, the two of their birthdays are just one day apart, both at the
end of July. But maybe Voldemort has OCD? That's why he finally went
with Harry, whose birthday was further behind? Or is that prophecy at
work, 'the Dark Lord will mark him as equal', Voldemort did not choose the
pure-blooded Neville, but Harry, who is a half-blood like him.
"Perhaps I made a mistake," Dumbledore suddenly said, "and my actions -

agreeing to Sybill's entry into Hogwarts for teaching - may have driven the
prophecy to happen. Consider this: the loyal servant told Voldemort the
prophecy he heard, hoping that his master would break free from his
established destiny, yet he only heard the first few sentences, as a result,
Voldemort was unaware of the considerable risk he was actually taking by
doing so, and - to put it politely - Voldemort was so wary of me that he may
have confirmed the prophecy from my actions of sheltering Sybill."
But the truth is that no one can accurately predict what will happen the next
day, let alone much further into the future than that; just as you can't expect
perfect saints to exist in reality, both of which are unlikely to be true.
"There is a second prophecy." After a few moments, Ms. Bones said.
She led the two to another shelf, and Felix looked a little odd as he got a
familiar sight. As they drew closer, Dumbledore showed a startled
expression as he walked quickly past one shelf after another, and stopped
before Ms. Bones to gaze at a brand-new label. It bore the clear writing.
S.P.T to H.J.P. (to be verified)
Dumbledore looked closely at the date on the label, and after a little
thought, he came to the obvious conclusion: the prophecy occurred during
the final exams of the last school year, and the two people who made the
prophecy at that time, the seer's initials remained exactly the same, or
Trelawney. And the other one is also familiar to him -
"Harry James Potter," Ms. Bones said, "that's supposed to be that boy's full
name, right? I checked it with Sirius."
"I think the prophecy mentions me." Dumbledore said, a bright light
sparkling in his azure eyes.
"It probably mentions me too." Felix said slowly, and then he added, "I feel
very connected."
"This prophecy is not as highly regarded as the first, nor is it under heavy
enchantments for protection, but the fact is - I looked through Bode's
notes," Ms. Bones took a deep breath, her eyes widened, " It's probably the
most special one in the entire Hall of Prophecy."
"Why do you say that?" Felix asked with interest.
"Because you two aren't the only ones who can feel the difference in it, I
feel it too. It's not a coincidence, as anyone who tries to get close to it will
experience a warm feeling of closeness from it. This means that ..."
"The prophecy covers a huge range of people." Felix snapped back to

attention.
"That's right," Ms. Bones said with approval, "I guess it might have
something to do with the first two sentences. You'd better take a look first."
After a long while, Dumbledore calmly handed the prophecy orb to Felix
and then fell into deep thought.
Although Felix already knew the prophecy, he still listened to it again. "The
unprecedented change of a thousand years... The legendary drama is thus
played... ho- The clown returns on the drumbeat, the warrior is ready to go,
the lion grows old, the firebird of Nirvana - Time! Time!"
"The unprecedented change of a thousand years... The legendary drama ..."

Dumbledore said softly, "So, we are all on the stage, and this prophecy
announces a whole era."
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 515 The changes brought
about by the Thief’s Downfall
" Clown, Warrior, Lion, Firebird ... Who do they each refer to?" Ms. Bones
asked tentatively. If the first two sentences pulled back the curtain of the
times, then the next four sentences are obviously the important players on
the stage. She actually had some guesses in her mind, and at this moment
she wanted to get confirmation from Dumbledore and Felix's mouth.
"Before things really happened, we can only guess." Dumbledore shook his
head slightly.
"But there are some things - such as the Firebird Nirvana, does not it refers
to Phoenix? Or someone related to the phoenix?" Ms. Bones asked, as her
eyes unabashedly looked at Dumbledore.
It is a well-known fact that the Headmaster of Hogwarts has a phoenix

named 'Fawkes'.
"That's one of the cons of prophecy," Dumbledore said with a smile, "when
you try to find out the 'truth', you will get deeply involved in it - I can
associate a dozen or so wizards who are related to the 'Firebird', and more if
you count foreign countries. It could represent some magical creature, such
as a phoenix; or some magic, such as a unique Patronus, a transfiguration;
or even a state, a quality ... what we are guessing at the moment is just what
we would like to see in our future."
...
Time passed day by day, Felix took the time to visit the Ancient Rune
Society, with Clammy in tow, they made their way unhindered to the office
of the president of the Ancient Rune Society - actually a separate study,
filled with various stone tablets, handwritten notes, and ancient inscriptions.
Felix caught a glimpse of old Vera, who is sprawled at his desk with a row
of rune cards on it, mouthing some words.
Clammy lightly coughed twice, and the man at the table froze in response.
Then Clammy had to walk over, and tapped her finger on the table, and
reminded, "Grandfather, Professor Hap is here ..."
"Who's here?" Old Vera looked up at her slightly perplexed, his attention
seemed to remain on the table, "Forget that, never mind that, first help me
figure out what this is supposed to mean here?" He waited a few seconds
and got no response, so he looked up absently, and his eyes suddenly
widened when he locked eyes with Felix's.
"I heard from Clammy that you are available lately, so I popped over." Felix
stifled a smile and said, "I've recently read a few books you've written and
had some questions that I wanted to discuss with you ..."
As it turns out, even the most stubborn person, when someone takes the
initiative to hand out the ladder, will accept it hesitantly.
(*ladder here means help, like receiving an olive branch*)
At least old Vera is such a person, he has long been compromised, and is no
longer concerned about ego and honour this time.
At first, Felix asked a few symbolic questions, which had happened to

touch the old Vera's proud point, and he began to talk at length and
eloquently, then a little less than ten minutes later, it became his turn to take
Felix's hand to ask about the rune cards.
"I want an order compiled according to the difficulty, for learning purpose."
Old Vera said.
Felix got a little surprised when he heard that, as he never expected him to
inquire about the educational materials.
" Look, I'm researching theoretical runes, and they have some similarities,"
Old Vera reluctantly 'quoted' Felix's definition and explained, "As long as I
want, learning dozens of practical runes a day is no problem at all. I just
need to adjust the writing and cognitive habits."
Felix understood how difficult it is to learn. As old Vera said, there is

indeed an overlap between the two - both theoretical runes and practical
runes can be memorized quickly, but the rest will take a lot of time.
According to this line of thought, the old folks in the ancient rune society
who have studied theoretical runes all their life can actually master
hundreds of runes casually, and the subsequent learning will not be too
slow.
Of course, there are not so many practical runes on the market for them to
learn. As Felix didn't release them all.
"Mr. Vera, I have one thing to ask you." Felix said, "This year, Hogwarts'
ancient rune class will undergo a curriculum revision and be divided into
theoretical and practical parts, with separate exams for both parts. The
theoretical part is fine, but the practical part requires a new curriculum - and
I think what you're working on now will be very helpful when writing the
material."
"You mean to let me be involved in it? You're willing to cede that part of
the rights?" Old Vera looked rather surprised.
"The final decision is definitely still in my hand." Felix said calmly.
The ancient runes had developed to the point where it no longer belonged to
him alone, and there is absolutely no need for that. It is enough for him to
keep an eye on the most important places to make sure there are no
mistakes and prevent the development from deviating from the expected
direction.
...
Near the start of the school year, happy news finally came from the sword
castle. The Thief's Downfall is completed.
"It doesn't seem to be quite the same as the one in Gringotts?" Sirius
surveyed the finished product in the testing room.
In front of him, there is an archway with two straight sides, no different

from the normal door frame, except that at the top there is an extra half arc,
from which a thin curtain of water drapes down, and Sirius and Ms. Bones
look at each other's hazy figures through the water curtain, from each side.
"The principle has changed, I incorporated some rune circuits to replace the
goblin magic part." Felix said. "The effect is similar, if you don't trust us,
you can try it."
" So how are we going to do that, does anyone have a polyjuice potion on
them?" Sirius looked at the others with a probing look, all of them shook
their heads, so he looked at Felix again, only to find him looking at him
with a smile on his face.
Sirius froze for a moment, what does that mean. But he suddenly snapped
out of it.
"Animagus?"
Felix nodded at him, yes, just as you think.
Sirius did not refuse, and his body quickly turned into a big dog with black
fur. Its fur is oily and smooth, and its body is huge, like a bear.
The Animagus form of Sirius seemed a little excited, and barked twice all
around, wagging his tail and circling around Harry who came along,
looking cheerful.
Ms. Bones' thick eyebrows jumped hard. She had to clear her throat - by
that time the big black dog had put both front paws on Harry's shoulders.
"Oh, Sirius, Ms. Bones seems to be calling you." Harry said with some
effort, as he nearly fell on his face.
The big black dog circled the archway twice and then went in through one
of the side, the curtain of water on the archway rippled with a circle, and
Harry's eyes suddenly widened as if he had seen something incredible.
In fact, it is also true. The thin curtain of water seems to be another mystery,
the big black dog's half head disappeared from one side, but did not
immediately appear on the other side. The dog was unaware of this, and
proceeded to walk forward, when only two hind legs remained, the other
side of the arch showed the half of its head, it looked as if a section of
Sirius's body had been removed, and it looked very comical.
Harry's shoulders shook, as he stifled a laugh, and the rest of the people
present - including Ms. Bones' corner of the lips quivered.
But the next second, the comic scene turned into a frightening drama, the
big black dog's head started to shrink and deform forcibly, and the black
hair quickly faded, followed by his shoulders, arms, and body parts, as he
reverted to human form.
Sirius shook his head, seemingly confused about where he is, and it took a
few seconds for him to come to his senses.
"That was amazing." He tsked, and circled the archway, he looked no

different from his usual form. He poked one hand into the curtain of water,
then pulled it out again, and the curtain didn't react visibly this time.
A neat round of applause rang out in the test room.
...
A week before school started, Felix got his new wand. Thirteen inches,
ebony, with his hair as the core. When his fingers touched the wand, there is
a sudden warmth in his fingertips and the wand vibrates slightly, as if
leaping and cheering, waiting impatiently for his first casting -
Felix held his wand and sliced the air as if he is wielding a long sword -
Ollivander watched with rapt attention - A 'rift' appeared and rapidly
expanded as it connected to another place, covering the vicinity around it
and pulling it in. The tiny wand store seemed to shift at once, appearing in
an untidy, desolate land overgrown with weeds.
Everything seemed so real, the dim light, the swaying shrubs, the whistling
sound, and Mr. Ollivander smelled the smell of fresh dirt carried by the
wind. He tried to take two steps forward, only to bump into something, but
it looked clearly vacant.
"An illusion? No, it's more real than an illusion ..."
He plucked a handful of weeds from the ground and watched it turn into
stars in his hands.
The next second, the whole illusion disappeared, and they returned to the
wand store. Felix nodded in satisfaction, although the exact effect had yet to
be verified, the thinking room magic alone showed a notable improvement,
he could more easily bring the memories in his head into reality, "Much
better than I expected, Mr. Ollivander, thank you, you're the best wand
maker I've ever met."
"It's you who matches the wand very well," said Mr. Ollivander with a bitter
smile, " If you had someone else to try it, or change a different material,
you wouldn't have this effect."
After that, Felix paid enough money.
"Speaking of which, I have to thank you," Mr. Ollivander said, "thanks for
alerting me, I found two groups of sneaky people."
"Were they Death Eaters?"
"Probably," Mr. Ollivander himself was not sure, "those people were
covering their heads, the good thing is, the Ministry of Magic has issued
warning devices to each store, one-click is all it takes for the patrolling
Aurors to quickly arrive, so they didn't have a chance to do much."
...
"Remus, it's so good to see you, I thought you had forgotten about us."
Sirius hugged Lupin and pretended to complain.
"He didn't necessarily forget about you, but he must have forgotten about
his boss and work." Felix said slyly from the side.
"Ahem-" Lupin looked away sheepishly.
"What's going on?" Sirius asked as they sat in the living room of Black's old
mansion at the moment, waiting for people to arrive for the meeting.
" Encountered a closed and xenophobic community." Lupin explained, "It

wasn't wise to risk contact with the outside world under the nose of a pack
of nervous werewolves, so I stayed there till everything was over." He had a
palpitating look on his face, "Once or twice I almost thought I wouldn't
make it back."
Sirius didn't say anything else, just slapped his back twice heavily.
Kingsley and Emmeline Vance arrived, and everyone offered a warm

welcome back to Emmeline's recovery, as the quiet witch smiled from ear to
ear.
Soon, Snape also appeared. One by one, everyone entered the meeting
room. "Don't try to eavesdrop, I will cast a spell." Mrs. Weasley warned the
children.
"Spoken like it's the first time you've ever done that." Fred muttered. The
door slammed heavily in front of him.
In the meeting room -
Snape is the first to speak.
"What I'm about to read is a top-secret document, which is not allowed to

be mentioned publicly in any context as requested by Headmaster
Dumbledore, and it is also forbidden to be shared with non-members of the
Order of the Phoenix." He deliberately glanced at Sirius, who "tsk" ed.
"According to a credible source, the Dark Lord - the You-Know-Who,"
Snape said with an expressionless face and a different voice, "has a keen
interest in something in the Department of Mysteries and is sparing no
effort to look for it ..."
"Even after the availability of Thief's Downfall?" Sirius interrupted him.
"... You'll find that thing won't stop him," Snape said breezily.
"And I know what he's capable of, I've fought him--"
"You mean escape?"
Both Snape and Sirius spoke in a tit-for-tat manner, causing others to have a
headache.
"Well, you can save your greetings till the end of the meeting." Kingsley
said.
"... Given the failure of controlling Broderick Bode, the Unspeakable, using
the Imperius Curse before, he may send out Death Eaters to gather
information - he has a shortcoming in this area, as a Death Eaters who have
worked for the Department of Mysteries Augustus Rookwood is imprisoned
in Azkaban ..."
"... Thief's Downfall is also not omnipotent, it can not detect the human
heart, whether it is willingly, or forced, or unintentional disclosure of
secrets, it can not detect it, nor can it warn ... "
Snape finished, then leaned his body on the back of the chair without saying
a word.
"Ahem, then I will continue on this topic," Kingsley spoke calmly: "We
have been long ready for this, every important material in the Department
of Mysteries will be protected under complex magic, under normal
circumstances, only those respective Unspeakable can access it, but there
may be a loophole after working hours, so Dumbledore Convinced Ms.
Bones to let the Order of the Phoenix to undertake the task of protection at
that time, to avoid any slip through the net."
Not everyone in the Order of the Phoenix knew about Voldemort's goal, so
they used 'something like that' as a proxy when talking about the Prophecy
Orb.
"There's not much to say on my end," Sirius said, "We're more or less
relieved to have Thief's Downfall. Amelia decided to set up one in Azkaban
as well, the schedule is currently fixed for the day after tomorrow ..." His
tone suddenly became complex, if this thing was available a few years
earlier, he certainly could not escape.
Snape looked up, his eyes shone with a strange light as he muttered:
"Azkaban? Are you starting to miss it, you must have made quite a few
friends there ..."
The conference room nearly turned into a gladiatorial arena.
...
By the time the meeting was over, the members of the Order of the Phoenix
who were not assigned any tasks stayed to enjoy a leisurely afternoon tea,
while Snape and Professor McGonagall left because of their personal
commitments. Felix stared at Snape's disappearing figure and asked Mr.
Weasley, "Is he always this busy?"
"Probably, he usually won't stay late on weekdays." Mr. Weasley muttered.

They went to the living room and sat down, not long after Mrs. Weasley and
Tonks appeared with some dessert plates, "Watch out for the last step." Mrs.
Weasley warned.
"Oh, okay." Tonks said, followed by a headbutt on the umbrella stand and
the plates fell out of her hands.
Felix moved his fingers and motioned for the plate to settle on the table.
"Thanks, I always forget there's something here." Tonks said bitterly.

"Actually that umbrella stand was moved from the foyer to here just two
days ago," Ginny quipped from behind her, " because you always bump into
it when you come back from work ..."
Tonks became annoyed and tried to cover Ginny's mouth, who ran away
squealing.
"Where's Frank and Alice?" Felix asked, he hadn't been here for a while.
"They went away on a trip, I believe they went to the giant's territory." Mr.
Weasley said.
On the other side, Bill is chatting with Sirius and Lupin.
"The goblins are angry, you know, about the Thief's Downfall thingy." Bill
said the information he had snooped in his office.
"Lame pretence, they simply don't want to stand in favour on either of our
sides." Sirius said.
"If you've ever dealt with them, you'd see that goblins have different ideas
than common people, different from common wizards to be exact." Bill
shrugged and said, "They are really angry that wizards stole their
technology ... but you are right, they really have no intention of siding with
us ..."
"Sirius, when are you going to leave the Ministry of Magic?" Lupin asked.
He didn't ask when Sirius would be out of duty at the Ministry of Magic,
but rather when he would withdraw as planned since Sirius is going to be a
professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts in the new school year.
"By the day before school starts." Sirius said after a moment of hesitation.
"You're not reluctant to leave, right?" Bill asked with a smile.
"Ha, are you kidding me, I can't wait to leave a bit early."
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 516 Prefect (2 in 1)
In the last few days of the holiday, Harry and the group didn't train much
anymore and started to look forward to the new term. Neville reluctantly
said goodbye to them and went back to his grandmother's house, after they
had arranged to meet at King's Cross Station.
"Why do I feel you've been acting weird lately?" Ron looked at Harry with
a puzzled look on his face, while unceremoniously attacking Harry's White
Queen piece when he got diverted.
" Have I?" Harry asked with a jolt of sensitiveness.
Ron's eyes widened, "Of course you did. Let's see, you're often erratic and
distracted, including the last few days we spend at the Burrow, and you
can't even bring yourself to play Quidditch with Cedric! And Voluntarily
gave up the opportunity to Ginny, who also behaved erratically these
days..."
His expression became doubtful with suspicion, making Harry look

embarrassed for a moment: "I mean, do you guys have some kind of
secret?"
Hermione sighed behind her books, Ron finally realized it? But
unexpectatly, his words took Hermione by surprise, when Ron asked with
certainty: "Harry, did you plan to go to Godric's Hollow and Ginny
happened to know about it?"
Harry froze in his seat.
"What makes you think so?" Hermione asked, in surprise.

"I guessed it, I saw Harry staring at that picture a few times," Ron said
smugly, but the next second he got serious, "Harry, Mum forbade us to go
out, at most, we can go to the burrow to get some fresh air, but of course, if
you insist, we can slip out using invisibility cloak and Apparition to get
there and back! --"
Harry shook his head, "Remus advised me not to be impulsive for some
time, and I, uh, I have not figured it out for now."
" Then what happened?" Ron pressed on.
"Because, because," Harry took a deep breath, it is time, he thought. "I've

mastered three Unforgivable Curses."
"Unforgivable Curses!?" Ron shouted, as his eyes widened, and Hermione

was also stunned, the thick book in her hand slipped to the floor, this is not
exactly what she had imagined.
After a long while -
"What do you guys think?" Harry looked at them with nervousness.
Ron slapped Harry's shoulder hard, "That's so cool man, how did you do
that? Did Professor Hap secretly give you a little tutoring?" He guessed,
"Or maybe it was Dumbledore, you guys have been going out quite a lot
lately."
Hermione did not look kindly at that, "No way, the professor would never
teach us those curses! There were strict restrictions on Aurors - even in the
period of war back then - and this is something that Tonks told me."
Harry hesitated for a moment, but he still told his abnormalities, starting
with the night he returned from the Ministry of Magic, recounting the
special feeling he had when he woke up from bed, the next morning
Professor Hap took him to test three curses, and the various questions
Dumbledore asked him after that, and finally the two memories he asked
for.
He became short of breath at the thought of one of the memories, which
contained the scene of Ginny kissing him on the corner of his lips,
something he should have gotten rid off!
But Dumbledore asked for the memory to be complete as possible, Harry

then handed it out in his mind without much thought, causing him to regret
it every time he thought about it now. Now when he and Dumbledore went
out alone to meet his friend, he was not very keen on talking ... and Harry
did not know whether to feel sorry, because he did not get much
opportunity to spend time with Ginny alone, which made him inevitably
suffer from the suspicion of being self-conscious.
Ron and Hermione struggled to digest the shocking news.
"That easy? You learned those two curses in less than a single morning?"
Ron still found it incredulous.
"Aren't you listening carefully, Harry is obviously under the influence of the
You-Know-Who, the professor was just further verifying that. Otherwise, it
wouldn't have been that easy." Hermione looked at Harry and said seriously,
"Harry, the professor is right, you must not relax your training on the
Occlumency."
Harry answered sullenly.
"This is not a joke, Harry, from your symptoms-"
"Symptoms?!" Harry snapped in annoyance.
"Well, the indications." Hermione picked her words carefully, "Your

connection with the You-Know-Who is getting stronger and stronger -
which is very bizarre, since when it started?"
"Probably after Voldemort's resurrection." Harry said.
"-but since it has developed into the acquisition of his evil knowledge, it is
not trivial, Harry," Hermione explained patiently, "Dark magic affects one's
sanity, and you can imagine what would happen if part of V, Voldemort's
ideas and your fused together? Your personality may change without you
realizing it, or he may even plant a certain idea in your head and make you
think it's your own. Maybe that's what the professor and Dumbledore are
trying so hard to avoid."
"So what am I supposed to do?"
"Work on the Occlumency, and, uh, keep yourself from slipping into
negative emotions more importantly." Hermione said what she had read
from the book, but they are all old tricks, "I-we can help you with that,
right?" She looked to Ron, who busily nodded along.
At dinner, Fred and George told them in graphic detail about the new
guards at Sword Castle.
"About a dozen feet tall, they're like enlarged golems, created using more
precious materials and enchantments. When they lit up, the magical glow
around them could literally illuminate ... You'll see them when you go to
Diagon Alley, there are two standing at the entrance."
"You guys participated in its creation? What are the capabilities of those
guards?" Tonks, who stayed for the meal, asked with interest.
Fred sighed, "Professor Hap made them all by himself, a week before our
Anti-Spell series finished, I wish I could poach him for our prank
workshop-" he said with a grin.
Mrs. Weasley looked at him sternly, and he dutifully made a gagging

motion and stopped talking before the word 'Weasleys' Wizard Wheezes'.
But Harry knew that Fred and George had signed a contract for a store,
right in the Hogsmeade village.
"Is there only two?" Harry asked.
Fred and George looked at each other, "It's a secret."
Harry subconsciously held his breath, "So ... there are many?"
" Well honestly, we are not sure," Fred said, "There are about a dozen of
them on laying out there," He counted them one by one on his fingers, "Two
at the door, another two as soon as you enter the front door, and a few
sporadically placed on each floor after that ... but those can't be all of them."
"That's right," George picked up, "Ever since the professor came out of the
lab, Fred and I have found several storage rooms with locks on them, but
we can't open them, and there are only a few people who have access to it."
He spread his hands.
"We tried to convince Penelope to let us wander in while Professor Hap was
away, but she was dead set against it. I bet there's an army of golems in
there!"
Fred and George looked excited, at which point Tonks also became
interested: "Is this thing can be produced quickly? Maybe I should suggest
for Ministry to purchase a batch if it's really cost-effective."
"Not for now," Fred dismissed her idea, "only Professor Hap can make
those guards for now, and I heard it involves extremely advanced memory
magic ... but he's not in the company right now. "
"Professor Hap is not in the company? Where did he go?" Harry asked.
The twins shook their heads.
"Penelope and Clammy would know, they have a way to contact the
Professor on an emergency matter in their hands, Remus should have one
too, but we can't meet him very often."
"The Professor is probably off dealing with the Muggle world, he takes a
few days for that every year." Hermione said.
"He mentioned it to you?"
"Oh, uh, I took a wild guess." Hermione said.

When Felix reappeared, it is the last day of the holiday, and he brought
three envelopes with him.
"Took some time to go back to school, Minerva was busy, so I helped her to
bring this book list." Felix said as Harry, Ron, and Hermione each took their
own letters and opened them impatiently.
"It's supposed to be here sooner," Ron said as he opened the envelope,

"school starts tomorrow."
"Professor McGonagall was probably too busy, and only in the last two
days did she have the time to deal with the school matter." Harry guessed as
he opened the envelope, which contained two sheets of parchment, one to
remind him that the school would start as usual, and the other with the
names of the books that would be used during this term.
"There are two new books that need to be purchased," Hermione read the
contents of the top, "The Standard Book of Spells, Grade 5; and Practical
Runes for Beginners, by Felix Hap and Hedstrom Vera. Professor, have you
published a new book?"
"Huh, who's the other author?" Hermione asked, staring at the title.
"He's the president of the Ancient Rune Society, you guys would have met
him, he and Professor Marchbanks came to the school for a briefing." Felix
explained, "Because of time constraints, Mr. Vera and I simply sorted out
the practical runes that would be used in all five grades from 3rd-7th grade
and organized them into a book in order of difficulty and teaching order,
which would be separated later when we get a chance, and the textbook
would be published by L.C.A. Publishers."
"How come there is no new book on Defense Against the Dark Arts?"
Harry asked, looking repeatedly at the list of books.
"Sirius didn't tell you?" Felix asked.

"No, he-"
"Did he forget about it?" Ron shook the envelope, "Huh, well, there's one
more paper, let's see-" His mouth suddenly opened wide, and he didn't
move.
"You got another one there?" Harry somewhat curiously came up next to
Ron, and at that moment, Hermione on the opposite side had flipped her
envelope upside down, as a golden red object slipped into her hand. Harry
subconsciously squeezed his own envelope, and it was empty.
"Our Grade Prefect." Ron uttered, "I've been chosen as a Prefect."
Ron and Hermione became fifth-year Gryffindor House Prefects. Felix was
a little surprised by this result, but after a little thought he understood
Dumbledore's intention, the Prefect had both power and responsibility, and
Harry is already carrying too much responsibility on his back.
But Harry obviously did not understand it, at the moment his heart is empty,
he can only say congratulations in a vague tone, far less sincere than Mrs.
Weasley who arrived upon hearing the news.
In fact, there would be no one more surprised than her, not even the recently
emerged Prefect himself.
"I can't believe it! I can't believe it! Oh, Ron, it's fantastic! You're Prefect!"
She hugged Ron excitedly, water stains dripped from the wet rag in her
hand. She generously promised a gift to her youngest son.
"Can I get a new broom?" Ron asked expectantly.
Mrs. Weasley looked at him with some difficulty, and then smiled, " Of
course, I will call you in a few minutes then, first I have to get Fred and
George's shopping list, besides the broom, I have to get you new books, oh
yes, and Ginny's portion, that's a lot of stuff." She chuckled and left.
Ron stopped where he was, for a while, and his eyes twinkled, "Fred and
George are going to die of jealousy, they absolutely will! But who cares, I'm
a Prefect, and I'm about to get a new broom! Oh, crap-"
"What's wrong?" Harry asked dryly, feeling as if his voice had come out of
someone else's mouth.
"I should add some more money from my prize money - so I can get a
better broom." Ron said gleefully, his eyes starting to light up, "That's right.
I'll go and talk to Mum now."
"Professor," Hermione asked Felix in a whisper, "can I call home? From the
pay phone outside in the neighbourhood? Mom and Dad will be happy to
know the significance of the Prefect post."
Felix thought about it, "Let's do this, Miss Granger, you have not been
home for a long time, take this opportunity to just stay with your family,
and later in the evening I will pick you up."
" I-I, I have to pack my bags too." Harry blurted out awkwardly.
He went back to the bedroom alone, the suitcase laid on the table wide
open, like a big mouth, which seems to be silently mocking him. Harry
grabbed one of the dirty clothes on the bed and sat down in a daze, only
now he had a moment to think.
He'd almost forgotten about the Prefect before, but when the news actually
arrived, he wasn't able to pretend like he didn't care about it. If it was
necessary to choose between the two of them, he definitely would have
been a more preferable choice to be the Prefect than Ron. Harry had some
hard feelings inside, did they believe he is Worser than Ron? Without
wanting to seem arrogant and cocky, he desperately tried to find a
justification for himself. I'm better at Quidditch and better at dueling ... but
other than that? There's no big gap between Ron and him in terms of other
schoolwork. But outside of schoolwork - Harry thought indignantly, all
those adventures they had shared, all those life and death struggles - he had
done everything much better than Ron, and Headmaster Dumbledore knew
it perfectly well.
But then he couldn't help but correct himself; Ron had always stood by his
side, even when they had faced Voldemort, he had never flinched. Unlike
him, he has no reason to be an enemy of Voldemort, so it looks as if Ron
seems more heroic? At that moment, a voice popped up in Harry's head, but
Ron stole the honour that belongs to him.
"No, that's what he deserves." Harry whispered to himself, yet the voice
started to buzz again, incessantly, which Harry miraculously understands. I
did more than him and yet it was not appreciated, not to mention I didn't
receive what I deserved; that voice transmitted more dark thoughts to him,
maybe I should teach him some lesson, with the newly learned curse ...
"That's not my idea," Harry said to himself, "Ron is my best friend." He

jerked to his feet and nearly fell over. He gasped, his face rapidly switching
with expressions that at one point looked like he had turned into another
person.
"Someone needs to get their head checked." The blank canvas in the frame
on the wall taunted him.
Harry stared at the canvas, but there is nothing there, maybe it is one more
piece of proof of the Black family's ancient, noble, magical heritage, as he
had seen clocks that fire nuts at people, snuff bottles that bite, and display
cabinets that cough and spew out large puffs of dust when the doors of the
cabinet opened.
"You're wrong!" Harry said aloud, but the canvas did not respond to him.
After a short while, Harry heard footsteps, so he hurriedly lowered his head
and stuffed the clothes he was holding haphazardly into his trunk as Ron
came bouncing in.
" In time!" He said happily, "I put half of my prize money at stake, just in
time to replace the Cleansweep series with the Nimbus 2000, in fact, I can
afford to buy 2001, but I figured I should save it, I have a birthday present
to buy, and in case 'Future World' company released a new product ... are
you okay?"
"Great, Ron, I mean - you're finally going to have a good broom to join the
regular team soon." Harry paused after he said that, and was relieved that
the words sounded both genuine and sincere.
Ron's smile gradually disappeared.
"I thought you would be the one who would receive it, I totally didn't
expect this-"
"No, th-that's what you deserve." Harry said firmly, which sounded more
like he wanted to hammer these words through his own head. "You fully
deserve the honour of being a Prefect. As for me, I've got enough trouble of
my own ..."
"Oh, well, you're right, maybe Dumbledore didn't pick you for that very
reason - is he still coming over today, I mean that inexplicable afternoon
tea?"
"Yeah, I think so." Harry felt glad that Ron had changed the subject and that
the school year would start soon, and he wouldn't have to eat a bellyful of
fruit preserves at Dumbledore's friend's place anymore; he couldn't stop the
nauseous feeling whenever he thought about that stuff.
...
In the evening, Sirius returned, and Harry welcomed him joyfully.
"Should I call you Professor Black?"
"You can leave that for the dinner tomorrow." Sirius broke into a smile.
At dinner, he sat down next to Felix and whispered, "Felix, I heard you're
the security staff of tomorrow's Hogwarts Express?"
"Yeah, just one of them," Felix glanced at him and let a jam jar fly into his
hand, "as I recall, you are going to be a part of it too."
Sirius turned his head a little awkwardly, "I'm going to take a leave of
absence ... and work tomorrow morning."
"Why?" Felix asked curiously, it didn't sound like something he would say.
"I was supposed to go on a visit to Azkaban with Amelia today and set up a
thief's downfall, but I got an alert that a dementor had appeared in a muggle
town, which later proved to be a false alarm...
Anyway, uh, I thought - in order to have a perfect beginning and an end - I

need to visit Azkaban for once, and say goodbye to the past once and for
all."
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 517 Night Talk
At the table, Felix and Sirius' conversation continued -
"As soon as Kingsley agrees, he's the nominal organizer." Felix whispered.
"I'll talk to him, but he probably won't be able to come over until tomorrow
morning, you know, given his status as Ministry of Magic's Auror." Sirius
said, spitting out a chicken bone.
The relationship between the Order of the Phoenix and the Ministry of
Magic is interesting. The two are independent of each other, yet inextricably
linked, as many members of the Order of the Phoenix are also working in
the Ministry of Magic.
Amelia Bones knew this well, but she did not do anything against it.
On the one hand, it is out of respect for Dumbledore, on the other hand, it
also has a more positive practical significance. The Ministry of Magic has a
complicated workforce, and many wizards will try to climb into a
relationship with a pure-blood family by doing a few gray and black deals,
so it's easy to say that the Ministry of Magic is nothing more than a bucket
with many holes.
Thief's Downfall can only wash away the spells, but cannot explore people's
hearts.
In some important tasks - such as escorting the Hogwarts Express, in

addition to the strict secrecy in advance, Ms. Bones must also carefully
select the personnel involved, to prevent leaks.
And regarding confidentiality, the Order of the Phoenix has a natural

advantage.
After dinner, Felix calculated the time and picked Hermione up from her
home.
"I set up wards near your home," Felix said: "similar to the effect of The
Trace - when someone in the neighbourhood casting spells, I will
immediately get the message. And the situation at present is not that
serious, Voldemort is taking a contraction strategy, you do not have to
worry about your family's well-being."
"I understand." Hermione nodded lightly, but her eyebrows still concealed a
heavy worry.
"You look troubled, Miss Granger." Felix pointed to a bench under a lush
tree with a hanging bell, "Why don't we sit there, once I have rested there."
He was referring to the time he had come out of the Department of
Mysteries, and Hermione easily understood what he meant.
"Professor--"
At this point, the two sat on a bench and looked at the crowds of people that
passed and strolled through the Muggle community from time to time.
Felix turned his head slightly sideways in Hermione's direction, gazing at

the beautiful setting sun.
" Do wizards and muggles really not co-exist?" Hermione asked with
hesitation.
"What do you think?" Felix asked gently.
"I think," Hermione spoke hesitantly for a moment, then rattled off, as if she
had been holding these words in her mind for a long time and had made
several drafts, "of course I want both to coexist, after all, I am caught
between them, I mean my origin. But I read in a book - well, there are
similar cases in the History of Magic book - about how wizards and
muggles were originally not separated from each other throughout history,
but things didn't turn out so well, they were hostile to each other, and many
conflicts broke out, and the great witch hunts of the fourteenth century are
just a reflection of this saga."
"That's right." Felix said approvingly.
"Also, many wizards chose to stay away from the public, the books explain
this by saying that they were doing so in order not to violate the Statute of
Secrecy, but in fact, this phenomenon existed even long before the Statute
of Secrecy was introduced, and there is also the theory that wizards could
not stand the sight of muggles and could not tolerate their smell, but- "
"Sounds like a loser's self-comfort?" Felix didn't realize that he is smiling.
Hermione hesitated and nodded unnoticeably, "But aren't wizards supposed

to have the upper hand? After all, they have magic?"
"Well, that's a complicated question, I'll try to explain. You can look at the
social structure of a wizard; a mature wizard can satisfy most of his needs
that normal people require the help of society to satisfy, with the help of
magic. This leads to the fact that - wizards are far less connected to each
other than ordinary people, in other words, you can hardly organize them to
work for a common goal. As far as I know, the last person who wanted to
break this invincible prison known as Statute of Secrecy is still imprisoned
in Nurmengard because he wanted to rule muggle before they became
uncontrollable."
"Gellert Grindelwald?" Hermione asked in a whisper, the name seemed to

hold great power.
"Yes, and he made use of people's discontent with the Statute of Secrecy for
that goal." Felix said calmly, "And, you're missing the rather crucial point -
magic is very rare in the real world, but it is quite common among wizards -
"
"Isn't that natural?"
"Of course not." Felix said in a tone of discussing academic matters, "I've
been in contact with some occult societies that take magic very ... well ...
perhaps consider magic as something 'sacred '? Do you think they can
imagine real wizards using magic to do laundry and cook and make fires
and water their plants?"
Hermione furrowed her eyebrows in serious thought.
"So - well, wizards are used to using magic to solve all sorts of troubles,
and the day-to-day type of life magic is the norm, right?"
"They're either civilians, or pragmatists, but never a soldier." Felix

summarized briefly, "Magic in their hands is also not a weapon, but a tool -
at least for most wizards. So when facing an emergency, they don't use
magic to their advantage to make more clever choices, especially young
children. To protect their families, wizards choose to back off voluntarily."
"But there are exceptions," Hermione affirmed, "Wendelin, the fourteenth

century witch, was very fond of being burned and had allowed herself to be
caught by people in various disguised forms as many as forty-seven times."
"In those days, 'unattached' wizards always lived more freely." Felix said.
The two of them sat quietly for a while until the sky darkened, casting a
shadow on the ground. They watched a young couple out for a walk, their
child - probably only a year or two old - stumbling ahead.
"Professor, when did the word muggle originate?" Hermione asked again
when the family had walked past.
"Ah, that's an interesting question. I guess you're asking if the word has a
derogatory connotation?" Felix asked with a smile, and without waiting for
Hermione to answer, he continued, "The exact origin of the word is
untraceable, and who knows what was in the mind of the first wizard who
uttered 'muggle', but he did take a cheap advantage of the fact that there was
no standardized term in the magical world for 'non-magical person', so the
term was accepted by more and more wizards."
"Whether or not it contains a derogatory meaning depends on the tone of

the speaker, both the Weasleys and the Malfoys use this term, but they must
have had very different notions, which you should have an inkling?"
The shadow belonging to Hermione nodded.
"But in general, if you use the word in a conversation with ordinary people,
it will carry a hint of arrogance and indifference that belongs to wizards. A
very subtle difference that perhaps only a young wizard from a Muggle
family can perceive."
"Why is that?"
"Would you like to be labelled," Felix asked rhetorically, "especially if you

don't know what that label means?"
"Of course not-" it dawned on her, "That's why you never used the word
'muggle' when you were communicating with my father and mother. "
"I was trying to reduce the communication barrier," Felix nodded slightly,
"It's obviously easier for them to understand the term 'ordinary people' or
'non-magical person', however, If you have a wizard standing opposite you,
it would seem very odd and wordy to talk like that."
Hermione understood a little. She liked the professor's approach better,

showing respect for the speaker.
"What about the first question?"
"Can wizards and muggles co-exist? I can't give an answer to that, Miss
Granger, but I think that the trend towards integration is inevitable, or more
accurately, I think it's only a matter of time before the magical world is
exposed to the general public."
"Oh, I see! So, Professor, did you create the 'Future World' company
because of it?" Hermione asked keenly.
Felix gave a light laugh.
"I wanted to create a buffer zone, a responsibility that we - wizards of

muggle origin - naturally carries."
Hermione broke into a smile, although she had never felt inferior because of
her origins, she still felt anger and hurt when Malfoy called her a
'mudblood', and after today, if Malfoy ever said such a thing again, she
would just pity him and think he is shallow and stupid.
Although Malfoy no longer used it in the past two years.
Is it because of the professor, too? Hermione thought, she felt a little regret
that she had not been able to see this scene in time travel. At first, she
seemed like a shadow that shouldn't exist, out of place in the whole world,
wandering aimlessly between the castles and grounds of Hogwarts, and
even the ghosts couldn't spot her.
But she also saw a lot of secrets that were previously inaccessible.
Hermione survived the hardest days with the food in the beaded pouch, but
there was always a time when the food ran out, just when she thought she
would be like all those time travellers, trapped in time and starving to death,
the gods of luck finally came.
A crack appeared in the Time-Turner.
In the tension and fear at the same time, Hermione found herself once again
possessing an entity, she rushed to sneak into the kitchen to steal food, after
a full meal, Hermione was in the mood to consider whether her actions are
changing history, or become a part of one of the many strange rumours at
Hogwarts.
A food-stealing ghost?
But she was too hungry to care that much. It turned out she was right to do
so - two hours after that she was taken on a time jump and her body
reverted to a near-void state, but the good news was that she was gradually
figuring out the routine and could do things she had previously wanted to
do but couldn't.
For example, mailing a letter.

After almost a month and a half in this way, Hermione discovered that she
had gained a solid body in her normal state as if cloaked in an invisibility
cloak. She guessed that as she moved closer to the normal timeline, she
herself is moving closer to the real thing. It is only a matter of time before
she is discovered.
So she escaped from school and returned home, ready to document her
experiences and spend some final time with her parents. After that ...
Hermione pursed her lips and looked at Felix: "Thank you, Professor."
"What?"
"Oh, I mean, I seem to have found a new goal that encompasses the
previous one - Professor, I'm planning on joining the Ministry of Magic
after I graduate." Hermione said.
"A bad news, I thought you would choose 'Future World' company." Felix
sounded a little vexed.
"I wouldn't give up ancient runes either." Hermione said greedily.
...
Felix and Hermione returned to the old Black mansion, and before they
could say a few words, it is time for bed. Mrs. Weasley stopped Ron from
continuing to brag about his new broom and shooed them back to their
room.
"That's Nimbus 2000!"
Ron and Ginny shouted in unison. But immediately Ron looked at Ginny
warily, "You don't expect me to lend you my broom, do you?"
" Stingy."
Ginny grunted and stood up haughtily like a proud cat.
"Come on, kids, you have to go to bed early today, otherwise, there's bound
to be a big mess tomorrow." Mrs. Weasley said with great conviction. "I'll
have to wake you up early or someone will miss something again ...."
She was right. Early in the next morning, the whole house is in chaos like a
chicken coop. Mrs. Weasley and the portrait of Mrs. Black who hung in the
foyer simultaneously screamed at the top of their lungs.
"- No magic! You two idiots--"
"--dirty bastards, defiling my ancestral house--"
Harry got dressed in a heartbeat, and shoved his toiletries haphazardly into
his trunk, while the others looked like they had their hands full until they
boarded the Hogwarts Express and breathed a sigh of relief.
"Fred and George tried to cast a spell on the suitcase, and it almost hit me
...," Ginny explained to Harry about the morning's events.
Harry scratched his head, not knowing how to face Ginny alone - just now,
Ron and Hermione went to the Prefect compartment, "Uh, are you okay?"
As soon as the words were out of his mouth, he felt like crap.
"I'm fine." Ginny showed a smile as they carried their luggage along
looking for an empty compartment, not far in front of them there is a girl
with messy, waist-length blonde hair. "I spotted Luna, let's go there." Ginny
said.
Harry looked up and even though he only saw her back, Harry recognized
her immediately from the way she moved indistinctly as she fluttered into
the compartment.
They squeezed through the crowd and met Neville midway, "Oh dear,
Harry, I thought I was late." He said happily, " So close."
On the other hand, Felix arrived at a compartment near the front and opened
the door where several Aurors and members of the Order of the Phoenix sat
quietly inside.
"Hello guys."
Kingsley, Derris, Moody, and Dedalus Diggle nodded at him respectively.
Felix picked an empty seat and sat down. It is obvious that with so many
people sitting in the same compartment it would become a little cramped,
Moody's condition is bad, he is uneasy, his eyelids are fluttering and his big
rough hands are always trying to grab something.
"You mustn't draw your wand, Alastor." Dedalus Diggle who is sitting next
to him said carefully.
Felix blinked, thinking that the trip had become interesting, and he took out
a coin and let it jump around his fingertips as his mind wandered.
Dumbledore appeared and spoke to him last night, and the words they have
spoken emerged in his mind, well, when the time comes, what is a good
reason to leave? To find a snack cart to buy snacks?
He sighed silently, feeling it does not fit his image.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
5
Chapter 518 Secret Mission?
In the carriage, several Aurors chatted about recent events.
"You probably think the You-Know-Who doesn't have a brain, right? Think
again, how did he gather the initial group of Death Eaters, if you think he
will only use force to oppress, you are very wrong." Moody's voice is
hoarse as he said, " Excessive valuation of the thief's downfall will only
lead us to fall into the enemy's trap. One must always remain vigilant."
Hearing this, Derris couldn't help but grunt.
"I was also involved in the last war, and all I saw was him and his Death
Eaters leaving one dark mark after another over the house where the wizard
lived, along with those Inferius ... He would leave nothing but a fearful
impression."
"It's the deepest impression," Moody growled, taking out his curved flask
and taking a hard swig.
"I've experienced it from beginning to end, I was an experienced Auror

even before the You-Know-Who openly recruited Death Eaters ... During
those first two years of the war, the Dark Lord hid his cruel and vicious side
well - he spent Most of his time promoting his unorthodox ideas, recruiting
manpower, and maintaining a low level of confrontation with the Ministry
of Magic, slowly he disobeyed the rules of the Ministry of Magic at that
time, to create their own system ... but the minister at the time was confused
by his disguise and had an illusion of being able to resolve disputes
peacefully, as a result, public opposition towards You-Know-Who
continued to disappear as wizards, dark creatures were secretly recruited ...
Minchum finally recognized the status quo, but by then he was unable to
curb the rise of the You-Know-Who."
"So he was a competent leader in the early days of the war?" Felix
interjected.
"Depending on how you look at it, he set his sights on those old pure-blood
families, getting money and followers from them, yes, I'm going to use the
word 'followers', and he did confuse a group of people with his actions, a
group of fools... ... Those people held the bottom of the barrel to support
him, such as the Black family at the time," Moody's intact eye glanced at
Felix, "If it weren't for Mrs. Black's poor health, I doubt she would have
determined to join the You-Know-Who's side and be completely tied to
him. "
"Since when did he undergo a change in character? Became cruel and

tyrannical?" Felix asked mildly.
"About mid to late," Moody smacked his lips, "it is difficult to specify,
based on the perception in those years, he probably thought he was
winning, it would not take long to become the ruler of England, so he
reverted back to his nature."
Felix had a different view.
Those years are probably the period in which he frequently battled against
Dumbledore, according to Dumbledore's explanation, he had more than
once seriously injured Voldemort, but Voldemort always did not take long
to come back to life, Felix, therefore, speculated that Voldemort may have
secretly used the Horcrux.
Finally, from the information he gathered, Voldemort was extremely

confident about his conquest of death, and if he hadn't experienced the
experience of coming back from the dead, he hardly would have shown
such strong confidence.
At that moment, they are already driving in the open wilderness, with a
large block of shades of colour sliding past their eyes.
Felix gauged the time and took a silver pocket watch out of his pocket.
The front cover popped open with a "click".
The eyes of the Aurors focused on it at the same time, and after a few
seconds of silence, a pink nose peeked out, followed by a black, furry head,
as Valen emerged from the space of the pocket watch, and looked around in
confusion.
"Kee? (Is school arrived?)"
"Not yet," said Felix, "but you seem to have slept for almost a day, come
on, I'll show you around, Hermione and Harry are in their compartments."
Valen's spirit rose up, at first she sat on him and stretched out, then leaped
up and jumped to the door of the compartment and waved back at him
eagerly. Felix inquired others in this compartment, "I might buy some food,
do I need to bring you some?"
Everyone shook their heads.
"We'll go ourselves if we need," Moody said.
Without another word, Felix pulled open the door of the compartment and
walked out.
"Can you please help me find Harry?" He requested Valen.
Valen sniffed left and right as she walked, and finally stopped before a
compartment. Felix saw Harry, Neville, Ginny, and Luna sitting together
through the window and smiled, "All familiar faces, that makes it easier."
Felix pulled open the compartment in which Neville is introducing his

birthday present to his mates.
"Mimbulus Mimbletonia, it's from my grandmother, she waited until I got

back to give it to me." He said, pointing to a small pot of what looked like a
dysplasia cactus. Instead of being covered with thorns, it is covered with a
bunch of big pimples like boils.
"What does it - well - what can it be used for?" Harry asked, staring at the
thing, and he had a hard time convincing himself that he would like it.
"It's good for a lot of things!" Neville said proudly, "It has an amazing
defense mechanism, and I discovered it when I tried to put him under
Daydream Charm..."
"Daydream Charm?" Harry asked, sincerely hoping Neville would focus on

it, but Neville couldn't wait to show them the wonders of his new pet as he
pulled a quill from his pocket and reached toward the plant.
Everyone's eyes got drawn by his action, Harry felt uneasy, his body leaned
back a little; Luna is exactly opposite to him, her dreamy eyes peeking from
behind the magazine 'Quibbler'.
"Can you wait until I leave to demonstrate?"
Felix's voice stated, and the group looked up, Neville's hand dangled in
midair, and Harry mentally breathed a sigh of relief.
"Professor Hap, what are you doing here, uh, did you just say ... leave?"
Harry couldn't help but ask.
Felix nimbly flashed in, and casually pulled the door curtain of the
compartment shut. He put his index finger up to his lips and whispered,
"Shh. Can I trust you guys?"
In response to his serious tone, Harry, Ginny and Neville nodded nervously,
while Luna was half a beat slower, adding that it is only at this moment she
greeted him through her magazine, "Hi, Felix."
"How are you, Luna, did you solve the riddle in the magazine?" Felix
asked.
"Not yet-"
After greeting, Felix got down to business.

"As you may or may not know, this train is under various protective
enchantments, such as anti-apparition-" He could faintly see a blur of steam
when he looked out the window, and in the distance, there is a range of
mountains and woods.
Felix drew his new wand, "For some reason, I must leave for a while and
you guys need to act like you didn't notice it, okay?" Without waiting for
them to answer, he flicked his wand in his hand and a small window vent
above the train's compartment popped open abruptly.
"Professor, can I help you with anything?" Harry asked hurriedly, his hair
ruffled by the sudden breeze.
"Sure, close the small window after I leave." Felix said as he put away his
wand.
"But how will you go out, the ventilation window is too small-" Harry
almost bit his tongue as Professor Hap's body rapidly grew smaller, like
slow-motion footage, Harry could see every detail, but in a flash, the
professor disappeared and in his place there is a bird with long narrow
wings like a rain swallow, hovering in midair and rushing out of the
compartment in a blink of an eye.
The four people in the compartment gasped, Luna blinked and looked out of
the window. The Rain Swallow remained in their field of vision for only a
few brief seconds before disappearing.
"Are we dreaming?" Luna's soft voice asked.
"Luna, I guess it is Animagus, the Professor's Animagus." Ginny said.
Harry felt someone tugging at his shirt and he looked down to find it is a
Niffler, and she is pointing her finger at the small open window.
"Valen? Oh, right." Harry stood up and closed the ventilation window, by
which time, Valen had sat down between Harry and Ginny, and her little
hand probed into her silver pocket watch and pulled a bag of butter cookies
out of it.
"Kee?" she looked at Harry.
"Uh, I didn't hear you?"
Valen huffed, as she gestured at him with her small hand.
"I guess she wants you to help her rip the bag open." Luna said, "A smart
little fella, and she can also write."
------------
Happy Reading!!!
5
Chapter 519 Professor Black
The wind blew from all directions, as Rain Swallow flew like a black ghost
between the mountains, with its wings brushing through the spires of
towering trees. The conversation with Dumbledore last night surfaced on
Felix's mind piece by piece -
"I received Intel that Voldemort is preparing to personally capture Amelia

when she returns from Azkaban using Portkey."
"What are you going to do, arrange a trap in return?"
After a long silence, Dumbledore shook his head in the darkness, "Not this
time, we have no foolproof, we can not act as if we know about this in
advance."
Felix understood, that this is to protect the spy, and the person who passed
on the information is likely to be Severus Snape.
"Then you--"
"I will not be involved in this operation ... it concerns a plot," Dumbledore
said softly, the silver moonlight shining on his glasses, making it hard to
read his expression. "Although I am not certain yet whether it will be used,
but before the decision is made, I can not show my face easily, especially
cannot be seen by Voldemort."
...
The Port of Felixstowe is the largest and busiest container port in the UK,
located in East Anglia on the southeast coast. On a small stretch of deserted
beach near the port, two figures emerged from the distorted air.
Sirius and Ms. Bones stood together, clutching a well-worn copy of the
Daily Prophet in their hands.
"I hate Portkeys, can't we just use the ferry like we did when we went?"
Sirius rubbed his head, he had just hit his head on Amelia's knee, all sorts of
these kinds of accidents would happen when using the portkey.
"The people left behind need the ferry more than we do," Ms. Bones stuffed
the newspaper into her pocket, "and since we're going back early, we have
to make do with what we have."
Sirius muttered something in a low voice.
Bones flashed a smile, "Well then, congratulations, Professor Black."
Sirius looked at her smugly, then his face changed, "Someone's been
lurking nearby." He drew his wand and looked alertly from side to side as
Ms. Bones drew her wand in sync, the tip flickering as the sand on the small
patch of the beach began to shake.
"Are you positive?" Ms. Bones asked with a serious expression, "It could
just be a passing muggle."
"I'm not sure," Sirius said, "I just think - look out!" He waved his wand and
a ball of fire exploded in midair with a deafening sound, Sirius staggered
back, but he couldn't care less, his eyes fixed dead on one direction as he
inhaled a deep breath, "Voldemort!"
Voldemort stood on the beach, at some point in time, as if he had been

waiting there for a long time.
"Amelia Bones," Voldemort's pale fingers held the end of a wand as he

saluted slightly, "I wish to invite you to be a guest of mine at my castle."
"And if I refuse?" Ms. Bones asked in a dull voice.
"As a member of the Sacred Twenty-Eight, I trust you will not be that
stubborn, but if you insist-"
"You killed my brother." Ms. Bones said with gritted teeth, as she stabbed
the wand in her hand like a sharp sword, and the sand grains on the ground
rose and rolled up a sandstorm. " Go!" She said to Sirius, Sirius's hand
immediately rested on her, ready to cast an Apparition.
The sandstorm suddenly rolled backward, creating a heavy wall out of thin
air, and smashed against the two, Sirius and Bones got thrown far away, and
couldn't get up for a while.
Voldemort calmly walked towards Ms. Bones, "I'll just have to dig out
useful information from your mind then; I might omit some, something that
I would not like to see."
Sirius sprawled on the ground, with the feeling that more than one rib was
broken, and his wand emitted a red light, Voldemort casually blocked the
spell and halted his advance. He seemed to have just only spotted Sirius, his
red eyes glinted menacingly as he stared for two seconds -
"Avada Kedavra."
" Solid Earth Wall!" Ms. Bones shouted, and a spacious wall rose up from
the beach, blocking the Killing Curse. (*not a spell*)
Once again, the two rejoined.
" Transfiguration." Voldemort uttered in disgust.
" Look for your chance to escape. You're more important than me." Sirius
said through clenched teeth as the corners of his mouth began to bleed and
his ribs drilled painfully into his body. He braced himself and recited a
spell.
"He's targeting me, I can't possibly escape." Bones shouted, while waving
her wand, the rocks on the shore suddenly seemed to come to life and
lunged toward Voldemort, "So we should think of other options--"
Voldemort showed a cruel smile, he looked like a cat catching a mouse, the
spell flicked aside one by one, blasting a piece of rock with ease. The
aftermath of the spell left a trail of wounds on the two. If not for the
purpose of capturing Amelia alive and digging out the secret of the
prophecy, he would have been in a more relaxed state of mind.
At that moment Sirius suddenly grabbed Bones' hand, as he recklessly and

forcefully casted Apparition, Voldemort's wrist waved violently, the wand
issued a whistling sound, and a bloody wound burst open from Sirius's
chest, but the two had disappeared from their original spot.
Voldemort approached unhurriedly, staring at where the two disappeared,

and the next second, he appeared straight away in a deserted suburb not far
from here.
Sirius and Bones barely held themselves up from collapsing.
"Why does everyone try to use the Apparition to escape, for a highly skilled
wizard, like me, it is easy to follow the trail you left behind, not to mention
that I disturbed your landing spot." Voldemort explained generously,
expecting a look of desperation from the two.
But the response he received was a prepared powerful spell.
Sirius conjured a dozen rusty iron arrows in the air, which let out a
mournful cry and flew towards Voldemort, Bones waved her wand in sync,
and a patch of open space around her and Sirius suddenly sank, "he can't
intercept the Portkey, --" she pulled the newspaper from her pocket and held
it out, "Be Prepared!"
The surface of the newspaper flashed with blue light, and then returned to
normal.
"Hold on, just three seconds--" she looked at Sirius, whose chest is gushing
with a large amount of blood, "three, two-- "
Sirius stared at midair, with his eyes widened dramatically, while Voldemort
hovered in midair at some point and a curtain of green light fell, Sirius
wrestled his hand free from Bones' grip, as his red spell faced green light;
he gritted his teeth and tried to hold on for a few seconds at all cost.
Bones reached out to grab him, only to twist and disappear the moment
before she touched him.
It is over ... Sirius thought, he couldn't stop Voldemort's killing curse, but at
least one of them escaped. He began to think about what the world after
death would look like, and after ten seconds or so, he suddenly found
himself still conscious.
A huge thing blocked the curse, Sirius blinked, and the thing seemed to be a
giant golden galleon?
Sirius's jaw dropped.
While above the ground, Felix blamed himself for his blunder, he hadn't
counted that Sirius would forcefully use Apparition, even though he had
done the same when escaping from him. Anyway, it took a while to catch
up again, but luckily he caught up in time and used a coin with a Zooming
Charm to block the Killing Curse. This familiar scene caused Voldemort to
instantly disappear from where he was as he appeared far away from Felix.
"Voldemort, in your words, you are foolish to appear here today," Felix said
calmly as he showed him his new wand, he couldn't help but want to try
that potent killing curse from the last fight again, but because of his lack of
confidence in restraining Voldemort with dead wight Sirius, he felt it would
be unwise to expose his killer move and all the magic associated with it.
Voldemort stared at his wand, with an ugly expression.
"Felix Hap." He muttered, with a flash of madness in his eyes. He is already

decided to retreat, as the intel from Lucius slowly passed through his mind -
Felix Hap gained a new wand, while he is still stuck with a mediocre wand,
and he became insane with jealousy.
Voldemort vowed in his heart, that before their next meeting, he must obtain
a wand that matches his identity, a wand that allows him to cast spells
without scruples. He looked at Felix expressionlessly and disappeared from
where he was.
Felix did not move, with deadweight Sirius, he certainly can't chase him for
a fight, because the consequences of fighting Voldemort with a deadweight
would be disastrous. (like the death of Sirius)
"He's gone?" A frail voice asked.
Felix took a few steps forward and looked at Sirius who is sitting in the pit
of blood and looked like he had just been fished out of a pool of blood.
Sirius leaned against the edge of the deep pit and said irritably, "If
Voldemort is gone, save me quickly, I can't stop the bleeding, I ... damn it,
I'm dying."
Felix laughed, "You still have the strength to curse, which means you are
still young to die." He quickly dealt with Sirius's injuries, after a vial of
potion was fed in, Sirius's state significantly improved a bit, but his whole
face still looked pale as a vampire.
During the treatment, dozens of Aurors popped up from thin air, and Ms.
Bones' face clouded with heavy gloom, but when she saw Sirius, who is
bantering with Felix with a dull look, her expression froze.
"You're still alive!?"
"Almost dead." Sirius said laboriously, nudging his mouth in Felix's

direction.
"I'll take you to St. Mungo's." Ms. Bones pursed her lips for a while before
saying.
Unexpectedly, Sirius shook his head, "No, I'm going to Hogwarts, Professor
Black can't miss his first opening night."
"I'll bring Sirius to the school hospital wing first." Felix said to a worried
Ms. Bones.
...
The school great hall.

Harry, Ron, and Hermione looked toward the long faculty table.
"The professor isn't here, Sirius isn't here, and even Hagrid is missing. What
the hell is going on?" Harry asked anxiously.
"They might have been delayed by something." Ron guessed, "Didn't you
say Professor Hap had left for something? Did he really turn into a
swallow?"
"Yeah." Harry said, "But the professor didn't say what he was going to do."
He suddenly thought of Sirius, could it be an emergency on Sirius' side?
The Sorting Ceremony began, but the whole time Harry didn't listen
carefully, he just thought that the Sorting Hat had been singing for an extra-
long time this year. By the time the sorting ceremony was over and the table
is filled with food, Harry had to accept the fact.
At that moment, the great hall's side door abruptly opened.
Felix and Sirius walked in, and Felix whispered a few words to
Dumbledore, who nodded lightly, and then the two sat down in the empty
seats.
Sirius smiled brightly and waved towards Harry, who couldn't spot a slight
problem from his appearance, and Harry immediately gave an enthusiastic
response, the fork in his hand almost flung towards the next seat.
"Guess what Sirius is whispering to Professor Hap?" Hermione asked,

looking in the direction of the faculty table.
"I'll ask tomorrow, right now I just want to eat a lot." Harry said cheerfully.
At the faculty table, Sirius is complaining to Felix: "What did you give me
to drink? I don't have any appetite right now ..."
"Uh - you can think of it as a tonic, the ingredients are very precious and
contain dragon's blood." Felix replied without looking.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 520 Nostalgic school song
A little time passed and the great hall is filled with delicious smells.
Felix put down his knife and fork contentedly, waiting for the dessert after
the main meal, the other students in the great hall are still eating feverishly,
while chatting noisily, oblivious to the ghosts floating above their heads.
At the Gryffindor table, Harry had almost finished eating and began to pay
attention to the sounds of talking around him. He isn't too happy to find that
one of the topics people talking about is him, the ghost of Gryffindor House
- the voice of the Nearly Headless Nick drifts into his ears from seven or
eight seats away.
"Yes, that's Harry Potter, there he is, you'll have plenty of chances to see
him later ..."
Harry didn't turn around, but he guessed that Nick was talking to Hogwarts'
new student, and he concluded that the new student came from a wizarding
family, so he would have learned his name before he went to school, unless
that student is a Topper like Hermione.
Dean and Seamus chatted loudly about the news from Diagon Alley. He
pricked up his ears, this year he did not have the opportunity to go there, the
textbooks, stationery, and potion materials needed were bought by Mrs.
Weasley, he had planned to go to the Future World 1 store in Diagon Alley
to see if there are any new products, but that plan had felled through.
He also wondered if the Weasley twin brothers' Anti-spell series products

are on sale ...
"The stores are packed, with more people than ever ... It can't be helped,
who made this year's book list distributed this late, so everyone hurried to
get them. Not many people were interested in stopping for a chat, and I saw
several familiar faces, but they disappeared in a flash as if something was
chasing after them ..."
"The demand for rune booklets exceeded the supply, and mom tried to buy
a few for her relatives living abroad ..."
Seamus said excitedly, and when he met Harry's gaze, he grinned and his
voice became louder.
"There are a lot more mobile stalls on both sides of the street, which is
actually just a stall with a piece of cloth on the ground. What were they
selling? All kinds of amulets, of course, my mother told me they are all
rubbish, with lesser odds than finding real things at Knockturn Alley ... of
course she was joking."
"That damn place still hasn't been closed down by Aurors." Ron spoke with
his mouth stuffed full, and Harry magically understood what he meant.
Diagon Alley and Knockturn Alley are adjacent to each other, but with
completely opposite reputations; Diagon Alley covers a huge area and is the
commercial center of British wizards, while Knockturn Alley is just a small,
out-of-the-way alley with stores selling not-so-regular goods.
At that moment, a voice whispered in his ear: "Excuse me, make room for
me."
Startled, Harry looked back to see a tall girl with long braids looking down
at him, her face barely a foot from his, Angelina Johnson, jabbed her finger
between Harry and Ron respectively and managed to squeeze a seat
between the two of them.
"So, how was your summer?" She asked briskly.
"Fine." Harry said, momentarily confused about what she is up to.
"Well, it was," Angelina smoothed her hair, "I got selected as the captain of
the Gryffindor Quidditch team."
"Quidditch captain..." Harry repeated, then his eyes widened as he
exclaimed, "Quidditch?!"
Angelina showed a "Really" look, "Fred told me you forgot about

Quidditch, I didn't quite believe ..."
"Ha-How could I." Harry stammered, "I even played with Cedric over the
holidays." He looked around and spotted the handsome face on the long
table at Hufflepuff's side.
"Yeah, so you're not quitting the team?" Angelina asked, her big eyes fixed
on Harry with a dead stare, and the pressure steadily building inside Harry.
"Absolutely not, I'm hoping to win another trophy." He assured.
"That's good," Angelina sighed in relief, "I don't want to seem overly
sensitive, but I've just taken over the team and I sort of feel a lot of
responsibility, I kind of understand why Oliver was so nagging ... "
"Don't ever follow his footsteps." Harry hurriedly said.
Angelina laughed.
"I'll be off then, ah yes, since Oliver is gone, we need a new keeper. I'm
going to arrange the try-outs on Friday afternoon at five o'clock, and I want
the whole team to be there at that time, alright? That way we can allow the
new guy to try and play with everyone."
"No problem, do you already have someone in mind?" Harry asked, and
Ron, who was eating at the side, pricked up his ears.
"Not yet," she sighed, "I'll go back later and put the application on the
wall." She bent over and left.
"She looks so stressed, I almost forgot about Quidditch." Hermione said.
"Maybe captains who just took over the team are like that? Cedric wasn't
used to it at first either ..." Harry only answered the first half of the
statement.
"So do you have time, it's O.W.Ls year, and don't forget, you promised
Neville to reassemble the dueling self-study group." Hermione reminded
him that.
"I know." Harry muttered.
The food on the table cleared up, and after a few seconds, various desserts
suddenly appeared on the plate.
Harry picked up a deep-fried jam doughnut and chewed it " crunch, crunch,
crunch" while looking over at the faculty table. His eyes first focused on
Dumbledore, who sat in a golden high-backed chair in the center of the long
table, wearing a dark purple robe covered with silver stars, with a matching
hat and gloves, looking like the lead singer of a band that had walked into
the wrong place. To his left and right sat Professor McGonagall and Snape
respectively, Professor McGonagall is trying a kind of fresh strawberries
drizzled with sauce, from her expression it does not seem to be quite to her
taste, Snape, on the other hand, squinted his eyes in response to
Dumbledore's questions, his lips barely opened and closed, and between
Professor Flitwick and Professor Sprout, Sirius and Professor Hap are
seated. Oddly enough, Sirius had also given up eating early and poking his
fork at the fruit on the blueberry cake in boredom.
As for Professor Hap - Felix gazed at the ceiling, which looked the same as
the outside environment, but much plainer than the previous years. He and
Sirius actually arrived at school earlier than the Hogwarts students, it was
just that Madam Pomfrey took a lot of time to give Sirius a full check-up.
In the words of Madam Pomfrey, Felix's approach is quite "crude" and

"unprofessional", if not treated in time it may fester and puss in a few days,
while she re-cleaned the wound, Felix chatted with the rushed Dumbledore.
"The one who delivered the message to you was Severus." He said in a
definite tone.
"I knew you could guess." Dumbledore said with a smile.

"I also know," Felix said slowly, "that it was also Severus who revealed
Bones' whereabouts to Voldemort, as Sirius had mentioned it at the meeting
and was overheard by him."
Dumbledore went silent for a moment, "You're right."
"Was it really necessary to do this, there was a 1% chance I could not save
their life, in fact, Voldemort's most loyal servant, Barty Crouch Jr. died right
before his eyes," Felix said in a slightly aggravated tone, "I did that."
"As a qualified spy, to gain Voldemort's trust, he must show a unique value,
and this value must be impossible to be given by others, only then,
Voldemort will treat him differently." Dumbledore said without emotion.
"That's not the answer I want, Albus, and I never thought you would be so
apathetic." Felix said.
"Thank you for saying that, Felix." Dumbledore gave a small smile, and the
wrinkles in the corners of his eyes stretched.
"I certainly wish I could do more if I could, trading my life for Voldemort's?
Very cost-effective indeed, if there is a chance I will not hesitate ... Hopes
of too many people have been placed in this position of mine, I can not
easily bet ..."
"I know Voldemort, probably more than he himself, without experiencing a

failure, he will not reflect, and Amelia will always be in danger. Voldemort
has to realize: that it is not an easy thing to catch her, and she can call for
support at any time, this time it is only you, but next time not necessarily, so
Voldemort will look away."
"Only Sirius is innocent in this whole thing, but then again he's not, every
member of the Order of the Phoenix should be prepared. Just like the
person you buried in the Death Eaters-"
Felix raised his eyebrows slightly and made a listening gesture.
"Lucius, is it?" Dumbledore asked softly, "There might be more-"

"How did you guess?" Felix interrupted.
"Ah, Lucius has tried to target me in the past, and I didn't think that taking
him off the list of the board would be the end of the confrontation between
us, and it did continued. But I've noticed that the complaints against me
have decreased by a large margin in the last year, almost like a certain part
of the board had lost their voice. Or it would have been much trickier
during the board meetings."
"So," Felix said slowly, "if you knew of Lucius' existence, why did you
still-"
"Risked Severus?" Dumbledore asked with a smile, twirling his thumbs as

he did so.
Felix nodded.
"As I said, Severus has a unique role, he is Voldemort's greatest asset, a nail
in the heart of the Order of the Phoenix, able to provide information about
everyone, including you and me -"
Felix suddenly understood, "You value how to reasonably deliver

information to Voldemort more than getting it from him?"
Dumbledore blinked.
"Instead of letting Voldemort act recklessly, I prefer if he acts at the time I

expect, in the way I expect, even if there are risks, I can control them in a
justifiable range."
...
"You really got it? The day before school starts?" Hermione asked, amazed.
"Yeah, got it." Harry said.
"I can't believe you got it after failed soooo many times before. What is it
about, Harry?"
"What are you guys talking about?" Ron looked at the two with a puzzled
look on his face.
"Don't interrupt." Hermione said, as her eyes remained focused on Harry.
"Headmaster Dumbledore got a memory from Mr. Slughorn." Harry looked

around to see if someone heard him and whispered at them, "I guess it
involves Voldemort, or something similar as Headmaster was quite excited
to get that memory."
"Maybe it's a way to defeat Voldemort," Hermione guessed, "According to

what you said, that old gentleman and Headmaster Dumbledore were
colleagues, which means he taught the You-Know-Who as well, didn't he?
He must know something about him."
"That's what I thought," Harry shrugged and continued to wolf down his
food, "Compared to Headmaster Dumbledore, Mr. Slughorn was in a less
than wonderful mood, he threw us out and didn't even respond positively to
the Headmaster's suggestion that he should move."
"Move?"
"Headmaster Dumbledore wants him to live at Hogwarts and continue his

Potions research. Hogsmeade would be fine - being a neighbour to
Honeydukes - I can see he was a bit tempted." Harry said casually.
Hermione's chewing slowed down, "What could it be? Since it's a memory,
it can only be a piece of the past ..."
At this point, Dumbledore stood up and tapped his glass and the great hall
went quiet.
"Welcome back, I know you can't wait to run to the warmth and comfort of
your quilts, but please be patient for a little while longer and listen to my
few words ... This year we have two changes in our teaching staff. The first
is the Care of Magical Creatures class, our gamekeeper needs to attend to
some personal business and will be absent for a few weeks ... In the
meantime, Professor Grubbly-Plank would fill in the vacancy, so let's give
her a warm welcome."
Professor Grubbly-Plank rose from her seat, nodded toward the students
with her prominent chin, and sat down as the great hall erupted with polite
applause.
"Next we will introduce our new teacher for the Defense Against the Dark
Arts class, Professor Black has extensive experience fighting against dark
magic and has been working as the Minister of Magic's advisor for the
previous two months, he will be joining as a member of our faculty this
year."
Sirius stood up gleefully, and waved at everyone, before failing to restrain

from whistling loudly twice at the end. The atmosphere in the great hall
came to life, and Fred and George responded to him with a similar whistle.
Dumbledore waited for the applause to calm down and continued.
"There are some small, interesting attempts going to be made in this school
year, and I'm sure some of you may have heard about them, and there are
two things that are closely related to you."
"The first one is that the examination of the ancient rune will be divided
into two parts: a theoretical examination and a practical examination, and
the specific assessment criteria will be introduced to you by Professor Hap
in the classroom."
Felix waved his hand lazily as the students exchange glances below.
"The second matter is, the school will include some spells into the scope of
the annual assessment, which requires every student to clear to graduate, if
there are special circumstances you can apply in advance, of course, I will
not admit the reason such as 'allergy to specific words'... ... We will post the
assessment spells for the different grades within the first week of school."
"So, before we all go to bed, let's all sing the school song." Dumbledore
said loudly.
The great hall stirred, and Felix's face seemed to freeze, the school song
will not be sung every year at Hogwarts, and sometimes the student
orchestra will be arranged to sing, but it is clear that this year Dumbledore
is quite interested in being a conductor.
A long golden ribbon floated out from the tip of his wand and twisted into
words.
Headmaster Dumbledore wore star gloves that matched his robes and hat,
and he held his wand as he waved his hands, like he is holding a baton,
while Felix hummed along with the crowd.
"Hogwarts, Hogwarts, Hoggy Warty Hogwarts,
Teach us something please~
Whether we be old and bald,
Or young with scabby knees,
Our heads could do with filling,
With some interesting stuff ..."
After the end of the chorus, Dumbledore wiped his eyes emotionally.
"Music always moves people. Okay, now everyone can go back to their
dormitories, and Prefects please lead the freshmen to their rooms."
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 521 Busy Schedule at the
Start of School
The next morning, Valen remained reluctant to get up from under her velvet
quilt, so Felix shoved the twittering alarm clock under her little quilt.
Valen turned off the alarm clock and tossed it out, before drowsily
smacking her beak and rolling over to sleep more soundly.
Felix arrived at the great hall; the weather is overcast and damp outside, and
the owls' feathers are wet from the dew in the air. A brown owl circled him
twice and dropped a copy of the Daily Prophet.
He spread the paper, but there is no mention of yesterday's attack against

the Minister of Magic, instead, there's a magic photo of Ms. Bones standing
in front of the Thief's Downfall on the front page. In the photo, she looked
calmly at the camera with a very relaxed expression, with several people in
the background - the Aurors standing behind her with solemn expressions,
while Sirius leaning against the wall, and poking the water curtain of Thief's
Downfall with his wand.
When Felix appeared outside the Ancient Rune classroom, a student is

already waiting at the door.
"Good morning, Professor Hap." Colin Creevey greeted enthusiastically.
"Good morning to you as well, Mr. Creevey, come in." For the first time
after two months, Felix opened the door of the classroom, which smelled
like a mixture of accumulated dust and damp stale air, and the corners of the
walls crept with green moss.
"Tch." Felix waved his wand and the windows in the classroom opened
simultaneously, then a whirlwind came out of nowhere in the room, the
tables and chairs "clattered", while Creevey's face sparkled with excitement,
and after ten seconds or so, a cloud of gray air flew out through the
windows, the air in the classroom became fresh and comfortable again.
"Now, all that's left is moss." Felix muttered, pointing his wand at the
stubborn green patches, the tip of the wand emitting a bright light, and
when it hit the wall, the moss on it immediately disappeared.
"Is it cleaning magic, Professor? I can help!" Creevey volunteered. Felix

had no objection, so Creevey drew his wand and followed Felix's example,
trying to recite the spell silently. After failing several times, he had to recite
the spell honestly: "Scourgify! Scourgify!"
Ten minutes later, they stared intently at the classroom, searching for any
possible stains. " Nearly complete, let's see, extra ten points for your
passion for work." Felix said and went to the window, where a drizzle of
rain has been falling outside, which is carried into the classroom by the
wind and hits his face with cool moisture.
Creevey found a seat in the front and took out the book "Practical Rune
(Elementary)", and asked with great interest, "Professor, what kind of new
teaching aid have you prepared for this year, can you tell me in advance?"
"Why are you so sure of it?" Felix looked over at him from the window.
"Because every year you prepare something new," Creevey counted on his
fingers, "the first year - oh, I was still in the first year - -was Golem, the
second year was a variety of sneakoscope, and the third year was rune cards
... I was soooo curious for a while about the new teaching aid we would
have this year, so I came over early."
"Ah, if you put it that way ... Aren't you already holding it?"
Creevey blinked and looked down at the "Practical Rune (Elementary)" in

his hand, and his expression collapsed in a moment with great
disappointment. "But--" he stammered, " Just a summary of some practical
runes is in here."
"Well." Felix shook his left hand, and the ring glowed with a bright light -
and with a loud bang, a large box landed on the table.
Creevey's eyes widened. He leaned down to stare at the contents of the box
- it is a variety of small wooden sticks, which appears to be a mixture of
quill and wand, with a sharp edge at one end. The sticks are marked with
oddly shaped patterns that looked like something in-between letters and
runes.
"Rune carving knife," Felix explained: " it already became available two
years ago, but I have never promoted it, after all, the wand works just fine.
But as ancient runes become more and more developed, it is necessary to
make more specific distinctions, just like the cauldron of the Potions class,
which also has various versions through the centuries: ordinary type,
automatic mixing, foldable, special material, etc. ..."
This is actually Hedstrom Vera's suggestion.
Creevey looked at the box and asked, "Professor, how do I pick the right
rune carving knife for me?"
"Oh, the material is actually the same - they even come from the same
chestnut tree, at most the pattern is different, but it does not affect the use.
You can pick the one you like, first come, first served--" Felix said, relieved
to see him choosing with interest.
After Valen learned to write, she loved to scribble around with a paintbrush,
so Felix cut a full chestnut tree into thick boards as tall as Valen to allow
her to write and paint on it. In addition to a few fairly good-looking 'works'
collected by Felix, the rest of the materials were reshaped into rune carving
knives.
He caught a glimpse of Creevey picking up a carving knife and examining

the design on it with awe in a fleeting glance. Felix decided to keep that a
secret, no, to keep the tradition, and in the future add patterns on the carving
knives that have no real use ...
At that moment, two more students walked into the classroom, and Ginny
and Luna looked at Creevey, who is about to plunge into the box, with
rather curious eyes.
...
Felix stood on the podium. The students below are chattering about a rune
carving knife in their hands, and they are even seriously speculating about
the meaning of the pattern.
"As you already know, this class has a separate practical section, which
means that the value of practical runes is recognized by the Wizarding
Examinations Authority and included in the examination. According to the
first version of the assessment standards, the O.W.Ls exam will only
involve engraving common runes and rune circuits, while the N.E.W.Ts
exam will involve casting runic spells, such as the Bright Fire-making Spell
..."
The runic spell is not as easy to learn as one might think; the minimum
requirement to master it is to master practical runes used in that spell. Not
many students in the class can actually do this. To be precise, minus Ginny
and Luna, who are both members of the Magic Rune Club, the count is
currently zero.
At the end of the lesson, Felix collected the summer assignments and
announced the end of the class. The rain outside is getting heavier, with a
few muffled thunderclaps sounding from time to time. After finishing his
meal in the great hall at noon, Felix noticed the door to the staffroom is left
open, so he walked in through it.
"Oh, whoever it is, please close the door for me, thanks - it's a little noisy
out there." Professor McGonagall's voice stated.
Felix casually closed the door and looked over at a desk - from where the
voice had sounded. But all he could see are stacks of parchment, and
Professor McGonagall's body is totally blocked. With a casual wave of
Felix's hand, a flame flared up in the fireplace. The dampness in the room
dissipated considerably.
"Summer assignment?"
"Yeah." Professor McGonagall looked up and nudged her glasses, "The first
week of school is the busiest, lots of things need to be dealt with, summer
assignments, Quidditch try-outs, adjusting class choices ... Information
from the Order of the Phoenix also needs to be sorted out in time, not to
mention taking time to comfort Charity -- -"
She immediately shut up.
"The Muggle Studies professor? What's wrong with her?" Felix asked
curiously.
Professor McGonagall pursed her lips.
"Well, you'll find out somewhere else ... she was involved in a tricky mess."
Felix still had an impression of this professor from two years ago, when
they had attended a not-so-successful international conference together, and
the professor had mentioned that she is studying a popular science book on
genes and heredity.
Thinking about it, a guess popped into his head - "There won't be any Death
Eaters after her, are there?"
But it shouldn't be, Rita Skeeter is still kicking alive and well.
"Of course not, she-she was caught by the Muggle police," Professor
McGonagall said with an uncertain tone as she grunted from her nose,
"according to her words she was trying to consult an academic for advice,
and she accidentally created a few sparks in her wand and was suspected of
possessing a dangerous weapon."
Huh, she is something ...

Felix smacked his lips, and said dryly after a short while, "She was not
sentenced, right?"
"Her penalty wasn't too severe on account of her being a professor - just a
warning, plus a fine. Good thing she didn't enter Azkaban. Still, she felt
ashamed and submitted her resignation upon her return to Dumbledore, but
the Headmaster didn't agree. She's been stuck in her office for the past few
days, with the excuse of preparing her new book."
Felix raised his eyebrow, thinking of the paper Professor Burbage had
planned to publish, he felt that this new book would cause an uproar, in fact,
it is not impossible to publish such controversial content, but it is just that
the current time is really sensitive. It took less than ten seconds for him to
come up with a solution - to send her a complete set of biology books.
Since she is determined to study, let her spend more time, and when she
understands it all, the battle may have already been finished.
At that moment, the door pushed open from outside again.
The "rustle" of the quill on the parchment is immediately muffled by the

noise from outside, followed by a damp, cold air rushing into the room, the
red-hot wood in the fireplace blazed, sending a series of sparks up.
With a "bang", the door slammed shut, Snape walked in dragging his ever-
present black robe, with a thick pile of parchment floating behind him.
------------
#Matthew Lepcha, Thanks for all your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 522 The Elder Wand and
the New Wand
It seems they both had the same idea - Minerva and Severus - both wanted
to use the lunch break to correct some of their summer assignments. As for
Felix, he has much more free time than them.
Nevertheless, he sat in his armchair, holding a stack of papers and reading

them.
For a while, the staffroom was silent, with only the sound of correcting
papers. The three professors corrected differently: Professor McGonagall is
the most rigorous and serious, the quill "rustle" sound rarely stopped, like
the sound of fine rain on the grass; Snape is the opposite, he did not move
for a long time, and then coldly with a lot of force circling heavily on the
parchment, just from listening at that time, Felix was able to Roughly judge
the level of the student, and how Severus was feeling ...
Felix wrote down a series of page numbers at the end of the paper as an
indication of what the student needed to re-understand. After a little more
than half an hour, he stood up from his chair, straightened his body, and
prepared to go out for fresh air. Snape, who had not spoken, raised his head,
stared at Felix's back, and followed him out of the staffroom.
Felix appeared in the yard, amidst the drizzle outside, and stood by a tall
pillar. A broad eave extended high above the castle, and cast a large
shadow, which concealed a small patch of bushes.
Felix squinted and gazed at the blurred view in the distance where students
were hopping like rabbits in the rain.
Magic is magical and convenient. He couldn't remember how many times
this thought had flashed through his mind.
Snape is standing next to him at some point, and there are also students out
in the yard for fresh air, but whenever they get close, they would meet
Snape's vicious gaze, and it allowed them some free space. The two men
surveyed their surroundings respectively for any disturbance, and spoke at
the same time -
"I heard you got a new wand." Snape said.
"I heard you got a side hustle these days." This was said by Felix.
Snape's face stiffened for a moment, and then he said softly, "Our
Headmaster truly trusts you ... Then you should be wary of him, as this
usually means that he has made some scheme that includes you."
"You mean he intends to 'use' me?" Felix asked, he found something rather
interesting, in the eyes of different people, Dumbledore's image could be
quite different, what about himself? How many faces does he have in the
hearts of others?
"Use you...," Snape repeated playfully, "if you mean being a pawn, with all
your moves firmly under his control... your sort of right."
"It's scary ~ he wouldn't have prophetic blood, right? But I remember he

personally doesn't believe in prophecy that much." Felix said exaggeratedly.
Snape gave him a knowing look, "Our Headmaster is quite a skilled chess
player, he will analyse you thoroughly before the conversation begins.
Thereby making you believe that everything you do is of your own free
choice, except it just happens to be what he desires too."
Felix ignored the familiar sensation of what he himself seemed to be doing -

preparing as best he could before the negotiation and not giving the other
side a chance to say no. Those words sounded as if Snape was accusing him
personally.
"Whining a lot, Severus."
"Just being sentimental." Snape said without looking at him, "So, the name
of your new wand is 'Elder Wand'?" Although it came out of context, Felix
caught his point.
"That's right." He replied briefly.
"It is the work of Ollivander?" Snape pursued.
"Yes. He's quite skilful."
"But some people don't think so." Snape said gently.
Felix rolled his eyes, "Your part-time boss? I mean, don't you think he's
being too strict-"
"Some people think," Snape raised his voice, his dark eyes glued on the
curtain of rain, "that this wand has long existed, and has been in the custody
of the Ollivander family, which has recently found its new owner after a
long time."
Felix was slightly surprised, "Strange." Voldemort misunderstood

something? Felix's mind worked fast, Voldemort's previous image of
retreating without a fight flashed before his eyes, he certainly had
misunderstood something ...
"The Elder Wand?"
Snape fell silent. Felix pondered, so, Lucius told Voldemort what had
happened in the wand store? He carefully recalled the conversation with
Mr. Ollivander all over again, and he is pretty sure he used that fairy tale
name in a joking tone.
But who knows what Voldemort thought, he is not quite right in the head ...
"It is true that there are various legends of powerful wands in history, the
Elder Wand, the Death Wand, the Destiny Wand ... The rumours about the
Elder Wand are most exaggerated, and the process of their succession was
bloody and cruel ... Of course, not many people believe in them, and
knowledgeable People will treat them as a story to listen to ... but you can't
conclude from this that these powerful wands have never really existed."
Snape said in a low voice.
"Why do you say that the Elder Wand was passed down through a bloody
and cruel process?" Felix asked, picking out a prominent part.
Snape glanced at him.
"Rumour has it that the only way to become its true master is to seize the
wand from the previous owner. And that usually means scheming as well as
bloodshed. There's plenty of evidence to support this-"
"Do you believe this too?" Felix asked.
Snape didn't answer positively as he continued, "Several powerful dark

wizards throughout history have used their lives to prove their prestige. Of
course, there is another faction that believes that it is all just a nonsensical
coincidence, a false pattern drawn by later researchers who threaded their
way through a limited succession of wand owners and inferred it in reverse
order, and it is just rather a fanciful story."
" What I'm holding is not an Elder Wand." Felix said and smiled with
interest.
"It doesn't matter if I believe it or not, it doesn't matter if I say it." Snape
brushed it off.
Felix was dumbfounded, he had a new understanding of what Dumbledore

said before, how to control an enemy's thoughts through intel? Simply by
deducing what he did backward on the line, at least, in this case, Felix can
conclude: that until Voldemort figure out whether the 'Elder Wand' is true or
not, he would never dare to fight against him.
A deterrent effect brought by a fake Elder Wand is astonishing.

Even Felix could not help but feel a bit moved - just as Voldemort is wary
of Felix, Felix is also wary of Voldemort. Two wizards of equal strength, far
beyond the normal level, both valuing each other's unconscious actions,
thoughts and feeling is a perfectly normal thing.
Of course, he knew that the Elder Wand he is holding is a fake, but what if
there is such a battle wand truly exists in reality, and he named his new
wand after it implicitly, does this foreshadow anything? For example, he
will eventually get the real Elder Wand?
But Felix quickly quelled this thought, he is not willing to believe the
existence of an invincible wand, that can make any random wizard stronger.
Besides, the wand is only a temporary thing for him, he does not need to
spend too much energy on something that is destined to be abandoned.
Might as well study how to counter Voldemort's Killing Curse, he now has
at least three ideas - zooming magic to enlarge very solid things, seventh-
level shield charm, and modified magical creature transfiguration. But it
would take time to apply them flexibly.
Felix got lost in deep thought, he had been underestimating the zooming
magic in the past, thinking only about how to shrink the target, but when he
thought about it, it would be a good idea to zoom in the surrounding things.
He will carry some coins, stones, nails, and other things from now on, and
when he encounters Voldemort later, he will throw them at him ... or he can
even throw rats and insects hahaha.
...
"Who's there!" Snape suddenly shouted. He strode aggressively toward the

shadows, with his robe hurling hauntingly.
Felix looked back just in time to hear Snape's exasperated voice yell, "Fifty
points for eavesdropping Professors! For each! Plus Detention!"
Felix blinked and moved a few steps to the side, now he could clearly see.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione are standing together with their heads down,
their expressions looked sickly, and Harry is holding a floppy string, the
Extendable Ears invented by the Weasley twins.
The other end of the Extendable Ears is twitching at Snape's feet, and
Snape's face twitched in anger with it.
------------
#Matthew Lepcha, Thanks for all your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 523 Detention and
Hopping
"The same arrogance, ego, self-righteousness, lack of discipline, love to be

in the spotlight, nosy, rude -" Snape looked at the three distant figures, his
gaze firmly fixed on Harry, his eyes burning with bitter hate.
" Well, if we judge him by Slytherin standards, he really isn't very

appealing. Well, all three of them." Felix said softly, "But as you have
heard, they only heard the last few sentences, with no beginning ... that is
why I said to them that we were talking about my new wand, and I gave it a
fairy tale name."
Snape did not speak. His dark eyes still gazed at Harry's back, and from this
angle, he looked like his father.
After a moment, he spoke coldly: "Felix, I will pass on the information

about your wand to that person."
Felix answered calmly, "I have this expectation, you can decide how much
to say by yourself."
"You think I can make the call?" Snape left after dropping a sentence
disgruntledly, his black robe tossed, through the curtain of rain. As his
figure blurred.
...
"Tough luck." Ron muttered as he stomped up the steps.
"Oh, stop it-"

They stood at the door of the Staff Room, Harry knocked on the door
moodily, hoping from the bottom of his heart that no one will be inside, the
seconds of waiting seemed like years, and finally a familiar voice heard
from inside Saying, "Please come in."
Not exactly what he had hoped for, Harry heard two sighs, he plucked up
the courage and pushed open the door as he walked in. It is a long room, a
soft glow draped from the ceiling, the room is a little warmer than outside,
probably because of the fireplace in the corner. Professor McGonagall
looked up from the stack of parchment, her sharp eyes peering over from
under her squared glasses.
"Potter, Weasley, Granger, what can I do for you?"
"We were asked to come and see you because ... of some mistakes." Harry
handed over the note in his hand and Professor McGonagall frowned as she
took it. The note is glued together, an Order of the Phoenix trick and her
eyebrows furrowed deeper as she removed her wand and tapped on it, and
the note opened automatically.
Professor McGonagall read it quickly and did not speak for a short while
after reading it.
"Is this true?" She said, "Eavesdropping on a Professor's conversation?" In

addition to explaining the process in general, the note mentioned in cryptic
handwriting the context in which the conversation was taking place; the two
were talking about confidential information related to the Order of the
Phoenix.
"We didn't mean to," Harry said, "I - uh, we went out for some air after
lunch and-"Professor McGonagall grunted, so Harry explained everything
that happened ten minutes or so back stiffly-
"Did you hear that? Sirius's class was quite popular." Hermione said
musingly, as she along with Harry and Ron had just come out of the great
hall, to get some fresh air.
"He said he wanted to keep it a secret," Harry sounded indignant, kicking
his feet, " saying it's a surprise, but we won't have his class until tomorrow.
I'm NOT looking forward to it anyway."
Hermione and Ron laughed.
"What's wrong?" Harry looked at them somewhat puzzled.
"You sound like a little kid who had a fight with his parents ... watch out!"
Hermione said as a first-year stumbled over and almost ran into them.
"Running is forbidden in the castle, you'll bump into other people."

Hermione first said sternly, and then her tone gentled down, " What's the
matter?"
The freshman's eyes looked frightened as he looked back as though

someone is chasing after him.
The trio looked at each other in wonder.
"Hey, little one, we are Prefect, if someone bullies you, feel free to speak
up," Ron puffed out his chest, making the Prefect badge on his shirt a little
more conspicuous, "I have the right to detain and deduce points ... "
"Come on, Ron, we can't abuse that right." Hermione said seriously, she
looked at the freshman, who said with a look of shock, "I, I just met the
Potions class professor in the yard, he had such a scary look in his eyes!"
"Did you not figure that out on your first day? ... Well, it's true though."
Ron muttered.
"Professor Snape ... Well, he's really strict," Hermione said slowly: "If he
reprimands you for no apparent reason, you don't have to take it to heart- "
"Yeah, well, you'll have plenty of such bad days in the future." Ron added.
And when Hermione's eyes darted over, he immediately shut up, and when
her attention returned to the new student, he began to wink at Harry, who
felt that Ron had said both sentences rather accurately.
"No, no, Professor Snape is talking to another professor, and I guess ... they
don't want to be disturbed." The freshman turned red and stammered, his
eyes watered as he finished, before turning to run away.
...
"So you guys wanted to figure out what had happened?" Professor
McGonagall asked in a stern voice.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione nodded woodenly.
"We're Prefects, we always, always have to ..." Ron scratched his ear as
Professor McGonagall glanced at him, "With all due respect, Mr. Weasley,
there is nothing in the Prefects' Code that explains your behaviour today, let
alone the fact that this isn't your first time."
The bell rang and Professor McGonagall stood up, shoving the parchment
from her desk into a drawer, "I fully agree with Professor Snape, points
deducted ..." she pursed her lips, "as well as detention, which starts from
this week --"
Harry and Ron looked up in horror as they thought about the same thing,
Quidditch selection on Friday afternoon.
"-- every Saturday night until lights out, you need to process Potions
materials until the end of the month."
After that, they got kicked out by Professor McGonagall, Ron rambled the
whole way as they hurried towards the Potions classroom, "Late again, I bet
that old bat is definitely going to trouble us ... Why Professor McGonagall
didn't speak up for us, Snape is totally making a big deal out of it. Well,
he'll be happy, since there is someone to help him with the potion materials
this new term ..."
Harry's stomach turned up a little abruptly, his mind recalled the gloomy
chamber, the gutted toads, the smoky Mandrake root and Peppermint, the
Horseradish, and the Mucus of Flobberworm, the organs of Bats and Rats,
the slimy slugs ... his scalp tingled.
They dragged their heavy feet back to the common room by evening.
"I told you, Snape is not going to let us off easily, deduction of ten points
each for being late, and aren't we late because of him... Together it's close to
two hundred points." Ron's wail is about to catch up with the Moaning
Myrtle, they listlessly went to the most isolated seat in the common room.
Harry and Hermione aren't in the best spirits either.
"What do you guys think, can we deduct points from the other houses?"
Ron asked out of the blue, neither of the other two paid him any mind, and
both Harry and Hermione are accustomed to Ron's daily unreliable
suggestions that he would abandon on his own sooner or later.
"We can't do that, not to mention the fact that you have to write a whole
bunch of reports." Hermione finally couldn't resist the urge to correct.
"If it's Malfoy's gang ..." Ron's eyes sparkled, then the light dimmed, "Oh
yeah, I forgot he's also a Prefect."
At that moment, Harry, who hadn't spoken, suddenly asked.
"That story ... the one that Professor Hap picked the name for his new wand
from, is called The Tale of the Three Brothers, right, well, is it famous ..."
"Just like thunder, man, I grew up listening to it." Ron said without
thinking, "It's a short story from the Tales of Beedle the Bard."
"Wait, I think I've seen that name somewhere, Beedle the Bard - Bee ..."
Harry said slowly, looking subconsciously at Hermione, usually around this
point, Hermione will always be able to give the exact answer.
But this time Hermione also showed a pondering expression.
"Have you really seen it, Harry?" She asked.
Harry returned a look of obvious confusion.

Next to her, Ron stifled a laugh and said, "That's a rare thing. Even Miss
Know-it-all can't find an answer one day."
Hermione glared at him, "If you know, say it quickly."
But Ron enjoyed this process immensely, so he shook his head for a while:
"Think of something that both Harry and I know, well - something that is
accessible and that you happen to miss - "
Hermione's eyes seemed to become as confused as Harry's.
But Harry on the other hand had a clue, definitely not something related to
study, because Hermione would not leave any corner of the textbook or
reference book, she just had that ability. Then it could only be something he
and Ron had seen while killing time ...
"I remember," Harry's eyes lit up and Hermione immediately stared at his
face. He said in an affirmative tone, "It's The Strange Case of Mick the
Little Wizard, it's mentioned there, but I can't remember exactly where it
is."
"But I've read ... a few volumes too." Hermione slowly came back to her
senses as she and Harry looked together at Ron, who still wanted to play
hard to get, but being stared at by both of them at the same time, he
immediately threw up his hands in surrender.
"Well, it is in the last book: the young wizard Mick's friend is in danger, and
in the moment of crisis he used his magic - and thus exposed his wizard
identity. Mick is sad because while he received his Hogwarts notice, he also
has lost a group of friends. But on the day Mick leaving, his friends
returned, without caring if he is a wizard or not, and sincerely wished him
well. After that Mick told his friends the story 'The Wizard and the Hopping
Pot'."
Ron finally nailed it down, "That's where the name 'The Tales of Beedle the
Bard' is mentioned, just once."
"That's very helpful." Harry complimented.

Ron grinned.
Hermione still mulled over what he had said earlier, "What is The Wizard
and the Hopping Pot... is about?"
This put Ron in a difficult spot, he thought about it and stammered:

"Probably about ... well, a kind old wizard died, he was very kind to
Muggles when he was alive, always helping people as much as possible, the
neighbours all loved the old man. But his son wasn't like him, so the old
wizard left an enchanted pot before he died - the old man must have been an
alchemist, ahem, I'll go on - and after the old man died, his son refused to
help the poor neighbours anymore, in short, he was quite stone-hearted, and
then the pot began to torment the old man's son, making him lose his sleep
and appetite, thus the son decided to comply with his father's wishes and
continue to do what he could to help his neighbours."
Ron said everything under one breath, so he panted a bit, and after taking
two deep breaths, he finally concluded, "I guess the story is trying to
convey that wizards can live in peace with muggles and help each other ...
that was what my mom said." He lastly added.
Hermione stared at him.
"Don't look at me, I was only a few years old then, so it is impressive that I
can remember a bit." Ron said.
"But-" Hermione questioned, biting her lip, as she remained puzzled, "I
failed to see any sense of peace and harmony in it- I mean, the old wizard
must have figured out his son's nature, so he forced his son to do the good
deed, under the compulsion of that pot."
Ron shrugged, "I dunno."
At that moment, a voice suddenly interjected, "Don't give him a hard time,
he was drooling over his teddy bear back then." Fred and George came over
gleefully, "Sold seven Extendable Ears. The very first day of school!"
"You guys still short of money?" Harry asked.

"That's not true," Fred said with a big grin as he sat down next to him, "but
we need some testers who can give feedback about our product."
"Like you did with the quick-thinking candy?" Hermione asked sternly.
"What?" Fred questioned in surprise.
"I saw it all! You guys posted the announcement about recruiting testers on
the bulletin board, and if I hadn't noticed it when I went to post the list of
assessment spells-" Her mouth pursed up, her expression resembling
Professor McGonagall's.
Fred and George looked at each other.
"It won't be long before you will change your mind, Hermione." George
said dismissively, "You'll definitely use it, this is your O.W.Ls year, and
every year there are a few breakdowns, no one will be ok, the better their
grades the easier they will suffer ... remember, Shelton carried an onion
flavoured amulet at that time? "
"Of course, I remember," Fred said with a straight face, "after all, we sold it
to her, but unfortunately, the concentrated solution of the Elixir to Induce
Euphoria does not seem to coexist well with onions." He stood up and tilted
his head towards George, "Come on, let's go find Lee, there might be
something on his end-"
At the sight of Hermione looking at him with exasperation, so he shut his

mouth alertly and fluidly changed the subject, "Oh, by the way, about your
previous question, George and I also asked at that time - Dad said that there
are always good and bad wizards, that's why people like him exist. "
"You mean--" Hermione asked hesitantly.
"At that time Dad was making laws to protect Muggles." George said
briefly and concisely. While Hermione pondered, as the two left together.
Harry is now feeling conflicted, on one hand, Mr. Weasley's practice of

protecting Muggles through laws is as admirable as the old wizard in the
fairy tale who restricted his son with a pot; but when these words came out
of Fred and George's mouths, it always felt slightly odd, especially with
their sneaky backs ...
As he lay on his four-poster bed, he tossed all those messy thoughts aside.
The possibility of listening to Sirius' class tomorrow filled his heart with
anticipation.
------------
#Zogio, Thanks for all your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 524 Sirius’s Defense
Against the Dark Arts First Lesson
(2 in 1)
When Harry, Ron, and Hermione walked into the Defense Against the Dark
Arts classroom the next afternoon, Sirius has shown up early, and he looked
completely different from before - wearing a fine, slim-fitting dark suit with
a similarly dark vest and a loose collar, his face sported a carefree
expression that matched his curly black hair as if he had stepped out of a
painting.
"Harry?" He came over to them and asked with a worried look on his face,
"I heard you guys got a lot of points deducted? Did Snape do that?"
Harry abruptly felt a sense of temporal dislocation. The image of Sirius

seemed to overlap with the time when he had been the best man at his
parents' wedding more than ten years ago; at best, he looked more mature
now.
"It's nothing really." Harry muttered, not wanting Sirius and Snape to clash.
"Okay then, let's talk about it later." Sirius hesitated, "You guys stay after
class, there's something I think you should know, it involves Hagrid."
"He's back?" Harry asked in surprise.
"Shh." Sirius interrupted him, "He doesn't want other people to notice this
for a while, as he still can't show up... We are going over to visit him
tonight with Felix."
Harry, Ron, and Hermione looked at each other and didn't press the issue
any further. They took their seats, and in the back, Lavender Brown
whispered in Parvati's ear - "Don't you think the new professor is more
handsome than the previous Lockhart ..." then they both chattered and
debated.
Harry hurriedly moved to the inside seat, afraid of being infected by the
stupidity emanating from the two.
Hermione looked at Sirius and asked with expectation, "Do you guys think
Hag-he'll be back to class next week?"
"I don't know, I hope so." Harry said, judging by Sirius' tone, Hagrid should
be back, but why he didn't show up?
The bell rang and all the students gazed at Sirius in silence, their eyes
carried a deep measuring look, a treatment every new professor got, only
this time it is particularly distinct because the new professor's resume is so
daunting - not because he had worked as Minister of Magic's adviser, but
because this man had escaped from Azkaban with the title of 'the first Death
Eater under the You-Know-Who', and this fearful reputation had scared
them for six months before.
Everyone became very curious about how he escaped from prison and
approached the school at that time, and many students here had spread
rumours about the new professor.
"Well, students, as per the usual tradition, I need to introduce myself first.
But I doubt that there is someone here who doesn't know my name, after all,
my wanted notice has been posted in Hogsmeade for most of the year, with
a surprisingly large one in the window of the Honeydukes ..." Sirius said
gleefully: "Although I don't look quite the same as I did then, my name
hasn't changed. ."
"Sirius Black, you can call me Professor or Professor Black, and of course,
it's okay to call me by my first name directly when we get acquainted."
The students exchanged glances with each other, this new professor seemed
to be very talkative ...
"Any questions? If not, we'll start the class."
"But--" Hermione raised her hand, "Um, Professor Black?" Sirius smiled at
her.
"We don't have any textbooks yet." She said.
The students nodded, and Harry's heart raced in fear that his godfather
would say, I forgot. But on second thought, Harry thought it is unlikely.
" You mean textbook, we won't use that stuff, what I'm going to teach you is
not something you can remember with your head," Sirius said.
"Now take your wands and follow me." Before the others could react, he
had already disappeared from the classroom.
After a few seconds, he peeked inside with confusion, "What are you
waiting for? Haven't I made myself very clear?"
Everyone snapped back, exchanging excited glances with each other.
Hermione, however, was greatly shocked. She remained frozen in place as

the other students got up from their seats and headed toward the door.
"A good start, isn't it?" Ron said, while holding his unicorn wand in his
hand, "I have a lot of confidence in him all of a sudden."
They walked down the stairs in a sparse line, then walked through the
entrance hall and out of the castle, stopping in a clearing on the edge of the
Black Lake.
Perhaps because of the rain yesterday, the weather today is exceptionally

sunny, warm, and comfortable. The sun is shining, the breeze is gentle, the
lake is rippling with golden waves, and a thought pops up in many people's
minds - if only today is a weekend.
"When did two more walls appear here? It's so ugly ..." Draco Malfoy asked
with a frown, not far from them on the grass, there are two stone walls
erected, about twenty feet long, nearly one person high, spaced sixty or
seventy feet apart from each other.
Sirius Pretend like he didn't hear it, it was built by him in the dark night, so
even if it is a little crooked, it is justifiable, no?
" Silence, students. Defense Against the Dark Arts class has one ever-
present goal, and that is to teach you how to protect yourself when you are
in danger. So, I have been asking myself one question for a while, and that
is how to teach you to PROTECT yourselves in times of war ... Can anyone
answer this question?"
Without surprise, Hermione was the first to raise her hand.
"Hermione -" Sirius suddenly coughed repeatedly, "Well, I mean, Miss

Granger, please answer."
"According to the booklet distributed by the Ministry of Magic, in the event

of danger, the only thing minor wizards should do to protect themselves
from danger is - to quickly reunite with their families and use apparition to
escape, so all must master and adapt to the side-along apparition."
"Very good, perfectly correct, can everyone keep this in mind?" Sirius
looked at the students.
Only a few of them nodded their heads. Sirius furrowed his brow, " I mean
... there is nothing difficult in this, do you need her to repeat it again?"
This time basically everyone shook their heads.
"Great, then this part is considered finished." Sirius said with satisfaction.
Everyone looked a bit confused, what do you mean by 'finished'? Sirius

cleared his throat, " Protecting yourself is very simple, don't run around
aimlessly, don't create unnecessary troubles, then learn the skill side-along
apparition, and that's pretty much everything. I forgot to apply for
permission with the headmaster to teach you Side-along Apparition today
..."
In the end, his tone became low and solemn, then he just stood there quietly,
to attract everyone's attention.
"It is certainly best if you can escape, there is no need to risk your lives ...
but if you cannot escape, or have a reason why you must stay, then you are
left with only one choice - and that is to pick up your wand and bravely
fight, no matter who the enemy is." He said in a deep voice.
This is the moment where one can see the subtle influence of the traits that
are advocated by different houses on their students. Although it would not
be obvious when singled out, the difference could still be seen when they're
grouped together - most of the Gryffindors and some Slytherin students, are
moved by the tenacious fighting spirit in Sirius' words and start to think
about the circumstances in which they must choose to fight, but there are
still many Slytherin students shook their heads faintly, expressing their
disapproval.
There is actually no difference between the two, being calm and being
indifferent; being brave and being reckless, as a line between the two is so
thin it can be easily overstepped.
...
"All right!" Sirius clapped his hands and said to the students, " Next is
grouping, Slytherin House students stand over here, Gryffindor House
students go over there." He opened his hands wide as if he is holding two
small flags that indicate the direction.
The students followed the instructions and walked to their designated

positions. Draco Malfoy passed Harry in stride and turned back with a
provocative look.
" It looks like there's going to be a duel later, I will show you what I've
learned over the summer." He whispered.
"You can challenge me." Harry had long been accustomed to hearing such
words, so answered very smoothly: "But I want to fight against a Death
Eater, so if you know one, you need to introduce them to me, okay?"
Draco's smug expression froze as he remembered his Aunt Bella, who had
lived briefly in his house.
" Hurry up! You two!" Sirius urged them from the side, and the two went to
stand in their respective houses, not knowing if that is a coincidence or not,
Harry found himself standing right in front of one of the stone walls, and so
did the opposite group next to the wall by their side.
Sirius stood between them and pulled a whistle out of his pocket: "What
you're going to do is fight like you're on a real battlefield, it is okay to
interpret it as a chaotic battle, where you need to take down the opposite
house with your house. I want to see your true level, so follow my
instructions - when the whistle sounds, you can start, I will give a reminder
in advance, remember: only stunning spell and shield charm are allowed,
there should be no one here who doesn't know how to cast them, right?"
The two groups froze for a few seconds, a scuffle? -- "That's not fair."
Draco shouted, "There are fewer people on our side!"
"Then how about I transfer you to the other group?" Sirius asked in a
threatening tone as he bared his fangs. At least from Draco's point of view.
"I'm not going." Draco said with a scowl, asking a Slytherin to join a group
full of Gryffindors? He had only ever experienced that feeling at the Magic
Rune Club, and it wasn't a fight.
"Then behave," Sirius said impatiently, turning to everyone and saying in a

loud voice, " Do you think the battle will only take place when you want?
Think everything will go according to your wishes on the battlefield? I hope
you'll still have the strength to complain later. I have prepared a lot of fun
games!"
Harry clenched his wand tightly in his hand, he did not expect the practical
lesson is a scuffle, and the Slytherin students opposite were also confused.
But gradually, some students' expressions become vibrant, their hearts
quickly burst with crazy emotions, then they flashed a dangerous smile
toward their opponents.
Harry's heart tightened as he took small steps toward Ron's direction while
whispering to Hermione, "Come closer, let's get together."
"What, oh!" Hermione hadn't recovered from her shock, with obvious
confusion: "How could Sirius do this? He's bound to get tons of complaints!
He's acting even more out of line than Hagrid and Professor Moody did
before-"
"Let's talk about that later." Harry interrupted her.
On the opposite side, most of the students remained blankly where they
stood, so Sirius had started to count down to increase their pressure, "Three
- two - one - shoot! " The loud whistle echoed in this field, and the red light
of the stunning spell streaked across the field, Hermione and Ron released
the shield charm at the same time, to protect themselves, while Harry's
wand poked out from the gap of the charm, and twitched quickly, as two
people from the opposite side instantly collapsed.
After a round of exchanges, nearly one-third of Gryffindor and Slytherin

respectively fell, and everyone stopped, not knowing what to do next.
"Continue! Until one side falls completely!" Sirius, who had retreated
further away, shouted at them.
Draco Malfoy is the first to respond, standing behind a crooked stone wall
and ordering the rest of the group, "Over here! There are few of us, so let's
use the environment--" A spell hit the wall near him, and it is from Ron,
who regretfully retracted his wand, "Missed."
That spell acted like a fuse, and after that, every students ran towards the
back of the stone wall on their side. From Sirius' point of view, one would
see that the students of the two houses are standing behind a stone wall and
cautiously looking ahead of it.
There are already a dozen students lying on the ground.
Behind the stone wall, Harry licked his lips, he didn't feel the pressure,
knocking down two people with a silent stunning spell seemed like a
breeze, especially since he had the protection of Ron and Hermione's shield
charm, he felt he had been too cautious before.
"Never mind those people on the ground, they're already 'corpses'." Sirius
shouted from afar.
At his urging, the two groups of students chanted spells at each other from
across the stone wall. After the initial awe and discomfort, everyone
became immersed in this tense, exciting and unusual game of dueling, and
they gradually gave up defending and just shot at each other with stunning
spells, and after a few minutes, half of their companions collapsed on both
sides respectively, and only single digits remained on the Slytherin side,
which made Sirius shake his head for a while.
Now the situation on the field has become a total mess.
The huge disadvantage in numbers made the Slytherin students sober up,
and they finally stopped appearing and hid behind the solid stone wall, only
occasionally glancing from the edge of the defensive wall or from above,
and if any students in the Gryffindor group stood still with a big grin, they
would be hit by a chaotic spell in the next second.
The situation was at a standstill. Sirius raised his wand from afar and took
the unlucky ones who had been hit by the stunning spell off the 'battlefield'
and woke them up with a Reviving Spell, and most of them looked shocked
when they came to their senses and had no recollection of how they had
been hit.
"Look carefully, and write a paper about it when you get back." Sirius said
to them.
...
"They're hiding there without coming out, what should we do, Harry?!"
Neville shouted as he leaned against the wall. When he had just poked his
head out he almost got hit by the spell.
Harry looked back at the rest of the group, "There are 16 left." Hermione
said. Harry gritted his teeth, "Would you all like to act in one group?"
"That's for sure."
"We will listen to you, Harry."
"It's too good to be true, we're about to beat Slytherin." Seamus said
excitedly.
"Okay," Harry decided to lead them, "Me, Ron, Hermione," he hesitated,

"and Neville, we'll go ahead and defend with the shield charm, while
Seamus and Dean stand behind us and cast the stunning spell!"
It took them half a minute to adjust and barely build a formation to step out
of the stone wall.
On the opposite side, Draco frowned, feeling that something is not right,
there is no movement outside for a while, what is going on? He estimated
there would be at least a dozen more on the other side, while on their side -
he grimaced - there are only six remains.
It is a losing battle no matter how you think about it.
Damn Sirius Black, Dad's words are right, he's the biggest traitor of the
Pureblood faction!
He glanced at his followers beside him - Goyle had fallen, leaving only
Crabbe with him, "Crabbe, you go outside and take a look." Crabbe filled
with reluctance, the muscles in his body could not stop so many wands, but
he still poked his head out of the wall, and the next moment his eyes
suddenly widened.
"What's wrong?"
"What happened?"
" Tell us!"
The few remaining people asked in a chaotic frenzy.
"They--" As Crabbe spoke half-way through, he got hit by a stunning spell

and fell to the grass with a thud, and Draco's eyes popped out. It was not
because Crabbe had been hit by the spell, but because he heard the sound of
footsteps moving in unison - very close to here.
"Hey, Malfoy."
A teasing voice said, and Draco looked up as Harry grinned broadly from
behind a shield charm, and from behind him, two wands flashed red as the
spell and darkness struck him simultaneously.
The dozen or so remaining Gryffindor students let out a deafening cheer,

"We won!"
Sirius approached the six students and chanted the Reviving Spell on them.
"At the end of the first game, no one used other spells, which is good to
know, because in other grades someone took advantage of the chaos to use
the hexes, and I punished them with copying sentences that I learned from
the muggle school ... Anyway, Slytherin lost, Gryffindor wins."
Gryffindor's students are still joyful, shouting one after another, "We won!
Victory! The Slytherin was defeated!"
"... Also, one more thing, half of your comrades 'died'," Sirius said
expressionlessly, and they immediately stopped laughing.
"Next the second game, this time you are only allowed to use the Jelly-Legs
Curse, not even the shield charm can be used, you can not defend ... treat
the curse as a killing curse, you should know its characteristics ... difficult
to defend it, you will die if you are hit. "
Many Slytherin students cast hateful glances at him, they think they have to
suffer another humiliation, even Harry's heart jumped from all those looks,
but Sirius did not seems to mind it
"All stand over here, I want to regroup." Soon, Sirius divided the group of
red and green students like a fabric cut in two by a pair of sharp scissors,
and the two houses got mixed up. They stood together, yet with clear
distance. Everyone's face remained blank.
Harry saw the face of Malfoy, who had just been knocked unconscious,
while Ron and Hermione separated to the opposite side.
"About the same number this time, what do you think?" Sirius asked.
He then retreated to a distance again, " You have two minutes to think about
tactics, after that the game will began immediately, the rules are clear to
you, and whichever side loses this time can no longer make excuses. Of
course, you can use this time to goof off."
Harry looked at his new group, no one said anything for a while, half of the
Gryffindors and half of the Slytherins looked at each other with strange
eyes, they were not long before waving their wands at each other, cheering
for the other side to fall, but now they are forced to stand together,
apparently, everyone somewhat caught off guard.
They don't know where Sirius learned this from. They couldn't help but
complain.
"Why is it so much like the Magic Rune Club?" Neville muttered.
Realization dawned on Harry, and he looked at Draco, with a similar

emotion he had felt the first time he saw him in Madam Malkin's Robes
store, how could someone be so annoying ... Harry thought to himself, but
he fought back his discomfort and said, " As per the club's rule?"
Draco looked at Harry with a measuring gaze, and they looked at each other
with disgust. Just as Harry was feeling impatient, Draco's pale face sneered
as he said, " Sure."
"Hey Potter, you have to watch out for the spell that will come from the
side." A girl next to him whispered.
"Shut up, Pansy." Draco said coldly.
Two minutes passed quickly and Sirius blew his whistle again.
"The battle has begun! What are you waiting for!" He growled and shouted,
and everyone subconsciously waved their wands and recited the Jelly-Legs
Curse.
Harry suddenly realized what would happen in a chaotic battle, the grounds
became a mess with dust and dirt, spells flying around, and many people
were chanting the curse, only to fall on the ground the next second with a
weak foot, and their unfinished curse hit their partners.
Can not use shield charm and stone wall, they can only dodge, many people
jumped up and down, and only a few students can predict the flying spell.
"Only Jelly-Legs Curse are allowed, and students who are hit by the spell
will have to voluntarily leave the battlefield after the curse is lifted." Sirius
shouted from the edge of the battlefield, casually flicking a curse with his
wand. His teeth itched, which idiot had tossed the curse at him, and it is
hard not to suspect that it was intentional.
...
"Scatter! All scatter - ouch!" Harry heard Ron exclaim.
When there were only a dozen people left on the field, someone shouted,
"Charge over!" Then a wave of people rushed towards each other, Harry
took advantage of the chaos to hit three, but then the two groups mixed
together, everyone stared at each other, and no one dared to make a move.
Hermione hesitantly looked at Harry, the two of them certainly not a group,
but - the two of them are against attacking each other. They did not have to
be troubled for long, Sirius came up with a dark face, "What's your name?"
He asked the Slytherin student.
"Blaise Zabini." The student whispered.
Sirius scrutinized him for two seconds, "Effective tactics." Blaise just
wanted to laugh, but Sirius added, "But also quite stupid, you will be the
first to die on the battlefield." Without looking at Blaise's face, he
announced loudly, "Game two is over. Everyone Gather here!"
The students sat down on the grass in twos and threes. Sirius sat in the
middle of them, one hand propping up his chin, as he squinted and surveyed
them.
"Tsk, look at how you guys just behaved. If this is on the battlefield, I can
count the number of those who will survive on one hand."
A Slytherin student muttered discontentedly, "We're not to blame for the

first one, the numbers weren't even equal ...," he's still indignant about the
first game.
Sirius let out a short scoff, "Who told you that war is fair? What do you
think real battles are like, where people make appointments to do battle
together? Abiding by each other's rules of competition, and doing a one-on-
one, a fair fight?"
"That crap you're talking about won't happen in real war and battle."
He shrugged his shoulders and propped his other hand on his knee,
inadvertently showing a bit of elegance. His face looked worn and rugged,
the years of imprisonment still left their mark on him, but this experience
blended with his own temperament made him more charismatic, even
though he is just sitting on the ground, but it still made people suspect that
he just came out of a noble banquet.
Sirius said lazily: "Sometimes your party will have fewer people, so what
are you going to do? You can't say, "There are more people on the other
side, so I'll join the other side, right? If your family got surrounded by three
or five dark wizards, will you tell them: this is not fair, and turn around to
walk away?"
"The difference in numbers, the difference in strength, the state, first move,
the environment, the weather, the degree of understanding with your
companions ... each of these can have an impact on the two side's balance of
power and consequently change the outcome of the battle, and what I want
to do this year is to let you experience these things as realistically as
possible. "
"Of course, I will also teach you a few spells that are within the scope of
our subject."
"Next, you analyse the first two battles yourselves, the shortcomings, the
advantages, you can say anything, let's talk casually ... Does anyone want to
raise their hand? No? Then I'll leave it as an assignment, three feet ..."
" No, Professor!"
"Let's talk about it!"
In a 'friendly and harmonious' atmosphere, the first fifth-year Defense

Against the Dark Arts class ended.
Sirius scratched his chin, "Okay, so the assignment ... uh, no, I will reveal
the content of the next lesson in advance: I will randomly select two teams
to fight, each team in the range of two to five people, think about how to
deal with five people when you have only one companion, or at least try to
hold on long enough ... Well, I will see you in the next class."
------------
Happy Reading!!!
5
Chapter 525 Hagrid’s Experience
Felix stood at the entrance of the castle, the sky is about to completely
darken, from this angle down, you can see the lights in Hagrid's hut is lit up.
At that moment, the sound of footsteps and talking came from behind him.
"I should have guessed, Neville said his parents came back a week ago and
took him to Diagon Alley to buy textbooks ... I mean, since they went to the
same place as Hagrid, it doesn't make sense that Hagrid would be that much
slower." Harry said.
"Because they were on different missions." Sirius explained as they reached

the castle's entrance, "The Longbottoms fought off the Death Eaters who
had arrived as back-up and barely got their revenge, and they came back
when it was over, and Hagrid ... Hi Felix." He greeted.
Felix nodded towards Sirius, not really surprised by the arrival of the
golden trio, "Based on your relationship with Hagrid ... it's good to meet up,
otherwise, you might have to wait a few months to see him again."
"What happened to Hagrid?" Harry asked anxiously.
"He'll be staying in the Forbidden Forest for most of the next few days,
today is an exception. He has to take care of his injuries." Felix replied
briefly, "Let's go and get back early."
The five made their way down the marble steps, Harry's mind crammed
with doubts, when Ron poked him in the ribs, "Look over there." Harry
followed his gaze, and the dim light of Hagrid's hut cheered him up.
They crossed the spacious field to Hagrid's hut. Before they could get close,
Fang's bark rang out.
Sirius stood at the door and shouted, "Hagrid, we're here!"
A messy rattle came from inside the hut, and after a while, the door opened,
and Hagrid came out from inside, his appearance startled everyone. His face
smeared with dirt, his head turned into a strange shape, like a pumpkin that
had been beaten and smashed: his left eye swelled and became a slit, the
corner of the eye is still bleeding, a flat line going under his eye, if not for
his nose also bleeding, probably no one can find the correct location of the
nose; exposed skin - hand and face are blue and purple, bruised and
battered.
Hagrid carefully closed the door, with his other hand so awkwardly that one
would suspect he had broken his bones.
"Are you, are you okay, Hagrid?" Hermione asked softly.
Hagrid struggled to open his eyes, and seemed to recognize Hermione's

shape as he grinned, "Ah, it's good to see you all, I had planned to show up
sometime later - I can't spare much time now, plus I can't see anyone in this
state." He pointed at his face and tried to smile, but it strained the wound on
his face.
"I didn't quite believe it when Dumbledore told me," Felix looked Hagrid
up and down, "but it seems to be true ... How was your trip with Madame
Maxime to the giants?"
Hagrid's face flushed with embarrassment as he waved his intact arm, "Not
really a success ... Olympe and I, let's just say we have achieved the
minimum expectations, the Giants chose not to help both of us, and in fact,
they had no time for us ... They, they divided."
" Divided?" Felix asked with some surprise.
"Incredible, isn't it? There aren't many of them left in total, and yet they still
fight and kill each other ..." Hagrid led them deeper into the Forbidden
Forest, telling his story along the way, "At the beginning of the holidays,
Olympe and I headed out to persuade the giants."
" Is it Madame Maxime?" Harry asked.
"Yes, she is a strong person, not afraid of difficulties, which is rare, you
know she is an elegant, well-dressed lady; when Dumbledore told me she
will also join me, I was a little worried ... But I was proven wrong, whether
it is climbing rocks, or sleeping in the caves, she never once complained.
Besides, she always comes up with all kinds of useful stuff, she said you
lent it to her?" Hagrid looked at Felix.
"If you are referring to the space capsule, indeed, that product is currently a
disposable type, if you want to hold things, you must prepare in advance."
Felix said.
"That's it," Hagrid said, stamping his foot on a dead branch, "we got to the
place quickly, without much accident in the middle, and after a few days of
wandering around the mountain, we finally found the cave where the giants
live."
"You guys didn't use magic?" Hermione asked.
"Oh, no." Hagrid muttered, "It's okay to use it on the road, but not when
you get near the giant tribe. Giants do not like magic, they hate wizards, for
some deeper reason, and Dumbledore was worried that the You-Know-Who
had also sent messengers, so we had to be very careful ... Anyway, we made
contact with the giants, and according to the method provided by
Dumbledore, we managed to deliver our greetings directly to the leader, this
stage was rather exhausting, we had to be patient and dispel the giants'
vigilance, and that approach worked, and we stayed in the tribe for much
longer and longer."
Speaking of this, Hagrid suddenly smiled.
"That Gurg- the leader of the giants, although lazy and greedy, but
unexpectedly loved to listen to the stories, Olympe and I took the
opportunity to say more good things about Dumbledore, other giants who
know a few words of English also came to listen, the progress was
encouraging."
The forbidden forest became increasingly dim, Felix threw a milky white
ball of light into the distance, which emitted a bright, soft white light,
illuminating a large area of the forest, in the darkness, you can vaguely see
the outline of different creatures, a pair of glowing eyes made people jump.
This is what the forbidden forest really looks like at night.
"We met the leader three times, and on the third visit there was an accident,
as we saw the Death Eaters."
"Death Eaters?" Ron exclaimed.
" An expected thing. ... There were two Death Eaters, a man, and a
woman," Hagrid said, "and like us, they were treated as guests by the
giants, and the leader of the giants foolishly introduced us to each other ..."
"Did you guys fight?" Sirius asked keenly.
"Not at that time, despite the mutual hatred between us, we still reached a
tacit understanding and did not fight in front of the giants, but--" Hagrid
paused, " out of the giant tribe, we fought privately, the opposite side was
not our match, so they escaped. They disappeared for a few days, I thought
the two Death Eaters gave up, but then we found out when we were dealing
with other giants, they changed tactics and visited the giant leader while we
were away, so we approached the giant leader and frankly told him that we
wanted him to be on our side ... Now that I think about it, we were more or
less impatient, after all, we were not in a position to slowly negotiate....
later that afternoon Longbottoms' arrived, and we had learned that the
Death Eaters' side sent reinforcements; that night, the giant tribe was in
chaos, the war cries were deafening, like a thunder. The four of us discussed
for a while and then decided to go out and observe the situation sneakily,
and if we found out that the giants were just having a bonfire, we would
come back and sleep."
He had a complicated expression on his face.
"On the Death Eaters' side a witch, named Bellatrix was there, I don't know
... how she managed to convince the number two man in the giant tribe to
start a rebellion in a night and become the leader herself. Of course, we
disagreed! So we also joined the battle. By dawn, a dozen giants died in the
battle, most of them killed by each other, and one died by the hand of the
Death Eater. The original leader of the giants had lost his arm, and his
power was greatly reduced, so only two dozen giants were willing to follow
him, including his wife and children. The remaining thirty or so giants
formed a new tribe, which is stronger and more brutal. The giants divided
into two groups, and the original leader fled deep into the vast mountains,
while the new leader chased after ... them, unless they determine a victor,
they won't care about anything else ... We have arrived."
Hagrid suddenly stopped in his tracks.
The surrounding woods are dense, but there's a clearing beneath them that
seemed out of place. The clearing is ringed with a chaotic patch of
branches, and several pine trees have been uprooted. They heard a rumbling
sound, and in the center of the clearing there is a huge, round thing, and the
crowd moved a few steps closer with the help of the bright light from the
illumination magic.
"Hiss~" Ron took two steps back, "Is it ... living?"
What had been mistaken for a mound of dirt or rocks is breathing

rhythmically. Harry felt like he would suffocate when the smooth gray thing
suddenly moved and made a loud purring sound -- he thought it is a rock,
but now it didn't seem to be; it looked like a Pogrebin that had been
magnified a million times.
"My brother, oh - my half-brother." Hagrid said in a low and hoarse voice:

"I don't think I have told you guys, I am a half-blood giant, my mother left
my father after she gave birth to me and found another giant, where she
gave birth to Grawp."
Harry, Ron, and Hermione looked at each other uneasily; they had known
about Hagrid being a half-blood giant for a long time. It was back at the
fourth year ball when Harry and Ron overheard Hagrid and Madame
Maxime talking, and in Ron's words, Hagrid is a complete idiot, who got
overwhelmed by love, and the fact that he thought he was whispering,
which turned out to be not much different from shouting into their ears.
"Hagrid, is he hurt?" Felix asked.
It is only then that they noticed that the rough 'rocky texture' is actually a
wound, and in the soft white light, they could see that it had scabbed over.
"Yes, I, alas, the first day I placed him in the Forbidden Forest, he made a
lot of noise, and as a result, he attracted Fluffy, and they had a nasty fight,"
Hagrid explained. A few people present - Sirius, Harry, Ron, and
Hermione's eyelids jumped hard, and Felix also somewhat became
speechless, Fluffy is not a human, he is a giant three-headed dog, a rather
dangerous magical creature.
"... I was forced to ask for Dumbledore's help," Hagrid said, wiping tears
from his eyes, "Dumbledore is a good man, he helped me find medicine for
the injuries, I mean, a three-headed dog's fangs are not easy to handle, and
Fluffy took a deep bite ..."
"Oh My God!" Hermione exclaimed in an unclear manner.
"Yeah," Hagrid thought Hermione was agreeing with him: "Grawp actually
can heal on his own, but it's too slow, and I can't watch him all bloody. I
planned to teach him some manners before I took him to meet people, and
you guys are the first ones I thought of, this would be a good way to start
..."
"Hagrid, what are your plans for his future?" Felix asked softly.
"I, uh, I haven't thought about it, actually ... it would be good to keep him in
the Forbidden Forest, there's no shortage of food here, and not many
creatures here can harm him," Hagrid stammered, "I guess he could be my
assistant. Of course - only after his nature has changed for the better." He
hastily added as the three young wizards present looked like they are going
to pass out.
Harry couldn't imagine the scene which Hagrid had described in a warm
and fuzzy tone; he had thought that Hagrid, who is twice the normal height,
would be considered a giant, and anyone who saw him for the first time
would be shocked by Hagrid's huge size, such as the Dursleys. Only after a
few more encounters would people will realize that Hagrid is quite a
friendly person, but now, the thought of Hagrid patrolling the Forbidden
Forest in the future, followed by a Pureblood giant much taller than him,
made his scalp tingle.
"Hagrid, how tall is it-er, how tall is he?" He couldn't resist asking.
"About sixteen feet, I think." Hagrid estimated.
"Oh my god, oh my god." Hermione said incoherently.
"So, uh, I'll wake him up then - you guys get to know him, he's much better
tempered than before and only punched me twice today - while I tried to
convince him to stay here." Hagrid said expectantly, picking up a branch
from the ground.
"Wh-no," Hermione jumped back, seemingly horrified, "Well, I mean, I

don't understand ... he's not happy to stay here ?"
Hagrid paused and said with a sombre expression, "Yeah, he's always
wanted to go back, and I forcefully brought him here."
"But Why - did Madam Maxime agree too?" Hermione asked pointedly.
"She - well, she understood my situation from the beginning," Hagrid said
uneasily: "You guys didn't see how Grawp was bullied, if we left him there,
he would be killed by the other giants, he, he is too short ."
"Short?" Hermione cried out, "Short?!"
"Within the group of giants, yeah." Hagrid said, "When Grawp went
berserk, Olympe helped me to subdue him, but it didn't take long for her to
get a little bored, and I have to admit, Grawp's not that bright in the head,
grumpy, and not easy to get along with ... After she helped me to transport
Grawp across the strait, she hurriedly said goodbye and left. "
"But things are getting better," Hagrid tried to bolster their confidence,
waving a long branch in his hand in front of him: "We've been back for
three days now, and he hasn't lost his temper as much as he did before,
which I consider a positive sign that he's about to get used to the life here. I
will try more intimate contact, like giving him a hug or something. You
know, let him feel that someone values him and likes him, so he won't
always think about going back."
Hagrid poked the sleeping giant hard with a branch, and the giant growled,
his massive body stretching out, a broad palm the size of a sunshade
propped up on the ground, and the thing above the arm that looked
suspiciously like a head moved, as he woke up.
Felix raised his head and looked at the huddled giant rising from the
ground. Legend had it that giants could fight a dragon on even ground, so
he is rather curious about such a creature. Grawp has greyish white skin, a
surprisingly huge face, and features that look like they have been cleaved
out of a round stone; the only thing that Felix could associate remotely
similar to this face is the face of the Mad-Eye Moody.
Grawp rubbed his eyes vigorously and then, without warning, stood up with
astonishing agility. The crowd could now see more clearly, and they gaped
at his short, stubby nose, crooked mouth, yellowed teeth, and cloudy
brown-green eyes for a moment, in shock.
Before Harry had thought that Classroom Seven is simply omnipotent, but
now he finally knew that something is missing; there are no giants there; the
History of Magic textbooks describe giants as a totally inhuman beings, but
Harry had always thought that these descriptions are a bit exaggerated,
because he is surrounded by more realistic examples.
Hagrid is a half-giant, but he just looks like an oversized human, but this
thing in front of him - this pureblood giant - is, as the books said, resembled
a deformed humanoid monstrosity.
Felix's eyes settled on the giant's ankles, where a rope tethered around it,
with the other end tied to a thick tree in the distance.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione kept backing away, not feeling much reassurance
from the wand they are holding, the thing in front of them - well, it is
Hagrid's half-brother - Grawp seems to be able to crush them with one
finger.
"Ho--"
Grawp let out a deafening roar and yanked the other end of the rope around
with a rattle, as dead silence fell over the forbidden forest except for the
giant before them.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
5
Chapter 526 Illusions Overlaying
Reality
Grawp let out a deafening roar that made Felix's ears buzz.
"Hiss~" he took two steps back, shaking his head for a moment. That was
too loud.
Hagrid stepped forward and tried to calm him down, but Grawp seemed to
have gone berserk, flailing his arms around and stumbling on his feet as he
tried to free himself from the rope around his ankles, but it seemed awfully
sturdy that he failed to break free even after a hard struggle, so he took his
bad temper on Hagrid.
"Oh my god." Hermione exclaimed.
Grawp's fist landed solidly on Hagrid's face and Hagrid, who was
unprepared, fell to the ground on his back. Grawp wanted to keep attacking,
"Hey! Big guy!" Sirius shouted at him as a flash of red light bounced off
Grawp's rough skin.
Grawp yelled and lunged at them, "BANG!" Then tripped over the rope and
fell, and then the earth seemed to shake as a bird's nest in a towering pine
tree scattered as Sirius gulped.
Sirius leaned closer and said, "Felix, if you don't restrain him, I'll be forced
to use a powerful spell."
"The ropes are sturdy." Felix said, suspecting it might have been enchanted
by Dumbledore.
"Don't-" Hagrid said as he rolled over and sat up, covering his nose as blood
snaked down his fingers. He slurred, "Little Grawp, listen, they mean no
harm."
Felix's eyes glowed bright silver and then the air around them shook
violently, like a vapour on a boiling caldron- Harry had felt something
similar before, during the second task of the Tournament of Champions, he
had witnessed a large part of the Black Lake shake violently, causing the
surrounding scene to become disoriented.
Just like now.
But the change came and went quickly, as the folds in the atmosphere
smoothed out, and he looked over at Professor Hap, as the wand in his hand
subconsciously relaxed. The silver light in the Professor's eyes hadn't gone
out, and the fine runes, like a ring of Saturn, swirled around his light blue
pupils, which suggested that he had indeed done something.
Harry looked eagerly towards the clearing again, his eyes narrowed as he
felt that everything around him looked out of place. It is as if ... the position
had shifted.
Grawp rose from the ground agilely, moving much faster than he looked,
and with incredible strength, he grabbed an uprooted pine tree in his hand
and swung it around, the leaves rattled as he twirled it around like a small
stick.
He soon found his target.
The 'Hagrid' had somehow managed to get to his feet, seemingly intact, and
he lunged forward with his arms wide open, wrapping them around Grawp's
waist and pushing him back as hard as he could.
The little sanity he had left also disappeared, and his powerful arm rose
high in the air, and "Bang!"
The eyelids of those present jumped as Grawp hit the ground, the trunk of
the tree struck Hagrid's head solidly, splattering the dirt like a bomb, but
Grawp ignored everything and roared under his breath. He swung his hand
around and smashed the surrounding ground, causing it to sink another few
inches.
"Professor! Hagrid's-" Harry tried to rush up to him, his wand flashed with
an intense glow as he ran forward, not thinking about the irrationality of the
situation.
"I'm here." A voice said, and Harry stared at Hagrid, who had suddenly
appeared out of thin air, and looking speechless in shock. The air rippled
like water waves and the shadow of Grawp in the distance twisted strangely,
which made him look even hideous.
Hagrid covered his nose with an extremely weird expression, especially the
corner of his injured mouth twitched at the sight of his other self being
beaten violently.
Sirius narrowed his eyes and looked closer, "Is this an illusion? No, not just
an illusion, the environment is also changed, but if you look closely you can
still spot the flaw, the airflow, the sense of touch ..." he spit his saliva on his
hand and flung his wrist, "but it's perfect to use against an opponent who
has lost his mind. "
"Cool." Ron said with a look of awe.
Harry agreed deeply.
Hermione asked suspiciously, " It doesn't seem like a mere illusion?"
The fake 'Hagrid' had taken quite a few of Grawp's punches' and even the
trunk of the tree had broken in two just from smashing 'Hagrid' and the
surrounding circle of the ground, but the 'Hagrid' remained unharmed and
kept blocking Grawp's path again and again.
A normal illusion couldn't do that.
"Professor?"
"You're right." Felix nodded. He showed them the real scene, and instead of
Hagrid, Grawp's opponent is a silver, bloated shadow - "The Patronus?"
Harry gasped, he had practiced this magic over the holidays and had made
quite a bit of progress, but still, his Patronus never took on a physical form.
"I combined the power of the Thinking Room to give it a brief moment of
solidity." Felix explained.
He didn't use the Thinking Room to draw him in and blasted his conscious
with magic, after all, Grawp is a bit different from a dark wizard and might
be counted as a potential friendly force? He thought with less certainty, but
more importantly, he was eager to try out his newly acquired abilities.
More than once he had dragged something from the thinking room to
reality. From small models of buildings such as the Snowflake Gallery
during the Quidditch World Cup, the Sword Castle in Diagon Alley, or the
collection of books behind the door of the Thinking Room, or presenting
nearly a thousand years of development in the non-magical world in a few
seconds during a speech at the Ministry of Magic, or when he used the
Thinking Room and Patronus to assist him in positioning himself to use
instant kill tactics more quickly during a private battle with Voldemort ...
But it was only when Felix held the wand that matched his bloodline,
origin, and emotions so well in the Ollivander wand shop that he
instinctively used memory magic, where the images constructed in his mind
appeared in reality in a more relaxed and direct way, subsequently
overwriting scenes that actually existed in reality, which made him more
interested in this magic.
Valen was the first to be affected. During the few days after that, she
frequently found herself lost: the office carpet of the Sword Castle in
Diagon Alley was suddenly replaced by a complex maze of building blocks.
It only took her a few days to go from being uncomfortable to being excited
about building a 'Niffler Castle' out of the blocks.
It had only been a matter of experimentation before, but today would be

considered as the first battle in which the Thinking Room covered the real
world.
Felix waved his hand and the Patronus faded away. For now, it is no match
for the giant's strength. At best, it can Bluff and 'act' strong and powerful,
but in reality, it is Grawp himself who has been misguided to stand in the
same place.
In Grawp's mind, the nosy 'dwarf' had finally been knocked out by him, so
he punched him some more, feeling frustrated that this man had brought
him into an unfamiliar environment, and yesterday he had brought a white-
bearded beanpole who had completely trapped him with a wave of his hand,
and it was hard for his intelligence to find out why, but he was just angry
and woke up just in time to find the culprit stabbing him with a small
wooden stick ...
After venting, his pitifully little wisdom and sanity returned, and he paused
in vague concern.
The dwarf was nice too, finding him food and talking to him, looking up at
him with wet eyes, a gaze that Grawp did not dislike. And he could faintly
sense that there seemed to be a bloodline connection between the two, a
brother who is shorter than he?
A nearby area of dense forest became very quiet, even the chirping of
insects and the rustling of leaves are missing.
In Grawp's eyes, Hagrid laid motionless on the ground, and he carefully

picked up the branch that Hagrid had used to wake him up earlier and
poked the non-existent Hagrid. Of course, Hagrid didn't move, so Grawp
became anxious and went forward to pick him up, but Hagrid disappeared
like a mass of smoke.
Grawp: "..."
He sat on the ground for a while, unable to figure out anything. Grawp
judged with his limited wisdom that the dwarf had been killed by him.
"Ha~gg~er." The giant growled under his breath.

Hagrid danced around happily, "He remembers me, remembers my name!
Did you see that? I taught him that." He looked eagerly at Felix, "Let me
through." He said.
Felix hesitated, "Hagrid, he's not necessarily safe."
"It's alright, let me through." Hagrid said firmly.
------------
#Mihael Medved, Thanks for all your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 527 Thestral
Felix cancelled the magic and the air shook again, and Harry felt the whole
world become alive. Although it had been real earlier too, and he couldn't
spot the 'Flaws' that Sirius had spoken about earlier, he could still feel the
difference more tangibly.
The distant noises and howls of the unknown creatures, the whistling wind,
the rustling of leaves, the faint sound of breath ...
'Not even close.' Felix thought silently. It is enough to deal with some
magical creatures, but to fool a wizard, especially a keen one, it is nowhere
near enough. But in any case, he had evolved the memory magic he had
learned initially from Lady Rowena Ravenclaw and had finally stepped on
the path that suited him best after a long process of evolution.
Hagrid approached Grawp, whose size paled in comparison to that of a real

giant - still he stood about the same height as the sitting Grawp, who could
only be considered a short man among giants, as a normal giant would
measure between twenty and twenty-five feet tall.
"Little Grawp?" Hagrid called.
"Ha~gg~er!" Grawp looked at him with a considerably kinder look, at least

he didn't come up swinging his fist.
"I thought he wanted to say the word 'hunger'." Ron said.
Sirius' hand rested on his shoulder as he shook it hard, "Don't be a buzzkill,

look, quite a touching scene, isn't it?"
Grawp slowly reached out his big hand - a few onlookers sweated for
Hagrid - but it stopped before it touched him, Grawp's hideous face
harboured some sort of worry, what if he knocked the little shorty out of
existence again?
Hagrid gleefully grabbed one of Grawp's fingers and said dotingly in the
same tone he used with magical creatures, "It's all right, little Grawp, you
just need some coaching, you don't even know how much strength you have
yourself, do you?"
Harry suddenly remembered the Dursleys, is Grawp going to turn into a big
Dudley later from all this doting? He shivered coldly at the thought of the
giant freeing himself from the ropes and running through the Forbidden
Forest on his big sled board-like feet, with Hagrid following in chase.
Grawp gave a low growl, then slurred, "Grawp! Haggar!".
Hagrid gushed with joy as he pulled Grawp's finger and looked back at the
crowd, "Little Grawp, these are my friends. This is Harry, Ron, Hermione -"
he stopped and looked at Hermione with an apologetic look, "Would you
mind if he called you Hermy? It's too hard for him to remember your
name."
"N-no, I w-won't mind it a bit." Hermione said snarkily.
Sirius snickered, earning a blank stare, but soon he wasn't able to laugh
anymore.
"This is Sirius - oh, er, how about simplifying it to Ciri?" Hagrid said
looking inquiringly at Sirius, who agreed with a grimace. So after a quick
turnaround, everyone found themselves blessed with new names - except
for Harry and Ron, whose names are inherently simple.
In Hagrid's mouth, Felix became Filli, Hermione became Hermy, and Sirius
became Ciri.
"Hermy, do you hear me? Her-mee-" Hagrid said to Grawp, syllable by

syllable, "And then, those two slightly larger ones are Filli and Ciri, you can
tell the difference, can't you? "
The two referred to as Filli and Ciri shrugged their shoulders. Harry and
Ron both looked like they wanted to laugh as they listened to Hagrid repeat
the wrong pronunciation over and over again.
It seemed that he didn't need his help. Felix mentally thought that
Dumbledore was too worried that Hagrid would be beaten to death by his
cranky giant brother, but now at least there is a good start. After a long
time, they headed back through the depths of the Forbidden Forest.
"I'm going to move nearby and stay with Grawp for a while, I need to find
him food, and keep him company." Hagrid said. "If you guys are looking
for me, you can just pass the message through the owls, don't come into the
Forbidden Forest personally." He said to Harry, Ron and Hermione.
"Stop, Hagrid." Felix said, looking deeper into the Forbidden Forest.
Everyone stopped. With the help of the soft white light hanging overhead,
they could see past the branches and bushes, and Sirius sniffled and
cautioned, "Something's coming." Then they heard the sound of a branch
snapping and strange footsteps.
A huge bowstring emerged from the green shadows and plucked away the
leaves that blocked the way. "It's me, Hagrid." A topless male said, his
human upper body connected with the horse's body from the waist up, and
finally, Firenze's full-body stepped out of the shadows, his silver mane
bathed in soft white light, and his hooves clattered.
"What brings you here?" Hagrid asked warily.
"I heard disturbances." Firenze asked in a low voice, "What's going on,
Hagrid?"
"Nothing to do with you, this isn't centaur's territory." Hagrid replied stiffly.
"But I live in the Forbidden Forest." Firenze said, and the next second he
turned abruptly, the bow in his hand pointed into the deep darkness, "Who's
there?" His hooves dug into the ground.
The branches swayed and a horse with a shivered dragon-like face peeked
out from the other side, its white glowing eyes timidly looking at them as if
wondering why everyone had gathered so late. It stood at the edge where
black shadow and white light intersected, and its leather-like black wings,
obscured by the shrubs, could be faintly seen.
"So it's Thestral." Hagrid said with a sigh of relief.
"Aw, how could I forget you guys." Felix said softly, gazing at the magical
creature.
Hermione looked at him suspiciously.
"Fascinating creature, isn't it? Some people can't see it, others can ... you
can see it?" Felix suddenly stared at her.
"Um, yes." Hermione whispered anxiously, "In fact - the three of us -" she
didn't continue, but the meaning of the words was clear enough. Harry and
Ron both watched the Thestral with ogling eyes.
Sirius glared, "Harry, you didn't mention this."
"It's only been two days since school started, and I didn't get a chance to
spend time alone with you." Harry muttered in a small voice.
"I couldn't see it before either, I mean the day school started," Ron said,
"but I figured something out in the last two days ... it just dawned on me."
Harry and Hermione looked at each other behind him as they too
remembered the scene that had happened in the carriage at the start of the
school year -
The carriage creaked and rattled down the road on September 1.
"You both can see it?" Inside the carriage, Ron nearly choked on his saliva
as he stared blankly at Harry and Hermione, "You're not teaming up to trick
me, right?"
"The reason you can't see it can only mean one thing, your barren brain
hasn't worked in the slightest throughout the summer." Hermione said
pointedly at Ron.
"Any word on that?" Harry asked. He knew about Thestral, but only a little.
"Seeing death, accepting it, and possibly some insight ... it's hard to
explain." Hermione said distractedly.
"What do you think about the death of Crouch Jr?" Harry understood
Hermione somewhat. So he turned to Ron and asked him.
"What else can you think, he deserved it," Ron said, his eyebrows furrowed,
"You guys aren't feeling sorry for him are you?"
"Of course not," Harry instantly said, "So do you ever worry about the
future? Ever thought ... your family or yourself might die in the war?" His
voice became softer as he spoke, it is something he had been thinking about
recently, why did his parents instead of fleeing abroad had stayed behind to
fight the Death Eaters?
Ron looked uneasily to his left at Harry and to his right at Hermione.
"Isn't Dumbledore, and Professor Hap around, they'll sort it all out ..."
Hermione gave Harry a meaningful look, and Harry knew its implication,
"See. He hasn't thought about it at all."
...
Sirius patted Harry and Ron on the shoulder and muttered something under
his breath that no one could hear.
On the other side, Hagrid lowered his guard as he walked up to stroke

Thestral's thin, bony body and gave it a few quick pats on the head at the
end, "Come on, there's nothing to see. No food either, that's my nosebleed."
Firenze the centaur also backed away and disappeared, warning Hagrid
before he left, "The elders of the tribe are very upset, and if you continue to
bring those dangerous creatures from all over the world-"
After this interlude, Felix, Sirius, Harry, Ron, and Hermione parted from
Hagrid in front of his hut and returned to the castle. The golden trio sat in
the corner of the common room and were dazed for a good part of the night
before they could barely digest the fact that Hagrid had hidden a giant in the
Forbidden Forest.
"Hagrid won't be able to hide it for long, the centaur has a strong sense of
territory, and they will think that Grawp is infringing their territory."
Hermione said worriedly.
Harry didn't say anything. Isn't that kind of obvious? He could only pray
that all would go well regarding Hagrid's educational plans, or that Grawp's
mind isn't as retarded as he appears to be.
Meanwhile.
Felix returned to the ancient rune office and looked out across the bay
window in the direction of the Forbidden Forest, "Death." The sound of his
voice was faintly audible, and he wondered what the world looked like
through Thestral's eyes.
If he is fortunate enough, he will soon find out.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
5
Chapter 528 Deathly Hallows
The next morning, Felix overslept on a rare occasion and missed the owl in
the great hall. He randomly found a seat and sat down. In between sips of
porridge, he looked thoughtfully at the students in the great hall; the number
of newspaper subscriptions seemed to have increased.
Two seats away, a Ravenclaw student took her paper and quickly flipped
through the headlines on the different pages, and let out a deep sigh of
relief.
" Everything's peaceful."
Her friend had grown accustomed to her behaviour.
"Why don't we talk about the assessment spell?"
"What's there to talk about, all you need to master in fourth and fifth years
is disarming charm, stunning spell, and shield charm, which I learned a long
time ago." The Ravenclaw girl said with a toss of her hair before
scrutinizing her friend, "Oh, I forgot, you're not interested in dueling and
have never competed in one before ..."
Her friend rolled her eyes and then sighed, "I envy the first, second, and
third years, all they need to do is master the side-along apparition.
Absolutely easy, isn't it?"
" Don't be like that, mum told me that quite a few accidents involving group
apparition are caused by young wizards who become overly nervous, small
children who are not trained will subconsciously mobilize their magic to
resist, resulting in apparition mishaps ..."
Felix listened halfway through, then focused on his breakfast, staring at the
oatmeal and imagining them being a collection of runes, no, to be precise, a
pattern that would stably carry magic.
A plan of digging a pitfall for Voldemort is progressing slowly.
He had been able to change into some magical creatures, but that didn't
mean that everything is fine; in fact, he had never thought of fighting
Voldemort in his magical creature form. It would be too difficult, even if
they are indeed magical in some ways, but just look at the belief Newt
promoted - no magical creature could defeat a well-established wizard
(because they're less intelligent).
Only by transforming the magical talents of multiple magical creatures into

runic magic and using them with a wizard's body would they be considered
potent, but while the two are inextricably linked historically, that doesn't
mean that magical creatures actually have a distinct rune, or runic circuit,
inside them.
What Felix had to do is 'create' ancient magic by himself, just like the
original group of ancient wizards did, and the volume of work involved in
this process is quite high.
The first step is transforming into a magical creature, then using the body of
a magical creature to experience their magical talents, feel the mysteries of
the magical creature's bloodline, and experience how his own magic flows
and works. He must repeat this process over and over again to get a vague
pattern - something that looks like a jumble of capillaries or a complexly
intertwined Devil's Snare.
This is what ancient wizards saw when they dissected magical creatures.
After that, it is just a matter of trying and practising to extract one rune after
another.
The biggest problem Felix faced was that he was not always able to find the
right rune to match the magical structure of the magical creature, so he had
to "create" his own rune, which would undoubtedly lead to a thousand
failures.
But the good news is, he is on the right track, and he keeps getting better.
That is all that matters.
Despite the tediousness of the process, Felix enjoyed it, especially the
significant views that developed during the process. For example, magical
creatures derive their magical abilities from their own bloodline and unique
physical structure, but what about wizards?
Felix suspects that the soul plays quite an important role in the process. One
piece of evidence is that only wizards can transform into ghosts; neither
ordinary people nor magical creatures can.
He was quite fascinated by these types of thoughts, and even as Felix stood
on the podium, his mind wandered with all sorts of whimsical ideas. At his
level, the theory and practical aspects of magic were becoming more and
more outside the bounds of belief, and every step forward represented an
overturning of the perception of magic in the eyes of ordinary wizards.
This is true both in terms of the act of recreating magical creature talents
using runes and bringing memory magic to reality by tailoring Lady
Rowena Ravenclaw's memory magic.
" Take out the rune carving knife. I will reserve a few lessons for you to get
used to your new tool, after which you will realize that it actually works
better than a wand in some ways, especially if you intend to do some fine
manipulation." Felix said calmly, "Today is a practical lesson, and I need
you to write down the practical runes and runic circuits you have learned
over the past two years on a chestnut board."
The students moved and went to the podium in order to get their chestnut
boards and returned to their seats to start practising.
"A bit too easy, isn't it?" Ron said cheerfully, "We practised it in the Magic
Rune Club before."
"It is indeed easy for us, but-" Hermione cut the palm-sized chestnut boards
into slips, each one just about the size of her index finger, as she smoothly
wrote down a string of ancient runes, and looked up at the rest of the class
with satisfaction.
"Bang!"
The chestnut slab in Seamus' hand suddenly exploded, and a cloud of

smoke and fire spread out.
Felix waved his hand and the smoke and flames disappeared at the same
time, " Keep your eyes open, Student Finnegan, you need to focus more on
your board, instead of looking at me." He said as he looked up from a three-
dimensional pattern made up of ancient runes, his gaze swept around the
room and a number of students lowered their heads sheepishly.
"When are we going to be like the Professor?" Harry couldn't resist asking,
the runes in the professor's hand looked like specks of fine gold dust,
glistening in the sunlight.
"The Professor told me not to be overly ambitious." Hermione said sadly,

obviously, she had asked a similar question, she then grinned widely, "But
the Professor complimented me on my explorations and experiments on the
runes."
She gestured at the work she had just finished, and Harry and Ron glanced
over from the side and smacked their lips in secret. Dense ancient runes
were inscribed on the small slab of chestnut wood that belonged to
Hermione, if you didn't look closely it looked like it had been scribbled on
with ink.
"Hermione ... it's not going to blow up right?" Harry asked with trepidation,
recognizing what this thing really is - dozens of blast circuits that subtly
crammed together in a palm-sized area, which linked together crookedly
with a golden line that shone with a pulsing light.
"Don't worry, I've combined the blast circuits with the stability circuits, you
have to use a specific frequency of magic to trigger it, and that frequency is
something only I know." Hermione smirked as she tucked the chestnut slab
into her little beaded pouch while Harry and Ron gulped.
Hermione seemed to be getting scarier and scarier, especially over the

summer when the Professor came over every now and then and Hermione
asked questions during their conversations, which led to her research
rapidly reaching a level that they didn't understand at all, for example, the
term 'specific frequency of magic'.
At one point the professor said to her, "I've thought about creating different
levels of awards for individuals or groups who have made outstanding
contributions to the field of ancient runes, but the conditions are not ripe yet
... If I ever created it, would you like to contribute your name? The
Hermione Granger Award?"
Harry believed that the professor's tone sounded serious with no hint of a
joke.
For the next few moments, he began to imitate Hermione, writing the runic
circuits in a smaller and smaller sizes, and when he looked up during the
break, the mass of runic symbols in the professor's hand had shaped into a
vividly realistic Occamy.
At the weekend Felix held the first Magic Rune Club assembly of the
school year, and the members of the club beamed with joy, exchanging
recent incidences with each other.
"Professor Sprout promised to write me a letter of recommendation, but I

haven't figured out where to go yet, I mean, Dad wants me to get into the
Ministry of Magic, but ..." Cedric said, with a gentle smile on his face.
"Mum sent me a new dress and a book." Neville said, "I thought I had left
something behind again, but I didn't, it was just a simple gift."
In the corner, Harry whispered to Ron and Hermione in a sullen tone,

"'Pumpkin Pie' invited us to tea because his brother had learned ten new
words." Pumpkin Pie is the new codename they have given to Hagrid
because Hagrid doesn't want anyone else to know that he has returned, as it
would make his absence from class conspicuous.
If Grawp's presence were to be exposed, things could get very messy.
"I don't want to put Dumbledore in a difficult position," Hagrid wrote in his
replay, "if parents became aware of the presence of an uncontrolled giant in
the Forbidden Forest they would make an unnecessary alarm ... I think it is
not appropriate for young Grawp to appear in public until he learns the
necessary manners."
Harry, Ron, and Hermione all agreed on this point, except for a slight
disagreement on the term 'unnecessary alarm'.
"I don't want to go." Ron said in a hushed voice, greatly repulsed by the
invitation, "I'm not trying to shirk it, but we have a lot to do, we have
Quidditch practice this afternoon, and Angelina was very upset about our
absence yesterday, and I don't want my name to be brushed off by her. In
case she decided that Hooper's nagging and bossing isn't that unbearable ..."
Ron's concerns weren't unfounded; at Friday's Quidditch try-outs, Ron had

only come in third. He was able to claim the keeper's spot because Angelina
felt that both Vicky Frobisher and Geoffrey Hooper ahead of him had
obvious flaws: the former valued the 'Charms Club' more, and the latter
grumbled at the drop of a hat, complained about petty things, and tried to
get Angelina to follow his plan.
Weighing up the options, Angelina ended up picking Ron to take Wood's

place as keeper.
They ended up skipping their first official training session yesterday

because they had to go to the Potions class office for detention, which was
awful, as Snape gave Harry, Ron, and Hermione a large bucket full of
potion ingredientsfor each to handle, which would be used for all seven
grades, and Harry still smelt the lingering smell of Mandrake mixed with rat
innards under his fingernails.
"... Not to mention all the assignments, now I wish he'd come back to his
real job, Professor Grubbly-Plank leaves us a ton of assignments, why
would I need to sketch ten Bowtruckles? It's not like I'm planning to
become a painter!" Ron said with vehemence.
"It's O.W.Ls year and the Bowtruckles are the focus of the exam every other
year." Hermione pointed out the unpleasant truth.
Harry and Ron stared at her.
"Ugh, but of course, I hope he will come back too." Hermione shrugged.
"Hey, Luna." She turned to look at Luna, "How was your holiday?"
"Very good, Dad managed to secure a deal." Luna said gleefully, as she
invited Hermione enthusiastically, "I'm going to see Firenze this afternoon,
do you want to come?"
"Oh, uh, okay." She looked left and right, but since Harry and Ron had to
go to training, and she really couldn't find an excuse, she ended up agreeing
pitifully.
"Students." Felix smiled as he settled back comfortably on his armchair,

"Welcome back, and before the assembly begins, let me make an
announcement: the Future World Company and the Ancient Rune Society
have collaborated to create a monthly magazine called The New Solutions
to the Rune, and for the time being, the magazine The Quibbleris will
handle this venture - "
Harry, Ron, and Hermione immediately looked at Luna.
" - And for the temporary period, I personally will act as editor-in-chief, so
if you are planning to submit a manuscript in the near future, you can
forward it directly to Miss Granger, who will organize it and give it to me.
On a side note, the manuscript fee is very public-friendly. The call for
submissions is here--"
Felix waved his wand and a pile of flyers flew up from the table and landed
in each person's hand with precision.
"Elder Wand." Hermione muttered as she stared at his wand.
"What did you say?" Harry became very sensitive to this word, after all, this
was the reason they were in detention.
"I've recently found the book The Tales of Beedle the Bard to read
through." Hermione said briefly, "Shhh, I'll talk about it later." Professor
Hap's eyes looked over, so she closed her mouth and sat upright.
On the side, Luna looked at her, with burning eyes.
...
"The Deathly Hallows?" Harry's mouth dropped open in surprise, they had
only just emerged out of the Magic Rune Club when Luna caught up with
them.
"That's right." Luna affirmed, "The Elder Wand, the Resurrection Stone that
brings the dead back to life, and the Cloak of Invisibility that allows you to
hide from the Death; together these three items represent the Deathly
Hallows, the possessor of which will become the Master of the Death."
"Nonsense," Hermione raised an eyebrow, "that's just a fairy tale, something

like the Crumple-Horned Snorkacks, it doesn't exist in reality!"
"But they do exist, and countless wizards obsess over them." Luna said
calmly, "Dad tried to convince Florean to join him in his search for the
Deathly Hallows when they were young, but he refused, pretending that his
ancestors had never owned the Elder Wand."
"Who's Florean, the name sounds a bit familiar?" Ron asked.
"He's the owner of Florean Fortescue's Ice Cream Parlour." Luna said.
" No way that's true!" Hermione said firmly, "I'll write to him and ask him
for clarification."
Harry, however, drifted back to the time when he had sat under the brightly
coloured sunshade outside Florean Fortescue's Ice Cream Parlour to do his
assignment; he had previously been so focused on the free supply of ice
cream that he had never realized that the shop's owner knew everything
about his History of Magic assignment. Although Harry didn't know the
exact age of the ice cream parlour owner, he guessed he had graduated at
least thirty or forty years before, would he remember his knowledge from
school so well if he isn't an avid fan of the history of magic?
"He won't write back to you, he disappeared." Luna said, "The neighbours
speculate that he may have moved abroad because he feared the war.
Because the Ministry of Magic Aurors who patrols Diagon Alley day and
night didn't hear any alarm from the warning device. This incident is written
in an obscure corner of today's newspaper."
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 529 Voldemort’s Killing
Move
A clearing in the forbidden forest.
Felix looked at the Thestral that he had lured with a blood-soaked dead bull
and felt satisfied.
"Hagrid told me this tip, and it looks like you guys like it?" Felix said as the
two Thestrals leaned down, exposing their thin bony necks and tearing
down the dead bull, "And he said you guys are smart, so you must be able
to understand me right?... I need a little help from you."
Thestrals did not utter a sound and enjoyed the feast in silence. Although
they are omnivores and will eat all kinds of grass, fruit, and meat, it is not
every day that they get to eat fresh blood-soaked bull meat. As he talked,
another Thestral cautiously poked its head out of the forest, looking at its
two companions and the strange wizard, debating whether to come out.
The sound of constant chewing attracted the new one, who soon joined in.
Seeing his chance, Felix placed his hand in the mane of the nearest Thestral,
and he felt like he is touching a tough, thick membrane of skin, with no
flesh beneath it.
Thestral looked up uneasily and stared at Felix with bright white eyes.
"Eat up, eat up." He said with a smirk, patting its bare head smoothly, his
eyes looked like a big grey wolf eyeing a little white rabbit, and Thestral
waved its long black tail and looked down again to tear the bull meat with
its sharp teeth.
The new Thestral was a little alarmed and spread its huge wings warily, but
neither Felix nor its companion paid any attention to it, and after a long
stand-off it seemed to find its behaviour a little tiresome and far less
important than the food on the ground, so it just snorted when Felix touched
its smooth, hairless body.
Felix smiled slightly as his body began to morph.
...
"I still can't accept it, to me, it looks more like Beedle was mocking the
whole Deathly Hallows legend, because none of the three brothers escaped
death in the end, even the oldest who got the invisibility cloak met death
with open arms, Deathly Hallows was less useful than a Philosopher's Stone
when it came to beating death, at least Nicolas Flamel actually lived for 600
years or so! "
Hermione, Luna, and Ginny walked down the path at the edge of the
Forbidden Forest while arguing over the topic they had just discussed.
"That's because they were not recognized." Luna said in an ethereal voice.
"What recognition?"
"I don't know." Luna said dreamily, "Maybe it's some sort of ritual, or a pre-
planned activation method or," she looked blankly into Hermione's and
Ginny's eyes, "according to my dad, the only way to master the power of
three Hallows is to possess all three of them at the same time."
Hermione's face showed a look of extreme disapproval, but she asked

calmly, "Is it about that strange symbol you showed?"
"Maybe." Luna said.
"Let's talk about something else," Ginny hurriedly said, her interest in the
subject waning, "Luna, do you have your bone whistle with you?"
" Brought it." Luna said cheerfully, as she pulled a thin cord woven from a
stalk of grass from her neck, which had an ash-white whistle attached to it.
Hermione glanced at it, "Is that the one Hagrid gave us?"
"Yeah," Luna said, "It can summon the little creatures Hagrid keeps, but
there are no dangerous creatures at the edge of the Forbidden Forest, so I
sometimes use it to attract Unicorns, Thestrals ... and Firenze." After saying
that she looked around with her head probing, with the look of a thief,
"Don't tell Firenze, he will become unhappy."
" Can Centaur also hear such a sound?" Hermione asked intrigued, it is an
interesting piece of knowledge.
"Of course, they can." Luna said seriously, "He's not always around though,
we have to try it in a few different places."
They walked through a patch of bushes, vaguely smelling the scent of

blood, and Luna pushed aside a large bush to reveal a group of six or seven
Thestrals huddled together in the clearing.
"Wow, what luck." Luna said.
"Someone been here," Hermione muttered to herself as she stared at the

dead bull that only consisted of a half skeleton and little meat on the
ground, "Was it Hagrid? But it's unlikely that he would focus on other
creatures now when he had to deal with a bloody mess ..."
Luna had bounced into the clearing and greeted Thestrals enthusiastically.
Thestrals had long been familiar with her, so they simply raised their eyes
to gaze at her and lowered their heads to feast again, allowing Luna to pet
them.
Ginny stared at the piece of meat on the ground, she couldn't see Thestrals,
but could see a chunk of meat detaching from the bone and disappearing
into the air, followed by the creepy chewing sound, "It feels so awful, like
there's an invisible mouth full of sharp teeth in the air, and you don't know
when you're going to walk up to it of your own will... ..."
"This Thestral is weird." Hermione said, and Luna turned her head to look
at the unique Thestral - it laid quietly on the ground, and somehow the two
could feel a tranquil aura from its thin, bony face, its eyes half-closed,
showed no surprise or unease at their arrival.
"Are you new here? I don't think I've seen you before." Luna asked in a
whisper as she crouched in front of it.
Thestral glanced at her and closed its eyes completely as if it didn't want to
pay any attention to her.
Luna skilfully grabbed a handful of grass from the ground and brought it to
Thestral's mouth, which moved its mouth away and looked at her with
blank eyes.
"Oh, you are not hungry?"
"Luna, the book says Thestral is dangerous, even the ones in the Forbidden
Forest that were trained by Hagrid," Hermione said, not having a trace of
confidence in the word 'safety' that came out of Hagrid's mouth when she
thought about the Acromantulas and giant Grawp that he kept in the
Forbidden Forest.
The bone whistle that Hagrid had given her was placed in the innermost
section of the beaded pouch, and she didn't think she'd ever use it.
"But I feel like it's friendly." Luna said, as her light-coloured eyes twinkled,
and then she turned her head and addressed the Thestral that had been lying
on the ground, " Aren't you?"
The Thestral suddenly opened its mouth wide at her, revealing a mouth full
of sharp teeth and emitting a "grrr" sound that startled the three of them.
Ginny stumbled back and stared blankly at the air, "What happened?"
Even Thestrals, that had been eating, stopped and looked over.
"They're friendly, aren't they?" Hermione asked snappily.

Luna didn't answer as she examined Thestral closely, "It's strange, you give
me a completely different feeling. So many harassing Wrackspurts flying
overhead ... Huh? It's gone in a flash." Luna said in awe.
"Come on Luna, let's go somewhere else ... we can come back another
time." Hermione pulled Luna and Ginny away, Luna fawned over the
unique Thestral, "Maybe I can be friends with it, it could be the king of this
pack of Thestrals in the Forbidden Forest ..."
In her final sight, the Thestral raised from the ground and joined the other
Thestrals as they " da da da da " walked deeper into the forest.
"Look, it's walking very differently too."
In the middle of the day, Felix emerged from another part of the forbidden
forest, wiping the non-existent cold sweat from his forehead, feeling that
everything that had happened today was very bizarre.
The next two weeks were peaceful, except for one afternoon when he and
Snape met in the corridor where Snape warned him, "I gave the man the
information about the 'Elder Wand' and he didn't ask me to do something
concerning that, so I think he has another plan."
Hearing this, Felix took the time to return to Diagon Alley and check the
sword castle from top to bottom, the entire defence system was functioning
well and everything was in order.
The weather began to turn cooler at the end of September. On another

typical weekend, Felix and Valen appeared in the Great Hall, both wearing
a Scarf each, Valen sat on a stack of thick books and enjoyed steaming
pumpkin pie, which Felix had thoughtfully sliced up.
After finishing that, Felix became keenly aware of the murmurs and odd
glances directed at him in the great hall.
"What's going on?" He called out to a student who was about to leave after
eating.
The student first glanced curiously at his chest, waist side, and pockets as if
looking for something, then handed him a newspaper. "You should read the
front page, Professor Hap." The student said.
Felix opened the paper and got surprised by the headline on the front page
of the Daily Prophet, which read "Top Ten Wands in History".
"Kee! (Let's look together!)" Valen called out.
So he spread the paper on the table and read it with Valen.
'There is no doubt about the importance of wands to wizards. Since the day
the wand was created, there has been no shortage of legends about powerful
wands, and people have enjoyed these rumours; in people's perception,
powerful wands and powerful wizards are closely related, but it is
impossible to come to an accurate conclusion whether it is the wizard who
fosters the wand's prestige, or the wand that shapes the wizard's power.
However, it is well known that Mr. Ollivander, one of Europe's most

prestigious wand makers, made a well-known quote: the wand chooses the
wizard. The Wandlore philosophy also suggests that every wand is
different, which leads us to wonder: are there really wands that are
inherently extraordinary? Are they like unknown treasures, lying quietly in
a velvet box in a wand shop, waiting for an owner worthy of them?
The author has searched through a vast array of documents to find ten of the
most prestigious wands in history and has ranked them according to the
influence of their owners for your reference.
Note: The wands of some of the great wizards in history are not considered
famous, as they never deliberately declared the role of the wand in
contributing to their great achievements, so they are excluded from
consideration for the time being.
Number 10: Deathstick, length unknown, Elder wood, wand core material
unknown.
Its owner was a notorious dark wizard, Loxias, who used vile means to kill
the 'fearsome warlock' Barnabas Deverill, to acquire his wand, which was
later renamed by him as Deathstick. Since then, he has conquered all his
enemies. Renowned for dotingly stroking his new wand each time he
defeated an opponent and loudly proclaiming that his wand is an
embodiment of Death, his classic quote was: Face me and die.
He ended up dying in a tavern, and it is unknown who his killer was.

Because of his cruel and tyrannical nature, many people claimed to have
killed him, but no one was able to show his wand.
Number 9: Old Hammer's Wand ...
Number 8: Godelot's wand.
This wand is famous because its owner saw it as a partner and even a
mentor, and he used its power and knowledge to write "Magick Moste
Evile", as Godelot called his wand, "my most evil and mysterious friend".
Number 7: Salazar Slytherin's wand, length unknown, Snakewood, Basilisk

horn core.
In this case, the wizard and the wand are evenly matched in terms of their
fame, and their combination scared the wizards of their time; it is rumoured
that in his youth Slytherin wielded a snake-wood wand and commanded
snakes, and many wizards did not even dare to approach him (except for his
close friend Gryffindor) and at a certain point of time the wand in his hand
took the form of a walking stick, according to the photographic material
that has survived; Its wand core made of Basilisk's horn, a creature that is
known for its power to kill enemies with just a look.
The current whereabouts of this wand is unknown. Note: Of the four

founders of Hogwarts, only Salazar Slytherin has descendants who are still
surviving, so this wand may have passed through the hands of one of the
branches.
Number 6: Destiny wand, length unknown, wood unknown, wand core

unknown.
The wand was owned by an unknown wizard, who was active for an even
shorter time than Loxias; A hooded dark wizard challenged a group of the
most prestigious dueling masters of the time in just three months, leaving
just a handful of survivors, but the challenge came to an abrupt end three
months later, with rumours of sighting his suspected body in a foul ditch,
but there is no way to prove it.
When he had slain a powerful man, he had said in a low voice: I am with
destiny. Thus, his wand was known as Destiny Wand.
The ultimate whereabouts of this wand is unknown.
Number 5: Wand of Morgan le Fay (Morgana), wand information unknown.
King Arthur's half-sister, Merlin's enemy. Morgan ruled as Queen of the

Island of Avalon and gained a significant part of her authority through her
magical powers.
Number 4: Merlin's Wand, length and wand core unknown, made of English
oak.
Merlin's fame speaks for itself.
Number 3: the wand of Gellert Grindelwald, information unknown.
The reason this wand is remembered has a lot to do with its owner, and
there are rumours that the Dark Lord once described his wand as 'the best
one', and judging by what he has accomplished, there is no doubt about it.
This wand disappeared into history with the legendary duel back in 1945,
which may have been destroyed in the duel or in the custody of the British
Ministry of Magic, or hidden in the hands of a particular great wizard.
Number 2: the wand of 'He Who Must Not Be Named', thirteen and a half
inches, yew wood, with a phoenix feather wand core.
It is well known that wands with a phoenix feather wand core are rare and
powerful, and each one is an excellent piece of work. The wand of 'He Who
Must Not Be Named' was made of a phoenix feather. This wand proves that
claim.
It is presumed that this wand was destroyed fourteen years ago.
Number 1: Elder Wand, length unknown, elder wood, wand core unknown.
The name derives from a fairy tale in The Tales of Beedle the Bard, and I'm
sure many people remember it and even imagined possessing this invincible
wand as children, although they would leave these childhood fantasies
behind them as they grew up.
But there is no shortage of people who still tirelessly research the

authenticity of the Elder Wand when they grow up. According to them,
Beedle the Bard based his story heavily on real history, and the poet Beedle
played a trick on us to satisfy his literary romance by suggesting that the
actual deeds of the Elder Wand might have been taken from one of the
above-mentioned wands.
This wand is placed first because it seems to have an extreme condition for
choosing a master, as the wand's allegiance can only be obtained by killing
the previous owner. In other words, anyone who gets it can gain its power.
The whereabouts of the Elder Wand were once unknown, but a rumour
surfaced recently that Felix Hap, the Ancient Rune Professor at Hogwarts
who had previously made a splash at the Quidditch World Cup finals, had
unintentionally called his wand the Elder Wand, but whether he named it a
reference to the fairy tale, or whether he actually held the legendary wand
that was historically invincible, we have no way of knowing.'
In the Great Hall.
Felix squeezed the newspaper, with only one thought in his mind, he
wanted to curse.
Voldemort's killing move had arrived unannounced.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 530 The truth is the only
thing that doesn’t matter (2 in 1)
Felix put away the paper, "Kee!" Valen shouted.
She hasn't finished reading yet!
"Well, seriously, you should improve your reading speed, where are you
reading now?"
The fork in Valen's hand pointed at the middle section of the paper.
"The snakewood wand?" Felix muttered, "I'll tell you a story about the
Chamber of Secrets and Slytherin some other time." He continued to sip his
oatmeal, unconcerned by the various curious gawking in the great hall.
After a calm breakfast, he appeared in the Headmaster's office at Hogwarts.
There is already a visitor inside.
A short, chubby, balding man squeezed his bloated body into an armchair,
one of his fat hands picked up a sugar-glazed pineapple from a nearby box
as his mouth kept chewing, his thick walrus-like silver moustache smeared
with bits of sugar glaze.
"Headmaster Dumbledore, I have something to ask you." Felix didn't move

as he measured the man, who is dressed in a maroon and purple velvet tunic
with shiny brass buttons that issued an unpleasant sound as he made a
swallowing motion.
His strange eating habit is comparable to the sight of Thestral eating, but
Thestral is much thinner than the man in question.
Slughorn absently glanced at Felix, and the movements of his mouth
abruptly stopped, "That's him, isn't it, Albus?" He asked, looking at
Dumbledore, who is seated opposite him and looked pitifully thin compared
to him.
"Felix Hap," Felix said politely, "if you want to ask my name."
"Ah, of course, who else has the ability to impress me this much." The
wizard said, jumping nimbly out of his chair and reaching into his shirt
pocket with his other clean hand, pulling out a soft purple velvet
handkerchief and meticulously wiping his fingers twice.
"I've been looking for a chance to meet you," he said, extending his chubby
hand to Felix, "the great Felix Hap, the pride of Slytherin."
"You flatter me," Felix said, shaking his hand, his fingers felt sticky when
he let go, but he knew it was a psychological effect. He asked tentatively,
"Mr. Slughorn?"
The wizard raised his eyebrows at once, his bulging stomach twitched with
some pattern.
"Come sit here ..." Slughorn motioned for him to sit closer to him in the
tone of the owner of the house, Dumbledore's lips brimmed with a smile as
if he found it amusing, Valen jumped off Felix's shoulder and tugged at
Dumbledore's pant leg. Pointing her little pink finger at Fawkes, who is
standing on a roost having a nap.
"Kee?"
A candy suddenly appeared in Dumbledore's hand like a muggle magic

trick which he handed to Valen with a wink, "Sharing is the gateway to
friendship."
"I agree with you, Dumbledore." Slughorn said as he sat down, side by side
with Felix, his body squirming back in his chair to adjust the best angle, in
the middle of it he sighed as his body leaned against the back of the chair,
"Want a piece, Felix?" He asked rather enthusiastically.
"No, thanks." Felix said, "Allergic to sweets these days."
" I had those moments too," Slughorn said with a big smile, picking up
another pastry in his hand, "Always had a preference for a certain sweet for
a while and gorged myself on it, then for years, I would never touch it again
... That was in my younger days, now I prefer to have some of each."
"A very wise comment." Felix said briefly, only it would have been better if
he hadn't used his sweet tooth as an example. He watched silently as Valen
climbed onto the slender-legged table and locked eyes with the Phoenix
Fawkes that stood on the gilded roost, Valen wobbled on the table with the
sweets in her hands as Fawkes squinted at her.
Dumbledore and Slughorn also looked at them with interest.
"The Cockroach Clusters, some people don't like it, in fact, it has a special
flavour." Dumbledore said, and as he spoke, Fawkes darted its head out
from its roost and snatched the cockroach-shaped candy from Valen's hand,
swallowing it with a crisp " crack, chunk" sound.
The three simultaneously withdrew their gaze in satisfaction.
"Ah, I'll go get what you want." Dumbledore suddenly said to Slughorn as
he stood up and made his way around the revolving staircase to the first
floor.
As his figure disappeared up the stairs, Felix felt Slughorn's gaze flicker as
he measured him.
"You're more talkative than I thought," he said after a few seconds, "I mean,
so many people have mentioned you in their letters and I can't help but find
it strange that they're so widely divergent in their opinions about you."
"That's not strange." Felix said.
"Oh, uh, you're right, everyone has their own standpoint, and I've heard
rumours, like your muggle origin ... although I personally don't care about
that at all - it's true!" Slughorn said, and next, to prove his point that he has
no prejudice against bloodlines, he went on at considerable length about the
contacts he knew, " who are being in key positions." and many of them are
wizards from Muggle families.
Felix, on the contrary, discerned a passion for " collection " in the
expression on his face. So Felix hinted that he should write a memoir of all
the talented students he had taught, and Slughorn beamed when he heard it,
feeling like he had met his soulmate.
" I discovered when I was the head of Slytherin that young wizards from
Muggle origins always had all sorts of novel ideas to offer ... Of course, I
mean the smart ones. From that point of view, their presence is necessary to
bring fresh blood into the ageing wizarding world ... What a shame I retired
a few years in advance." He stared at Felix with burning eyes, as if
regretting that he had missed a treasure.
"Do you still keep in touch with those students?" Felix asked, from what
little he had heard over the summer, this elderly gentleman lived in a rather
isolated area.
"Alas, I had planned to hide away and avoid the spotlight. You know, it's
going to get messy out here soon, and I don't want to mix with that
dangerous bunch that much, but they certainly will find me ... I have a
feeling about that," Slughorn said, "and that was when Dumbledore
approached me."
He looked somewhat indignant as he continued, "He wanted something

from me, oh I can't say exactly what it-" he shook the sugar icing that
dripped in his fingers, "I've worked with him for very long and know his
character well, he won't stop until he gets what he wants. And he even
brought a little one together to convince me!"
Felix smiled, he knew who that little one is, it was Harry.
" Well, since we are talking in private, I'll just say this, it was a despicable
move on his part." Slughorn came over and whispered, in a knowing
manner, "But it was brilliant, he poked me in the soft spot, I'm growing soft
as I getting old, especially when dealing with the child of my favourite
student ..." he sighed deeply, his walrus moustache comically cocked up,
"Incidentally, she's also of Muggle origin."
"Lily was a genius, quick-witted, resourceful, and knew how to pay back ...
Ever since she found out about my birthday, she sent a thoughtful gift every
year, never belated, even after she graduated a gift would come. When I
read in the paper that she had been killed, I knew that no one would gift me
a warm knee pad again ... Alas, as the saying goes, good people don't live
long." He muttered, picking up his handkerchief and blowing his nose
heavily.
Felix didn't have a clue how to respond nor whether he should respond
back, so he simply waited for him to change the subject.
"You don't know how Dumbledore pries open other people's mouths, do
you? He made sure to bring me some wine on my birthday, and he claimed
he was there to celebrate the occasion, but he couldn't fool me, and I know
what was on his mind! But I couldn't say no to a nice dinner, even if it was
from a person with an ulterior motive. ... The worst part was that he used
me and then dumped me. I asked him to introduce me to the other two
youngest Order of Merlin recipients, but he kept brushing me off by saying
I wasn't a school professor, so I couldn't bother them... ...and he actually
suggested that I should write them a letter!"
Slughorn looked indignant.
At that moment, Dumbledore appeared on the staircase and spoke in an

amused tone of voice
"My dear Horace, I certainly have nothing against you. In fact, I've been
approached by the press for some time to organize some interviews with
them, but I've turned them all down in the name that it would interfere with
their studies, and I don't think it's a good thing to let them know too soon
that they have a sudden influx of admirers; it would muddle their little
brains."
Dumbledore said, handing him a package.

"Thanks," Slughorn said with a rare smile and struggled to get up from his
armchair to take the package. He grabbed a handful of Floo powder and
sprinkled it into the fireplace, where a turquoise flame flared up. "I'll be
back, Dumbledore!"
Slughorn stepped one foot into the flames, and hesitated, then withdrew it
as he fished a small vial out of his pocket and tossed it to Felix, "Pass it on
to Harry Potter for me, and tell him it's his belated birthday present."
He stepped into the flames, holding the parcel, and disappeared with a very
comical spin.
Felix looked at the thumb sized vial in his hand, it is the Felix Felicis. He
casually put it away and looked at Dumbledore and asked in a deep voice,
"Albus, I need to speak to you."
"Is it about the Elder Wand?"
"You also saw today's paper?" Felix asked.
"More than just today's paper." Dumbledore said.
"What?"
"I got in touch with some friends in France, Bulgaria, Norway, and even
America this morning, and they told me they had seen similar articles as
well, but not today, with the earliest reports dating back to a week ago."
Felix furrowed his brow.
Well, Voldemort's plan to kill three birds with one stone had been executed
thoroughly, in his perception Voldemort's purpose would be three, one to
cause him some hassle and keep him occupied with other things for months,
two to test the authenticity of the Elder Wand with the lives of others, and
as for three, Voldemort may have harboured a hidden expectation that he
and Dumbledore would fall out over this matter.
After all, it is possible that if he stayed at the school, some dark wizards
would snoop around the school every other day, and it might be possible
that Dumbledore would become unhappy because of it. If he is Voldemort,
he absolutely would take this opportunity to control a few unlucky people
to make a move to infiltrate the school, together with some public opinion
campaign ...
But with all this drama, Felix had a feeling that Voldemort might have other
plans.
The school? The Ministry of Magic? Or the sword castle? He mentally

mulled it over.
"Voldemort has finally found some work for the holed up Death Eaters." He
said sarcastically.
"This move certainly did catch us off guard, I'm sure we wouldn't have been
so passive if this news had been limited to England ... by this time there
could have been a number of people illegally infiltrating the country."
Dumbledore said, "I contacted Amelia, and she will be coming over later."
Felix nodded.
" What are you going to do next?" Dumbledore asked.
"Two things ... The first is to ask Ms. Bones to clarify the whole situation to
the public; her word is more convincing than mine. With her as a witness, at
least the British magical community will not be in chaos."
"Makes sense." Dumbledore said with a smile on his face.
"The second thing," Felix's eyes twinkled with a strange light, " Let the
news out that I have the means to prove the doubts of the outside world, and
both native British wizards and 'foreign' wizards are welcome to 'witness' it.
" He added more emphasis to the word witness.
For a moment, he looked sharp.
The so-called witness was merely a euphemism for a challenge.

You claim I hold the Elder Wand, but I don't even need it to defeat you, I
can easily destroy all those who covet the power of the Elder Wand with
just an empty hand. Felix grinned, revealing his sharp white teeth, he started
to actually look forward to that day.
"Felix ...," Dumbledore paused.
"Don't worry," Felix glanced at him, "I won't randomly take people's lives if
it's possible, but don't expect anything pleasant to happen to them either." In
truth, if this incident had happened to Voldemort, the dark shadows who
think they're strong would only envy and fear him more, but in his case, it
would turn into a hassle.
He seemed to have stayed too low for a long while.
On British territory it would be alright, some of his 'deeds' circulated

vaguely in the dark corners, so no one would seek him out lightly.
But in abroad, his name and reputation paled in comparison to here, well,
not really, Felix thought, quite a few people had seen him in action at the
Quidditch World Cup, but he just couldn't say exactly how effective it
would be.
The clock pointed to eleven o'clock when the flames in the fireplace rose
high again.
Amelia Bones came out of it in a dusty state.
"You're both here," she froze for a moment, then spoke on, "It's been
confirmed that a group of people were indeed illegally entered, and
Kingsley raided Knockturn Alley and Hogsmeade with an Auror squad and
caught a dozen foreign wizards, two of whom are even wanted criminals on
the run from other countries. "
"The number in the shadows will only be higher." Dumbledore said lightly.
"We think so too." Ms. Bones said.

"There's something wrong with the Daily Prophet - its editor-in-chief
should be under an Imperius Curse." Felix abruptly said.
"That's right, we tested it with Thief's Downfall, but Barnabas Cuffe doesn't
remember anything, and it's hard to tell if it's a sham." Ms. Bones said, she
paused and looked at Felix, "Mr. Hap, I was wondering, the wand you're
holding ..."
Felix waved his hand and a black wand flew towards her.
"I did get a new wand custom-made by Mr. Ollivander - a replica of my

first wand, thirteen inches, ebony, the only difference is that the wand core
was replaced with my own hair." Felix said as he made a please gesture.
Ms. Bones gave an apologetic expression, "Excuse me." She picked up the
wand and gave it a flick, the wand didn't respond and was even resisting her
magic.
"You should be able to spot the characteristics of it, extremely exclusive,

and it serves no one but me," Felix said softly, as he calmly opened his hand
and the wand stiffly broke free from Ms. Bones' hand and spontaneously
flew over, circling him while emitting an excited buzzing sound.
"So you should also be able to tell that this is the perfect wand for me."
Ms. Bones watched the scene in amazement and nodded subconsciously.
"Wait, your hair?" She looked at Felix with an odd expression on her face,
"Do you have the bloodline of a magical creature? Oh, sorry, you don't have
to answer that ..."
Felix looked black, this is the reason he didn't want anyone else to know
about his wand core material anymore, especially his acquaintances, like
Sirius and Severus, despite the two's opposite personalities, they are bound
to reach some sort of consensus on the matter - in which he would be
laughed out of.
"The reason for using my hair is related to my unique magical path." He
explained simply.
"I can testify to that." Dumbledore said.
Bones assumed he was talking about unique magic and didn't press the
issue any further. The three of them discussed the matter for a while and
finally came to an agreement.
"Oh yes," Ms. Bones said as she left, "Tonks briefed me about the big
golem guards at the Sword Castle, and I wandered around the gates of the
castle and sensed how extraordinary they were ... I wonder if the Ministry
of Magic could procure a batch? "
" Sure, I will speak to Remus about it." Felix said, "But don't expect too
much from them, their present defence mechanism is relatively rigid, at best
they can be used to function as a holding force."
"Will it reduce combatant casualties?" Ms. Bones asked.
"Of course, it can."
"That would be sufficient." Ms. Bones said as she left through the fireplace.
Felix got up to say goodbye too, he had some preparation to do in the next
few days for what would come next. He is rather optimistic, in his opinion,
this is a good opportunity to promote the practical rune system and expand
the influence of the 'Future World' company, it is up to him to decide
exactly what to do.
Valen waved at Fawkes and Phoenix gave a proud cry.
As Felix walked to the door, Dumbledore hesitated and called out to him
from behind, "Actually, I know where the Elder Wand is."
Felix turned his head and looked at him deeply.
"It doesn't matter anymore." He said.

"Indeed." Dumbledore nodded slightly, "The truth is the only thing that
doesn't matter in this encounter."
"-but I'm still interested." Felix added.
Dumbledore looked a little flabbergasted at his words, and after a few

seconds, he shook his head, "Well, if you insist ... it's in my hands."
At this time, after a morning of fermentation, the news in the newspaper

had spread through the school, and the students were enthusiastically
discussing the topic of the " Top Ten Wands".
------------
#Jacob Slade, Thanks for all your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 531 Brewing Rumours and
Liquid Luck (2 in 1)
In the library.
Harry, Ron, and Hermione are sitting together in the library catching up on
their assignments, but there is so much chatter around them about an article
that they were unable to stop themselves from thinking about it. Mrs. Pince
had already chased away three groups of bickering young wizards by
waving a feather duster, but there had been no effect.
"Harry, didn't your wand core come from the same phoenix as the You-
Know-Who?" Ron asked.
"Yeah, both come from Fawkes." Harry said slowly, not really wanting to
admit it.
"Wouldn't your wand also make it onto the list then?" Ron excitedly asked
in a low voice.
Harry's heart suddenly skipped a beat.
"Probably not," he said, "It also mentioned in the article that the wand and
the wizard complement each other, and I'm just a student." Despite what he
said, Harry couldn't help but fantasize that if he ever achieved something
comparable to ... no, the very thought of Voldemort made his stomach
churn, it would be better to think about someone else, Headmaster
Dumbledore or Professor Hap would be perfect.
His eyes gradually looked lost.

"But how come Headmaster Dumbledore's wand isn't on it?" Ron flipped
through the paper and was looking for a new topic with interest.
"It stated that only people who had publicly bragged about their wands
would be on the list." Harry said casually.
" Then what's the deal with Salazar Slytherin?"
"Probably because of how unusual it looks." Harry remembered Lucius

Malfoy's walking cane wand quite vividly.
At that moment, another pair of young wizards argued, and they seemed
like a couple.
"How could our professor possibly kill someone?"
"But it's written in the paper-"
"It must be a rumour! And it only talks about 'possible', so maybe the rules
itself are wrong."
They argued so much that they were finally thrown out by an annoyed Mrs.
Pince all together.
"Have the rumours developed this far already? It's only been a morning-"
Hermione said incredulously, as she closed her book hard, " We should
better warn the Professor, it's obviously someone is deliberately spreading it
around."
"How do you know?" Harry asked.
"There are plenty of flaws." Hermione lowered her head and spread the
paper out in front of them with some key points underlined, "Look guys,
firstly, the article isn't signed, which is unusual, and secondly, the fact that
only the Elder Wand is on the list isn't because of a certain wizard, and it's
merely a fairy tale! The article seems very vague, yet it mentions the cruel
way of passing it on and puts the professor's name on it ... Think about it,
even we only accidentally had learned the name of the professor's new
wand by eavesdropping on his conversation, what sources did the other guy
used to learn about it?"
"Hiss~" Ron took a breath and made a handful of gestures, " Snape?"
"Unlikely-" Hermione shook her head as she looked from side to side and
whispered, "Muffliato." The charm turned their speech into an
indistinguishable buzzing sound.
"Why? I think it's possible." Harry said, his resentment towards Snape
breaking through to new heights lately, at their last detention yesterday,
Snape had made them clean the old jars and the smell in them could
literally kill someone.
"Because he is close to the Professor." Hermione simply said.
" Well, it's still not impossible," Ron lowered his voice, "Who knows where
all that information he got came from, not even Sirius knows that much,
plus he was travelling around mysteriously during the summer, if you ask
me, maybe he was visiting his friends and family all summer, visiting those
'old Slytherin friends' of his... . And he's very close to Malfoy's dad to
boot!"
Hermione sighed.
"Although I don't like him either, Headmaster Dumbledore and Professor

Hap both trust him, do you think they're both stupid?"
Harry and Ron were dumbfounded; that reason was enough to erase all
suspicions.
"Well, you're right." Ron said weakly.
"The problem now is that we can't let this rumour spread any further,"
Hermione said grimly, " We should better alert the Professor."
"Is that necessary?" Harry asked, "The Professor is not that fragile."
" It has nothing to do with being fragile, remember in the second year, when
you were mistaken for being the heir of Slytherin? And the fourth year,
when we were misunderstood about dropping our names into the Goblet of
Fire?" Hermione analysed, "If all the students and their parents believe the
rumours and pressure the school board, the Professor might possibly face a
suspension."
Realizing the severity of the problem, they packed up their things and left,
and passed the Slytherin House students who looked in high spirits.
"Well done ..." said a sixth-year Slytherin student with a red face.
Harry asked in disbelief, "Are they gloating?" Well, again, it didn't look like
that.
"They're happy! They don't care how the Professor got the Elder Wand,
remember what that wand represents? Invincible after obtaining the wand
..." Hermione said softly, "I heard Parkinson and Millicent talking about
whether Professor Hap could beat Headmaster Dumbledore when I went to
the lavatory, and from the tone of their voices, they seemed to be eager for
it to happen."
"What a bunch of odd balls ..." Harry shook his head.
On the other side, Felix emerged from the Headmaster's office.
His expression faded.
The fact that the Elder Wand actually exists was something he didn't know
before. To be precise, it was the Headmaster Dumbledore himself that had
admitted that the Elder Wand could be considered more powerful than the
average wand, and he hadn't asked for any details about the origin of the
wand, as Dumbledore was obviously reluctant to elaborate further.
There could be a human life involved.
As Felix walked down the corridors, he could occasionally hear the excited
chatter of students, some of them were speculating about the origin of
Professor Hap's Elder Wand. When the rules of the Elder Wand's bloody
succession were made public, it was inevitable that the rumoured 'owner' of
that wand would be subjected to such a suspicious gaze.
Suspicion would be inevitable.
Even Dumbledore could not avoid it.
What's more, he had some vague guesses.
Headmaster Dumbledore's fighting history was pitifully low, though no one

could ignore the legendary duel in 1945 - in which Dumbledore defeated
Grindelwald, the Dark Lord of his generation, in a public duel.
As a consequence of this defeat, the community of so-called acolytes,

which numbered over 10,000, fell apart.
But Grindelwald is still in Nurmengard Castle, where he is still alive and

well, so the rumours could be incorrect, it is not necessary to kill the
original owner; Perhaps a simple crushing defeat is enough to obtain the
wand's allegiance.
From the few words of conversation with the headmaster, Felix came to the
conclusion that the Elder Wand acted like a strength enhancer and a
channeller. It would amplify the power of the wizard who held the Elder
Wand, a boost that would be quite noticeable to all, if it had this power, then
Felix can understand why this wand is considered as the most powerful
wand.
Because the Elder Wand has had multiple wielders throughout the history of
the wizard, and each of them has been formidable in the dueling field.
Why would a young wizard need to choose a brand new wand with no other
wielder? Apart from wanting to choose the most suitable wand available to
them, a more practical reason is that a second-hand wand carries its former
owner's spellcasting habits, and it can easily taint a blank piece of paper
with its own colour.
That article already said it all - the wand chooses the wizard, and then the
wand and the wizard will grow together.
"That means: the wand has growth, but of course, that growth is not really
noticeable to its wielder, at best it would feel much smoother." Felix
wondered, "But what if the wand had fallen into the hands of someone else
who matched it perfectly?"
If the original holder of the wand had been a master of Transfiguration, then
the wand would help the new holder learn Transfiguration much better,
regardless of rejection.
In his own case, for example, his wand is extremely exclusive; after all, it
has his hair in it. But it is not impossible to adjust it; he can change the
wand's ownership selection criteria for the wand to choose a wizard who is
proficient in ancient runes.
Although this would be difficult and not something that could be easily
accomplished, Felix knew a fair amount about Wandlore as well, or at least
he had a high degree of certainty: if he gave enough time, or worked with
Mr. Ollivander, he might actually be able to change the rules of the wand to
minimize the rejection.
Perhaps in a thousand years, after his wand had drawn on the wisdom and
spell-casting habits of the successive generations of ancient runes masters,
it too would become a legend, an existence similar to the Elder Wand.
In Felix's mind, the Elder Wand might have started out as a mere new wand,
created with top-notch materials, wand core, and manufacturing techniques,
which might also have incorporated some alchemical techniques.
But the most important aspect - the thing that made the Elder Wand
different from ordinary wands - was the fact that it could recognize itself.
This trait was enough to allow it to learn knowledge and spellcasting habits
from multiple wielders over a long period of time. Felix mused about how
Godelot had treated his wand as his partner and even mentor, using its
power and knowledge to compile the Magick Moste Evile ...
Dumbledore explicitly stated that the Elder Wand doesn't think or
communicate like a human, so is it just a faithful notation?
After all, its previous possessors had all been strong, and the occasional few
who couldn't reach the standard would have left a strong mark on history
because they were manipulated by the evil knowledge hidden within the
wand.
Felix breathed a long sigh of relief.
Exactly why the wizard who crafted the Elder Wand did so is unknown;
after all, Felix had a strong scepticism about the existence of Death itself,
Beedle the Bard was from the fifteenth century and there were no similar
legends before his time ...
As a matter of his own judgment, Felix figured that perhaps the wizard who
built the Elder Wand was an extremely skilled alchemist and a Wandmaker,
as for the purpose ... perhaps on a whim or as an experiment.
Some of the notes left by Nicolas Flamel had opened Felix's eyes, one of
which concerned the legend of the Cornucopia.
'People tend to be intensely curious about areas they don't understand, and
if they don't get an answer, they tend to fill in with their own cognitions;
both wizards and muggles have this bad habit.
I can think of at least a dozen ways of creating a Folklore's Cornucopia, for

example, ranging from an easy way by using a few hidden tricks (such as
using an Undetectable Extension Charm to hide a batch of grains, fruits and
flowers beforehand, after which you can sit back and watch the show) to
more complex ways ( Which certainly can work even better than the
legendary Cornucopia does, which in ancient times, when information was
not easily available, could have been fabricated).
This can be built by simply adding small alchemical tools that cannot be
seen by muggles, alchemical tools that have a strong sensitivity towards
fruits, grains, flowers, golds, and so on, which are designed to steal the
wealth of an innocent merchant a few hundred kilometers away from the
Cornucopia when the muggle is asleep.
This was not difficult and the muggle (usually a simple peasant) of the time
would only marvel at the fact that he had a treasure that spontaneously
produced food, Jewellery, and a pot of gold, without suspecting that the
fortune produced was in fact belonged to someone else and, if done cleverly
enough, the stolen treasure could be fused into a fixed shape and marked
with a unique mark... ...
In my long life, I have truly seen such a deed done, and as a result, I have
been careful about keeping my creations out of circulation. I have kept my
work strictly for the purpose of research alone, but of course, I can't rule out
that it is because I made a bet with Perenelle ...'
Felix walked around the Black Lake, enjoying the refreshing breeze and
watching Valen run after a butterfly, her scarf flapping up behind her head,
and watching her happily run around made him smile unconsciously.
To sum it up, is there a Death in this world? He wasn't sure, but unless
Death is literally standing in front of him, and he can't beat it, the question
is irrelevant in practical terms, whether it's an Elder Wand, a Resurrection
Stone, or an Invisibility Cloak, he generally just dismisses it as the work of
an extremely skilled alchemist.
If he ever happens to come across them, he will borrow them to study for a
while.
This also made him realize that there was really no need to dwell on the
Elder Wand and the Death.
He also possessed crafting methods for creating a whole bunch of magical

items such as philosopher's stone, Horcrux, etc., oh yes, and the time-turner.
He had no shortage of time energy.
"If Death truly exists in this world, I would like you to appear in front of me
and shatter my world views ..." muttered Felix in a small voice, but he soon
changed his mind, "Well, it would be better if you appear a few years later
when we can sit down and talk about magic."
On his way back, he heard movement behind him and turned to see Harry,
Ron, and Hermione darting their way over from behind the pillar.
" Just in time, I was hoping to find you." He said to Harry.
"Professor," Harry gasped for breath, "we've heard some rumours and now
everyone is speculating where the wand you're holding came from."
"You'd better clarify that, if you leave it alone the rumours will surely get
worser and worser." Hermione added.
After the first two had finished their sentences, Ron could only nod his head
hard when it was his turn.
" Well, so this is skipping right over the authenticity and defaulting to the
fact that I possess the Elder Wand?" Felix chuckled and ended the sentence
in an eerie tone, "Don't worry, someone will explain it for me, you guys
wait until you read the latest paper. On the other hand, I'm curious to see
what will happen next - whether they will choose to believe a story that
sounds quite so-so, or whether they will want to know the truth at all 'cost'."
Harry and the group were literally frozen in place by these words. Felix
followed up with, "I mean the dark wizards who are thinking some crooked
ways."
The Golden Trio immediately smiled at that, "Ah, of course, what else
could it be."
"Here, Harry, it's from Mr. Slughorn." Felix tossed the small vial with the
Liquid Luck to Harry.
"Mr. Slughorn?" Harry caught the small vial and looked at the golden liquid
inside, and shaking it casually, the gold-like droplets jumped like swimming
fish. He asked in confusion, "What is this?"
Hermione covered her mouth, "Oh my god, oh my god."

"Felix Felicis." Felix replied.
Harry still didn't get it, he had spent most of his time in Potions class
muddling through, he had low expectations of passing the class and the
lower year's textbooks didn't contain an introduction to potions like Liquid
Luck.
Felix looked at Hermione, giving her the task of explaining it would be a

win-win for everyone.
"Felix Felicis. It has another name, Liquid Luck! It has the effect of
bringing good luck and making whatever you do go smoothly." Hermione
said, remembering that she had seen this rare potion in her second year in
the Professor's collection - she had tried to get information about Polyjuice
Potion at the time, but the Professor had pulled out several magical potions,
including a vial of Liquid Luck, exactly the same as the one Harry is
holding.
Unsurprisingly, Harry and Ron's eyes widened at the same time, and Harry
felt the vial in his hand become so hot that he couldn't remember how he
had taken it from the professor at all.
"That's correct," Felix nodded at Hermione before turning to Harry, "You

can ask Miss Granger the dos and don'ts about this potion, besides, I would
like to ask one more thing, you don't really think that a potion can change
your luck, do you?"
Harry looked at him blankly, "Doesn't it?"
"Let me explain it like this," Felix said to them, "Have you ever had an
experience such as this? Not performing well enough on some important
occasion because you were nervous, and then being so remorseful
afterwards that you felt you would have done better if you could do it all
over again?"
The three of them pondered.

"I think like that after every exam." Ron muttered in a whisper, "Would a
Liquid Luck will help?"
Felix chuckled, "If you've never been exposed to that part of knowledge
before, it's rather limited in what it can do. The Liquid Luck will stimulate
your hidden potential, making you sharper and more precise in your
judgement, as if you had everything under control ... so you can easily do
things you would not normally dare to imagine, but the truth is, you already
had such potential."
Harry looked at the potion in his hand, the enthusiasm in his heart gradually
subsiding.
"So, what you wanted to say is Liquid Luck is a luck potion, by definition,
not a wishing potion." Harry asked.
Felix smiled and nodded his head.
Harry's eyes suddenly widened, "Wait, then Professor, doesn't your thinking
room-" have a similar effect? He was well aware that a sub-function of this
magic is thought acceleration, which sounded similar to the effect of a
Liquid Luck.
"Ah," Felix smiled, "don't you know? Magic spells and magic potions can
be used as a substitute for each other, so in a way, you're right about that
part." Like his name suggested, he could always make 'luck' come to him,
as well.
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 532 Press Conference
That day passed by peacefully. The next day the Ministry of Magic held a
press conference, with the Minister of Magic Amelia Bones herself as the
speaker, standing on the dais with a crowd of reporters and photographers
below her, and dotted with people who had run over to see what was going
on. She looked over at Kingsley, who gave her a slight nod.
Ms. Bones calmly announced.
"The rumours about Mr. Felix Hap obtaining the Elder Wand, which was
previously propagated in the newspapers, have been proven to be false. I
have personally examined his wand, and it is not made of the rumoured
elder wood, which speaks volumes. It is well known that in addition to his
expertise in ancient runes and muggle studies, Mr. Hap is also a writer with
a child's heart. The best-selling comic series that brought L.C.A. publishers
back from the dead, 'The Strange Adventures of Mick the Little Wizard',
was written by him, and this masterpiece included a large number of
references to works in the same genre, and naturally, The Tales of Beedle
the Bard, which has influenced countless young wizards, was also
featured."
"Are you implying that Mr. Hap has named his wand the Elder Wand
because of the reverence he holds for the Beedle the Bard?"
"That is correct."
"Madam, are you denying the existence of the Elder Wand?"
"Perhaps it truly exists, but it is certainly not in Mr. Hap's possession now,
nor is it part of our discussion today." Ms. Bones replied.
"How did you check it, and what if he had made a forgery?"
"I wouldn't doubt my own eyes." Ms. Bones said coldly, "Next."
"What if he has a second wand?"
Bones examined the man who spoke from under her monocle, "I don't
remember inviting you, what newspaper are you a journalist for?"
"Ahem, I'm here on a trip, a tourist." The bald man who had asked the
question said smilingly.
" Good," Ms. Bones said calmly, "we'll check your approved entry
paperwork after the press conference, if you don't have it, be prepared to
pay the fine up front."
She cleared her throat and continued.
"There may be more to this than that meets the eye, and I can break the
news that the editor-in-chief of the Daily Prophet, who approved this
article, is suspected of being under an Imperius Curse, which suggests:
there may be a possible conspiracy lurking under the surface of this matter,
and given the current situation, there is reason to suspect that it is connected
to Voldemort and his evil gang."
The red-carpeted press conference room became silent as if someone had

casted a charm.
"Ahem, are you sure?"
"I used the words 'suspected' and 'possible'," Ms. Bones said sternly, "but if
you're well-informed, you'll discover that this article has appeared in a
dozen countries, and it cannot be a coincidence!"
"I personally have nothing but contempt for the authors of this article,
because those responsible for it cannot even distinguish the most basic fact
that Mr. Hap's research focused on ancient runes and that he promoted the
current boom in Runes throughout Britain.
Although Mr. Hap is not a man of many words, he is deeply distressed by

the public's wrong prioritization. He has therefore requested me to organize
an exchange in the Hogsmeade village on the last weekend of October - that
is, 27 October -"
At this point another journalist questioned.
"Why drag it so long? Wouldn't it be enough for him to come forward and
state that he never possessed the Elder Wand?" Rita Skeeter's eyes twinkled
as her question drew a chorus of approval.
"Because that's just trivial!" Ms. Bones interrupted her, "The Elder Wand is
worthless in Mr. Hap's eyes compared to the promotion of ancient runes,
and that's the difference between you and him-"
Rita Skeeter glared at her viciously.
The others took notes excitedly, their quill seemed to fume, and the white
glow of the flash flickered constantly.
"And, it must be mentioned that Dumbledore, the Supreme Mugwump of

the International Confederation of Wizards, Chief Warlock of the
Wizengamot, and Headmaster of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and
Wizardry, has applied to the International Confederation of Wizards to
arrange this exchange as an international event, where he will invite
wizards of sufficient prestige to attend, including experts in ancient runes
from all over the world, and Headmasters of wizarding schools from all
countries. "
The crowd of journalists froze. The various coloured quills that hovered in
the air fell to the ground as if they were in a faulty state.
Big news.
Rita Skeeter grabbed a green feathered quill with a look of excitement on

her face, she had not made the wrong decision to side with him.
For the next few minutes, all that was left was the sound of the writing
quills.
"... All outsiders must report in advance and limit their activities solely
within the Hogsmeade village, violators will receive severe punishment ..."
"Can you tell us about the exchange?"
"All that can be revealed at this time is that in addition to presenting his
research, Mr. Hap will also graciously spare some time to accept challenges
from anyone--"
"Wait! A challenge?"
The reporters sniffed out the keyword.
"Exactly." Ms. Bones said, looking at the few excited, unfamiliar faces on
the scene - they are obviously foreign wizards - and a wave of pity rose up
in her heart for no apparent reason. Only she and a handful of Wizengamot
wizards had seen the footage of Felix Hap fighting Voldemort.
If you are so excited, you will not refuse to sign a life and death contract,
right? She continued reading her statement undisturbed.
"The event is expected to last three days ..."
"The Ministry of Magic will actively negotiate with the various foreign
Ministries of Magic, and the proceedings would be held in the form of a
real-time broadcast, with technical support from Future World ..."
The press conference ended with a buzz of excitement.
By the time the news reached Hogwarts, it was already the next morning,
and students exchanged information briskly with each other at the great hall
table, with an occasional knowing look when their eyes met, that meant, 'I
told you there would be Big News.' Then they rushed off to their classes.
Over the next few days, an atmosphere of restlessness permeated the

school, and this restlessness was reflected in the classes that followed,
where some daring students could not resist asking questions about the
topic in question.
"Professor Black, may I ask who is more powerful, you or Professor Hap?"
A very unlikeable student asked an unpleasant question.
Sirius glared at him, "That comparison is pointless, and besides, it is

forbidden to provoke a conflict between professors, so five points off for
Gryffindor."
Harry, Ron, and Hermione grinned.
It was hard to hide their actions from Sirius, who was somewhat regretting
that he had told them about the time he had been played around by Felix
and, become somewhat annoyed about it for a moment, and asked with a
dark look on his face, " Since you guys asked, I will ask an exactly similar
question: how much better do you think you are compared to Aurors?"
"We can try." He carried his wand and looked impishly at the crowd, "Get a
real feel for it; Aurors are given plenty of opportunities to be exposed to
combat, and it is real combat unlike your duel games, and their opponents
tend to be cunning dark wizards."
"Even if you have mastered the same magic, those who have had training in
dueling behave completely differently from those who have not, and
furthermore, those who have had experience in real combat are completely
different from those who have not, and this gap is reflected in the tiny
details of how you perceive fighting."
"Let's assume that I'm not particularly far ahead of you guys, but even with
the same spell, and maintaining the same level of power, the gap between us
is still quite wide ..." He paused and made a provocative gesture, the
meaning of which is clear enough.
"So - who's first?"
Harry leaped to his feet, but Sirius pretended like he didn't notice it,
remembering the grudge, "Zabini, come here." He pointed at someone and
Blaise Zabini stepped forward confidently, his friends whistled loudly.
"Harry, you call the start."
Sirius and Zabini stood face to face, staring at each other's faces. Harry
shouted 'start' and they both moved at the same time, Sirius flicked his wrist
and Zabini's wand immediately flew out.
"A little trick, but if you're holding your wand tightly, the power of the spell
will barely move your arm a little, but it's just perfect in this case." Sirius
said, "Again."
Unconvinced, Zabini picked up his wand, this time gripping it firmly in his
hand.
"Begin!"
Both men raised their wands in unison -
"Expelliarmus!" Zabini shouted loudly, but Sirius beat him to it.
"Casting spells silently always makes you one step faster," Sirius said with
a tilted head.
"This time I'll cast the spell-like you, so let's do it again." He said.
Zabini hesitated for a moment, and picked up his wand from the ground,
looking at Sirius cautiously.
A moment of silence followed.
"Expelliarmus!" "Expelliarmus!" Both men shouted at the same time.
Except this time, Sirius jerked his head low and dodged the spell quickly,
while Zabini got hit solidly and his wand flew out of his hand as it rotated a
few times.
"Even if two people chant the spell at the same time, I still have the chance
to dodge it or flick it away with my wand, in short, there are many ways to
avoid it." Sirius said, " Still, even if you've read about this in your textbooks
or storybooks, or even practiced it in private, you still might not be able to
remember to use it or use it well when you're in actual combat."
"Your last school year professor, Alastor Moody, I have worked with him,
and he has a saying that rings well - Constant vigilance. Of course, I'm not
asking you to imitate him, but at the very least, you should know what to do
when danger comes, and if you can't remember, then you should use your
body to remember."
...
On a late night, Felix spread out the new version of the Marauder's Map,
where rows of paths through Hogwarts Castle and the Forbidden Forest
intersected with each other and sprouted like a spring flower. His index
finger tapped on an inconspicuous corner, and in a flash of flickering light,
the original layout quickly disappeared, and new paths expanded from the
corner of Hogwarts Castle, twisting and turning until a new location
appeared.
It is a small village, made up of numerous cottages and shops with many

familiar names on them: Ambrosius Flume is in Honeydukes, Madam
Puddifoot is in Madam Puddifoot's Tea Shop, Rosmerta is in Three
Broomsticks Inn, Zonko is in Zonko's Joke Shop, and there is that barman
at the Hog's Head Inn named Aberforth..... Dumbledore!
To be honest, Felix was genuinely taken aback when he first saw the name.
At the moment, he lowered his head to look down at the other names in
Hogsmeade with the help of the dim light -
"Let me look, all the strangers who have shown up and the ones who are
stupid enough to roam around Hogwarts?"
------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 533 Aberforth (2 in 1)
The night is already freezing in early October, and the Hogsmeade Village
seemed gloomy and cold as Felix walked through the empty streets, the
streets were deserted, even the Aurors and Hit-Wizards who were on patrol
had found shelter from the cold, they would not come out unless someone
pressed the alarm or triggered the Caterwauling Charm.
All the shacks and shops along the street were closed, and the Hog's Head
Inn was no exception, but Felix spotted a faint light through a gap in the
closed door or window, and after two minutes of persistent knocking on the
door, it finally opened.
In the doorway stood a sharp face resembling Dumbledore's, but with an

angry look on his face, the older man who towered a little over him looked
tall and lean, and stood firmly in front of him.
"Why I never realized this before." Felix muttered.
"It's closed, come back tomorrow if you have any business!" The barman's
tone was snappy, and he had the same long beard as Dumbledore's, only it
is grey in colour.
" There's no need to be so gruff with your customers," Felix laughed lightly,
his head inclined towards the side, "let me in, I can see two men drinking in
the corner! And on an extra note, your closing hours are usually pretty late."
Aberforth Dumbledore, the owner of the Hog's Head Inn and its only
barman, glared as Felix gestured in the direction of the icy stone wall of the
Inn, and if one passed through it, one would see that his statement was
unmistakable.
"They're lodging." Aberforth Dumbledore stated.

Felix shrugged and didn't reply, and the two men stared at each other for a
few seconds before Aberforth reluctantly moved out of the way.
"Don't make any trouble or I'll throw you out." He whispered threateningly
and slammed the door behind him after Felix stepped inside.
Felix stood and looked around the room, the bar is small and reeked of goat
smell, it is also very dimly lit - probably because of the night - with a few
candle heads burning quietly. He took a quick glance at the only other
customers in the bar, it is now nearly midnight, so neither of the two men
are in any disguise, allowing Felix to see their faces clearly.
There were two bottles of liquor on the table, and the both bottles looked
dirty.
What a coincidence, Felix thought to himself, those two faces looked

exactly the same as the profile he had read before, exactly two of the three
targets he was looking for, a notorious group of dark wizards who have
been moving around multiple countries committing lots of bloodsheds.
He walked towards the bar as if nothing had happened, but the two dark
wizards in question froze, a little dumbfounded that the target they had been
strategizing about had just appeared out of nowhere. But Felix Hap had
been rumoured to be a force to reckoned with, having made a big splash at
the Quidditch World Cup, taking down hundreds of wizards all by himself -
a rather impressive number even if he had faced a bunch of confused,
drunken people who were just venting their frustrations.
Their eyes followed Felix all the way to the bar where he sat down, at
which point Aberforth also walked in through the bar's side door and
returned to his usual and familiar spot.
"What kind of drink do you want?" He asked gruffly, casually picking up a

tattered rag to wipe his goblet.
"A Firewhisky - ugh, never mind." Felix looked at the dirty rag in
Aberforth's hand, the thing looked like it hadn't been replaced for centuries
and seemed to be from the same era as the stone floor that looked
completely unrecognizable from its original form.
" I want to enquire about an intel." Felix said, and his words caught the
attention of the two wizards in the corner, who had their ears cocked to the
side, but they couldn't hear anything when Felix tapped on the bar top.
"I'm not an information dealer or an information broker, I'm just an owner

of an Inn." The old man said impatiently.
On the other side, the two dark wizards looked at each other.
" Shall we do it?" One of them asked, licking his lips.
"Wait a little longer, that barman is not easy to mess with, he has thrown out
a dozen unruly men in the last two days; When Felix Hap leaves, we will
follow him and wait for the opportunity to attack ..."
"Should we notify the old man? He has had a lot of drinks, and neither the
fourth nor the fifth have returned."
"Don't startle the snake, it won't be good to attract that man's attention." The
other dark wizard said with a grim look on his face, that is the Elder Wand
they're talking about, and if he obtains it, the more people there are, the
more trouble he will have to deal with it.
The two dark wizards were obviously unaware that they had become the
subject of discussion as well. On the bar, Felix squinted slightly in the
direction of the corner, and Aberforth also followed his gaze.
...
"I'm taking three people." Felix continued as if he hadn't heard what the
opposite party had been saying, "including those two." He sounded like a
customer who was ordering a normal meal.
The barman at the Hog's Head Inn looked deep into his eyes, the dirty rag
he was holding hovered in the air as he growled in a low voice, "You think I
would agree to that?"
"You should be able to understand my concern, they are all dangerous
people ... and it is my responsibility." Felix said.
"Oh? Aren't you the famous Professor Hap, when did you start to do the
Auror's job?" Aberforth Dumbledore said with no shortage of sarcasm, "Or
Is it because of a damned, For the Greater Good thingy?" His blue eyes
resembled his brother's, except Felix, was unable to associate the colour
with the deep, calm vastness of the sea, no matter how he looked at it.
His eyes brimmed with storms of emotion like they were ready to tumble
into waves of turmoil.
Felix understood; after all, the younger brothers were always a little more
lively.
"Speaking of that, unbeknownst to me, I've acquired a lot of identities, and

occasionally I struggle with them," Felix said with a grin that didn't look
bitter at all, "Let's just say that lately I've been carrying the title Ministry of
Magic's Advisor, as well as the Ministry of Magic's specially approved
bounty hunter. "
"Bounty hunter?" Aberforth Dumbledore seemed confused.
"Yeah, like a vampire hunter, except the latter has been deemed an illegal
profession, and my bounty hunter status was only recently granted." Felix
said cheerfully, waving his left hand around as a piece of parchment
suddenly appeared in front of the two men's sight, "Do I need to show it to
you for inspection?"
Aberforth stared at the Ministry of Magic's seal that was stamped on the
parchment, and his breath quickened.
"Bang!" He slammed his fist on the bar as the bottles and goblets shook. It
made Felix notice one more thing that made him different from Headmaster
Dumbledore, probably because he was used to doing physical work, his
body is more sturdy with thick muscle and prominent veins.
He said gruffly, "If I had met someone like you who is playing with the law
twenty years earlier, I would have broken your nose with one punch and
thrown you out-"
"I was four years old back then, are you sure about that?" Felix grinned.
Aberforth glared at him, getting tired of the rumbustious boy in front of

him; he had never been comfortable with the school, he never had read
many books in his life, and he had only dealt with things like quill and
parchment a handful of times since graduating, and now he had some
trouble controlling his anger.
He admitted that he held prejudice against Felix Hap, a prejudice that

stemmed from the man who lived in the Headmaster's office at Hogwarts
Castle. Because they were in the same team.
But a good idea suddenly popped into his head, the type of idea that had not
come up very often in his life, and he decided not to waste the inspiration.
In a tone full of sarcasm, Aberforth quipped, "So you're trying to tell me
that you were this nasty when you were just four years old as you are now?"
"In a way - sort of, I was more mature than the average child." The man
opposite to him laughed, " As far as I'm concerned, I've said all this to make
sure you understand that I have a valid reason, but of course, I don't want to
make too much of a scene, in case we run into each other at a private party,
it will inevitably be awkward for you ... I'm always well liked."
He was referring to the Order of the Phoenix and combined with the old
man's name, and the customer base the Hog's Head Inn had always had,
Felix knew this place would be another pair of eyes of Headmaster
Dumbledore.
After a moment of silence, Aberforth huffed and asked, "What are you
going to do? Don't tell me it's Albus' order."
"Of course not, it was my own decision."

Felix stepped out of the spell's range and stomped on the floor which caused
a loud creak, and the two wizards in the corner looked over in unison, their
eyes fixed dead on the wand he had just taken out of his pocket. For a
moment, the only sound in the Hog's Head Inn is the crackle of the hearth
fire.
" Do you wanna have a go? This is a great opportunity to release your
frustration-" Felix asked with a tempting tone.
"Shut up, boy!" Aberforth exclaimed.
The two dark wizards looked at each other, their identities seemed to have
been exposed, "Do it!".
Felix stepped forward, his eyes lit up like stars, one of the dark wizards'
body swayed as if he had received a blow on the back of his head, his body
suddenly lost its balance and fell to the ground, and the other dark wizard
still remained emotionally composed and did not panic at his companion's
fall.
Despite the fear that threatened to spill out of his eyes, his movements
remained fluid.
He raised his wand, the tip of which gathered a deep black aura, "Deletri - "
Felix took another step forward and his wand stabbed out, suffocating the
dark wizard's last word - in the physical sense. The Dark Wizard suffocated,
his chest caving in heavily and his entire body slammed into the wall.
"There's one left, in room nine."
Felix looked towards the stairs, which was the piece of information he had
just received. From behind the bar, Aberforth looked furious, the wand in
his hand pointed at him.
"Get out of here! This is no place for you to fool around. I'll let it slide since
those two were the ones who started it just now, but don't you dare to drag
my guest out of his bed."
"How touching, you should know what kind of people they are, and I only
picked off the most dangerous ones ..." Felix said, but Aberforth didn't
budge in the slightest, stubbornly holding up his wand.
"I've been running this bar for decades, and I know what rules I have to
follow." He said hoarsely, his expression becoming very intimidating.
"And if I insist?" Felix locked eyes with him.
"You can try!"
"All right." Felix took a step back and seemed to have compromised.
But with a downward stroke of his wand in his hand, the air rippled like
water, and a fold of layers stacked up. The small, dark room suddenly lit up
for a moment, a strong light bursting from Felix, followed by a rapid
dimming.
Aberforth looked at him warily, his magic spell gathering its momentum,
but he soon opened his mouth wide in surprise, which made Felix laugh out
loud, he had never expected he would see such a comical surprised
expression on the face that resembled Dumbledore's.
The silvery glow spread in all directions and all furnishings became new
everywhere it went; the greasy, muddy floor became flat and smooth; the
dusty brass candelabra looked yellow and shimmered with a metallic sheen;
Aberforth picked up a rag from the table and surveyed it; the stains and
grease from long use on the rag disappeared as its original bright colour
returned...
His bar seemed brand new, just as it had been when he had first taken over.
But it only lasted for a few seconds and soon the room was back to its
original state.
"What have you done?" Aberforth asked with a furrowed brow. He didn't
see what had happened, and that was the worst of it. He is not a weak man -
to be precise, he is considered much stronger than the average man. And for
that reason he could clearly feel the unfamiliarity in the building he had
lived in for decades, an oppressive atmosphere enveloping him and
isolating him.
He definitely wouldn't be surprised if the rag in his hand suddenly jumped

up and gave him a quick jab in the next moment.
Felix put his wand away and waved his hand at him.
"Let's both take a step back, and I won't go up there and make a scene, but
if the man comes down on his own and decides to come with me, it's none
of your business, I suppose."
" Transfiguration?" Aberforth didn't respond, he looked down and pondered

for a moment before blurting out.
The answer made Felix a little curious as well, and he couldn't help but ask,
"Can Headmaster Dumbledore do something similar?" It is a trick he has
developed on his own.
"If you mean controlling a piece of terrain," Aberforth muttered, "he did it
back in 1945, not so sure about now."
"That legendary duel? You were there?"
"Legendary? Legend?" Aberforth sneered.
He suddenly calmed down, as he shoved his wand back into his pocket and
began to wipe the goblet with the dirty rag again, but he seemed somewhat
absent-minded, occasionally looking in the direction of the stairs. After a
while, there was a movement from upstairs, and he stopped what he was
doing and stared at the darkened stairway as if to confirm something.
A man appeared horizontally as he floated out.
Red face, yellow hair, scarred and pot-bellied body, his face dragged on the
floor as his one leg is held up by something tall.
The dark wizard who lived in room nine had not floated down like he had
originally thought before, but had been dragged down by a tall man, and the
man whose face he knew so well, as he sees it every day when he look in
the mirror -
He looked just like the other Aberforth Dumbledore.
"Thanks, Aberforth." Felix said mischievously as the 'Aberforth' who is

carrying the Dark Wizard remained silent and dropped the Dark Wizard in
his hand to the floor, "Bang." The real Aberforth in the back of the bar's
eyelids jumped as the dark wizard's head bulged with a large bump, he was
obviously hit by something.
Before he could ask, he knew what had knocked the unlucky wanted man
unconscious: he saw his other self suddenly jump up and revert to its
original form in mid-air - a brass candelabra. The candelabra fell on the bar,
wobbled, and spun twice, before stopping in front of him.
Aberforth probably guessed how Felix had done it: he had used some
method to spread his magic throughout the bar, probably on the same
principle that he knew exactly where the dark wizards in question were
before he even entered the Inn? And this dark wizard was probably
blissfully sleeping unaware of the approaching danger or perhaps the
alcohol made him lose his usual vigilance; in any case, the metal candelabra
above his bed would've floated into mid-air and knocked him senseless,
then the candelabra morphed into his own form and carried the dark wizard
downstairs ...
"I hate pranks." Aberforth glared at Felix and said stiffly, "You have
achieved your purpose, you can leave now."
"Do you need me to pass your greetings to Albus?"
"No need!" Aberforth yelled in no good humour, he had just had enough for
the night.
"If I say that I'll come back tomorrow night-"

"Get out of here!"
Felix stopped talking as he beckoned the two Dark wizards who had passed
out earlier, and the three Dark wizards hovered in a continuous row like a
train in mid-air, and followed him silently, "I'll take my leave then, Mr.
Dumbledore." He headed towards the door after he had spoken.
Aberforth stared at Felix's back with an unexplainable feeling of wonder, he

had keenly sensed that the young man resembled his brother in some ways,
a courteous exterior hiding an unnoticeable mixture of arrogance and
stubbornness - the words that were always used to describe him, but his
grumpiness was perhaps just more outwardly apparent.
But then again they are very different, though Aberforth, at least the guy
who lives in the Headmaster's office at Hogwarts wouldn't have done what
Felix had done today. He suddenly called out to Felix.
"What are you going to do with them?"
"Send them where they need to go. Sadly, I don't really want to do this
either." Felix replied.
Aberforth was taken aback, "You're going to kill them?"
"Mr. Dumbledore, that's an appalling notion, I just want to trade them for
some money - I told you at the beginning, I'm a bounty hunter." Felix turned
back to the old man, his trophy huddled together and their heads rubbed
against the ceiling.
Turns out he is going to hand them over to the Ministry of Magic ...
"But I did come across two lost guys at the edge of the Forbidden Forest,
and they fumbled their way to the perimeter of the Hogwarts-" Felix pushed
open the door of the bar and a gust of wind blew in, which made the old
man's hand shake. Felix stood at the entrance with one foot outside the bar
as he guided the three dark wizards that were hovering in the air to float out
one by one.
"And then what?" Aberforth asked after him.
He figured out that the young man's character was brimming with mischief,
and so he guessed if he didn't continue to question on this, the young man
would be gone, and he hated when people leave their sentence half spoken,
as it would keep him awake all night.
" Of course, they're dead." Felix said calmly as the door closed behind him.
-------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 534 Squib (2 in 1)
The next morning Felix went to his classes, as usual, the three wanted men
who were still alive were naturally picked up by Aurors, he didn't pay much
attention to them, at most, he checked on the new defences that had been
added to the school this year, Professors Flitwick and McGonagall had been
busy because of it some time.
They added this new layer of defence to guard against the Death Eaters, and
in the words of Charms Class Professor Flitwick, "The You-Know-Who
regarded Headmaster Dumbledore as a major obstacle for his reign during
the First War! Who knows what he'll do this time?" Of course, Felix and
Snape, during a private chat, concluded that Voldemort would not
deliberately target the school students.
He wanted to rule, not slaughter. But Filius was right about one thing; there
are indeed quite a few people in the school who became a major nuisance to
Voldemort, it was just Dumbledore before, but now there is an additional
Felix, as well as Harry, Ron, and Hermione, three students who have
disgraced him. If one looked even more broadly, the young wizards from
Muggle families and students and teachers who did not approve of his
brutal philosophy could also be classified in this category.
Although Voldemort would not deliberately target those latter group - that
would only come after he had taken over the British magical world, as part
of his "grand cause" - anyone with a bit of intelligence would realize that if
Voldemort aimed to do something, no matter who his target is, he would not
show mercy. Voldemort would never care if you are innocent or not.
That's why defensive measures are necessary.

"I don't need to tell you about the exams next June, and one of the major
point in your life is finally here," Felix said in his fifth year Ancient Rune
Class, "I reckon you've been hearing this similar statement over and over
again since last year, it's like a countdown ticking in your head --"
" Actually, for us, it started in our third grade." Ron whispered, "Because
we have a good friend whose name is Miss Know-it-all."
"All in all, you're lucky that the Ancient Rune Class practical part of the
exam has only been divided up this year with no clear specification made
beforehand, which means that it won't be too difficult and the test coverage
will be relatively narrow."
The students below listened with great focus, usually, at this point of the
year, every word uttered by the professor would be worth memorizing, as
there is a high chance that it would be relevant to the exam.
And this is the O.W.Ls year!
"Magic Golems, the three most common kinds of Sneakoscopes out of the
seven, and rune cards ... Other than that, what we're going to talk about
today is relevant: from now until the time of Christmas, you will learn to
make twelve types of amulets."
" The core of each amulet is made up of an array of runic circuits. Of

course, the true version is much more complex, because of the stability and
duration of the magic power... Today, we are going to learn about an amulet
that can ward off dark creatures, and you will notice its entire runic circuit
core has been carefully structured around the light rune."
"You are by no means unfamiliar with this knowledge, but you haven't
exactly delved much deeper into it either, so today's lesson will help you
understand and consolidate this knowledge better." Felix paused and looked
down at the students, "You all have a copy of the rune booklet, right?"
The students nodded in unison.

"Very well, apart from some basic theory, this booklet also contains a
complete dissection of an ancient magic, Illumination, which I have already
covered in the Magic Rune Club. The Light Rune is also used as the core of
the Illumination Magic. In addition to this, the Bright Fire-making spell,
which is highly rated by the Dark Force Defence League, also made use of
this same rune as its core ... Overall, it has become a highly iconic rune, in
other words, a test point."
A bold student couldn't resist asking, "Professor, so this rune will appear on
the O.W.L exam?"
Felix blinked, "All I can say is, it's very likely. Mr. Thomas."
He waved his wand and a large wall of writing appeared on the board. "The
crafting method is in the textbook, and the dos and don'ts are on the board.
In addition-" With another wave of his wand, a cluster of white smoke
emerged from the tip of his wand and a series of images hovered in midair
as it became footage. " Footage of amulet making, for your reference."
The students below the podium are no strangers to this, but it is the first
time this magic has been used in an ancient rune class. They stared at the
footage in mid-air -
A clean, slender hand held the rune carving knife - they guessed it would be
Professor Hap - and fluidly wrote a burning magic rune on the palm-sized
chestnut slab, so fast that before the first one had cooled, the last one was
already finished, and the whole circuit of magic runes linked together and
burst with a bright glow. When the bright light faded, the hand began to
move again, and they could only partially understand the next procedure,
and after nearly three minutes, an amulet was made.
Next, the silver cloud in the air suddenly froze and the scene returned to the
beginning, starting a new cycle.
"I haven't figured it out yet-"
"You have to watch it together with the material and the notes on the
board."
"So we just have to do what we're shown?" Harry murmured in awe, "If
only Potions class could be like this." Potions recipes in the fifth year had
taken another step up in difficulty, the various steps involved became so
complicated, and slight negligence could turn the potion into a pot of waste
water.
"Snape should really learn this, instead of spending his energy on thinking
about how to deduce our points." Ron couldn't help but complain.
"I think Professor Binns needs it too." Seamus chimed in. His words drew a
chorus of approval; Professor Binns is well known for being able to present
the thrilling Goblin Rebellion and the War of the Giants into a boring
technical report. Many of the students became programmed to get sleepy
when he opened his mouth.
When the classroom quieted down, Felix said, "I don't think you'll be able
to make it in one attempt, but it's always wise to set your aim high.
Anyway, let's get started."
The students off the podium took out their rune carving knives and chestnut
slabs and started to try their hand at making amulets.
Throughout the whole session, Felix walked around the classroom, pointing
out various problems of the students, and he noticed a certain phenomenon -
to be precise, it had been going on for a while, and today was just another
reoccurrence - the Slytherin students' looked at him with reverence.
This kind of behaviour is very different from before, and cannot be justified
simply as a sign of adherence to classroom discipline. Well, at least - when
they met him in the corridors recently, they would deliberately slow down
their speech and appear extremely dignified. It was as if they were afraid of
making a joke in front of him.
Felix had thought that this reverence came from the reputation of the Elder
Wand, but the Ministry of Magic had helped him to dispel the rumours, and
yet their attitude persisted without waning. He wondered if they knew about
his new habit of 'walking' in Hogsmeade these past two days.
Even the Gryffindor students could notice this kind of perversion.
"The Slytherin students are oozing something amiss from top to bottom."
Ron said at lunchtime, waving his fork in his hand, "I almost thought they
were in cahoots with Percy."
" W-what it got to do with Percy?" Harry asked.
"Percy's been busy as hell! And, of course, he's overjoyed. I mean, he's
supposed to remain idle for the next few years after hosting two big
tournaments in a row last year, but now there's the Ancient Rune Exchange,
and that's great news for him."
"The Slytherin students wouldn't still think that the Professor is holding the
Elder Wand, would they?" Hermione asked, "I mean, the Professor has
clarified that, hasn't he?"
"Probably too desperate for glory." Harry said, this is something he

understood better than Ron and Hermione, as he had been playing
Quidditch with Slytherin house for three years and became familiar with
their ways.
The bad reputation of Slytherin house had to do with many factors. Such as
being arrogant and loving to talk about their status, of course, more
importantly, there had been a growing trend from top to bottom where they
valued honour too much and were not shy about using many petty tricks to
win when they were on the bottom.
"You guys are right," the ghost Nearly Headless Nick floated over, " In their
opinion, Mr. Hap is expected to be Headmaster of Hogwarts. I don't know
who first spread this word, but it suddenly became widespread in Slytherin
House."
"But does it really matter?" Harry asked.
" Well, of course, it does." Nearly Headless Nick said, "Do you know how
many Headmasters have come from Slytherin House throughout the
history?"
"Er ..." Harry fumbled, he looked at Ron, who shared his blank expression,
and then at Hermione who had a rather odd look on her face, so he asked
uncertainly, "Maybe a dozen?" Nearly Headless Nick shook his head "Are
there too few?" and Harry added another question.
He knew just one, Sirius' great-great-grandfather, known as the most

unpopular Headmaster in the history of Hogwarts.
"Not very few, but only one, Phineas Black." Nearly Headless Nick
revealed the answer.
"Only him?" Harry asked in surprise. He finally understood why

Hermione's expression looked quite weird. She must have known, because
she had almost memorized the book, 'Hogwarts: A History'.
"Over thirty Headmasters and only one was from Slytherin, so you can
imagine what kind of expectations they harboured ... Honestly, I think the
Headmaster Black was quickly accepted and supported by Slytherin House
during his time was probably also related to the fact that he was the only
Slytherin Headmaster, even though the future generations didn't think much
of him. "
"But wasn't he the most unpopular Headmaster?" Harry muttered.
"There's no contradiction between the two. It's true that some of the things
he did while in post were unpleasant, but at the beginning, Slytherin House
was cheering and celebrating it, and they had a lot of expectations for
Headmaster Black at the time." Nearly Headless Nick, said, "Although even
Slytherin House's own students couldn't stand him later on."
"So what the hell has he done that angered his own people." Ron muttered.
"I can't speak ill of him behind his back, he was once a Headmaster of
Hogwarts after all, you can check it out by yourselves." Nearly Headless
Nick said as he drifted off and flew away.
At the table, the golden trio froze for a moment and continued to eat with
their heads down.
" Any new news?" Harry asked Hermione.
"Today? Nope." She said briefly.
" International Confederation of Wizards still hasn't approved Professor

Dumbledore's application?" Ron asked.
" Well, not this soon, but the preparations have started, in fact, the event
will proceed whether they agree with it or not, it will just be a lot less
impactful." Hermione explained to them the reasoning behind it, "And it
will also slow down the speed at which the ancient practical runes will be
promoted in other wizarding schools."
Harry suddenly gave a violent cough.
"Is there such a thing? Did I overlook it?"
"It's obvious... It mentioned, that they would invite experts in ancient runes
and the Headmasters of other wizarding schools... Why do you think they
would do that?" Hermione asked rhetorically.
Putting it that way, Harry and Ron somewhat understood the reason.
"How's the 'pumpkin pie' doing these days, any ideas?" Ron asked after a
few moments, " I have to deal with a lots of assignments and the little time I
have is reserved for Quidditch practice." He groaned, "I kind of understand
what Fred and George were saying, O.W.Ls year really does stress people
out - since it peels a layer off our skin!"
"I asked Hedwig to send him a big bag of snacks." Harry said honestly. He
wondered if Hagrid had shared it with Grawp; there wasn't enough in that
bag to even feed that giant a single bite.
"Ugh, I send him one as well," Hermione sighed, "I wish he'd come back
sooner, Professor Grubbly-Plank is obviously getting more popular."
"Professor Grubbly-Plank has to deal with a lot of her own mess," Ron said,
"She has her own small estate with a few magical creatures in it. Fred
mentioned that she has a large colony of fire crabs on her estate ..."
Harry and Hermione looked at him at the same time.
"How do you know that?"
Ron shrugged, "Fred and George have a shop in Hogsmeade, and Professor
Grubbly-Plank's estate is nearby, a few Crups ran out of an estate once and
Fred and George helped her catch them back."
"How come I've never seen that pet shop in Hogsmeade?" Harry couldn't
help asking.
"There is no shop, Professor Grapeland only takes private orders from

foreign countries. Every kind of pet requires a special licence."
"A special licence?"
"Yeah, things like fire crabs, Crup, and Jobberknolls which are somewhat
risky but not particularly dangerous can be used as wizard pets, but of
course, children are out of the question, Charlie was particularly obsessed
with Moke - a lizard that shrinks at will - for a while, but we only have cats
and gnomes around the house, with some occasional harmless little
creatures that will come and go... ..."
At the weekend Harry gathered the members of the dueling study group
together and a few extra people showed up than last year. Luna had come
along and curiously surveyed the Room of Requirement while Ginny
whispered in Harry's ear for an explanation, as she acted as if they had
accidentally entered the wrong room.
"We'll train a few things that aren't taught in class, like Patronus Charm,
runic magic, some very practical spells like the Four-Point Spell that will
show the way, and all other things we mastered during the tournament. It's
not just about learning magic, we can all sit and chat too, or occasionally go
outside to the Black Lake to blow off some steam." Harry explained to the
crowd his plans for the dueling self-study group.
"Where is this place?" Ginny asked.

" It's Room of Requirement, it will provide us with training space and most
importantly the equipment that we can use as we please without having to
think about the damage." Harry instantly said.
The crowd looked around with amazement as rows of targets and mats
appeared out of thin air as they watched. They looked at it all with
fascination.
For the next while, Harry, Ron, and Hermione instructed the others to shoot
Red Sparks with their wands, "Don't underestimate it, it can save your life
in a pinch." Ron said half-truthfully. Everyone here could manage to make
sparks from their wands, but it wasn't enough to use them for warning
purposes.
After the first activity, they parted in front of the tapestry of trolls before the
Room of Requirement.
"Not that bad, was it?" Hermione said.
"Yeah." Harry said vaguely, not wanting to explain his feelings about the
two minutes he had spent alone with Ginny, he felt like he had done
something wrong, and anyway neither he nor Ginny had brought up the
subject of how to make the sparks more focused and brighter, but again
Harry couldn't remember exactly what they had talked about.
They went down the revolving staircase and prepared to eat in the great
hall. At the stair from the third to the ground floor they heard a loud noise
coming from the entrance hall, and they looked at each other and picked up
their pace in unison, the sound became clearer, it is a woman's shriek.
"What's happening?" Ron asked in shock.
Many people crowded in the entrance hall, densely packed, enclosing a

central space, and the chatter noise kept rising. People in the back row
craned their necks in excitement to look ahead as Harry, Ron and Hermione
struggled to get through the crowd, " Make a way, there are two Prefects
here!" Ron shouted.
"Who isn't?" Draco Malfoy whispered in his ear.
Ron was startled, followed by a look of disgust, "What are you doing here?"
"Watching the fun," Draco said slowly, "Or based on your excuse, I'm doing
my duty as a Prefect?"
Ron's face flushed.
Harry didn't say anything as he caught a brief glimpse of Professor Hap,

who stood solemnly in front of the crowd like he had run into an extremely
difficult problem. But the professor isn't at the centre of this incident - he's
just a bystander. Harry shifted his eyes to look at the two women who stood
at the center of the crowd, Muggle Studies Professor Charity Burbage
yelling at Professor McGonagall, "Let me go, Minerva, let me go!"
"I won't allow you to leave." Professor McGonagall tightened her lips and
said dryly, "Neither Headmaster Dumbledore would."
Professor Bubarge had two trunks trailing beside her, well stuffed and
bulging, and it looked like that was everything she had, and Harry listened
for a moment, learning from the chatter of the crowd that Professor Burbage
suddenly wanted to leave the school for some unknown reason.
"Professor Burbage has not been in her best condition lately." A third-year
girl said sadly.
"She's in a trance ..."
"Maybe she's too eager to finish that new book." A well-informed student
said.
In the middle of the entrance hall, Professor McGonagall tugged Burbage

hard and refused to let go as she sternly said, "Charity, if being locked up in
a muggle prison is still bothering you ..."
"...It's not because of that." Professor Burbage sobbed.
"Then what is the reason?"

Professor Burbage's eyes suddenly widened, and she stared listlessly at the
dimly lit ceiling as if something unseen is preparing to swoop down and
take her away, she shuddered and sobbed, "It's a nightmare ... I, I've become
a Squib!"
An uproar erupted in the entrance hall.
-------------
Happy Reading!!!
5
Chapter 535 The Return of Magic
to Magic (2 in 1)
What is magic?
Magic, incantations, gestures, emotions, thoughts, knowledge, wands,

beliefs ...
As his research progressed, step by step Felix eliminated unnecessary

components and approached the essence of magic more and more truly. At a
certain moment, Felix had the idea that magic is the basis for the existence
of all incredible phenomena, the source of miracles, while the mind or soul
points the way to miracles.
When the two are united, it allows the mind to do what it wants.
And the accidental magic riot of the little wizard is the closest thing to this
description; they can do miracles without mastering a profound spell, only
with the guidance of strong emotion - in other words, a power of the mind -
to perform a high level of spell casting that many wizards would never be
able to do in a lifetime.
This is, of course, referring to the complexity of the magic at work, rather
than discussing the amount of power.
When young wizards are enrolled in school, they begin to systematically

learn how to harness magic and learn how to move it so that it will work
like a charm. This is in fact a shift from instinct to skill; from Wild casting
to Rational one.
Magic naturally forms an essential part of a wizard's cognition.

What would happen if one day this part of cognition is destroyed?
The scene unfolding in front of him seemed to offer an answer.
Felix gazed at the hysterical Professor Burbage, who, from his perspective,
had magic inside her like he had never seen before - a mess, like a ball of
wool torn haphazardly apart. But he is certain that she is definitely not a
Squib.
There is a real Squib living in Hogwarts school, his name is Argus Filch,
and he is the Caretaker of the castle. Felix's eyes darted out towards the
crowd, where Filch is standing in the doorway of the Caretaker's office
which is immediately adjacent to the entrance hall, the sound of a magical
gramophone emanating from the unclosed door should be heard here if he
wishes.
He is carrying a set of keys in his hand, looking stunned, and Mrs Norris is
curled at his feet.
Felix withdrew his gaze as he once again got confirmation from Filch that
the two had very different types of magic in their bodies. Of course, the
Squibs have magic, but it barely can make any difference, because it can
never be honed, neither the quantity nor quality is comparable to that of
even a young magical-childrens. The magic in their bodies is idle beyond
belief, like a secluded pool ... or more accurately, like a small puddle of
dead water.
"Professor McGonagall, it would be best to take Professor Burbage to the

hospital wing and have Madam Pomfrey examine her, she may have been
struck by some weird curse." Felix cautioned, which of course is an excuse,
but there was no need to make some things public.
He couldn't give an accurate conclusion at the moment either, so rather than

saying the half-truth and leaving the students to speculate, he might as well
keep his mouth shut for now.
After all, half-truths and rumours are no different; they are basically the
breeding ground for rumours.
Professor Burbage heard this in a trance and, as if grasping the last straw,
she said in a panic: "Yes, it's a curse! Those books - the ones I brought back
from the muggle world - they messed with my head! Oh, Merlin! There's a
wicked curse hidden in every word of that book ..."
A loud intake of breath was heard throughout the entrance hall.
"Muggle books hide curses?" A student asked in a low voice.
"Possible, Mum told me to stay away from anything related to Muggles."

Another student said sagely.
"Nonsense!" Hermione said feistily, and that boy glared at her, before
turning his face away in disbelief at the sight of the Prefect badge pinned to
her chest and muttered under his breath, "My mum said that."
"Charity, let's go to the hospital wing, you'll be healed." Professor

McGonagall gently whispered.
But Professor Burbage continued to repeat the same words, occasionally

stopping to sniffle sharply, Felix shook his head slightly, his eyes flickered,
and then the insane Professor Burbage slowly collapsed into Professor
McGonagall's arms without consciousness.
The crowd was awfully quiet as if the words she had just said are still
floating in the air, manifesting themselves as horrific creatures and flaring
their fangs and claws at them.
Felix was compelled to say aloud, "Everyone!" His voice reached a long
distance, and the students in the room fixed their eyes on him in
bewilderment, even the few professors who had just arrived, looked at him
blankly, hoping for an answer.
It is simply because the news that came out of Professor Burbage's mouth
was so alarming: normal wizards turned into Squib? It is something that had
never happened before.
"Something is wrong with Professor Burbage's body, there is no doubt
about that, the cause is unclear at the moment, so I need you all to remain
calm." He spoke calmly, slowly moving his gaze to encompass those
present, a convincing power radiating from his body from the inside out.
"I don't want you to forget my other two identities - muggle researcher and
memory healer - so Professor Burbage's trouble happens to be my area of
expertise, so instead of rambling on, ask me, of course, after the session."
He passed a glance towards Professor McGonagall, who understood and led

Professor Burbage away hastily with her wand, several professors followed.
Snape stood by the wall, his dark eyes flickered, as he also paced in the
direction of the hospital wing.
The students looked at each other blankly -
"Oh - ahm - AHM," Justin Finch-Fletchley hooted abruptly, startling

everyone, and the companion next to him dashed to one side frightened, as
he slapped his chest exaggeratedly. After a few seconds, Justin stated "I
remember, it's true that there are some cursed items in the Muggle world,
but they're all smuggled out of the magical world by dark wizards; Once
Professor Hap had even helped me examine a vase made by a goblin!"
"There is such a thing?" His friend Susan Bones asked.
"I can testify about that." Ernest Macmillan, a Hufflepuff student who had
just been frightened, said with a straight face, trying to salvage his image.
The frozen air in the entrance hall melted away and the chatter heated up,
with a fair number of the young wizards crowding around Justin to hear
more clearly.
...
The Hospital Wing is packed with people.
Pretty much all the professors had arrived upon hearing the news, and there
are even many students standing crowded in the corridor of the hospital
wing, and Professor McGonagall had to go outside every few minutes to
maintain discipline and keep the chaotic students quiet at bay.
Some people - like Hermione and Ron - were caught in the middle of it,
running back and forth in the corridors to maintain order. In an atmosphere
of chaos, Madam Pomfrey finished her inspection.
"This is simply the strangest case I have ever seen in a patient, everything
about her body is normal, except for the magic. Usually, this is the most
difficult condition to deal with, even if she had an arm missing I could fix
it." She kept shaking her head with a confused expression, "I can't judge,
but she is not Squib, but the symptoms-"
There was another clamour from outside and Professor McGonagall stood
up in a huff, her chest heaving violently, "Can't those students just look at
the clock! I'll make sure they get a point deduction!" She gasped and rushed
to the door, opening it to see a tall, slim wizard standing outside.
Professor McGonagall breathed a sigh of relief, "You're finally here,

Dumbledore. Charity she-"
"I know all about it." Dumbledore nodded at her, looking around first, his
gaze seemed like it held magic, soothing the restlessness in the Professor's
mind, then he strode over to the bed and bent down to examine Professor
Burbage's state, his silver-white beard trailing down to the bed sheet.
After a good while, he straightened up, and a hint of confusion tinged his
eyes. "I can conclude that she has not become Squib, and it certainly is not
some curse-"
"Headmaster Dumbledore is it possible that it could be an Obscurus, I've

read about it in books and its characteristics are similar to the magic in her-"
Madam Pomfrey asked.
"Absolutely not." Dumbledore said with conviction.
He looked at the others in the room and Professor Flitwick said as he tip-
toed, "I don't see any hidden magic spells." Snape stood in the corner and
said with a blank face, "Nor is it the effect of a potion." Professor Sprout
chimed in, "She hasn't made any recent contact with plants and herbs like
sneezewort or Scurvy grass."
"Maybe then it's not the effect of magic." Trelawney, who is wearing a pair
of large glasses, peeked out from behind Astronomy Professor Sinistra and
Care of Magical Creatures Substitute Professor Grubbly-Plank as she
looked toward the sickbed.
"Thank you, Sybill." Dumbledore said briefly.
He looked over at Felix, who had just opened his eyes and had an odd
expression on his face as he looked at the other side of the bed, and asked
softly, "How did you and Charity communicate recently?" The eyes of a
few professors in the ward widened, staring at Felix's face in unison, trying
to discern something.
Felix hesitated for a moment, "Albus, you'd better see it for yourself."
Dumbledore met his gaze calmly, his blue eyes drifted for a moment under
his half-circle glasses, and then he found himself in a strange world of
vibrant colours: there is no way to tell up from down, no place to land
underneath his feet, and he is surrounded by an empty, dark landscape as if
he is in the space. Dumbledore surveyed his surroundings with interest as a
coiled double spiral structure formed a golden staircase that stretched from
near to the end of his sight at infinity. This is followed by a large ball of
blue light that sparkled like lightning, radiating a bright white current that
filled only part of the void. The gold and blue intertwined with each other
clearly and distinctly, forming a large obscure and indeterminate shadow of
light at the edges where they made contact with each other.
"This is ...," Dumbledore slowly said.
"Professor Burbage's dream world." Felix replied briefly.
As he spoke, a familiar voice rang out from nowhere, it belonged to Charity

Burbage, her voice much more Ethereal than usual, with echoes as if it
came from the open plains, and her tone filled with confusion and fear, as it
sounded from all directions, "Why ... why is there no magic in this ..."
Dumbledore, with a solemn expression, spoke up and explained, " During

the summer holidays Charity had been involved in an accident, she visited a
dozen Muggle biologists in quick succession, and on the last visit, she
became very agitated and possibly at that point her body developed this
problem, her wand warned her, but unfortunately, the Muggle professor she
was talking to suspected she was hiding a gun and rushed up to knock her
out and report it to the police. She was quite distracted when I brought her
out ..."
"Minerva and I talked about it." Felix showed a reminiscent look, "At the
International Conference on Muggle Studies two years ago, Professor
Burbage had shown curiosity in biology knowledge, but what she was
studying at the time is very basic, a level roughly similar to a first-year
Levitation Charm? Her presentation was interrupted due to an accident
when Ilvermorny students attacked the Hotel ... I have paid little attention to
her area of research and progress since then, and it is apparent that
Professor Burbage has not given up, and her research has gotten deeper and
deeper in the past two years."
Dumbledore gazed at the strange dreams of Charity Burbage, "She is unable

to comprehend that new knowledge?"
"Worse than that - she understood it, but couldn't incorporate it into what
she already knew." Felix said.
Dumbledore pondered for a moment, oblivious to the echoing voice of

Professor Burbage drifting around the dream, "Is it another system? One
that conflicts with magic?"
"Magic and science." Felix said lightly, "The two are like two circles, each
has developed a very different system over the millennia, if you look at
them in comparison: magic is sentimental and versatile; science is rational
and rigorous, and they have grown increasingly distinct from each other,
forming two brilliant flowers of civilization ... "
"But unfortunately, our Professor Burbage has discovered the intersection
of the two by mistake." Dumbledore said with emotion.
"That's right," Felix said, "her cognition is too inclined towards wizardry,
and as a witch, she is undoubtedly well-qualified, but on the other hand -
pardon me for saying this - her scientific knowledge is pathetically low, but
she is under the delusion that she can use the wisdom she has accumulated
through her life to understand another logically rigorous behemoth, and that
is very difficult to accomplish without clearing many problems."
"So that's the case." Dumbledore exhaled softly and looked at the
dreamscape before him, "Now that we know why, it becomes easier to solve
Charity's current troubles - there are more than one way to solve it, and we
can let Charity choose exactly which one to use when we go out."
Felix nodded, as he thought of the same.
The most straightforward way to fix it is by making Charity Burbage forget

the memories involved, then treating her as a newly enrolled young wizard,
and letting her reorganize her magic knowledge all over again. The whole
process is not that difficult, but of course, she may not be happy about it.
The other method is more difficult, instead of erasing her memories, she
must rediscover the magic and solidify her cognition despite the presence of
disruptions.
But either way, I'm sure Dumbledore would warn her to stay away from
such a 'dangerous' knowledge for a short time.
Felix regretted a little that he hadn't given out his Christmas present yet, but
he didn't dare give anything related to the Muggle world now, who knew if
it would touch her nerve. The incident had also woken him up to the
problems that are in the middle of his goal; he had been secretly trying to
promote the integration of the wizarding and normal world in the past, and
now it seemed he had a long way to go.
Perhaps a buffer zone should need to be created in between the two,

somewhere between the opening and closure of the wizarding world, a
careful balancing point...
A limited degree of openness? Felix mused.
Dumbledore sighed, "She is supposed to be the wizard who will push this
area of knowledge to the limit in centuries."
"She is indeed a pioneer." Felix agreed.
"And what about you?"
"Me?"
"Your achievements in the field of Muggle studies are equally admirable,"

Dumbledore said softly, "I have read your book, which contains a
considerable amount ... of scientific knowledge, and as far as I know: one
can only formulate something through the words if they have an idea or
deep knowledge about it."
"You are thinking that I have studied it more deeply than Professor
Burbage?"
"That is what puzzles me most. You have never seemed to be troubled by

this? And you also managed to apply that concept in the company you
founded - Future World is said to spend a significant portion of its expenses
on muggle items, but those employees aren't as ... well, the only difference I
can think of is that the areas of research are different." Dumbledore said in a
tone that explored the truth.
"There are indeed reasons for that." Felix said, "The development strategy I
have for the company - at least the preliminary research - is to draw on the
ideas and purposes of Muggle technology products before trying to replace
them with magic. I didn't ask them to master the principles behind it, and
it's especially important to note that -" he crossed his fingers, "the concepts
of mechanics, physics, chemistry ... are either available to wizards
themselves. Or are still blank and do not seriously conflict with their
cognition. Unlike Professor Burbage, she has touched the most essential
and radical problems."
"As for the fact why I am personally unaffected, I think it may have
something to do with my origins, which have made me hold both magic and
science with equal regard, as well as the fact that I don't think I can easily
master the power of both with my own hand." Felix said.
Dumbledore smiled, "Ah, a marvellous vision is born in me, as your job

advertisement in the paper stated - what kind of sparks would come from
the combination of Muggle wisdom and magic?"
"That's right, I'll wait in anticipation to see what will happen."
"You are too modest, Felix, and if I had to find one word to describe this, I
would say: fruitful." Dumbledore said. In the dream world, Charity's voice
rang strong and weak, as if she had been wandering through the dream
world, begging for answers over and over again.
"Genes ... DNA... Evolution ... Why is there no place for magic in it?"
"Have you thought about how to deal with this?" Dumbledore asked
thoughtfully.
Felix magically understood what Dumbledore meant: Dumbledore hadn't

demanded an answer itself, that wasn't realistic or immediately available.
He simply wanted to know how to deal with this type of conflict of ideas
and concepts if wizards and normal people are destined to merge.
"Haven't thought about it before." Felix said bluntly.
"And now?"
" Have a little idea!"
Dumbledore looked at Felix with a smile. Felix seemed to have the illusion
that he had gone back three years ago as if they are sitting in that circular
headmaster's office, and he is being interviewed for a serious job, rather
than exploring issues in a professor's bizarre dream world.
"In the short term, magic to magic and science to science, with an artificial
buffer zone drawn to give each other plenty of time to adjust." He said
seriously.
The voices in the dream world suddenly fell silent, as if Professor Burbage's
subconscious mind is also listening at the side, and there was a terrible
silence around them as the blue ball of light and the golden spiral structure
parted a little, revealing a large black area in between.
"Limiting the communication to a certain level?" Dumbledore nodded,

"Good thinking, so who will be the bridge in between?"
Felix hesitated for a moment before voicing his thoughts, " The Ministry of
Magic was unintentionally doing this before, now it is Future World
Company who is actively promoting it, in the future, it will be all the young
wizards from Muggle families working together ..."
Dumbledore made no comment on that as he simply said, "Let's get out of

here, the people outside should be waiting impatiently ... Speaking of
which, I wonder if Charity has any chance of being on the Chocolate Frog
card? And what will her introduction look like?"
"It's really something to look forward to."
-------------
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 536 Choice
Felix and Dumbledore opened their eyes at the same time, and the professor
in the room looked at them intensely.
"Are you guys whispering?" Sirius asked in an irritated tone, "We've been
staring at you guys like idiots for five minutes."
This statement should be true, as they were in someone else's dream world,
Felix didn't use thought acceleration, so the amount of time that passed in
the dream world would be the same as the amount of time that passed in
reality.
Snape waved his sleeve in distaste and walked further away.
"You could interpret that as two healers discussing a treatment plan and not
wanting to be disturbed by a certain bloke making noise." Felix said
teasingly, "Speaking of which, didn't taking your students to Apparite all
day long drained your energy?"
Sirius smacked his lips and muttered, "I should have asked for a raise."
At that moment, Professor Burbage awoke from her bed, looking flustered
at first, but when Dumbledore's bright azure eyes looked at her through the
lenses, she quickly calmed down and looked at Felix with a smile.
"Charity, I don't want my words to sound like an accusation, but you really
shouldn't be shouldering all these problems alone." Dumbledore said gently,
"You can always ask for help at Hogwarts."
Professor Burbage took a deep shaky breath, tears welling up in her eyes as
she covered her face and said, " I aam-am sooo sorry."
Madam Pomfrey stepped forward and handed her a steaming mug, "Dear,
Drink this hot chocolate, it will make you feel better." She took it, and took
a sip, as she whispered, "I was so silly ..."
"Charity, what's going on? I heard part of it from the students, but their
claims are ridiculous... Squib? That is impossible." Flitwick said pointedly,
"Maybe we can help."
"It's The Shadow." A low, slow voice echoed through the ward, "I saw a lot
of wizards, shadows, but couldn't make out their faces ..."
"You mean the ancient runes exchange in Hogsmeade?" Professor

McGonagall said nonchalantly, "Thank you, Sybill, but I can't pretend like I
didn't see the news in the papers ... October 27th, three weeks from now."
"Of course not!" Trelawney exclaimed, glaring at Professor McGonagall as

if she had insulted her, "I had predicted that there would be a twist in that
exchange ... Fate warned me of a very different thing ... "
"Then can you explain it more clearly?" Professor McGonagall asked

patiently, forcing a hum out of her nose.
"Well ... Inner eye are not allowed to be misused, but ... yes, I did see
something," Trelawney struggled to keep her eyes open and tilted her head,
her lenses flickered as she used a deliberately shaky voice, "It seems to be
an island, no, maybe a castle ..."
The others weren't interested in hearing anymore, so they returned their

attention to the person in the hospital bed.
Professor Burbage's lips quirked as she hesitated, unsure of how to speak.

No one urged her, and then after a while, she finally opened her mouth, "It
was my own fault - I learned something from the muggle world and ended
up doubting myself ... and magic as well. Alas, I was a fool."
"I changed my mind a few times midway through." She said softly, "
Probably about two years or so ago, I first came across a book titled 'The
Biography of Mendel', which contained knowledge that is in line with me.
Some of the ideas coincided with what I've long thought," she darted a
glance at Dumbledore, "You know, I'm against 'pureblood supremacy' ... of
course, Muggle books won't mention wizards, but the implication is pretty
much similar."
Then she began to say unfamiliar terms like "Mendel", "pea experiment",
"genes" and "cross-breeding" unconsciously to the bewilderment of those
around her. They looked at Dumbledore and then at Felix.
"In a nutshell, it's a term coined by muggles when they study the grand
subject of 'life'." Felix summarized it.
The realization dawned on a few professors, which made it much easier for
them to understand.
Professor Sprout scrutinized Professor Burbage, "No wonder you've been

frequently looking for me to talk to for a while, it's almost as if you were
studying plants as if they are human beings."
"Plants? How can a human be the same as a plant?" Professor Sinistra

shook her head for a moment.
" Not exactly," Professor Burbage retorted, "that book was only for
enlightenment, their research methods were quite rudimentary back then
and have been enriched in the last decade or so ... I mean, Mendel was a
man from the nineteenth century ."
Felix blinked, speaking of which, when was Headmaster Dumbledore born?

He found the thought somewhat offensive, so he sensibly refrained from
uttering a word.
"You're way ahead of a lot of people if I had to judge, Charity."

Dumbledore said gently, "But ... how did you get yourself into such a
dangerous situation?"
"I, alas." She said with a sigh, "Two years ago, I attended a Muggle research
conference which ended up being interrupted by an accident, which
prevented me from presenting my hastily completed paper. Before that,
Professor Hap had advised me that my research would attract collective
opposition from pure-blooded wizards. I didn't listen much. ..."
She huffed, "I was optimistic that if I researched far enough I could prevail
in the foreseeable disputes and silence them with irrefutable evidence."
Professor Burbage said, in a less polite tone.
"Then my research stalled, so I turned to the muggle books that had given
me so much inspiration. I bought the most advanced professional books,
magazines, and papers and stuffed my head with them, I was slow, there
were too many out-of-the-box words and roundabout logical connections ...
To be honest, at first, I didn't think muggles would do anything phenomenal
... I just wanted to find new ideas and refine my own theories from them.
But as my research progressed, I discovered a terrible truth: muggle
research into the nature of life had no magic in it, not a word ... but their
theories are unexpectedly self-contained ... I was unconvinced and tried to
find out the flaw, and alas, then the nightmares started to appear."
Her eyes filled with fear, she shivered and took a large sip of hot chocolate,
the delicious liquid giving her courage as she began to tell the most crucial
part of the story.
"Although my conscience was rejecting it, my subconscious had accepted

the theories and my research shifted silently: I wanted to integrate the two
perspectives. I mean, fusing them together ... it was truly out of my league
... as a result, my mind was completely messed up," Professor Burbage
shuddered, a look of confusion flashed in her eyes again. "It was strange
how amazingly similar they were in some points, but diametrically opposed
in others ... I couldn't reconcile those contradictions, so I chose to visit the
Muggle biologists over the summer, but this had brought even more terrible
consequences, I actually started to doubt the magic ... eventually, finally ..."
Her mouth clamped shut and the ward fell silent.
Every professor fell into contemplation. Snape looked at Felix with eerie
eyes, his face calm as a rock or a plant growing in the dark, but his mind is
fluctuating violently.
The boy had almost screwed him up.
The Christmas present he had given him! Those chemistry books! Although
Felix had only gifted him the Middle School Experiment Guidebook, but he
had stumbled past a bookshop in Muggle Alley during the summer holidays
and purchased a few chemistry books on a whim, which he had found
beneficial after a careful reading ...
Snape's expression looked condescending, he leaned against the wall with

his shoulders hugged, and no one could guess what he was thinking. He did
see a lot of inconsistencies in the chemistry book compared to the wizard's
perceptions, but he didn't take the bull by the horns, because he had known
one thing early on, that muggles didn't have magic powers, and even if the
recipe for the potion is given to those people, and they follow the same
steps all over again, the best they will get is a stinking pot of pus.
Thinking of this, he glanced coldly at Professor Burbage, who doubted her

wizard blood, no wonder she was betrayed by her own magic.
At that moment, Sirius broke the silence in the room.
"Why do we have to dwell on these questions?" He spread his hands, "I

modified a motorbike with James ... I mean, an adventure to a muggle shop,
ahem, to investigate Death Eaters! That's right, that's when ... we couldn't
even figure out what was the purpose of the spark plug back then, but it
didn't stop us from keeping it, and we didn't find it much of an eyesore
when we sat on it."
"That's a different thing." Snape said.
"I'd say it's the same thing," Sirius retorted subconsciously like always, " Or
maybe do you think you can master all the knowledge? That nothing is
impossible?"
Snape glanced at him coldly and ignored him altogether, "Headmaster

Dumbledore, if there is no further problem, I will take my leave." With that,
he walked out of the ward and after a few seconds, his very energetic voice
rang out from the entrance.
"No spells in the corridors! Twenty points off for Gryffindor!"
Sirius couldn't sit still, he made a lame excuse to leave, and soon there was
a heated argument sounded from the corridor.
"Severus Snape! Don't you try to deduce points for nonsense again!"
"Ah," Dumbledore snapped out of his deep thoughts and turned his head to
Professor McGonagall, "Minerva, you'd better go out and check it out and
separate them before they cause any more trouble, I don't want to see news
about Hogwarts professors fighting in the headlines." After Professor
McGonagall left, the others left one by one.
When the ward was left only with Dumbledore, Charity Burbage, Felix, and
Madam Pomfrey, Dumbledore explained the two most viable treatments to
Professor Burbage and, as expected, she did not choose the seemingly easy
method.
"I don't want to forget that knowledge," Professor Burbage said after a
moment of hesitation, "I'll be more careful later!"
"If you insist." Dumbledore respected her choice, but he still warned her,
"But you can't do any more research like that for a short term."
Professor Burbage nodded heavily.
"It would be best to bring Charity to St. Mungo's for a period of

recuperation; the conditions here are too rudimentary to deal with this kind
of problem." Madam Pomfrey suggested.
"But I don't want to be absent ... I, alas, all right." Professor Burbage
agreed.
Dumbledore stood up with relief, "That's settled then, please wait, I will
need a few minutes to explain to the students, their little minds are always
full of all sorts of strange notions, and it is best not to leave them to their
own devices ..."
He walked out of the ward and his soft voice was faintly heard from
outside:
"... I am happy to announce that ... there will be no long-term effects ... too
much strain and need to rest for a few days... . It won't be long before I will
return you an intact professor ..."
In the ward, Felix also prepared to take his leave.
"Professor Hap," Professor Burbage called out to him after a moment's

hesitation, "I'm sorry I didn't follow your advice."
"It was something no one expected," Felix said calmly, "I understand what
you did: it's hard for a normal person not to be tempted by the discovery of
a treasure on the side of the road." He expressed his empathy for what had
happened to Burbage, but more than that, he started to self-reflect.
He considered another issue in his mind if one day wizards made their
identity public, a place where wizards and muggles could coexist would
have to be established in order to facilitate communication between the two
sides. It would be like a testing ground where all ideas, both mature and
immature, could be put into practice ...
It would not be a good idea to build this place either in Diagon Alley, or
Hogsmeade, there are more realistic factors to consider - such as the attitude
of the Muggle government. But Trelawney's words had given him some
inspiration, an island ...
Felix thought about it, and wondered if he could build it in the future?
...
Professor Charity Burbage did not stay at St. Mungo's for long, she returned
from the hospital after only two days of absence, which kept the rumours
going among the student group from making any waves, and with her return
to teaching, especially after demonstrating the levitation charm in class, the
rumours that originally seemed flimsy fell apart even faster.
Peace returned to Hogwarts Castle, and as the 27th of October drew nearer,
the newspapers began to report lengthy articles about ancient rune
exchange, with a steady stream of photographs of the Hogsmeade venue.
One student flipped through the latest newspaper, which showed a picture
of the incomplete venue, with dozens of staff standing in a small clearing in
the middle of Hogsmeade village, directing blocks of planks to appear in
the right place.
"It looks like a huge open-air auditorium." The student reading the paper
said.
"Rather like a dueling ring." His friend corrected.
Their views represented most of the students. The Hogwarts students had
their own separate emphases regarding the exchange, and they had
automatically divided into two factions, one focusing on the exchange
itself, discussing who would be there and what the event would result in,
while the other firmly focused on the interlude of the exchange - the
challenge section.
Coincidentally, the latter view prevailed mostly in Gryffindor and Slytherin

House.
-------------
Happy Reading!!!
5
Chapter 537 Undercurrent in the
Slytherin Common Room
A student spoke enthusiastically in the Slytherin common room.
"Look at that circular field with the familiar star pattern, it's exactly like the
ring used in the International Wizarding Duels!" Randolph said excitedly.
People in the common room looked up, and pairs of scrutinizing eyes
focused on him. The room was silent, apart from the slow pattering sound
of the ghostly green lake against the basement window.
The Greengrass sisters put down their quills, and Astoria, the younger
sister, blinked twice as if she had found something amusing, and she simply
pushed the parchment, ink bottles, and thick reference books in front of her
to her sister's side, while she leaned on the table with one hand and cocked
her head to watch the fun, much to the annoyance of her sister Daphne.
"Astoria, you little bore ..." Astoria made a face at her, causing Draco
opposite to them to snicker as he lazily leaned back in one of the armchairs,
Pansy who is occupying the seat next to him fiddled with an emerald green
& silver silk ribbon bow. A little further away, Crabbe and Goyle are eating
chocolate cake, and the crumbs splattered on the head of the Millicent
Bulstrode's cat, which whimpered, as it raised its tail and wriggled free
from its owner's thick arms to jump in front of a young first-year witch, "Go
away, stupid." Who said, while her eyes stared intensely at Randolph's face.
Randolph wasn't too nervous to speak because of the gazes, instead, his
voice raised involuntarily. He waved his hand so hard that the newspaper in
his hand almost hit the student next to him in the eye, but he didn't notice it
at all; his full attention is focused on what he is going to say next.
"This means ... that all my previous guesses were right, Professor Hap is
finally no longer going to hide his strength!" He stated in a lower tone, his
tone laced with obvious glee and anticipation.
"Did he hide it?" The male student who had almost been hit muttered in a
whisper.
"Gee, I mean, if I had that kind of strength, I'd certainly want the whole
world to know about it." Randolph paused for a few seconds with rather a
theatrical indignation on his face, "Did you by any chance didn't notice that
there were people in the papers dissing the professor a while back, saying
he just knocked out a few drunks ..."
"I dunno much about that, I wasn't there during the Quidditch World Cup
final." The boy said.
"I went!" Randolph said excitedly, "The Professor was just so cool!
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The spell came flying towards him but ended up
weirdly stopped in midair." He gestured haphazardly for a few moments
and paused in thought to say, "Too bad it was such a mess that there aren't
many pictures available."
"I know the professor is strong, but there's no way he could have knocked
over a hundred of them at once, right?" His friend looked sceptical.
"How is it impossible?" Randolph said in a low tone, "The Professor saved

Potter and the gang from the You-Know-Who, and I heard a Death Eater
died then!"
"Randolph!" A student stood up and called out, his face looked as grim as
that of his friend who is leaning against the rough stone wall. Nott said
coldly, "Watch your words."
The first year witch's eyes widened, and she suppressed her excited voice in
her throat while fidgeting and pulling a small green note from her pocket, as
she pushed the fat cat in her way and flipped open the note to find the page
marked 'Nott', as her eyes glued expectantly at the argument in the common
room.
"Mafalda! How dare you push my cat?" Millicent glared at her viciously.
"Quiet," Mafalda waved her hand carelessly, "before I make you up in a

story ..." It seemed like a terrible threat, and Millicent scowled at her and
reached out to hold her cat back.
On the other side--
"Did I say something wrong?" Randolph yelled at Nott, "Which of my

words do you think is wrong?"
Nott turned red as he tried his best to appear contemptuous and angry, "I
was telling you to be careful what you say and not blabber on about the
great-"
"Great? Who are you referring to?" Randolph interrupted him nonchalantly,
"If I understand you correctly, you are speaking for the You-Know-Who?"
Nott stared angrily at Randolph, but what disturbed him more was that no
one in the common room stepped forward to help him. The green light from
the lamp hanging overhead shone on his face, sending a chill down his
spine.
"I, no ... I just thought that it shouldn't ... be," he stammered.
"Then keep your mouth shut and don't always bring up your pureblood
philosophy," Randolph said pointedly, "or I'll assume someone in your
family is on the side of the Death Eaters!" He sat down with the air of a
victor.
The Slytherin common room was eerily silent, except for Mafalda who
enthusiastically scribbling in her green note ... Nott, promoting the
philosophy of the You-Know-Who for the past month ... suspected of being
influenced by Death Eaters... ...
All underclassmen fidgeted and kept quiet like quails, and those who are
slightly older had some bad feelings in their hearts, wondering when the
trend in Slytherin House seemed to have changed.
Regardless of the public opinion, Voldemort had always been a Slytherin
flag, and before him, it was Phineas Black, but these two flags fell one after
another until Felix Hap rose out of nowhere. But they had mixed feelings
about the Professor - it is rumoured that the Professor had been treated
unfairly by the House when he was at school, causing him to become
unaffectionate with the House, which was fine, but as his influence grew,
his fame overshadowed the others' day by day, to the point where he has
finally reached a level that no one can ignore.
The things that made Slytherin students uncomfortable paled in comparison

to his mind-boggling achievements.
For example, the pro-Muggle inclinations that had been secretly criticized
were also completely ignored in light of the reality of how rapidly the
'Future World' company had grown and is expected to rival the Gringotts in
just over a short period of time. A voice has even emerged that Professor
Hap has a unique vision - with his foresight he clocked himself as 'Pro-
Muggle', to accumulate wealth effortlessly ...
As for what the truth is, not many people care anymore.
When people mentioned Slytherin House, apart from the legendary figures
like Salazar Slytherin and Merlin, the first person they thought of among
the wizards who are still alive at the moment, would be Felix Hap rather
than the house head Snape, beside the he-who-must-not-be-named.
The change occurred silently and was hardly noticeable to outsiders, but it
is nevertheless wielded immense might.
A testament to this is that when news of the You-Know-Who's return

emerged, a small group of people prepared to propagate extreme pure-blood
philosophy in Slytherin House - just as their fathers had done during the last
war - only to be surprised to find a lukewarm response that barely made a
ripple.
It was as if there was no market for such talk anymore.

But there could only be one real reason - Felix Hap, who is considered as
the new Slytherin flag, is against the pure-blood philosophy!
Despite the fact that he did nothing and gave no preferential treatment to the
Slytherin students, he still managed to influence a large group of people just
by existing.
It is a third-year Slytherin girl, Astoria Greengrass, who made them really

aware of this. She casually said something like, "Professor Hap is definitely
going to be Headmaster in the future, and he's a Slytherin, that's all that
matters."
This comment sparked a discussion throughout Slytherin House, and they

deliberated and concluded that it is a great truth.
If Professor Hap wanted to, there is no obstacle in his way.
Well ... perhaps the only obstacle would be the current Headmaster of
Hogwarts, Dumbledore, which is why many fantasized that Professor Hap
could fight Dumbledore after the rumours of the Elder Wand came out.
How much power could an invincible wand exercise in the hands of Felix
Hap, who has a great variety of ancient magic? The answer to this question
is one that made the hearts of all who seriously pondered this question
jump; is it possible for the greatest White Wizard ... of this era to stand up
against the combination of this two?
But this talk gradually died down, as Professor Hap himself refuted the
rumours denying the authenticity of the Elder Wand, much to the dismay of
many Slytherin students.
But once some ideas are born, it's hard to dismiss them as nothing.
It is safe to say that in the last half a month, Slytherin House has
experienced an undercurrent of ideological conflict from top to bottom. It
was also during this collective, all-encompassing reflection that everyone
had more or less developed their own inclinations.
Draco Malfoy watched the lukewarm response Theodore Nott received with
a cold eye. He felt he needed to have a serious talk with his own father, and
this Christmas is a good opportunity ... for the Malfoys to take control of
their own destiny, and if not, then turn to the side that is destined to win.
Besides, Muggleborns aren't all that annoying ...
-------------
#Dominique Rodriguez, Thanks for all your love and support.
Happy Reading!!!
6
Chapter 538 Mafalda
Harry and Ron dragged their heavy feet up the marble steps towards the
castle, muddy from their recent training, their hair blown around by the
wind, and Harry vainly tried to smooth the messy hair.
"Angelina is a second Wood, I should have expected this." Ron grumbled

under his breath, but his mind had already begun to look forward to his first
game, "I wish I could play against Slytherin right away, so I can teach
Malfoy a lesson, he's not going to score a single goal at my hand!"
"He's a Seeker, not a Chaser." Ginny reminded him.
"Of course, I know that," Ron changed his tune at light speed, "Let Harry
stop him from getting the Golden Snitch, and I'll guard the goal, we'll both
work together perfectly, and it'll be an absolutely flawless combination."
Ginny rolled her eyes.
Harry perked up a little as he said to Ginny, "You're a good flyer, there's

hope you'll join the team this year, why not stick around?"
"It's not too late to join the team next year," Ginny said as she smoothed her
hair, "I want to wait for Fred and George to graduate."
"They pissed you off?" Ron asked perceptively, "I can help you teach them
a lesson."
"That doesn't sound very convincing." Ginny said dryly.
"Er, I mean -" Ron said vaguely, "you could write to Mum and tell her off."
A strange look appeared on his face, "Mum hasn't sent a howler in ages, I
really miss ..."
"Don't bother," Ginny said, "I don't want others to gossip, you know if you
add me to the mix there would be four Weasleys on the team."
Harry noticed a more subtle side to her, and to be fair, it was rather a
nonchalant statement, as if it is a sure thing that she will join the team.
Ron froze for a moment in response, he seemed to have just realized that as
he counted it up on his fingers, "Fred, George, I ... yeah, if you are added to
that, more than half of the players will have Weasley as their last name, ha,
that's not bad when you think about it!" He said cheerfully, neither Harry
nor Ginny paying any attention to him.
"Which position are you going to play?" Harry asked.
"Seeker." Ginny said.
Harry cocked his head and squinted at her and Ginny pursed her lips, "Well
I was joking, I think the Beater position would be good, I just love the idea
of slamming a Bludger into someone's face."
Harry suddenly felt a chill run through his body, probably from too much
wind ... he should better go to Madam Pomfrey's and pick up some potions
for his cold.
"You're going to help me, aren't you?" Ginny asked, staring at his face.
"What?" Harry looked stunned.
"Help me train."
"Oh, uh, sure." Harry said, trying his best not to let his confusion show.
He had a strange feeling lately that Quidditch didn't seem to be as appealing

to him as it had been before, something he had felt vaguely since the
beginning of the school year when Angelina had asked him about it, and
now that it had been over a month since school had started, he couldn't
pretend it as a misconception anymore.
Exactly what is the reason?

Harry thought seriously, for one thing, if it was an occasional Quidditch
game he would never turn it down - it is one of the few things that relaxes
him, after all - but if it involves spending a lot of time on it, he doesn't think
it's quite worth it, and he might as well spare that time to hold a dueling
study group.
Susan Bones' last suggestion about registering the Dueling Study Group as
an official club made perfect sense because the Dueling Study Group wasn't
just for Gryffindors now - it had started with Luna, and later Susan Bones,
Ernie, Justine and other students from other houses had joined in. Of
course, Harry wasn't sure how long they would stick around, and anyway, it
seemed to him that these people are more interested in his, Ron's, and
Hermione's amazing experiences - whether it's being the youngest winner of
the Order of Merlin, or what happened on the graveyard after the third task
of the tournament.
Although Ron had already told his story several times, with several
revisions in between, "Weasley laughing as he faced Cruciatus Curse" and
"Ron defeating Death Eaters", and in his stories, the other three characters
were pretty much sidelined.
"You were the one who came up with the idea of using the Ring of
Ouroboros to inform Professor Hap?"
"Er, it was Harry."
"So you had the ring with you?"
"Not really, it was Hermione."
"You fought the You-Know-Who?"
"Well ..."
"So you just got hit by the Cruciatus Curse?"
"Of course not! Mate, I took down at least four Death Eaters! We might as
well talk about that... Hey, don't leave."
The crowd scattered in disinterest. So after a while, Ron got wise and
started lamenting that the History of Magic textbook is too old-fashioned
(even though he never personally read it fully), thinking that there are a lot
of important events left out of it, and when he was pressed about it, he
would talk about how he set a Death Eater on fire with the Bright Fire-
making spell. In his words, "That was the first time it [the Bright Fire-
making spell] was used in actual combat, and it just doesn't make sens

Harry Po .Warts TL

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Harry Po .Warts TL

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Chapter 1 Felix Hap

London, July 1992.

"Antique cars, huh~"

"Good afternoon! Mr. Hap."

Taking his keys out, he opened the door.

Steps in and closed the door.

Felix Hap was an adult wizard in addition to being a recently departed

He graduated from Hogwarts - the best and only wizarding school in

This is a world of Harry Potter!

A magical adventure of Golden Trio!

When he entered Hogwarts, he foolishly asked for information about Harry

A bit of knowledge, a bit of information.

And with this, he was able to vaguely string together a plotline.

But trying to remember all the details? That's pure fantasy.

A letter of vital importance!

Dear Mr Felix Hap.

Deputy Headmistress Minerva McGonagall

Thanks for all your support.

He has been waiting for this day for three years.

Three years, a really long time.

Of course, not an unlimited advancement.

Comparatively speaking, Petrificus Totalus is an easier one, and after

This is a miracle for a person whose theoretical level is almost 0! The

As a logical consequence, Felix stayed behind during the school holidays as

In those circumstances, this was not an empty delusion.

Caught up in memories, Felix gave a childish smile.

This unfinished duel caused an uproar throughout the British wizarding

Felix was relieved that the Purebloods were reasonable too!

Thanks for all your support.

July 21, 10 am.

Felix, in an formal dress wear, stands in front of the fireplace, as he

The Professor of Transfiguration, who is known for her stern face, is in a

The next few years can be described as, "Glory to Slytherin".

Professor McGonagall, whose flashback was interrupted, stood up and led

"Thank you, Professor McGonagall." He froze for a moment, smiled, and

He also amassed a considerable fortune.

Dumbledore is studying something and the office is quiet.

One of the portraits exaggerated, "Ha! The best Slytherin is here!"

Felix gave a very graceful bow.

At this point, Headmaster Dumbledore finally looked up, his appearance

"A cup of tea, please."

Felix swore, at least one of you two is a liar.

After a cup of tea, the conversation got down to business.

Felix smiled, "Thanks to your advice, the world of muggles is a wonderful

Of course, because I was a pure Muggle in my past life.

"I agree with you on that, Professor Dumbledore."

A clear hint ...

At least he knows what to get as Christmas presents ...

Thanks for all your support.

But there is no denying that the influence of these two books is so

Felix thought for a moment and said, "Headmaster Dumbledore, I am very

Felix felt slightly embarrassed. He subconsciously used the Occlumency,

This is not a wise decision. Occlumency isn't foolproof, especially when

For example, a few drops of elixir.

After a couple of seconds of contemplation, he decided to follow his

Dumbledore bowed his head and looked like he is listening.

"But the books on the market-"

Felix looked a little enthusiastic as he spoke eloquently, "Yes, but this is

Dumbledore nodded and commented, "The first step is to transform, the

Even though he is a Slytherin.

Dumbledore was silent, he wavered, and time seemed to have travelled

The resemblance, the resemblance seemed too great!

And what about now?